《I Really Didn’t Mean To Be The Saviour Of The World》 Chapter 1 1 Chapter 1 My Dream Turns Out to Be True Trantor: 549690339 Far away on the horizon, the morning sunzily rose, revealing just half its face. The rosy clouds of dawn stretched across the sky. Harrison rk sat curled up by the window, watching the sunrise alone, as still as a statue. His expression at this moment was aplex mix of emotionsmncholy, confusion, shock, and regretall blending together to create an abstract work of art. He turned once again to take in his room. Clean and tidy. A worn-out shirt hung on a wire, three mismatched bowls sat on the dining table, along with a pair of chopsticks, and various condiments. In a cloth wardrobe, a few cheap suits and some casual clothes for autumn and winter hung alongside T-shirts. On a small table, an oldptopy. This was an ordinary city workers rented roompoor, boring, and dull. Harrison rubbed his forehead and tried to wake himself up from this trance. The sudden fall from paradise back to the mortal world was difficult to ept. It took him about ten minutes to ept reality: he hadnt time-traveled; hed merely had a dream. Now, he was awake and back home. This was his apartment, his temporary home where he tried to make a living in this city. Last night, at some point, Harrison started having a dream. The dream felt so real that he couldnt tell it apart from reality. It took him several days within the dream to reluctantly ept his time-traveling predicament. He had time-traveled into a future world a thousand yearster, bing a reserve soldier named Harrison rk in the real world. Yes, the name was exactly the same, and so was his appearance, bearing about a 70 to 80 percent resemnce. But Harrison couldnt inherit the memory of the bodys original owner, so he waspletely disoriented when he first arrived and couldnt figure out what was going on. During those few days of confusion, reserve soldier Harrison performed poorly in everything he did,cking even basicmon sense. As a result, he was tragically discharged from the military and sent back to his hometown, bing a welfare recipient. These welfare recipients were those who were deemed unable to work or create any value. They could not enjoy higher education, were not qualified to hold any job, and could only barely survive under the minimal welfare system. Though they were barely surviving, their treatment wasnt bad; they had good food andfortable sleep, even enjoying 200 square meters of living space. Harrison found it hard to believe. In his time, housing prices were soaring, and recent university graduates struggled to find a ce to live in big cities unless they came from wealthy families. Yet, in this era, you didnt need to do anything, and the most basic welfare guarantee was a free 200-square-meter house to live in for as long as you wanted. This was clearly paradise! The government-assigned Artificial Intelligence Assistant took care of him meticulously, attending to his every need. All he had to do was enjoy himself! If he wanted to watch a movie, there were countless holographic movies to choose from; if he wanted to listen to music, a state-of-the-art sound system offered an immersive experience and an unlimited library spanning across a thousand years. If he wanted to y games, brainwave-resonance immersive games of all genresfrom science fiction to historywere avable to him. A thousand yearster, with the rapid progress of technology and an excess of social productivity, it was no problem to support the welfare recipients that made up nearly a third of the total poption. In Harrisons opinion, the living conditions, medical care, and other services enjoyed by welfare recipients hardly matched the term welfare. It was a life fit for royalty! He would be happy to live like that for the rest of his life. But time flew by, and a year passed. After Harrison slowly adapted to this era through constant entertainment Suddenly, one day, the sky turned pitch ck. People from all around the world looked up at the sky, where an impossibly massive, bizarre object hovered. It floated silently in the sky, obstructing the sun. It appeared metallic but defied thews of physics with its levitation. Next, a faint glow flickered in the center of the mysterious object, growing brighter and brighter until it filled the entire sky. In the moment when Harrison saw that beam of light, an intense stabbing pain erupted deep in his mind, spreading instantaneously throughout his entire body, and engulfed him like a tidal wave. The pain overwhelmed him, so he curled up on the ground, clutching his head. The agony intensified, as if his soul was leaving his body and his heart was being crushed slowly in someones palm. He opened his mouth to scream, but all that came out were hoarse gasps. He could feel countless tiny beads of blood seeping out of his skin all over his body. Simr things were happening to the people two or three meters away from him just like him. Harrison knew that he was going to die. Without any warning, this bizarre event was bringing about his death, along with that of every other person in the world. When he finally died and opened his eyes again, he found himself back in his own bed. It took Harrison nearly half an hour to recover from the devastating pain, and he was deeply relieved. Thank goodness it was just a dream and not real time-travel. He stood up from his chair and, out of habit, snapped his fingers. Vivian, get my clothes Vivian was the name he gave his Artificial Intelligence Assistant in the dream. Unfortunately, after waiting for a while, there was no response. He shook his head with a bitter smile and muttered to himself, Well, it was just a dream. Waking up is better than living in an illusion anyway. He nced at the wall clock: October 27, 2019, 7:20 a.m. So I really only slept for one night! Harrison shrugged, epted his fate, hurriedly got ready, and went to work. He sshed cold water on his face, put on his old suit, and made himself look presentable. As he rushed out the door, a white shadow suddenly appeared before him, like a ghost. He nearly collided head-on with a slender woman. She had just entered the apartment building.action The apartment hallway was very narrow, and the woman had no ce to hide; she could only cry and lean back, using her hand to prop herself up against the wall, barely avoiding falling to the ground. What are you doing! She looked up, her eyes wide open in anger. Her voice was crisp and pleasant, making it unforgettable to whoever heard it. Harrison rk stared straight at the girl in front of him, feeling a bit bewildered. She was about 1.65 meters tall, wearing a slim white coat, with long hair cascading down. Under the shadow of dark circles beneath her eyes, her oval face appeared slightly pale. It was obvious that she hadnt slept all night and had just returned to her apartment after staying out all night. Her poor mental state did not affect her attractiveness; in fact, it gave her an indolent, sickly beauty. Being beautiful allows one to do whatever they want, even looking good with unkempt hair and a dirty face. As the girl saw Harrison staring intently at her without looking away, her brows furrowed in irritation, What are you looking at? Harrison hurriedly shifted his gaze, asking hesitantly, No, its not what you think. I didnt mean anything by it. You who are you? The woman sneered and rolled her eyes, Stop acting. Arent you the apartment manager? You must know the name of a new tenant, right? This outdated way of hitting on people has been out for ten years. He finished speaking and moved to the side, passing through the narrow corridor and turning a corner, before going upstairs with a series of thuds. Boom! Her door shut tightly. Harrison was left feeling both amused and annoyed. He admitted that he had been staring at her, but it wasnt because he couldnt look away from a beautiful woman. Having experienced so many high-tech immersive unspeakable games in his dreams, he had already had enough of various delicacies and was not that unbearable. Harrison was just confused, as he was sure that this was his first time seeing her, yet he inexplicably felt that she was familiar and seemed to have met her somewhere before. Harrison shrugged and decided not to go out for now. Instead, he went back to his room, opened hisptop, and logged into thepany management system. Harrisons job was managing the Chesterton Apartment. He was responsible for a total of 80 apartments in themunity, including the one he lived in and the one above, where that woman lived. He could ess all tenants personal information through the management system. The apartment buildings in themunity were designed with a LOFT structure, with a floor height of 5.8 meters. Thepany had modified each apartment into two standard suites, one on each level, each with its separate entrance. The two floors shared a single front door. Harrison rented the lower half of the apartment for himself at the employees internal price. The upper suite had been vacant for almost half a month after the previous tenant suddenly moved out. A few days ago, Harrisons colleague from the marketing department arranged for a new tenant to move in. He gave the keys to his colleague, and someone moved upstairs. The tenant seemed to have apletely opposite biological clock from Harrison, so they hadnt met face to face yet. Harrison didnt really care, as it wasnt time to collect the rent, and he was toozy to check the other persons information. His memory of the past few days had be somewhat distant and vague after living in his dream world for a year. Finally, the file was sessfully retrieved, and the womans information appeared. Name: Carrie Thomas. Age: 21. Summary: Frencer, dropped out of Beiduo Music Academys undergraduate program. Contract Details: One-year contract, monthly rent 2200, paid monthly, deposit 3000. Besides this basic information, there was a watermarked photocopy of her ID card. After reviewing the information, Harrisons mind buzzed, and his heart raced to 180 beats per minute. How is this possible! How could it be her! This is absurd! Could my dream have been real? Harrison chatter to himself in near hysteria. He stared intently at the ID photo of Carrie Thomas in front of him, recalling the tired but still radiant face he had just seen, and trying to remember the image in his dreams he had seen many times before. The images matched perfectly, undoubtedly the same person! In his dreams, as a man living on welfare, Harrison had listened to many songs. There was a vast music database containing countless ssic songs from over a thousand years of history. However, theter the period, the more varied the styles, instruments, and aesthetic changes in the music. Although the songs fromter periods were not bad to Harrison, they didnt match his preferences as well as those from the early 21st century. So he particrly enjoyed songs from the early 21st century. A few singers were especially favored by Harrison, including a female singer named Carrie Thomas. He had listened to each of her songs at least fifty times. In the next thousand years, Carrie would be one of the greatest musical artists of her time. She became famous at the age of 25, and her fame skyrocketed from there. Throughout her life, she left behind 78 works in total. She performed 30 of them herself, and she wrote the lyrics and music for the other 48 pieces. Almost every one of her works was a timeless ssic. Her achievements spanned thousands of years of history. She was ranked among the top 100 artists in the world from the years 2000 to 3000 in various selections! One hundred may seem like a lot of people. But consider who those artists were before the year 2000. Beethoven, Mozart, Tchaikovsky, Da Vinci, M, Picasso, Wang Xizhi, Li Bai, William Shakespeare Her achievements were on par with those of Beethoven in their respective millennia! As a loyal fan of singer Carrie Thomas, Harrison had read her life story. One unique aspect was that she dropped out of school due to her different musical ideology, eventually breaking up with her mentor. The school she dropped out of was Beiduo Music Academy! Her appearance and life experience served as reasons for Harrison to believe that this Carrie Thomas was the same one he knew of from his dreams. But it turned out she was his new roommate! And she was currently unemployed and appeared unkempt. Still, Harrison was even more shocked to find that a historical figure from his dreams really existed in the real world and was living right beside him! Could his dreams have been a reality unfolding a thousand years into the future!? Chapter 2 2 Chapter 2: Got it! _1 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rks mind was a mess, causing him to be out of sorts the whole day. Fortunately, the apartment managers job was straightforward and mechanical, without much technicality, making it easy for him to get through the day. Moreover, Harrison rk was lucky today; no troublesome issues arose, and he only dealt with a few minor matters. In the afternoon, he attended a monthly summary meeting at thepany, but was still distracted throughout the event. The more he tried to recall everything from the dream, the more things seemed amiss. As a time traveler, the first step to understanding a world is to learn its history. In his dream, he had paid a lot of attention to this aspect. He divided the dream worlds history into two parts, using his own present time as the dividing line. The first half of the history was identical in both the dream world and the real world. Upon waking up, he had thought that this was because the dream was based on his own worldview, making the first half of history inevitably identical to the real one. But was the second half, which spanned a thousand years after the present, correct? Harrison rk had no clues, as all he could find on the second half of the history was sketchy and non-referential, even worse than middle school history textbooks. A hundred years were summarized in just one sentence, with such a huge time gap that it seemed deliberately obscured by a thick fog, leaving no significant points of reference to make a fortune. There were no lottery numbers, stock market trends, important policy changes, or relocation ns Nothing! Absolutely nothing! What about various technologies? Theoretical knowledge? Spections? None! Absolutely none! Harrison rk couldnt figure out why all of that had been concealed by some bastard, not allowing him to see any of it.action He was utterly puzzled at the time of the dream. Storing such a history would take up very little hard drive space, but it just wasnt there. While organizing his thoughts shortly after waking up, he pondered for a long time before reaching a disheartening conclusion. This history was fake, all existing in his dream world, built on his own worldview and imagination. Since the dream began with an entirely fictional history, it was only logical that it would turn out like this. If the history was just his own imagination in the dream, then his hopes of using foresight to get rich were shattered. However, the songs he listened to, the novels and movies he watched, and the games he yed as a welfare recipient in his dream were all incredibly realistic andplete. The stark contrast between the detailed entertainment resources and the vague historical materials was simply unimaginable. Harrison rk didnt think he had a creative talent, so how could he have imagined such detailed entertainment resources? He couldnt understand it. Originally, he had decided to stop thinking about it, focus on work, and return to his real life, but then he met Carrie Thomas when he opened his door. Harrison rk hadnt known her before, had no idea what she looked like or her background, and absolutely couldnt have imagined her. Yet her name was clearly recorded in the brief history of the dream world, where she enjoyed a thousand years of fame in the fields of art and entertainment. Now she was right beside him! It was hard for Harrison rk to remain calm. He began to actively believe that everything in his dream was true. In the dream, Carrie Thomass life story never mentioned Harrison rk, her former apartment manager, and neighbor. It must have been because their rtionship was too shallow; when Carrie soared to the sky, Harrison couldnt even ride on her coattails and leave a name for himself. Harrison didnt know that before, nor did he like to interact with strangers. But now that he had made this significant discovery, how could he not be tempted? Put yourself in other peoples shoes: if the neighbors of Da Vinci, Picasso, or Shakespeare could have known that their neighbors would be famous, wouldnt they have been tempted to befriend them? Harrison rk was just an ordinary person. After all, he didnt have the avenue for high technology and extraordinary things, but it would be silly not to seize the opportunity to have such a sessful shortcut. This was no ordinary big thigh to cling toit was Beethoven reincarnated! They were neighbors in the same apartment building, sharing amon entrance, and practically roommates. Harrison felt that his chances of getting close to her were significant, given their proximity. Carrie Thomas was now 21 and an unemployed college dropout, only to gain momentum four yearster. Getting to know her in her humble beginning would solidify their genuine rtionship. He didnt expect to be famous by association, but if there was ever a chance for him to benefit from their rtionship, that would be enough. Having made up his mind, Harrison rk began to think of ways to get to know Carrie Thomas better. He imagined several conversational scenarios in his mind. However, he soon found himself growing somewhat frustrated. Due to his unique family background, he had been an introvert since childhood and wasnt good at socializing, counting only a few legitimate friends. Being asked to approach someone of the opposite sex proactively, even if not for the purpose of dating, was a daunting task for him. Harrison rk felt bitter and thought it might be best to go with the flow and take things as they came. After thepany meeting ended, he had a simple dinner outside and then went home. It was around seven-thirty when he got home and found Carrie Thomasing downstairs as he opened the door, and they ran into each other again. She still seemed a little dazed, likely from sleeping the entire day. She had applied light makeup on her face, but he couldnt figure out what she was nning on doing. Since their conversation was awkward in the morning, Harrison gave an embarrassed smile and said, Good evening. Seemingly unustomed to being greeted by Harrison, Carrie Thomas nced at him for a moment. Chapter 3 3 Chapter 2: Got it! _2 Trantor: 549690339 The air suddenly fell silent for ten seconds. Oh. Good evening. Carrie Thomas tone was t and emotionless, like a robot. Harrison rk was somewhat satisfied with this, at least both sides had a rare and proper conversation for the first time. Having taken the crucial first step, he wanted to strike while the iron was hot, so Harrison asked again, By the way, where are you going sote at night? Carrie was first taken aback, then suddenly her expression turned cold like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. She stiffly said, Its none of your business. She even rolled her eyes fiercely, pouted, and went on her way. The conversation was even more awkward than this morning. Harrison stood there, dumbfounded. Something seemed off, but he couldnt quite put his finger on it. A few minutes passed before Harrison could catch his breath. Returning to his room, he was still puzzled. Meanwhile, after leaving her house, Carrie Thomas took a taxi to an upscale bar in downtown Oxfordshire. Because of her dropping out, she had a falling out with her family. This meant that, starting now, she had to learn to survive on her own. So she found a job as a resident singer in a bar. She didnt like this job at all. As a conservatory-trained musician, she was very proud and looked down on being a bar singer, considering it a disgrace. However, life had to go on. Even though she despised it, she had to ept this job with a pinched nose. So when Harrison asked her where she was going earlier, it actually touched upon her inner pain. Even though his expression was serious, she felt as if he had seen through her job and his smile carried a hint of sarcasm and ridicule. He was deliberately mocking her for doing something immoral by going outte and returning early. Thats why Carrie had such a strong reaction and even continued to be upset on her way in the car. This series of psychological activities in Carries mind were, of course, something Harrison couldnt know or even imagine. The n to cling onto powerful figures had just started and suffered a crushing defeat, which left Harrison feeling rather disheartened. Carrie Thomas was too capricious, unpredictable, and even more reclusive than him. It was extremely difficult to deal with her, making him feel like there was no way to get through to her. Should I just give up? Harrison mused with some regret. Shes one of the top hundred artists in the history of one thousand years! Although the entertainment industry today is thriving with numerous stars and celebrities, its all useless. In the first fifty years of the 21st century, there were countless actors, singers,posers, directors, painters, and writers both inside and outside China. However, only Carrie Thomas and a few others could be ranked among the top hundred in the thousand-year history of art! What a great achievement that was. There were one or two who had not yet been born, and Harrison couldnt possibly approach their parents in advance. Even if he could, by the time these people achieved their aplishments, hed probably be in his seventies or eighties. There were also several who had been famous for a long time already, but while Harrison knew them, they didnt know him, and he didnt have a chance to get close to them. There were also a few struggling painters who were easy to approach. But you know how it is with painters C they remain unknown while alive and only gain recognition after death. For example, one painter Harrison knew achieved artistic recognition from the public three hundred years after his death. Neither Harrison nor the painter himself could wait three hundred years. So, after much consideration, the only one with any real potential value was Carrie Thomas. Harrison couldnt help but regret not being more diligent in his past life and copying something more valuable back then. If he had, he would already have a n in ce and wouldnt be in this situation now. Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in the world. Who would have thought that being a cker in a dream could lead to a lifetime of regrets? They say that the difference between a genius and a madman is just a fine line. Its not too strange for Carrie Thomas to have some unique aspects to her personality, considering her achievements, right? With this in mind, he shrugged his shoulders and decided to let it be, and n for the long run. If the direct approach doesnt work, try a different approach C outnk the problem. Harrison tossed and turned, unable to sleep that night. After careful consideration, he gradually came up with a new n. He decided to forcefully copy songs. Since he had wasted a whole year in his dreams, indulging in y and entertainment all day long, he had seen quite a lot of TV, movies, novels, games, and songs. Why not make the best use of them? Focusing only on clinging to powerful figures was a mistake. He needed to exploit his own strengths. First, I need to be strong myself, and then let the big shots in the fledgling stage actively embrace me! The works Ive experienced in my dreams are my advantages! So, what do I giarize? Movies and television shows are toorge in scale, making it difficult to mize. Novels? There are too many words; I only vaguely remember the general plots of most, and I cant recite them even if I try. Write a novel based on vague plotlines? Dont joke around. Writing so many words is exhausting, and there is no guarantee that itll be a hit in this time and age. The input-to-output ratio is too low. Besides, my writing is so bad it hurts my eyes to read it. Harrison rk has self-awareness; at least for now, hes not up to the task. The same goes for scripts. As for developing games, thats even more absurd; the investment is not small, and with current technology levels, its not possible to develop those high-end games he once yed. So, taking into ount various factors, the simplest and easiest way to make money is to giarize songs. Its just a pity that Harrison rk has no artistic background; he has never learned music before, Even though hes listened to those songs many times, he can barely recall some melodies now, humming them intermittently and off-tune. But he has to give it a try. Harrison rk sets up a n, digging deep into his memories for the most prominent songs while learning basic music theory and attempting to restore the song melodies as much as possible with the simplest tunes. Of course, this process is challenging, but at least he has some vague song ideas in his head, unlike ordinary people who have none. There is another advantage to giarizing songs. After all, Carrie Thomas lives upstairs. Now you are still strangers, so its challenging to approach each other. But if you berades with the same goals, you wont be so ruthless, right? You both live upstairs and downstairs, and can learn and progress together. Isnt that wonderful? Harrison rk just couldnt sleep; he jumped out of bed, turned on theputer, and began typing frantically. He decided to write down the most critical lyrics from his most memorable songs, humming them a few times to avoid forgetting themter. After ten minutes, he looked at the seven or eight lines of lyrics in front of him and froze. How did I end up giarizing her song unknowingly? The songs title: Boring. This is one of Carrie Thomass early works. Both the lyrics and the tune are immature, but her enchanting voice and perfect emotional outbursts make the song very touching. The songs creative level is not high, and its influencees from the singers excellent performance. The first time Harrison rk heard the song, he felt as if the loneliness and solitude of being an ordinary person in real life was sung. He was deeply moved. Unexpectedly, after more than half a year, the first song he thinks of is Boring. Is it really a good idea to giarize Carrie Thomass song first? Would that be going too far? What if shes already written it, but hasnt published it yet? Hold on! If she hasnt written it yet but will in the future, does that mean this song represents her mood during a certain period? If I write it and let her sing it, she should feel like we have a special connection, right? Will she consider me her confidant? When she sings my song and bes popr, should she be grateful to me or hate me? Honestly, she should hate me, but who told you to treat me with cold indifference so often? Moreover, she seems to have just moved in, so she probably hasnt been out of school long. Now she goes out at night andes back in the morning.action She doesnt look like someone who enjoys clubbing, so considering her background, is she a resident singer at a bar? After singing at the bar for a while, did she grow tired of life and then write Boring with the bar as the backdrop? So, she hasnt written the song yet! Harrison rk racked his brain, using detective-level reasoning powers, frantically analyzing the situation, and urately guessed many things just by chance. So Ill start writing now and show her in a few days! Chapter 4 4 Chapter 3: Same Time, Different Moods_1 Trantor: 549690339 The next evening at seven oclock, the Hemingway Bookstore. Harrison rk appeared in the reference book area of the bookstore. During the day, when he was at work, he had already looked up online which books he should read for aplete beginner to start learning musicposition from scratch. He has to start from the beginning. Ordinary people who studyposition need to have a considerable degree of research on theoretical systems such as music theory, harmony, rhythm, and form, forming a cognitive intertwining of rationality and sensibility in their hearts, so that they can have a deep understanding of music and be able to writeplete pieces. With cognition, there must be emotions, rhythm, and structure These realms are too far away for Harrison rk. He cant even read music scores, let alonepose independently. But hes not in a hurry. Great things are aplished step by step. He doesnt n to be a realposer. He is taking the standard answers to reverse the process of solving problems C much simpler than real creation. He doesnt need inspiration; he just needs to be a carrier. After soaking in the bookstore for two hours, Harrison left the bookstore with Basic Music Theory, Start Learning Composition from Three Strings, Learn Guitar from Zero Basis, and other reference books to solidify his basic knowledge, until the salesperson reminded him of closing time. He also bought a poor-quality guitar for 300 yuan online, which would take another two or three days to arrive. When he returned home, it was already past nine in the evening, and Carrie Thomas had long since left her apartment upstairs. Harrison temporarily abandoned the idea of getting closer to Carrie, and decided to rely on himself instead of trying to stick to her. Unconsciously, a month had passed. At half-past eight in the evening, Harrison rk clenched his teeth and fiddled with the guitar strings in his room. The noises were intermittent,pletely out of tune, and without any rhythm to speak of. Beads of sweat the size of beans sprouted from Harrisons head, slid down his cheeks, and dripped onto the floor. He gritted his teeth, his expression slightly ferocious. He never thought learning a musical instrument would be so difficult. The musical symbols in the basic sheet music were basically recognizable; he could barely memorize them in his heart. But the performance was simply unbearable. After enduring a few more minutes, Harrison threw the guitar on the bed andy down, staring nkly, feeling lost. This was the fiftieth time he had wanted to give up in nearly thirty days. An adults way of thinking has been set, and ack of artistic taste makes it very difficult to learn music from scratch. If you have no talent, even if your eyes understand, your ears remember, and your heart thinks you can, your hands wont. During these days, Harrison slept only four or five hours a night. He had to work during the day, and he couldnt afford a teacher, so he could only learn by himself at a low efficiency during his spare time at night. Too little sleep left him listless during the day. Harrison felt that if he went on like this, he might work himself to death before he even had a chance to giarize a song. Whats even more frustrating is that as time went on, the ssic melodies and lyrics he had barely remembered were gradually fading away. Apart from the song Boring whose lyrics he wrote at the beginning, he couldnt remember any of the other songs full lyrics. Worse still, even for the song Boring, he couldnt remember the whole melody, only the catchy chorus part. The harder he tried to recall, the faster the memories ran away. The more he racked his brains to figure it out, the more empty-handed he became. Memory was like sand in his hand; the tighter he held it, the more it slipped through his fingers. If only he hadnt considered the fact that he would need to copy those songs when he listened to them in his dreams. At that time, he would have hummed along a bit more if he had thought about it. Sigh, maybe by the time I learn, I will have forgotten everything? If only time could flow backward and give him another chance to dream, Harrison felt he would cherish it even more. From the start, he would have had to work hard and practice diligently, striving to use a years time to steal a few songs, even if by rote memorization. Unfortunately, not only had the dream ended now, it had shattered as well. Harrison chuckled bitterly, muttering to himself, Never mind, never mind. Whats meant to be will be; whats not meant to be cannot be forced. I wont practice anymore! He suddenly sat up straight, grabbed the guitar, and strummed it wildly, wishing he could snap the strings. After all, Carrie must not be at home right now, so no one would be disturbed by him. If it werent for the fact that their biological clocks werepletely off, Harrison really wouldnt dare practice in his room. Unexpectedly, thirty secondster, he heard heavy footstepsing down the stairs outside his door. Thump, thump, thump. Harrisons door was knocked on heavily. Opening the door, Carrie Thomas, wearing a light blue nightgown and a messy bun, stood in the doorway, her beautiful and sleepy eyes staring angrily at Harrison. Her pajama cor was slightly lower than usual, and Harrison didnt dare look too much. To his surprise, Carrie was still at home. What are you trying to do in the middle of the night?! Do you want me to sleep or not?! Harrison awkwardly waved his hand, I Im learning to y the guitar. Who are you kidding?! I can tell you straight away that after listening to you y for five minutes, you have no musical talent! In in terms, you cant even sing properly, and your sense of rhythm is a mess! After a month of diligent practice, Harrison knew that Carries words were absolutely true. Though what Carrie said was true, but it was still insulting. It was infuriating to be so bluntly reprimanded. He wanted to say something to save face, but found it difficult to open his mouth. Carrie spoke again, her tone softening, even pleading, Please, can you just stop ying? I finally managed to get some time off to catch up on sleep. Just leave me be. Seeing her tone improve a bit, Harrison was about to agree, as he had nned to give up anyway. However, she added, Im begging you on behalf of your guitar, too. Please stop ying it. Even though its cheap, being yed like this is just too cruel for it. Why dont you just set it on fire and let it rest in peace, alright?Hiss Harrison rk nearly gasped at the bottom of his heart, What That was a cruel remark. Even knowing that she could be a contemporary Beethoven, Harrison really wanted to p her. Carrie Thomas didnt give him a chance to burst out, and turned back upstairs, Anyway, dont me me for not warning you. If I hear that noise again, I will definitelyin about you! She then mmed the door shut again. Downstairs, Harrison was so angry that he was choking, his heart filled with hatred. But he had no choice, after all, his job was to manage the apartment, and dealing with neighborhood noise disturbances was part of his responsibility, especially since he was the one making the noise. If Carrie Thomasined, at least half a months performance bonus would be deducted. Harrison wanted to say something like, Thirty years on the east side of the river, thirty years on the west side of the river, never bully a poor young man, sooner orter there will be a time when you need my help. But when he thought of the miserable self-study experience in the past month, he was even more depressed.action It seemed like there was no chance for him to redeem himself. Forget it, thats it. That night, Harrison tossed and turned in bed for nearly two hours before finally falling into a difficult sleep. Private Harrison rk! Step forward! Harrison suddenly opened his eyes. The hazy sunlight was a little unusually dazzling. Looking around, it was a vast, boundless square. In the distant sky, some cone-shaped flying vehicles were taking off at varying speeds. Up close was a familiar, yet strange, square face simpleton. The owner of the square face was ring at him with a murderous look. Same ce, same person, same furious gaze. It was exactly the same as at the beginning of the dream a month ago. Harrison was lost in a momentary trance. Am Am I dreaming again? After a month, have I entered that dreamscape again? And Im still a reservist private? Even the first sentence of the instructor, Daniel Thompson, waking me up is exactly the same! What Whats going on! Are you still daydreaming? Go run tenps around the yground! Daniel Thompsons deafening roar sounded in Harrisons ears. Harrison shuddered, even the lines about runningps were the same. Last time he dreamt, Harrison didnt run theps right away, but stood there dazed, asking who I am, where am I, what are we doing, and why should I runps. As a result, tenps turned into twentyps, and he almost died on the yground from exhaustion. This time, Harrison was clever, saluted quickly, and then turned around and sprinted to the yground track. At the same time, he nced at the electronic clock on the distant tower. October 26, 3019, 8 a.m. Its really this day again, back to the beginning of the dreamscape. He was still clueless about the situation. Why am I having the same dream exactly one monthter? Why are the two dreams beginnings exactly the same? What does this dream mean? Carrie Thomass existence has already proven that the dreamscape is a real world. What does the ending of everyone dying mean then? Am I really dreaming? Or has my soul traveled thousands of years to this ce? But why can I go back again? Why is the second dream a fresh start? Has time reversed? There are still countless questions in my mind that I cant figure out, but it doesnt prevent Harrison from quickly sorting out his thoughts. If you cant understand something, dont think about it; just focus on the important things at hand. At least it means I can really start over, and this time I wont waste time! Feeling great, his running pace became much lighter. Thats right, this time he has to learn music well! After a month of hard practice, hes still a noob. What about practicing for a year? Low-ie people dont have to work, so they can focus on their own things! And he can always refer to the original songs forparison. This dream came at just the right time. Chapter 5 5 Chapter 4: Ill Copy You to Death_1 Trantor: 549690339 To study music or gather more materials, Harrison rk first had to leave the army and be an honorably discharged recipient of welfare. Although military training was strict, it was not a time of forced conscription, and disqualifying soldiers was straightforward. Harrison ended up in the military camp only because his previous physical and neurological test results showed potential to be an excellent soldier. However, if he showed poor behavior and attitude, he would be sent back home soon. Last time he was disqualified due to hisck ofmon sense; this time he wouldnt make the same mistake; instead, he would pretend to be crazy and stupid! Two monthster, Harrison seeded. He packed his bags and boarded the time machine. Sitting by the window, Harrison waved goodbye to hisrades outside. With a hum, the time machine started up. The figures of hisrades on the tform quickly receded into the distance. The time machine, dragging a long blue tail me, left the military camp at the foot of the Pennine Hills and headed straight to the welfare housing area thousands of kilometers away. After changing out of his uniform, Harrison wiped the sweat from his forehead, relieved that he had finally been disqualified. Last time he entered the dream world, he onlysted a month in the military camp. He had some regrets then and didnt want to leave, thinking that if he had adapted to this world earlier, he might not have performed so poorly during the reserves training. But this time, he actively hoped to be disqualified. However, once he understood things, he couldnt make the samemon-sense mistakes again. This time, his performance was much better than before, and he even unexpectedly became friends with several new soldiers. When he was disqualifiedst time, he left alone and dejected. This time, severalrades bid him farewell and expressed their regret for his tragic disqualification. Little did they know that it was a relief for Harrison. Harrison didnt really want their friendship, but he couldnt refuse their kindness. How could he bear to tell them that a year from now, they would all be dead, including him? During his two months in the military camp, aside from cking off during daily training, he also used the militarys database to gather more information. Like before, he couldnt find any detailed historical materials, only a few very general records. Harrison didnt care about this. He had learned new psychological coping techniques: As long as he didnt have any extra hopes, he would never be disappointed. After three or four days, Harrison settled down in the welfare housing area in his hometown. No one weed him back home in his glory. He didnt have any old acquaintances here. In the real world, although Harrison had a weak sense of family, at least he had foster parents. But in this life, it seemed worse, as if he had sprung out of a crack in a rock. He didnt have a single rtive apart from a file stating that he was originally from Boston. Harrison knew he only had a year to live, so there was no regret, only a peacefulness. In the spacious and bright living room of the welfare housing, Harrison snapped his fingers. Click. He said, Smart assistant, your name is Vivian from now on. Okay, Master. Vivian, show me all the information about the famous singer Carrie Thomas from the early 21st century. In less than 0.1 seconds, a holographic projection appeared two meters in front of him. Carries detailed information table appeared before him. Basic information, works, and anecdotes were all avable. Harrison sat on the sofa, and the screen automatically adjusted, maintaining a distance of one meter from him and tilting at a 45-degree angle to the ground. Harrison looked at the material and said, Prepare my lunch, Id like the seventh Sichuan meal, medium spicy. This time, Carries information was almost unchanged from before, with the same number of works, titles, and even the times and backgrounds of those works remaining identical. Everything seemed unchanged. Harrison focused his gaze on the anecdotes section, concentrated slightly, and opened the detailed information. Appearing before him were various reports rted to Carrie, from her debut to the biographies written by others hundreds of years after her death. The databases historical materials were very general, but its entertainment and cultural materials were well preserved. Harrison had already read these materials before.action In order to uncover history, he had put in a lot of effort. Since he couldnt find information in the official history, he had tried to search for clues in these side materials. Unfortunately, the information he collected from these articles was fragmented and inconsistent, with no substantial help in his understanding of history. Harrison casually opened an interview, the first one Carrie had taken after her fame, which took ce when she was 26 years old in the real world, in 2024. Back then, Harrison had scrutinized this interview multiple times. After all, it was the closest written record to the time he lived in. Harrison read it again from beginning to end. Three minutester, he was stunned. He rubbed his eyes to make sure he wasnt seeing things. Thats not right. When the journalist asked her this question before, she didnt answer like this! Did I remember it wrong? That cant be! Harrison pulled at his hair. The interview went like this: The journalist asked, Now that youve achieved sess, do you have anything to say to those neers in the industry who aspire to pursue music but are still groping in the dark? This was a verymon question, almost every sessful person was asked simr questions in different situations and expressions. The standard answer was usually some insincere encouragement towards the younger generation, discussing the weight of ideals and the meaning of perseverance. However, Harrison clearly remembered that when he read the interviewst time, Carries answer was just two brief words, quite bluntly: No. This reply was very characteristic of her, making her appear cold and unapproachable. The atmosphere immediately froze, forcing the journalist to quickly change topics and say that she was indeed straightforward, just like the rumors. But this time, the interview read: Carrie replied, Music requires more talent than any other industry. Before choosing this path, its best to figure out if you have the talent for it. Otherwise, its a waste of life. Journalist: So efforts cannot make up for theck of talent? Carrie: Thats right. Five years ago, I had a neighbor. I only listened to him y the guitar for less than half an hour and told him bluntly that he had no musical sense, and this path was a dead end for him. So tragic? Yes, that tragic. If the average musical talent of an ordinary person is 5 and mine is 10, then his musical talent would be 0. Well, maybe not 0, more like 0.5.The journalist was silent for a long time, probably mourning for someone, and asked again, Did he listen to you? What happened to himter? Carrie Thomas: He probably did listen, as I never heard that annoying noise again. As for what happened to himter, I dont know. We never really knew each other. Journalist: You are indeed straightforward, just like the rumors. Lets talk about your new song. The rest of the interview was the same as before. Harrison rks expression kept changing. This is ridiculous! Whats with the 0 and 0.5? Isnt the neighbor Carrie Thomas was talking about, who made annoying noises, himself? Does it mean that she took notice of him after he practiced guitar for a month? Although he still didnt make a name for himself in history, he got some recognition as Carrie Thomass untalented neighbor. Harrison rk continued to read other information. In several different versions of Carrie Thomass biography, he saw her Talent-Only Theory using him as an example. Anyway, he was indeed miserable, repeatedly mentioned by Carrie Thomas on various asions in different ways. Who knows how much grudge Carrie Thomas held? Perhaps his 30-minute guitar performance pierced her eardrums, resulting in her deep resentment. She almost didnt go as far as writing a song specifically to curse him. Wait a minute Harrison rk suddenly remembered a weird song by Carrie Thomas that he rarely listened to and didnt like at all. The song was called Waste. Too real! I hate it! It took Harrison a long time to calm his emotions. Combining various pieces of information, it was clear that the incident where he yed guitar and was criticized by Carrie Thomas had really happened. A small change in history a thousand years ago eventually affected the present through Carrie Thomas. History had indeed changed, just a tiny bit. Of course, the overall process and direction remained unchanged, with only some trivial words added to historical materials rted to Carrie Thomas. Though Harrison rk changed history, the impact was not strong enough and was easily offset by the thick historical currents. After closing the holographic screen, Harrison rk sat on the sofa, thinking deeply. His mind was a bit foggy and not very clear. It wasnt his fault. He was not a genius but an ordinary person. His brain was overloaded with too much information, so it crashed frequently. Through changes in historical materials rted to Carrie Thomas, he realized a new problem. The real world and his dream world were truly connected across a thousand years. What on earth is going on? Is my dream a dream or real? If its a dream, why would historical materials change? Why did it all feel so real? What about those immersive movies with engaging plots, ssic songs that surpassed one another, and immersive games with great texture? My imagination is not that strong. But if its real, why would I wake up in my bed after death? Shouldnt death be simple and final? And, having awakened in the present, why did I end up here again in my dream a monthter? Why did the time return to October 26th, 3019, 8 a.m.? A hundred thousand questions turned into a hundred thousand chains, wrapping him up like a mummy. Having read many web novels, especially those about time-travel, Harrison rk thought he had seen enough and was open-minded. Even if he had really traveled to a world where powerful warriors and magic users were all over the ce, he felt he could ept it. Yet his own situation left himpletely at a loss. He was stunned for half the day, only snapping out of it when his stomach growled with hunger. Harrison rk sighed, admitting that he couldnt understand such a profound andplex philosophical question with his ordinary talent. Since he couldnt figure it out, why think about it? Screw it! I should hurry up and learn guitar and giarize songs instead! As Harrison rk ate, he asked Vivian to y Boring. Er, right, this is Carrie Thomass first song. If I giarize it, will Ipletely change her fate and make her sess disappear? Well He hesitated for about ten seconds, envisioning Carrie Thomass repulsive face in his mind quite ugly. For some unknown reason, she was full of offensive words and had a very unyielding attitude. He had tried to avoid her while working hard to practice his guitar for a month. The one time she ran into him was just an ident, and it wasnt even veryte, around 8 or 9 at night. Yet she still wanted toin about him. And then there were her various assertions of talent, and even that terrible song Waste that she must have secretly given to him. That was too much. Harrison rk felt he hadnt wronged her at all, yet she treated him like an enemy. So the guilt that had just started to surface in his heart was instantly beaten to a pulp by his morality, giving up the fight. giarize! If she bes a nobody, its her own fault! Isnt her song the one closest to 2019, with the most suitable style, highest chance of sess, and the safest choice? Ive tried to please you in any way I could. Its your fault for not giving me the chance! Harrison rk had a sense of revenge. Ill make you underestimate me. Ill giarize you to death! Chapter 6 6 Chapter 5: Diligence Makes Up for Clumsiness_1 Trantor: 549690339 There are some things in this world that can be done well through hard work and relentless dedication. However, there are some things that no matter how hard you try or how much you invest, sess remains elusive without talent. A prime example of this is artistic creation. Within the realm of art, talent can be roughly divided into two categories. One is the talent for learning and performing, the other is the talent for creation. Those with creative talent usually have the talent for learning and performing as well. However, many people possess only the talent for learning and performing andck creative talent. While diligent practice canpensate for ack of learning and performing talent, it cannot for ack of creative talent C without which, one cannot even find the entrance. With systematic training and persistent learning, almost everyone can be a skilled craftsman, but not an artist. Many piano teachers spend their entire lives teaching piano, yet they cantpose a single captivating piano piece. Genius is 1% inspiration and 99% perspiration. Of course, the importance of this inspiration, which refers to creative talent, cannot be overstated. Harrison rk neither has creative talent nor does he pass the test of learning and performing talent. Fortunately, he can first obtain the standard answers and then reverse-engineer the process. He doesnt create, he merely transports. So, now, Harrisons task is to work hard to make his untalented self a qualified performing craftsman. Harrison is also particrly lucky in one aspect. With his level of talent, if he were to painstakingly practice in the real world during his spare time, it would take him at least five or six years to gain basic proficiency in performing. For those with average talent, it would take about two or three years. Carrie Thomas wasnt wrong; her assessment of Harrisons talent was spot on. If not for this dream-like state, by the time he could learn andpletely reproduce a piece of music in reality, five or six years would have passed, and he would have long forgotten everything. Moreover, if he were to focus solely on learning music in the real world, he would have ended up starving on the streets. This endeavor would have been utterly unfeasible in reality. But now, he has entered this dream and gained an extra year. Although he wasted two months in the military camp, he still has ten months left. And these ten months arepletely free from work, social obligations, or distractions of any kind! Therefore, these ten months are equivalent to five or six years! Time stolen is particrly precious, so Harrison devised a strict schedule for himself. Every day, he wakes up at 7 a.m., spends the morning reading to learn music theory and notation. After lunch, he takes a half-hour nap and spends the afternoon practicing guitar, repeatedly ying the apaniment even if its interrupted by frequent mistakes. The evenings are rtively more flexible; he can watch tutorial videos on art and then go to bed promptly at midnight. Although history has been concealed, information on entertainment and art is quiteprehensive and readily avable. Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, more than nine months have passed. Calluses gradually formed on Harrisons fingers. The floor of the balcony where he practiced had two smooth, shiny footprints worn by his shoes. The corner of the room was filled with dozens of old strings he had changed himself. His posture while ying still wasnt elegant and even looked a bit clumsy, but he could finally y twoplete apanying tunes urately and smoothly on the guitar. Besides Boring, the other piece was Deep in the Night, both early works by Carrie Thomas. Compared to Boring, Deep in the Night was rtively more mature. Though the title might sound poetic, the song was actually a powerful rock anthem.Harrison rk painstakingly memorized the two songs, which was a huge workload. The apaniment included not only the guitar but also abination of various instruments such as piano, bass, drums, violin, organ, cellos, and trombones. Experienced musicians know how to find rhythm and nodes, and facilitate memory by analyzing and summarizing patterns. Its not that difficult to memorize a song. For some catchy songs, even though the entire piecests several minutes, its actually just abination of two or three chords constantly repeated. Understand the chords thoroughly, thenbine them, and the framework of the whole song emerges. But Harrison rk couldnt do it. He hadnt been learning for long enough, was inexperienced, didnt know how to y other instruments, had poor musicality, and could only force himself to memorize every note from each instrument. It was like someone who is not sensitive to numbers reciting Pi to hundreds or thousands of decimal ces. Or like a high school student memorizing an ancient text. He waspletely contorted. In the narrow and dim underground room, Harrison rky quietly on a slightly moldy leather sofa, eyes closed tightly, muttering under his breath like chanting prayers. He was repeatedly recalling theplete arrangements of Boring and Deep in the Night in his mind. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes, making sure he remembered each rhythm firmly and would not make mistakes, and breathed a sigh of relief. Harrison rk then looked up at the clock on the wall.action It was almost time. October 27, 3020 AD, 9:43 am. If he remembered correctly, that bizarre thing would appear in the sky in a few minutes. This time he decided to hide in the basement, not looking at the light, to see if he could survive. During this year, besides practicing music hard, he hardly cared about worldly affairs. However, about half a year ago, he did cautiously spread the news of the impending end of the world through socialworks. But the rumor he released was quickly covered up by others. At the same time, he received a Level 1 warning from the World Government, telling him not to make sensational ims, or face the consequences. After that, Harrison rk stopped meddling in other affairs. He was just an ordinary man, doing his best to take care of himself. Why bother toment for others misfortunes? He made only a little preparation for himself. He exchanged his umted welfare points for a long-vacant underground air-raid shelter, and prepared arge amount of food and drinking water in the shelter. He wanted to try again to see what would happen if he didnt die, and if he could live a few more days in this dream. If there was enough time, he would learn a few more songs. Click. Harrison rk turned on the old-fashioned, flexible screen television. Last time the dream ended, he ascended while ying tennis with other welfare recipients on an outdoor court. This time he could see if there was any exnation on TV. After an extremely brief flicker, the TV picture appeared, and the default channel was set to the Chinese Channel 1. A recorded interview program was ying on TV at the moment. A military expert wasmunicating with numerous journalists and civilian opinion leaders, exining why the vast and seemingly redundant military system still needed to be maintained. Yes, now is the era of eternal peace. But the six-thousand-year history of mankind tells us that war is the driving force of civilization. In order to maintain social orders stability, our military should be maintained at an adequate level. This would not only promote technological progress, but also prevent potential risks. The military expert spoke confidently. A respected civil schr sneered discontentedly, Thats absurd. We would still be promoting basic science without engaging in military activities. Preventing potential risks? What risks? You are just wasting taxpayers money and the productive force of technological progress! As the schrs words subsided, the TV flickered, the signal briefly interrupted, and the program was reced. Harrison rk nced at his watch. There were about four minutes left until that time. A few secondster, the TV signal resumed. Seeing the newly cut out picture, Harrison rks pupils suddenly contracted and his breathing stopped. Chapter 7 7 Chapter 6: We Were Defeated _1 Trantor: 549690339 The television disyed silent images. The camera was shooting from outer space. In the dark and vast expanse of space, stars twinkled and adorned the background. At a distance, numerous cone-shaped objects floated eerily and spectacrly. Harrison rk, who had spent two months in the military, recognized these cone-shaped objects. They were the pride of the World Government, representing the pinnacle of human technology, the Starry Sky Fleet that was said to usher in the next era. With over a thousandrge main ships, tens of thousands of escort ships, and nearly a hundred thousand small and medium-sized battle cruisers. Next to the fleet, severalrge space stations were busily manufacturing colonial ships capable of carrying up to two hundred thousand people. Nearly a hundred colonial ships had been built, just waiting for the breakthrough in cryogenic technologys reliability, after which twenty million people would board the colonial ships and take the most distant step into space. The enormous fleet, when stacked together, looked awe-inspiring. Suddenly, a glimmer of light emerged from the cosmic background in the fleet. Then, points of light began to flicker and burst in waves, almost illuminating the pitch-ck universe. This was an explosion; in a very short time, these more than a hundred thousand warships exploded simultaneously. In the blink of an eye, these hundred thousand spaceships turned into brilliant fireworks,pletely dissipating in space. The beautiful scenes on television were filled with despair. In the fleet, tens of millions of lives were lost in an instant. Human civilizations proudest military force vanished in an instant. A voice-over appeared on the television. This was the scene five minutes ago. Our Starry Sky Fleet has been annihted. The voice was calm, but there was an undertone of sadness and despair.action Harrison rk knew who the voice belonged to. When he was in the military, he often heard this voice speaking on television. He was the current leader of the World Government. The voice had barely fallen on the television screen when a huge, disk-shaped ck shadow suddenly appeared, quickly approaching the camera. The speed of the ck shadows flight was unimaginably fast, yet there was no propulsive medium being ejected from its rear, indicating that the propulsion technology of the ck shadow was different from all known energy technologies possessed by humanity. This was the very object Harrison had seen hovering in the air on a previous asion. After breaking through the fragmented belt of the Starry Sky Fleets wreckage, the ck shadow suddenly stopped in space. Seeing an enormous object transitioning from extreme motion to extreme stillness, defying thew of inertia, produced an unbearable difort in Harrison. It was like a cat scratching ss by his ear, making him dizzy, nauseous, and wanting to vomit. Then, the television picture disappeared, leaving only darkness, but the voice-over continued. In an indescribable tone, the voice said, Im sorry. We have lost. We prepared for this day for five hundred years, and still, we lost. We couldnt even put up the slightest resistance. Im sorry The voice gradually faded. Four words suddenly appeared on the television screen: Signal interrupted. It turned out that these people knew all along that this day woulde. The Starry Sky Fleet, the military system, and other structures were all prepared for this day. However, the gap in power between the two sides was too great, just as an ants nest, no matter how sturdy, was futile in the face of a world-ending flood. This was not even a case of a mantis trying to block a car. As he contemted this, Harrison suddenly felt an itch in his nose, rubbed it unconsciously, and looked down. His hand was covered in sticky, crimson blood, but he had no idea when it had started to flow. Hmm, that ghostly thing should have entered the atmosphere by now, right? Just like thest time. Without warning, the television exploded, and the room light dimmed. Harrisons vision turned white again, and the familiar yet strange tearing pain surged through his body from various points. Despite having experienced this once before and being mentally prepared for it, he still couldnt resist the soul-wrenching pain. He slowly slumped to the ground. Just before sumbing, he managed a vague curse in his mind. He knew it would be like this; hiding underground was useless. He opened his eyes. The sky was getting light again. As Harrisony quietly in bed, he caressed the quilt with his fingers. As the pain receded and his mind cleared, he silently recalled the melodies of Boring and Deep in the Night twice. Only then did he slowly sit up, hugging his knees and lost in thoughts, with a faint sense of mncholy in his heart. The first time he had died in his dream, it had been so sudden that he had no idea what had happened and therefore had no feelings about it. This time, knowing some of the causes and consequences, and being shocked that humanity would actually be destroyed a thousand yearster, he felt a newfound emotional turbulence.But in reality, he had no real connection with that world, nothing he couldnt let go of, so he always felt a sense of istion from the world a thousand yearster. Up until now, he still couldnt be a hundred percent sure whether it was reality or an extraordinarily realistic dream because, be it a dream or reality, there were many illogical things. But he just couldnt help feeling regretful for the demise of the entire human civilization. It was too sad. The entire civilization had worked together for five hundred years, but in the end, it was still destroyed in the blink of an eye. In the vast universe, humans were just too insignificant and tiny. It was a difficult feeling to describe, with a sense ofmenting the fate of others, a bit of helplessness, and a touch of regret and loss. It took a long time for Harrison rk to free himself from thisplex emotion. Heughed at himself mockingly and thought, even if it were true, so what? Even if humans really perished a thousand yearster, so what? What does it have to do with me? Whether its now or a thousand yearster, Im just an insignificant ordinary person. What can I change? What can I meddle with? I am already trying my best to take care of myself. Harrison rk jumped off the bed and instinctively said, Vivian, please make me a cup of Forget it, how could I make the same mistake again. Harrison rk shrugged, made breakfast himself, put a cup of hot milk and two buns in the microwave, and pressed the button. There was a crackling sound, and a light crunch came from the microwave. The ceiling light in the kitchen went out, and the power tripped. White smoke rose from the back of the microwave, and a burnt smell filled the kitchen. The microwave was burnt. He hadnt used the microwave in a year, and he was a bit absent-minded, forgetting that metal objects couldnt be put inside. Bad luck, at least a hundred or two bucks lost. Harrison rk grumbled and headed to the bathroom to freshen up. As he poured water into the mouthwash cup, his peripheral vision caught a glimpse of his slightly pale face in the mirror, and he paused momentarily. He clearly remembered that hisplexion wasnt like this before. Although being an apartment manager wasnt an outdoor high-intensity job, he still had to walk around outside quite a bit. Harrison rks original physique wasnt particrly strong, but it wasnt weak either, and his skin color was standard, neither yellow nor white. But the face in the mirror had a sickly paleness to it, a clear sign of severe sub-health caused by not going outside for too long andcking exercise and sunlight exposure. Harrison rk was puzzled. I just slept for one night, what happened? Did the changes in my physical condition in my dreams get inherited outside? This time, he hardly went out in the dream. Anyway, Vivian would have everything prepared, and he knew that sooner orter he would die, so whether he exercised or not didnt matter. So, in thest two or three months of his dream, his health andplexion had indeed changed to this state. Considering that there was no difference before and after thest awakening, he thought it would be the same this time, so he didnt pay any attention to it. Now he knew the reason. Last time, when he was a welfare recipient, although he was also immersed in pleasure, he didnt lock himself in his room as a shut-in, but went out and yed basketball and ran from time to time. After all,st time he was still thinking about the pretty girls among the other welfare recipients and maintained a moderate amount of exercise, so the change in his skin color before and after wasnt obvious. But this time, after being a reserve soldier for two months and training a bit, he then became a shut-in for ten months, and it was the kind of shut-in without seeing the sun, resulting in some serious problems. Harrison rk rubbed his face, then clenched his fist, feeling a little weak. Never mind, hed pay more attention from now on and resume his running habit this month. But before that, he should copy the songs. Harrison rk took a day off during the day, locked himself in his room all day, and didnt even go out for lunch, painstakingly wrote down theplete score arrangements for the two songs by hand. He hadnt yet mastered the digital arrangement technique, so he had to rely on pure manual work. Although it was a little harder, when he looked at the notebook filled with sheet music, Harrison rks heart felt unprecedentedly full. Outside the window, the sun was setting, and its rays streamed in through the window, shining on the ck man-made leather cover of the notebook, reflecting a hazy light. Harrison rk gently stroked the cover, his heart filled with expectation. No matter if I can continue to have these dreams, or if I can copy more songster, as long as I manage these two songs well, there should be some difference in my fate, right? What should I do with the first bucket of gold I make? How much can I make from this first bucket of gold? Chapter 8 8 Chapter 7: Come, Listen to My Song_1 Trantor: 549690339 Looking at the man in front of her, Carrie Thomas clenched her teeth a little tighter. She was trying hard to control her temper, fearing that she might not be able to help but start a fight with this guy. It was now exactly seven in the evening. Not wanting to deal with him any longer, she had left half an hour earlier today, but she still bumped into him. No, to be more precise, he was probably waiting for her on purpose. As soon as she left the building, he immediately opened the door and positioned himself just right to block the entrance. He was also holding that broken guitar in his arms, his face looking a bit excited and a little nervous. Harrison rks appearance at this time made Carries temper re for no apparent reason. What on earth do you want? The perceptive Carrie had already noticed that Harrison was trying to get closer to her, and she even believed that he had an ulterior motive for ying the guitar. After all, Harrison was the apartment manager, so he should have known some information about her and that she was into music. Move. After a moments thought, Carrie hummed through her nose, thinking to herself. Why wont this guy give up? Didnt I make it clear yesterday? So he thought that by thinking it over for a day, he would suddenly get it right? Is this his attempt to prove his strength? Stop messing around, okay! Carrie couldnt help butugh. Over the past month, since that embarrassing conversation that day, they had only briefly exchanged a few words yesterday. But that couldnt even be counted as an exchange C it was just Carries protest out of pure exasperation. In fact, she had heard Harrison y the guitar more than once before, but she had never said anything since she just asionally caught a bit of the sound. Yesterday, when she wanted to sleep for an extra two hours, she had endured the torment of his ying and remembered Harrisons impure motive for learning the guitar, finally reaching her limit. Carrie was very clear about Harrisons skill level C he was aplete beginner with no talent whatsoever, and ying the guitar was simply a waste of time for him. While her advice yesterday had been harsh but well-intentioned, she did not think that Harrison could make any significant progress in just one day. Harrison smiled awkwardly but did not move aside as requested, instead he said, I know Im a beginner, but thats not important. I actually wrote a song, and I want you to listen to it and give me some feedback. Carrie widened her eyes, her face showing a look of disbelief. Yes, Harrison had actuallye to prove himself. But he wasnt nning to perform someone elses piece, instead he was here to show off his own original music? You want to create original music? Are you out of your mind? Heh Ha! Hahaha! Carrieughed, both amused by his overconfidence and annoyed by his persistence. After a brief coldugh, Carries tone suddenly turned three degrees colder, What kind of joke is this! Write a song? You? Do you really think I wontin about you? Harrison looked at her silently, his mood a bitplicated, wanting to turn around and leave. Being a good person seemed harder than he thought. Yes, he was nning to give Carrie the song Boring. Boring was originally Carries song, and he had copied two of her songs. It would weigh on his conscience if he didnt give her any. There was another reason: the artistic achievement and production quality of Boring were not very high. In another time and space, Boring became popr as Carries debut song because of her unique voice, extraordinary singing skills, and subtle emotional capture. So Harrison believed that if he sold Boring to someone else, it might not achieve the desired results. The best option was indeed to give it to the original singer herself.Although Carrie Thomas is still a few years ahead of her time and her singing skills might be a bit immature, she is at least reliable. As long as she sings, even if it doesnt get popr, there would still be a guaranteed minimum effect it can achieve in theory. Of course, this would definitely change Carrie Thomass fate, making her debut much earlier and her life experiencespletely different from another timeline, possibly depriving her of many life experiences. No one knows what kind of changes Harrison rks fierce pping of the butterflys wings will bring to Carrie Thomas and the future. But does it matter? Harrison rk doesnt care when Carrie Thomas bes popr, or how popr she bes. He only cares whether he is close to her when she bes popr and whether she can take him along after her rise to fame. Moreover, helping her get popr sooner is helping her! Harrison rk doesnt care about the future either. After all, humans will be extinct after a thousand years, could it get any worse? I know its not your working hours yet. Listening to a song will only take a few minutes and wont dy you. As for whether toin or not, you can decide after listening to it, said Harrison rk. In the end, he decided to give it a try. Without waiting for Carrie Thomas to respond, he picked up his guitar and his fingers swiftly glided over the strings. Just as he made this move, the words Carrie Thomas was about to curse got stuck in her throat. Laymen watch the spectacle, while professionals see the doorways. Just from Harrison rks movement, Carrie Thomas had keenly perceived his tremendous change. Whether a person can y guitar or not, or has worked hard on their performance, can basically be seen by a professional just by looking at their starting posture and observing their fingerings for pressing and plucking strings. With Harrison rks level of proficiency shown in that instant, it was impossible for him to y the same harsh cacophony as yesterday. As expected, along with the melody, Carrie Thomas no longer experiences the torture she did yesterday. Harrison rks guitar ying mayck soul, but he has practiced this pieces guitar apaniment for over a thousand hours, reaching the proficiency level of a trainee who has practiced for three and a half years. Therefore, his performance of the guitar apaniment in Boring is top-notch and impable. Although the absence of proper apaniment reduces the appeal of the song, it is still good enough for a small theater performance. Carrie Thomass originally slightly agitated emotions gradually eased under Harrison rks skilled performance. However, new doubts arose in her heart. How did he change so much overnight when he yed so poorly yesterday? Was he pretending to be bad before? What was the point?action Forget it, he did put in the effort. Considering that he also loves music, just listen to what kind of song this is. Carrie Thomas never thought that Harrison rk really couldnt y yesterday, and he really can y today. The fact that someone can transform from ayman to a professional in guitar ying overnightpletely defies hermon sense and is beyond her imagination. Seeing that his prelude sessfully calmed Carrie Thomas, Harrison rk felt a little relieved, thinking that he had taken another big step towards sess, and yed even more carefully and devotedly. Carrie Thomas is truly a future female Beethoven, serious and devout about music. Once her attitude was in ce, she quickly recognized the charm of Harrison rks song. She couldnt help but be amazed. It was indeed an unheard-of chordbination. Could it really be his original creation? It sounded a bit immature, but sincere. It had a touch of vicissitudes and a hint of young peoples pretend moaning, showing dissatisfaction with the status quo, but powerless to change it and therefore going with the flow. However, at the deepest level of all the negative emotions, it seemed to hide a flicker of me, urging him to pursue his own dreams as if a wounded phoenix was hibernating deep in the magma, waiting for the day it heals and rises again. Carrie Thomass breathing gradually slowed down, her emotions involuntarily drawn into the music, and she even felt a sense of sympathy towards the previously disliked performer, Harrison rk. This was just a prelude of less than twenty seconds. Harrison rk hadnt even started singing yet, but Carrie Thomas had already heard so many emotions. It was not that Carrie Thomass music appreciation skills were so high that they broke through the sky, but simply because this song was written by her. This melody was like a giant boulder, smashing heavily into her heart, resonating and echoing. Chapter 9 9 Chapter 8: Why Didnt You Follow the Script?_1 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk began to sing. His voice had no distinctive characteristics, and his singing skills were unremarkable. For him to sing this song with his own croaky voice was simply a waste of its beauty. However, he was well aware of his limitations, so he had spent quite some time practicing this song in his dreams. Now, although it couldnt be said that he sang well, his performance was just barely at the level of a KTV song king, and he could show about thirty to forty percent of the charm of this song. Harrison rk put everything into his singing. He only nced at Carrie Thomas expression at the beginning of the song. Well, just as he had expected, this encounter was destined. The song was perfect for her, and the look on her face was one ofplete enchantment. Great things were ahead. Indeed, Carrie Thomas was shocked. At first, she had been harboring some regrets, feeling that she shouldnt have been so sarcastic towards Harrison rk yesterday. The man had real skills. No matter how he performed and sang, Harrison rks revealed ability to create music was impressive to Carrie Thomas, whose output of mature works up to now was zero. Carrie Thomas asked herself honestly, and she realized that she couldnt write a song like this right now. But as she listened further, her face gradually changed. The lyrics of the song seemed a bit strange, as if they held a hidden meaning! Finally, Harrison rk reached the chorus, which required a high range and was quite demanding in terms of vocal skills and voice quality. He didnt force himself to attempt it, as it would be embarrassing if his voice cracked or went out of tune. His singing and ying came to an abrupt halt. Since he wanted to sell this song to her, it wouldnt be appropriate to sing it all the way through. He should leave something to be desired. By now, the bait should be attractive enough for her, right? Harrison rk slowly put down the guitar and looked at Carrie Thomas with expectant eyes. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the look in Carrie Thomas eyes seemed to be that of someone who wanted to charge forward and beat him up. What do you think of my song? I havent finished yet, but if you like it Enough, Harrison rk. Carrie Thomas interrupted him, her teeth grinding audibly. Harrison rk was taken aback. Huh? Whats wrong? What did I do? Harrison rk, I dont need you to look up to me, nor do I need your pity. But I wont allow you to mock me! I warn you, this is thest time youll harass me! Goodbye! Carrie Thomas suddenly snapped these harsh words, then pushed past Harrison rk, mming the door behind her and leaving him standing alone in the narrow corridor, utterly disheveled. He couldnt understand what had happened. How did things suddenly explode while they seemed to be going well? Youre too temperamental like Beethoven, arent you! After leaving, Carrie Thomas face was still flushed red, and she appeared mortified and humiliated. She muttered under her breath, Yes, Im singing in a bar now. Im vulgar, Im lowly! But did you really have to write a song specifically to mock me? And you wrote it so well that I was actually moved? I must be crazy, and so are you! Yes, she thought Harrison rk had written this song as a way to mock and ridicule her job. She was already feeling inferior and lost because of her work as a resident singer in a bar. After hearing the implications of Harrison rks lyrics, her feelings of embarrassment and anger had erupted suddenly. Its no wonder she seemed so temperamental. Any normal woman would most likely have reacted in the same way. Harrison rk thought he was being kind, but in reality, he had stabbed right into Carrie Thomas fragile self-esteem. At this moment, Carrie Thomas was in the lowest point of her life, unable to see any hope. She hadnt yet managed to break through to a new stage and soar as a butterfly. Instead, she was at her most sensitive and vulnerable. Life at the bar was already suffocating enough. On top of that, she had to engage in constant mental battles with those who coveted her beauty. She despised everything and was disillusioned with the world, but she was helpless. Now, she couldnt ept any unusual gaze from others. Instead, she used ayer of prickly armor to firmly wrap up her lonely heart.Carries anger persisted until she finally managed to calm down a bit after getting on the bus. Deep down, however, a wave of sadness welled up inside her inexplicably. A guy she had never paid attention to before, one she had just bitterly mocked the day before, actually possessed such amazing creative talent. He probably never meant to mock me, did he? Maybe it was because of my words yesterday that made him upset, so he wrote this song in just one day? Whywhy dont I have that kind of talent? There was, in fact, a bit of jealousy and frustration hidden within Carries earlier anger. She looked away, watching the passing traffic and bustling crowds outside the bus. She didnt want to admit it, but she actually felt a little regretful. Not having heard the whole song was a bit of a pity. She didnt know how the rest of the chorus would loop or how the melody might change within the loop. And would the lyrics that followed be less harsh, less ironic? A songs lyrics should include a setup, development, twist, and conclusion, with emotions building progressively. Would the entire song just be about mocking my plight? It was all his fault. If he had sung it all in one go, maybe I could have endured listening till the end. How could he not finish the depressing first half and then just stop there! Its such a shame that I wont get a chance to hear the rest now. At this moment, Harrison was sulking by himself, sitting on a bench. He was utterly puzzled. It was utterly embarrassing. This is your song, right?! I sang it for you, ready to help you soar. Shouldnt you have been moved to tears by your own song? Why didnt you follow the script and get so angry? Which nerve of yours did I poke this time? How did I belittle you? The n to present Boring to its original singer failed miserably. It seemed that he would have to sell Boring to someone else now. This made things a bit moreplicated. Harrison wasnt in the music industry and didnt know any insiders. He had no fame and didnt know how to sell the song. So, it seems he could only rely on sheer luck. Sing it himself? Harrison never considered it. That would be a waste of resources, a sheer recklessness. Oxfordshire was located in Ennd. As the provincial capital with a permanent poption of over 10 million, it couldntpete with first-tier cities like London, Nottingham and Liverpool, but it was still among the top tier in the second-tier cities in the country. The Oxfordshire city government valued the cultural and creative industry, and more than five years ago, it built thergest cultural and creative industrial park in Asia. After several years of development, thousands of enterprises settled in the industrial park, covering various fields such as film and television dramas, animation, games, literature, new media, and music. The entire industrial park generated annual GDP output of hundreds of billions, which has now be the face card of Oxfordshire. On the weekend, Harrison, dressed in a suit, appeared at the entrance of Building 8, D-Section in the industrial park. Carrying a guitar on his back, he looked somewhat mncholic. Over a week had passed since his return from the dreamworld, and he had had a fairly unsessful week. [I dont understand why some readers keep saying that the main character cant get over copying songs. I clearly exined the situation earlier in the story. Its not that he doesnt want to, he just cant right now. Does the current web fiction environment suck that much? People just keep spraying without even reading the story. Fortunately, Ive been writing for more than a decade and have excellent stress resistance. Otherwise, a neer might indeed explode. The main character will, of course, climb the technology tree, but it might not be the way everyone likes. Just bing a super-invincible genius right from the start. There are still many web novels with overpowered main characters armed with ck technology, so why cant they get past the hurdle with me?] Chapter 10 10 Chapter 9: Endless Obstacles_1 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk intermittently took three or four half-days off from work, repeatedly traveling to the Cultural and Creative Industry Park and stubbornly visiting onepany after another to talk. Regrettably, he always ran into walls. People didnt even give him a chance to y the guitar; they merely asked him if he was a professional musician or if he had any representative works in the past. Harrison didnt want to lie; he honestly admitted that he had never studied music and had no representative works, and then that was it. There was nothing Harrison could do about this; the fake could not be real, and the real could not be fake. He genuinely did not have any relevant artistic education or work experience. Lying would be of no use, and he believed that whatever he had done before had nothing to do with the songs he wanted to sell. Im trying to sell you songs, not myself; what does it matter what I did before? Does it matter if I havent produced any works before? Does everyone have representative works before they write their first song? Do you not care about creators who havent released any works yet? So where do I go to release my first work? But he knew thatining about others wouldnt help; perhaps this was just reality. Facing reality, epting reality, and then oveing reality; everyone has to go through this once. Five minutester. Mr. rk, Im really sorry. I know you have songs to sell, but our director is really busy, and hes on a business trip. The rest of us dont know how to appreciate music, so please leave. The receptionist at this music production studio had a sweet smile and spoke very politely, but she just wouldnt let him in. No, even if your director is not here, there must be someone who collects songs, right? My request isnt high: just let me y once. Is that so difficult? At this point, a middle-aged woman came over from the side, looking like she was in charge. Sir, ourpany has an email address for external submissions. If you are confident about your work, you can record a sample and send it to us. We have someone regrly reviewing submissions. Harrison was at a loss. He had never sold songs before and didnt know the market. First of all, with his level of singing, the quality of the recording would definitely not be great. Secondly, his songs had an unorthodox origin, and there were only two of them. If he foolishly handed them over only for someone to giarize or adapt them, who would he turn to for justice? Alright, Ill leave for now. Seeing that there was no point in discussing, Harrison didnt press further and turned to take the elevator down the building. Harrison reluctantly looked back at the building. Then he shook his head, took out his notebook, and drew a line through the name of apany on it. He had originally written down more than tenpany names in the notebook, and now there was only one left. Thestpany was called Coastline Studio, which was not veryrge but covered various fields, including artist management, music production, and album distribution. As a smallpany, Coastline Studio managed to be small butplete in every aspect, relying solely on its only artist, the popr domestic female singer Avril Green. Initially, Harrison didnt want toe to thispany. Avril Green debuted early, and although she was only twenty years old, she was already very popr. In fact, Harrison might know more about her than Avril herself. In Carrie Thomass biography from the future, Avril was mentioned multiple times. For a long time, Avril and Carrie were rivals, but eventually, perhaps due to Avrils early fame or her too-good family background, she lost her edge and fell behind. She was only popr for twenty or thirty years and couldnt create her own niche but became a foil for Carrie instead. However, Avril was now not only younger than Carrie but also more popr. She could single-handedly support apany. Harrison knew from the biographies of people from the future that her background was extraordinary and intimidating; any elder rtive from her family could be considered a sensitive issue. Because of his unpleasant experience dealing with Carrie, Harrison subconsciously believed that Avril would be even more difficult. So he didnt expect anything from thispany at all. But now he had no other choice. Harrison turned and went to another building, heading straight for Coastline Studio.Coastline Studios office location didnt look impressive, and there wasnt even a reception desk at the entrance. As Harrison rk poked his head in, a young woman carrying a folder walked right towards him. She nced at Harrison, then at the guitar case on his back. Hello, sir. What can I do for you? The woman was polite, which Harrison had expected. After all, although he wasnt terribly handsome, he had an honest face that seemed dependable, maybe even pleasant with a longer look. Harrison smiled, I want to talk to the person in charge here. I have a song Id like to sell to yourpany. The woman hesitated, seemingly at a loss for words. Youre here to sell a song? A curvy, long-haired woman in a tight suit came over. Her outfit entuated her figure perfectly. The young woman who spoke to Harrison earlier bent over quickly and said, Hello, Be. Be waved her hand, You go do your work. Ill take it from here. The woman quickly lowered her head and left in haste. Be crossed her arms, turned to Harrison with a slightly mocking smile, Hello, sir. I am Avril Greens agent and the general manager of thispany, Be Ross. Can you please repeat, you are here to sell a song? As she spoke, her eyes nced at the guitar case behind Harrison. Seeing the words Yangtze River, she couldnt help but let out a meaningful grin. By now, Harrison knew the answer. He really wanted to turn around and leave, but since Be hadnt driven him away yet, he might as well say a few more words. Maybe it could work? Harrison nodded, Yes, this is my masterpiece that I put my heart and soul into. I have great confidence in this song. Be suddenlyughed, Didnt you know? Our Coastline Studio never epts songs from outsiders. Avril Green never sings other peoples songs. She writes all her own lyrics, thank you. Harrison was taken aback, Oh? Is that so? This was indeed beyond his expectations. In the music library of hister life, Avril Green had sung many songs written by others. However, Harrison did not pay much attention to Avril Green and was not familiar with her artistic development, so he assumed she had always been like this. Now he knew that early on, Avril Green only sang her ownpositions. He came ten years too early. Harrison felt quite emotional. Avril Greens approach seemed to be responsible for her works, but she was actually exhausting her creative talent. There should be limits to a persons talent. Avril Green was indeed extremely talented, but she could only be considered a once-in-a-decade genius, unlike Carrie Thomas, who possessed a once-in-a-century talent that eventually became unmatched in generations. There was a clear gap between them. So, in the middle andter stages of Avril Greens artistic career, as her inspiration dried up, she could only sing others works. That was probably the reason why she ultimately fell behind in herpetition with Carrie Thomas. But now, at the peak of her creative inspiration, Avril Green had a few more years at the top. Naturally, her agent Be Ross had every reason to be proud. Im sorry for the inconvenience. Ill be on my way. Seeing that nothing could be done, Harrison decided to make a quick exit. The more setbacks he encountered, the stronger his resilience grew, and his emotional endurance improved daily. At first, rejection had left Harrison feeling dejected and embarrassed, but after numerous attempts, he had be numb. Now, he had no expectations from the very beginning, so there was no room for disappointment. Wait a second. Just as Harrison turned to leave, a crisp voice came from behind. Harrison turned back around. Chapter 11 11 Chapter 10: Not Good Enough_1 Trantor: 549690339 She was a woman wearing a long, green dress, about 1.7 meters tall, very tall and slim, with fair skin and a high nose. Her facial features were quite pronounced, her eyes clear, and her demeanor unique, as if she were a nobledy who had stepped out of an ancient painting. Be Ross, her agent, immediately turned to her and whispered, Lucia, why did youe out? Hurry and go back in, you dont have to bother with this little matter. Harrison rk came to his senses, and this must be Avril Green. Just like the rumors said, she was an ethereal beauty who seemed to be untouched by earthly matters. She seemed very approachable, and her expression wasnt arrogant, but Harrison always felt a sense of indifference in her gaze when she looked at people. Ignoring Bes advice to leave, Avril quickly walked up to Harrison and said, looking him directly in the eye, The entire music world knows how picky I am, and youre the first songwriter to dare toe and sell me a song. Youre quite interesting. Harrison felt very awkward. Terrible dialogue, too middle school-like. It gave him the impression of a cheesy TV drama filled with overbearing CEOs. He dared toe here simply because he had nowhere else to go. He also didnt know that Avril didnt ept songs from outside sources, otherwise, he wouldnt havee. Seeing that he didnt respond, Avril walked away with her hands behind her back and said, Ill give you five minutes. Watching her retreating figure, Harrison took a deep breath. Now that the opportunity was right in front of him, it all depended on whether he could seize it. He quickly followed her, and Be hurried to his side as if to keep an eye on him, like watching a thief. In the soundproofed makeshift recording studio, Harrison gently strummed the guitar strings and sang softly. Compared to those gifted singers, Harrisons voice sounded quite ordinary. If he hadnt practiced so much, he might have been off-tune. In short, Harrison sang very average, while Avril listened quietly. Be, on the other hand, wore a yful smile from time to time. After finishing the first part of the song, Harrison stopped before starting the chorus. Avril slowly opened her eyes, showing no change in her expression. Mr. rk, are you sure this is a song you wrote yourself? Instead ofmenting on how the song was, she suddenly asked a question. Harrison felt a slight shock in his heart, but his face remained calm, Yes. Avril nodded lightly, her eyes gradually bing more meaningful. Harrison felt uneasy under her gaze, losing confidence. He even began to doubt himself. When Carrie Thomas wrote Boring back in the day, did she have a prior conversation with Avril, drawing inspiration from her and getting the base melody from Avrils side? Had he walked right into a trap? The style of this song is very innovative, and the lyrics are quite interesting. Its a fairly good song. Avril finally spoke. Harrisons hanging heart gradually settled down, Thank you for thepliment. But its not stunning enough, nor does it catch my eye. Besides, your performance and singing skills still have a long way to go, which might be the reason I couldnt be moved any further. In short, its good, but not good enough. So Im sorry. Avril really knew how to speak. Compared to Carrie Thomas, she was at the other extreme, her words were watertight, and even in rejection, one couldnt feel the slightest resentment. Harrison felt helpless, Well, I guess I really bothered you today. He didnt understand. How could the debut song that established Carrie Thomass status in the music world a thousand years ago be not good enough for Avril? Although this was just one of Carries early works, it wasnt so bad that people wouldnt want to hear it, right? Mr. rk, dont be sad. Actually, there are two reasons why I refused this song. First, as Be said earlier, I now mostly only sing my own songs. So to make me buy someone elses song, it must be stunning enough to make my heart race. Secondly, this song has a bit of a cynical and bleak emotional background, which doesnt quite fit the style Ive been pursuing.Harrison rk felt a little better. Understood. In that case, although I wont buy it myself, if I have a friend in the industry whos releasing a new album and wants a song, and I think the style suits them, Ill rmend your song to them. After saying that, Avril Green turned her face away and yawned, seeming a bit sleepy. Be Ross, who had been standing beside her, immediately stepped forward and said, Lucia, you didnt sleep wellst night. You should go eat and rest soon. Avril Green agreed and looked at Harrison rk. Im sorry, thats it for now. Leave your number for Be. If theres a chance, shell contact you. Harrison rk nodded and bowed, Thank you. Ill leave now. He quickly packed up his guitar and left. When he was far enough away, probably in the elevator, the previously drowsy Avril Green regained her spirits and burst intoughter, covering her stomach. Be Ross was puzzled, Why? Lucia, what are youughing at? I really didnt see iting. Harrison rk looks like a tough guy on the outside, but theres a little girl in his heart. Avril Green said whileughing. Be Ross wondered, Why would you say that? Theres a saying that goes the writing reflects the writer. In fact, its even more appropriate when applied to music creation. Each song, especially those written andposed by the same person, is almost a true reflection of their inner self. The essence of songwriting is to unfold ones inner world and spread it through music. For a creator, the greatest achievement is not fame, but finding more resonance with their inner world. You thought the song was written by a woman, so you asked him if it was his own work? Be Ross asked. Avril Green nodded, Yes. Be Ross: But it sounds quite bold to me. Some femaleposers also have boldpositions. Avril Greenughed, Be, there are specialties in the art industry. I cant exin it to you, its a kind of indescribable intuition. Be Ross shook her head with a bitter smile, Never mind, anyway, Ill just be your manager. I dont need to understand these things since theyre not my expertise. But speaking of it, Harrison rk is quite interesting. Yes, so I was serious when I said that we cant deceive him. Ill help him keep an eye out for opportunities. Why help him?action I dont know, its just rare to see someone with such clear eyes and no distracting thoughts. It feels interesting. And Be, didnt you hear him? He has never studied music before and learned everything himself. If he can learn to write such songs by himself, it means he has strong creative talent. Maybe hell surprise me in the future? Thats true. Harrison rk was unaware of the conversation upstairs. He took Avril Greens rmendation as a mere courtesy and didnt hold out any hope. If Avril Green really valued him, she should have asked for his contact information herself or at least added each other on WeChat, instead of just letting Be Ross take down his number. He had seen too much of such worldly wisdom and had be numb to it. He flipped through the notebook and marked off thest line under Coastline Studio. In Oxfordshire, he had tried almost all the reputable musicpanies and studios. No luck. Harrison rk checked the uing schedule of the Chesterton Apartmentpany. With the holiday season approaching, manyndlord and tenant contracts would expire, and he would be busy. He felt bitter. It was impossible for him to quit his job and travel around selling these two songs. Although his life was now meager, he at least had a stable and formal job. Taking these two songs and starting his journey down the unknown path of song selling was unpredictable. What if he still couldnt sell them after a year or even longer? Wait for death? Lets just live like this for the time being and see if there are any suitable opportunitiester on. Chapter 12 12 Chapter 11: Sourness and Firecrackers_1 Trantor: 549690339 Time always slips away unnoticed, and before Harrison rk realized it, he had wasted another week. Compared to his clear goals in the dream world, after waking up, there were many more trivial matters weighing him down. He still had to go to work, handle frequent apartment matters, and from time to time attend meaningless meetings in thepany headquarters that he couldnt afford to miss. This was the daily life of the vast majority of urban white-cor workers. They kept themselves busy with mundane tasks, always talking about making good use of their spare time but in the blink of an eye, their precious time vanished mysteriously.action Harrison originally nned to gather more music-rtedpany information in these days, regardless of the city, then request a vacation to visit them all at once. Alternatively, he wanted to follow entertainment news, see if any famous personalities from the music world wereing to Oxfordshire for events, and then, like those star-chasers, rush to see if he could bump into a potential patron along the way. Unfortunately, he was not part of the fandom, so he couldnt ess first-hand information. By the time he saw it in the entertainment news, the person had alreadye and gone. In the past half month, the only thing Harrison had done well was maintaining his daily exercise, running ten kilometers punctually every night. He didnt run fast, focusing more on recovery, and the results were mostly achieved. In just two weeks, his physical fitness improved a lot. When he first started running, he ran for a full two hours, from nine to eleven, to finish ten kilometers, which meant a pace of 12, showing his weak physical condition. Two weekster, using the fartlek running method, he could finish ten kilometers in about seventy minutes, with a pace of 7, showing great progress. Being young was great, as the recovery was fast. That night at nine, he put on his sportswear, cheap running shoes, went downstairs, and left the residential area. Winter was approaching quickly and the night air in Oxfordshire was chilly. Harrison tightened his cor, looked left and right to choose a direction, and began jogging forward. For the first two weeks, he only ran circles around his residential area, with five loops totaling ten kilometers. But running the same route was getting dull, and this time he decided to run further where his nned route had four traffic lights. But it didnt matter, waiting for the traffic lights would be his chance to rest. About four to five hundred meterster, he reached the first intersection with traffic lights. By now, fine beads of sweat began to form on his forehead, he was warm, and his feet were hurting slightly due to the poor shoes. Harrison stopped, pressed his tongue against his pte, and carefully controlled his breathing rhythm. As the temperature dropped, he had to avoid breathing too hard to prevent side stitches. About twenty or thirty people were waiting for the traffic light together, most of them young men and women dressed in fashionable outfits. Despite the chilly night, the girls were not wearing heavy clothing C short skirts, shorts, and ck or white stockings of unknown thickness. Their conversations were loud and lively. Mostly referring to each other with odd online names like Wolf Man, Witch Horse, Red Sleeve, Treasure, and Dream Hunter. Their conversations ranged from various topics, as if describing their lives to promote themselves while carefully probing and gauging the authenticity of each others identities, perhaps even making different strategic ns in their minds. Harrison nced at the neon lights in the street ahead, realizing where he was. This street was called Margaret Road, a well-known bar district in Oxfordshire, and many famous brands like Super Club and Section 8 had sizable gship stores here. These young men and women were probably going to party in the nightclubs. Carrie Thomas lived in Weston Apartments, mainly because it was close to Margaret Road, with most of the nightclubs she frequented being concentrated here. Harrison felt like turning around and leaving. Given his current age and his single status, going to bars and nightclubs should be part of his entertainment life. But he couldnt bear to part with the hard-earned money he had saved. Unlike his peers, Harrison had to rely solely on himself to settle down in the city. Even if he scrimped and saved every month, he could only save two to three thousand. Six months of savings would only be enough to buy one square meter of a house in Oxfordshire, but at least it was a goal. So although Margaret Road was close, Harrison didnt like going there.He was afraid of his own jealousy. Today, he also wanted to turn back and not go to Margaret Road to avoid embarrassment. Just as he thought about this, the red light turned green, and he could cross the street. As the men and women in front of Harrison rk were about to step forward, a bright red Ferrari roared past them like a muffled bull, brushing past everyone, thrilling and exciting. It startled everyone, causing a flurry of curses, turning the scene into a chaotic mess. The fiery taillights cast four twisted rays of light as they streaked away on the dim street. Young men and women who were chatting passionately just a moment ago fell silent after swearing, engulfed in an awkward atmosphere. Harrison rk had sharp eyes and managed to catch a glimpse of the scene inside the car as it sped by. A young man at the wheel held it with his left hand, while his right hand held up a womans head. Harrison rk couldnt see the womans face clearly, but he figured she must be attractive. It wasnt difficult for him to guess what she was doing. Damn these rich second-generation kids. Well, the jealousy came out anyway. Some people are born at the finish line of happiness, unbeatable. His shoulder was bumped, causing him to lose bnce slightly and take a step forward. Harrison rk went with the flow of the crowd, whatever. He had already been jealous once today; he wouldnt easily be so again. He crossed the road and continued running. After crossing one street, the residential area by Weston was just a few hundred meters away, but they were already worlds apart. On one side, it was quiet and cold; on the other, it was bustling with lights and sounds. Harrison rk kept his head down, not paying attention to the peopleing and going around him, just running on his own. While running, his mind was busy thinking about what to do next. He had already copied two songs and was supposed to make a move, but two weeks had passed, and he still couldnt break through. He didnt understand. In all the novels hed read, once the protagonist got their Golden Finger, they took off in minutes. Why was it so difficult for him? Was it because he used the Golden Finger the wrong way? Should he not have copied songs? Should he have copied something else? Next time, he should try another approach; perhaps read more biographies and try to discover some emerging entertainment figures who would rise in the next few years? If he couldnttch onto Carrie Thomass leg, a superstar from a thousand years ago, he could at least try to develop rtionships with a few less powerful figures? What are you doing?! Let go! Im going to call the police! A scream came from nearby. Harrison rk stopped in his tracks reflexively. The sudden halt almost made him stumble to the ground. Harrison rk held onto amppost and looked to the side. A woman with a guitar on her back was struggling to break free from a young mans grip. This man seemed to want to pull her into the red Ferrari parked by the side of the road. It was unclear if it was the same one that had passed by earlier. The woman broke free, and the man tried to grab her again, but she pped him across the face. The crisp sound of the p was like a firecracker. Chapter 13 13 Chapter 12 Meddling in Affairs Trantor: 549690339 A few men were standing next to the two, and they quickly surrounded the woman. But the woman wasnt afraid. She stepped back slightly, shook her shoulders, and let the guitar case fall off. She then held the guitar case with both hands. She wielded the guitar case like a big cleaver, wildly swinging it around. No one dared to approach her for a moment. The woman seemed deranged, like a lone weed on a cliff being whipped back and forth by the wind. There were many onlookers around. After all, everyone liked a crowd. But they couldnt help but back away. Harrison rk watched all of this from a distance, inexplicably feeling sad. He wanted to do something but instead found himself involuntarily turning his feet towards the side, unable to move. Once she had driven everyone away, the woman finally stopped, cradling her guitar case with both hands, ring at everyone present with hateful, disgusted eyes. When the woman stopped acting crazy, the young man she had pped came forward, holding his face. Miss Thomas, its just ate-night supper. Is it worth risking your life like this? Harrison finally saw the womans face clearly. It was Carrie Thomas. His mouth fell open slowly. To intervene or not? Could he even help? Was it worth it? Once the young man finished speaking, the other men silently surrounded Carrie from all sides. Carrie gritted her teeth and slowly said, I told you I dont know you. Im not interested in dealing with you. Get out of my way. Im leaving. The young man shrugged, I know youre going to The Worlds End next. No problem, Ill call the boss there. Tell him you cant make it tonight due to somest-minute issues, and Ill help you get a leave. Come on, give me some face? Look, I havent even argued with you about the p. Carrie didnt submit. Get lost! What do I care about saving your face? Seeing that she couldnt be persuaded, the young man signaled to his aplices, intending to get tough. At that moment, there was a loudmotion nearby. Wow, what a sight! Its the year 9012, and there are still people trying to rob women in broad daylight like a feudal lord? So capable! With a little money and a sports car, you think you can settle everything with cash? Did you grow up eating the Manchu banquet? Harrison appeared next to them with his phone in hand, the sh on, the camera pointing at everyone. He was recording. He came over after all. As he filmed, Harrison shouted, Hey! Come check this out! Prettydies, beware! If your girlfriend is pretty, you better watch over her too! See? These rich second-generation kids are so capable, theyll tie up your girl, take her away in a car, and then throw money at you to forget about it. Are you scared yet?action With Harrisons loud and bold intervention, the crowd who had been indifferent before now flocked to the scene. The group of young people was caught off guard. In the past, they had been able to bully people on the streets without anyone saying anything. Everyone knew that getting involved in other peoples business wouldnt end well. If someone really did intervene, they would just use money to settle the matter after beating them up. As rich people, they had a whole set of methods for dealing with the poor. But all of their actions were always done in secret. If they were filmed and the videos went viral online, it would be a trouble, big or small. Who are you? What nonsense are you talking? Miss Thomas and I are friends. Whats wrong with inviting a friend to dinner? Mind your own business. After a brief thought, the young man who had been pped earlier retorted. Harrison smiled and took another step forward, Friends? If youre friends, shouldnt you be considerate of each other? He then looked over to Carrie, with his eyes signaling her toe closer. Carrie, holding her guitar, stood there hesitating. She subconsciously didnt want to get close to Harrison because he was also an annoying person. And today, her embarrassing situation had been seen by him, making her feel even more humiliated. If she stood beside him now, wouldnt she owe him something? Ultimately, however, Carrie took advantage of the situation and ran to Harrisons side. She had to choose the lesser of two evils. That young man shouted from behind her, Miss Thomas, you better think it through. I know you want to be famous and sing. You should understand your current situation. You know how hard it is to get famous nowadays. I said I can help you. Its easy for me. You can ask around about who I, Eric Mitchell, am. There are many who want to suck up to me. Im giving you the opportunity. You should cherish it. If you walk away today, dont bothering back to the bars on Margaret Road. So this young man was called Eric Mitchell. Eric Mitchells words were unmistakable; he was threatening Carrie Thomas. Harrison rk faintly remembered something: in another future timeline, Carrie indeed had a difficult life before attaining fame. It wasnt until yearster, when she became world-renowned, that the truth was uncovered. It was said that she had offended a second-generation noble named Zhou in her early years, and was severely suppressed as a result. Harrison hadnt expected to witness it firsthand, and even be involved. He felt as if he had identally stepped into a significant historical event as an ordinary person. However, the eventual oue showed that Carrie eventually resisted, so even if he hadnt intervened, she should still have been alright. Harrison felt slightly embarrassed and could only remark on the fickleness of fate. Upon hearing Erics threat, Carrie, who was by Harrisons side, only shrugged indifferently. Heh, I dont care. Do whatever you want. If she were afraid of others threats, she wouldnt be herself. Alright, as you wish. Eric immediately pulled out his phone and called the major shareholder of The 21 Club, her next intended destination. Carrie didnt pay any more attention to Eric; she just turned around and left with her guitar in her arms. After a brief thought, Harrison followed her from behind. Within two minutes, Carries phone rang. She answered with a couple of Mm-hmms before hanging up, then turned around and headed back home. She was going home already. Just as Eric said, starting from today, it seemed Carrie wouldnt be able to continue singing in the bars of Margaret Road. The pair headed towards Weston together. Since she didnt initiate conversation, and Harrison didnt have anything to say, he decided to fall back a couple of steps, avoiding the awkwardness. They walked in silence. Carrie, carrying her guitar, appeared somewhat deste. When they reached the apartment building, she finally spoke in a barely audible whisper, Thank you. Oh, its nothing. They exchanged speechless nces as they entered the elevator, exited the elevator, and went inside the apartment. Before going upstairs, Carrie hesitated a bit, By getting involved, youve offended the Zhou family too. Im afraid he mighte after you. Harrison waved his hand nonchntly, I have nothing anyway; how can he cause me any trouble? Thats true. Seeing his unconcerned attitude, Carrie forced a smile, Your mentality is really good. What do you n to do next? Keep singing? Harrison stopped Carrie, who had been about to go upstairs. Carrie shook her head and then nodded. I dont know. Ive rejected many people before, but none as persistent as Eric Mitchell. Im probably a bit sick of it myself. This kind of life is indeed meaningless, and I cant see any hope. As she spoke, she gave her guitar a wistful nce, My family has spent too much money for me to study music. If theres really no other way, I might leave Oxfordshire altogether. Her tone was deste and filled with weariness. Harrison desperately wanted to tell her not to give up, that she would be a person of Beethovens caliber in the future. But in the end, he couldnt bring himself to say it. Speaking might prevent that future from happening. Hmm, you have your own ns. Get some rest. Carriey in bed, propped up by pillows, her mind finally settling as she recalled the earlier events. Upon calming down, she felt a slight sense of lingering fear. Carrie knew her disposition was strong, but she was ultimately a woman. She had already pped Eric once; if it hadnt been for Harrison appearing with his phone, forcing Erics gang to hesitate, she wouldnt have escaped her predicament. Even if she hadnt been kidnapped, she might not have avoided getting beaten up. For a viin like Eric, there probably wasnt any principle of not hitting women. Chapter 14 14 Chapter 13: Difficult to Utter_1 Trantor: 549690339 Just giving a simple thank you to Harrison rk wasnt enough; it seemed impolite. But she understood the reasons, it was just difficult for her to say more. Carrie Thomas was not used to socializing with people, especially men. Talking to them made her feel very ufortable. But now, owing Harrison rk a favor mademunication inevitable. Carrie racked her brain, trying to figure out how she could repay this debt of gratitude. Buy Harrisons song? Carrie shook her head. It was not realistic. It was a very mature piece, worth at least tens of thousands. If sold to the right person, the price could go up to one hundred thousand or even two hundred thousand without anyone being surprised. Perhaps even more. If she bought his song herself, it might just be taking advantage of Harrison again. By then, she might owe him even more. That night, maybe it was her biological clock not adjusting, or maybe her mind was filled with too many things, Carrie had trouble falling asleep. It wasnt until the next morning when she heard Harrisons footsteps leaving downstairs that she finally dozed off. She got up from bed, stood by the window, and watched Harrison walk quickly out of the neighborhood in the chilly early winters morning. Carrie couldnt help but feel envious. She recalled her days as a resident singer in clubs, whichsted only a little over a month, and it felt like a lifetime ago. Initially, she was rejected by the first club. Then she performed her own song, and they recognized her talent, signing her to the lowest standard contract for a resident singer. Fortunately, her talent shone through. Within just a couple of days, clubs nearby approached her one after the other, offering better and better contracts. She originally thought that going down this path, in one or two years, she would have saved enough money to self-fund an album and then break away from the constraints of being a club singer. However, she didnt realize that her dreams were too beautiful, while reality was too cruel. identally offending a big shot, her future became bleak. But Carrie had no regrets. If given ten chances to choose, she would still p that person. She knew with her personality, she would inevitably offend such people sooner orter. Rather than waiting for the future to fall from a higher ce, its better to learn from reality early on. Carrie suddenly felt the world was ridiculous and absurd. Hardworking people didnt get rewarded, while scumbags were born with golden keys to sess. Then these scumbags would step on everyones heads, acting willfully and recklessly. She felt the world was unfair, recalling her reluctant experiences as a resident singer in recent months, and the way she had to pretend to smile at the club agents despite feeling nauseated. It was agonizing. Some monsters and ghosts would reward her, clearly annoyed, but she could only pinch her nose, ept their money, say thank you, and keep an eye out for their wandering hands. What did I gain in the end? Carrie asked herself this question. This kind of life was really boring, really unfair. Truly annoying. After a long time, she unconsciously remembered the song Harrison sang that day and began softly humming it. When she reached the chorus, she didnt realize it was over, and unconsciously hummed a couple times more. The melody after the chorus naturally flowed from her lips, just needing lyrics. If Harrison heard this, he would be shocked. The melody he hadnt yed was supplemented by Carries intuition! After singing the extra part, Carries mind became extremely agitated. An indescribable emotion erupted like a volcano, startling her awake. Although she still didnt know the lyrics of the second half, her intuition told her that there must be a reversal in the songs development, the emotions wouldnt be so somber anymore; instead, they would be passionate and soaring. I misunderstood him! Harrisons song was not mocking me! He saw through my discontent, and also saw through my weariness of life! He even saw through my pride! He didnt look down on me; on the contrary, he knew that I was looking down on my own work! The motivation behind creating this song was actually to encourage me! This Carrie was speechless for a moment. At this moment, she felt as if she was standing naked in front of Harrison,pletely exposed, all her secrets seen through by him. How could he understand me so well? But we had only met a few times, and the words we had spoken probably added up to fewer than twenty sentences, right? How is this possible! But it was the truth. That song Boring was like a sharp knife, piercing her heart and cutting through the protective shell she had painstakingly built. The melody in her heart grew louder, and a strong desire emerged invisibly, as if trying to ignite her. For some reason, Carrie really wanted to know how the rest of the song progressed. I really want to sing this song. Before falling asleep, she murmured this deep in her heart. That evening, the sound of the door opening downstairs woke Carrie up. She quickly jumped off the bed and hurried downstairs. She was so flustered that she didnt even change out of her pajamas. As she opened the door, Harrison was looking down, changing his shoes. Harrison. Carrie called out softly. Just finished changing to slippers, Harrison seemed preupied. He got startled by her sudden call and stood up, Ah, Carrie, hi, hi. It was their first greeting after more than a month of knowing each other. He wasnt ustomed to it yet. Unexpectedly, Carrie didnt know how to continue the conversation. She even regretted rushing down so impulsively. She initially wanted to tell Harrison that she really wanted to sing that song, but the words were stuck in her throat, unable toe out. Oh, right, I have something to ask a favor of you. It was Harrison who spoke first. The heavy feeling in Carries heart dissipated. It seemed he needed her help. Thats great; that way, she could return the favor she owed him first, then discuss the song with himter.action Although at that time Harrison only mentioned letting her review the song, Carrie couldnt deny that the more she thought about its melody, the more she liked it. She even felt that she and the song were connected by fate. So she decided, even if she had to sell everything, to find a way to get the money to buy Harrisons song. If she still couldnt get her familys support, she would just have to swallow her pride and buy it on credit, repaying him more in the future when she earned enough money. What is it? Just tell me. Her tone was a little cheerful. Harrison hesitated for a moment before saying, Well, its like this. I have a friend who can introduce me to a singer. That singer would buy my song, the one I sang to you once. But they want a demo. As you know, my singing skills arent that great. I figured youre a singer and probably sing much better than me. So I thought I could trouble you to help me record a demo. Theres a reward, just 2,000 yuan. That was the reason Harrison hesitated. Chapter 15 15 Chapter 14: The Same Song Trantor: 549690339 In the afternoon, he received an unexpected phone call from Be Ross. To his surprise, Avril Green was actually serious about rmending him. The other party really contacted a somewhat famous second-tier female singer. It wasnt time to discuss prices yet. Despite Avrils introduction, the other party still required a singing sample first. Since this person was introduced by Avril, it was as if Avril was vouching for them. They were trustworthy, unlikely to listen to the sample and then im the song as their own. Harrison rk had considered singing the sample himself, but self-awareness told him he could very well miss this invaluable opportunity that way. It would be best to have a pro sing it, to fully showcase the charm of this song. Harrison thought about it and concluded that the only person he could trust, who also had the ability, and whom he could afford to ask, was indeed Carrie Thomas. Its just that, Boring was originally Carrie Thomas song. Now to have her sing the demo and then sell it to someone else, seemed too harsh even to him. He felt terribly unfair to Carrie. Harrison felt a bit remorseful. But the matter of the sample couldnt be dyed. Late changes could be disastrous. If he missed this opportunity, he might not get another one in the future. Just as Harrison was hesitating, Carrie proactively came over to say hello. Without thinking, he blurted out the subject. But he only mentioned it casually, not really expecting Carrie to agree. Carries reaction was as he had predicted. She remained silent and thoughtful for a long time, without giving a response. Seeing her dilemma, Harrison did not insist anymore. At worst, he could find a student from a music school. There was a certain risk, but who could make money without taking risks? Harrison was about to retract the proposal. I was perhaps too presumptuous, lets just forget about it. No, thats fine, Ill sing, no need for your money. Carrie Thomas suddenly said. Harrison was still in shock. No problem, I know you dont like this song Huh? What did you say?action Carrie: I said, I can help you with the singing sample, without charging amision. But you have to give me two days. I need some time to adjust my mindset to perfectly capture the emotion of this song. Harrison waved his hands repeatedly, How can I not pay you? If I say I wont take payment, I truly wont. Im not just being polite. Now, I need to go practice. Harrison raised his voice from behind her as she walked away, Wait, I havent given you the lyrics yet. Should I sing it to you a couple more times? Carrie turned her head back, No need, I remember it after hearing just once. Uh Carrie closed the door. Downstairs, a perplexed Harrison scratched his head. Even though things were going well, and he should feel quite good, he couldnt shake off the feeling that her mood wasnt high and she seemed unhappy. It was weird. In her room, Carrie Thomas was leaning against the door, her eyes dim. It was strange. Shes just letting go of a song that was never hers in the first ce, why does it hurt so much? Why did she feel that Harrison was being unfair to her? Was she actually losing her mind? It was his song to begin with. How he chooses to dispose of it is up to him, of course. She really had no right to interfere. From the beginning, he had thought about selling it to her. Otherwise, why would he sing it for her? She only missed out on the opportunity. The next day, Carrie practiced in her room the entire day. She didnt ask Harrison for the songs lyrics or sheet music. She just repeatedly sang the first half of the song. The first half was indeed depressing. The deeper she immersed herself in the emotions, the more impact she felt in her inner world, plunging to the lower depths of emotion. The feeling of her singing was getting better and better. Some emotions hidden beneath the surface were being excavated by her, the singer,yer byyer, like an onion being peeled. In the evening, Harrison rk returned home from work, originally intending to ask Carrie Thomas if she would join him for dinner, but heard her practicing singing. She seemed to use a unique singing style, her voice both ethereal and aged reverberating repeatedly as if it were an echo. Her guitar skills were far superior to Harrisons, probably her equipment was in a much higher league too. The beautiful singing and rhythmic guitar blended together, creating an overwhelming wave that crashed against his mind, as if a devil was gently scraping his periosteum with a small knife. It appearedthe same feeling when he first heard this song in the dream world. Harrison was shocked to the core, goosebumps spreading all over his body. This was too terrifying! Was this what they called talent? Was this truly the same song Boring that I had sung? The same song, identical melody, but such a stark difference when sung by another? Was it that I was too weak, or that Carrie Thomas was too strong? He had previously been puzzled, after all, this was a song that could be sung for a millennium, so howe Avril Green couldnt appreciate it? Now he understoodthe problemy with him. Like the 18 Dragon Subduing Palms, a remarkable martial art, when Qiao Feng performed it, he could sweep the world, however when it was Yelu Qi performing, it wasedic. Even a supreme divine weapon needed skilled hands to wield it in order tomand the world. Harrison could only disy 30-40% of the charm of the song Boring. An average famous singer might achieve 70-80%, but for Carrie Thomas herself, it was an absolute force of 100%. Like how its easy to pass an exam with a passing grade, but aiming for full marks would be a world only essible to overachievers, a world regr people could only look up to and never touch. Carrie was finally singing the chorus, but there was no abrupt stop. She neatly tied the ends with two more lines before finally slowing down. Harrison was further astonished. Was this the legendary destinys constraint? In just a few days time, she had managed to add the subsequent content to the song! The lyrics varied slightly, but the rhythm was spot onthat was the most amazing part. Had Harrison kept dying, she might have finished filling in the entire song. He was contemting whether he should knock and ask her to stop practicing and they could start recording a sample when he heard low sobbing from the room. Carrie Thomas had made herself cry with her singing. With her strong pride, if she were seen crying by him, she would probably kill. Not wanting to disturb her further, Harrison returned to his room, his fists clenched until his knuckles turned somewhat white. Somehow, perhaps due to the overwhelming emotional power of Carries raw vocals, Harrison felt extremely awkward. Letting the original singer record a sample, then selling it to others, especially when the original singer had been reduced to tears, seemed somewhat excessive? Perhaps I should speak to her again tomorrow. The next morning, Harrison rk tried knocking on her door, only to find Carrie Thomas apartment door wide open. He called out a few times, but the apartment was empty. Only then did he notice a small note stuck on the door. I went to a friends recording studio to practice. Ill send you the sample today. My WeChat id is Thats it. Well talk after work then. Harrison added her on WeChat from his phone and then went to work. Around three in the afternoon, he received a message on WeChatC it was a high-quality audio file sent by Carrie. Another low-quality audio file followed it. Carrie sent another message. The high-quality audio is for you to listen to the effect, dont use it as a sample. The low-quality one below is the sample final product. This is safer and less likely to be pirated. If you write more songs in the future, be more mindful when dealing with people, a sample can only be a sample. Good luck. Looking at these messages, Harrison felt a heavy load on his heart. He hesitated for a while, but finally sent it to Be Ross, asking Be Ross to forward it to the singer who wanted to buy the song. However, he made a small change in his tonehe didnt promise that he would sell it but asked the other party to review it and assess their interest. Chapter 16 16 Chapter 15: Hesitation_1 Trantor: 549690339 After waiting for about two or three hours, when Harrison was on his way home from work, Be finally called him. Mr. rk, Leah thinks your song is not bad. If the rest of the content can maintain this level, she is willing to buy the full copyright of the song for 200,000. Ah, I see. Thank you, Be. Well, thats their offer. Its not a high price, but its not bad for a new music producer. Whether to sell it or not is up to you. Just let me know tomorrow. Harrison nodded through the phone, Alright. If theres nothing else, Ill hang up now. After hanging up, Harrison didnt feel the joy and excitement he had anticipated. It was a good thing, but he didnt know what was wrong. 200,000! Thats almost two or three years of his sry. With his savings, he could even afford a down payment on a small apartment in the suburbs of Oxfordshire. But strangely, he felt empty inside, not satisfied or fulfilled. Upon self-reflection, Harrison didnt think he was a bad person. If he didnt know Carrie, if their rtionship hadnt changed, if he hadnt heard her sobbing yesterday, then he probably could have sold the song without any hesitation. But there were no ifs. He couldnt deceive himself. People always have the illusion that if they see evil people living well, they assume they can also turn into evil people and live better lives, as they simply choose not to do so. But at this point, Harrison realized that being a bad person isnt as easy as imagined. Deceiving oneself seems simple, but in reality, its the hardest thing in the world, and it requires talent. In the evening, Harrison and Carrie sat together at a kebab restaurant near the entrance of Weston Community. This meal was Harrisons treat, a celebration for the sessful sale of the song. However, there was no festive atmosphere at the table, just a heavy silence. When a man and a woman eat together, if one of them is not good at interacting with the opposite sex, it can easily get awkward, let alone if both of them share this trait. There was a silver lining, though: the two of them were quite used to this kind of situation. They feltfortable despite looking strange to others. They were just eating, there was no need for small talk. Carrie finally broke the silence. She raised her teacup, forcing a smile at the corner of her lips, Congrattions on your sessful song sale. Leah may not be a top-tier singer, but shes talented and has many fans. Once this is sessful, you can seriously consider changing careers. With your talent, youll make it in this industry. Harrison really wanted to tell her not to force a smile. Shes a singer, not an actor, and its too fake. Harrison: Ill thank you in advance for your kind words. What are your ns for the future? Carrie pondered for a few seconds, In a few days, Ill go back home to visit. Im not sure if Ille back to Oxfordshire. When the timees, Ill have to trouble you to help me cancel my lease. Its part of your job, after all. Really? Mm. Harrison clearly remembered that for several years before Carrie became famous, she had always lived in Oxfordshire. If she were to leave now, her life would take a significant turn, and whether she could be the person she was in history would be uncertain. No, I need to think of a way to help her. I cant let her fail here and leave. By the way, I have to be honest with you. I actually heard you practicing your song yesterday when I got home from work. What! What else did you hear? Harrison forced a poker face, No, just the song. And then? You sing really well. Thank you for thepliment. Carrie didnt act too humble since she clearly understood her own level. Compared to famous singers, what shecked was not ability, but a proper opportunity. Also, I noticed that you added a new melody on top of the sample I sang. Why didnt you record it? Carrie was momentarily taken aback. She wanted to expose Harrison. Yesterday, she had only added the new melody during thest practice session when she lost control of her emotions. How could he have only heard the song? She must have heard her crying too! Damn it. A smart person would y dumb and act as if nothing happened, but Carrie wasnt good at it. She felt embarrassed and annoyed, visibly displeased. She said sullenly, This is your song, I shouldnt just add something to it. But I think the melody you added is quite good, so I n to use the rhythm you sang for the subsequent parts. Carrie Thomas firmly refused, How can that be! It will destroy the harmony of your entire song. Everyone has different creative styles, if you use mine, it will naturally be uncoordinated. Harrison rk wanted tough, thinking to himself, what a fuss, you think too much, and youre really modest. It was all originally yours! No, the part you added is exactly the feeling I wanted. Ive decided. I think it will make this song better, even if you dont agree. Harrison rk said firmly. The original rhythm was like this, if not this, how could he change it. Not letting him use it, is basically not letting him y. You Carrie Thomas was somewhat angry. She originally wanted to say, that was my inspiration, how can you just take it. But she thought again, her inspiration was built on the foundation Harrison rkid, so in a sense, it indeed belongs to Harrison rks intellectual property. Heres my n for the 200,000. Since I used your melody, you dont need to pay for the demo recording, but I have to give you some extra money 50,000. When saying this, Harrison rk felt a little bit painful. But he felt slightly better thinking that she could earn 50,000, which might be enough to keep her in Oxfordshire. Unexpectedly, Carrie Thomas suddenly became furious. She yelled uncontrobly, No! I dont want your money! Her voice was so loud that everyone in the restaurant couldnt help but turn their heads to look over. Wild gossip mes ignited in the diners hearts. Peoples nces at the two were very meaningful. Tsk-tsk, this guy doesnt look very rich. This girl doesnt want his money, probably because its too little. Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas noticed the strange gazes from other people, Harrison rk was a bit embarrassed, but Carrie Thomas didnt care at all. Harrison rk continued to insist, Thats not it, this is what you deserve. Theres no need for you to refuse. Enough! I told you I dont want your sympathy or charity. Having said that, Carrie Thomas tossed down her chopsticks and left. By the time Harrison rk settled the bill and ran out, she had already disappeared. What a strangely stubborn person, no wonder she ended up single for life in the other timeline, she deserved it. When he got back home, he knocked on Carrie Thomass door again. There came an angry shout from inside. You helped me before, and I helped you by singing the demo. Now were even, and you dont owe me anything, nor do I owe you anything. What I want to do is my business, and doesnt concern you. Dont bother me again, or Ill reallyin about you. Harrison rk thought giving Carrie Thomas the money was an equal exchange, as the song Boring was originally hers. But Carrie Thomas didnt know that. She thought she only added a little melody, and Harrison rk wanted to give her 50,000. Clearly, he was being charitable, he looked down on her. He was no different than those men who wanted to keep her. Its better to draw the line sooner rather thanter for a potential conflict in the future. She went back to her unyielding and obstinate ways, and Harrison rk didnt know what to say, so he simply left. Back in his room, Harrison rk picked up his guitar out of boredom and gently yed the intro of Deep in the Night. Just like the name of the song, it was indeed the beginning of a radiant night, Harrison rk put down his guitar and looked out the window. He was seriously and solemnly considering a question. Be Ross said Leah rks side would answer tomorrow, so he had to make his final decision tonight. Sell, or not sell? Selling the song was his original intention, for which he had worked hard for more than two weeks. He experienced many setbacks, but thought it couldnt be done, yet, somehow, things turned around. Now, all he needed was to nod, and it would be done. But when it came to crunch time, he hesitated again. Chapter 17 17 Chapter 16: I Give Up_1 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk could see Carrie Thomass true thoughts. She loved this song and really wanted to sing it. Not just singing a demo, but as the real performer of the song, interpreting it with her own understanding. Because the song was written about her, and after understanding it, it held a fatal attraction for her like a shackle. Hence, Carrie had pretended to be happy during dinner, congratting insincerely. She was very lost, so much so that when Harrison said he would share the proceeds with her, she was easily angered. Unconsciously, Harrison had been pondering in his room for an hour already. ncing at his watch, it was already nine oclock at night. He made a decision. Harrison took out his cell phone and found Be Rosss number. Be, sorry to disturb. Be on the other end seemed to be eating, and muffledly said, Whats up? Didnt I tell you to reply tomorrow? Well, Be, about the song Boring Youre not selling it, right? Ah? How did you know? Lucia said so. If you didnt agree on the spot, most likely you wouldnt sell it. And Lucia also said that you intended to let the girl who sang the demo sing it, right? Armed with the short end of the stick, Harrison felt embarrassed for refusing the help of others, and didnt know how to respond. Its alright, you dont have to worry. Lucia said that choosing a song isnt just about buying and selling, but also about destiny. Just like dating, its not just about looks, but ratherpatibility. Radium is honey to her but arsenic to others. While listening to the demo, Lucia felt that the owner of that voice was the most suitable person for this song, and Leah rk was only the second-best option. I believe you must have felt the same way after listening. Of course, since we promised to help you, we wont go back on our word. So, we didnt take the initiative to mention it to you. Now that you have realized it on your own, its even better. Harrison, let me tell you another thing. Lucia also said that if you eventually decided to sell the song to Leah, she would be quite disappointed. Because it would mean that you are good at creating but not at finding the best voice for your work. Alright, Im still out with Lucia shooting a MV right now, so Ill hang up. Ill help you reply to Leah rk soon. This is quitemon in the industry, so dont feel burdened. After hanging up, Harrison was silent for a long time. He was really surprised that Avril Green, once defeated by Carrie Thomas, had such strong music skills. Come to think of it, Avril seemed to have only lost to Carrie during their time. Looking at Avrils lifetime achievements, if it werent for the brilliant Carrie of the same era, Avril should have been the highest achieving female singer in the past few decades. One should never underestimate anyone. Harrison breathed deeply, went upstairs, and knocked on the door. Carrie didnt answer him. Harrison shouted outside the door, Ive just replied to the other party that Im not selling this song. I want you to sing it. What?! Carrie opened the door abruptly, Have you gone mad? It turned out she had been standing at the door all along. Harrison shook his head, No, Im clear-headed. Have you taken the wrong medication? Leah rk is at her peak right now. Do you know what it means for you if your song is sessfully sold to Leah? It means that from now on, as long as you work harder, you will continuously receive invitations to write songs. I know, but it doesnt matter. Im just an unknown neer. Its a waste for me to sing this song, and I cant offer you any help. Moreover, I cant afford it. Harrison shook his head, If the song is popr, both you and I will be popr. The poprity of a song is rted to the singers fame, but its not the decisive factor. More importantly, it lies in the quality of the song itself. In my opinion, you are the most suitable performer for this song. Dont you have confidence in yourself? Do you really think your rendition wont be as good as Leahs? Just because others are more famous than you now, should you belittle yourself and only look up to others? Are you doubting yourself? What gave you the courage to drop out of school? Wasnt it absolute confidence?Harrison rk threw out several questions in a row, making Carrie Thomas fall silent. Carrie Thomas took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, Do you really think so? She was shaken. Yes, Ive thought so since I heard you practicing singing. Thank you for your approval, but I really cant afford 200,000 now. And even if I buy your song, I have no way to make it happen. Harrison rk thought for a moment, You sing it, we make it ourselves, just a single. Then release it on the tform and follow the paid download route. Carrie Thomas shook her head immediately. Thats unrealistic. Nowadays, listeners only listen to free music, and the habit of paying hasnt been developed yet. Unless they are diehard fans, very few people will pay for downloads. Even when famous artists release new songs, they have to be free for members. Not to mention its just a single from aplete neer. No one will pay for it. Harrison rk shook his head, Just because others cant do it doesnt mean you cant. In fact, five yearster, Boring, as Carrie Thomass debut, was recorded by herself, released on the tform, and went viral quickly. This made her famous in a short time and brought about her rapid transformation. Of course, at that time, many people thought she was just an Inte singer who would fade away quickly. No one expected her to have been umting strength and be ready to soar once she entered the spotlight. Before she became famous, Carrie Thomas hadnt thought about all these possibilities. She was just unwilling to give up at that time and decided to do her best in this final struggle, ultimately seeding. Now, Harrison rk brought this moment forward by a few years. She hadnt experienced all that yet and hadnt reached the point ofplete desperation, so she naturally had some reservations.action As expected, Carrie Thomas asked in confusion, How much do you really believe in my abilities? Have you ever heard me sing aplete song? Harrison rk was alert and almost gave himself away. He simply smiled mysteriously and pointed to his head, Intuition. My intuition tells me that this is the best answer. How do we know the oue if we dont try? If we fail, well just use the free model and share the revenue based on the traffic. The traffic sharing ratio is very low. You cant earn back the 200,000 this way. Carrie Thomas seriously considered the feasibility of Harrison rks proposal and finally said, Harrison rk shook his head indifferently, Fame is money. Even though I let you sing it, the copyright is still mine. No matter how low the tforms revenue-sharing ratio is, as long as the song bes popr and has enough fame, the next time I sell a song, the price wont be 200,000. Afterwards, whether its you or anyone else who wants to use this song formercial performances or any other media performance, theyll have to pay me. If I sold it to Leah rk, I wouldnt have the copyright, and I cant be sure if she would give me credit. All the subsequent ie would be out of my reach. I let you sing it because Im actually considering a longer-term n. To persuade Carrie Thomas to let go of her suspicions, Harrison rk came up with countless reasons to convince her. She was finally convinced, Is this your real n then? Harrison rkughed, You can understand it that way if you want. After settling things, the two immediately took action and began to work out the details together. Harrison rk wasnt familiar with the specific steps, so he let her figure it out. Carrie Thomas calcted the cost, I only have 50,000 in savings. But in the next step, I need to spend more than 100,000 to find someone to arrange the music, just having a guitar apaniment is definitely not enough. Then the production of the apaniment and the recording of the master in the studio need about 100,000 as well. In total, we need at least 200,000 to start. Harrison rk interrupted her, We dont need to arrange the music. Ive already done it. I have theplete sheet music here. Ah? Carrie Thomas was dumbfounded, How many instruments are there in total? Harrison rk started to count, Guitar, bass, drums, piano, celesta, organ, harmonica twelve in total. Sharp inhaling sounds echoed in the room as Carrie Thomas looked at Harrison rk with incredulous eyes, trying to determine if he was lying. Did you make all of this? Harrison rk shamelessly nodded, Yes. Are you sure youre not a second-generation from a music family whos never studied music before? Harrison rk asked back, Why would I lie to you? Carrie Thomas looked away, I give up. Chapter 18 18 Chapter 17 Overwhelmingly Powerful Trantor: 549690339 Carrie Thomas had to admit it. Im only proficient in two or three of the instruments you mentioned, and only dabble in others. Although it was annoying how you yed dumb, I should apologize for my previous sarcasm. Lamely, Harrison rkughed. Its nothing, I was just joking with you. No, for someone who can already ride a bicycle to pretend like they cant, thats quite tricky. You even fooled me, which only shows the gap between us is vast, or that Im not skilled enough. Harrison rk was speechless. If he didnt know better, he would almost believe Carrie Thomass insinuations and start gettingcent. Didnt see iting, this dark-haired, big-eyed girl also betraying the revolution, speaking so sweetly. Looking at the original songwriter of Boring, Carrie Thomas, being awed by her own work, Harrison rk had mixed feelings. But then he thought, wouldnt that imply that in the next five years, Carrie Thomas has gone from only mastering two or three instruments, to a full-fledged master? Come to think of it, youre the cooler one! Relinquish the superiority, lets keep doing our best, he responded modestly. Ill believe that when hell freezes over. Okay, weve saved a hundred thousand, but were still fifty thousand short. Carrie Thomas brought up the main matter again. Harrison rk thought about it, I can throw in another fifty thousand. But since this is my song and Im doing the arrangement, when ites to royalties, I want 70%. And for the copyright of the version you sang, Ill take seventy percent too. Carrie Thomas hesitated. In reality, this left her at a slight disadvantage. What if the song bes a hit? She would lose quite a lot in the future. But she quickly realized, if this song really does be popr, would she be short of money? Both she and Harrison rk urgently needed this leap-frog opportunity. Isnt he still the one helping her? Why the fuss? Deal! She epted without hesitation. Upon settling this, a weight was lifted from Harrison rks chest. Although giving up two hundred thousand, and even throwing in hisst fifty thousand, he felt no regret, instead, he felt satisfaction and fulfillment. He was even calcting, this was not just a one-off sale worth two hundred thousand, but a long-term investment. As long as Carrie Thomass path doesnt deviate too much from the alternate timeline, the profits from the seventy percent copyright he could recoup in the future are immeasurable. An investment of only fifty thousand! Its a steal! A super steal! But Carrie Thomas didnt see it this way. She didnt think her performance was a valuable asset, the core of Harrison rks investment was the song Boring. So much so, that she only had to pay fifty thousand to get a 30% share of the profits, but she still felt like she owed Harrison rk. Carrie Thomas didnt understand why a stranger like him was being so nice to her. Harrison rk, can I ask you something? Shoot. You dont happen to be trying to hit on me, do you? Carrie Thomas asked with a full guard up. Harrison rk froze, wanting to tell her not to tter herself. What do you mean? Have I gone crazy? he yed the fool. If thats not the case, then why are you writing songs for me? And singing for me? I suddenly feel like with your ability, it shouldnt be too bad if you write songs for others instead? There was no way for Harrison rk to exin now, God, save me. You sure ask a lot. Stop ttering yourself, I may not have any ns of pursuing you. I wrote Boring because I was inspired by getting to know you, dont say cheesy things like I wrote the song for you. Only then did Carrie Thomas rx a bit, Thats good. Let me rify in advance, Im a firm believer in not getting married. Enough already, why are you so self-assured? On one hand, you despise being pursued, on the other hand, you think everyone in the world will fall in love with you, dont you get tired living like that? Harrison rk said impatiently. Carrie Thomas was embarrassed by hisments, Ahem, its better to rify things from the start than to be enemiester. Harrison rk was a bit irritated, cant we just sing and make some money? Can we stop with the romantic drama? I have two questions. Were we close before? Carrie Thomas thought about it and shook her head, Not really. What about now, are we close? Carrie Thomas gave a fairly candid assessment, I guess were alright? Harrison rk nodded, Isnt that enough? Since were not even close, how are we going to be enemies? Thats true, hahaha The conversation hit an awkward lull, signaling its end. The next day was a weekend, and Harrison rk was off work. He and Carrie Thomas decided to head to aw firm and sign their contract. Like brothers meticulously dividing property, they clearly stated each others responsibilities and rights in advance to avoid any future disputes. Neither of them had a manager; they had to do everything themselves. After signing the contract, Harrison gave Carrie thepleted sheet music. Ill sing it through in its entirety first. Harrison suggested while Carrie was looking at the sheet music. No, let me try to sing it using the sheet music. If theres any issue, you can guide me. Alright. An hourter, Carrie Thomas finished. At that moment, her eyes glittered intensely. She finally got to know what the song Boring was like in its entirety. It was like a foodie tasting a renowned chefs signature cuisine at a national banquet or a wine connoisseur savoring a top-notch Moutai aged for eighty years. The satisfaction was beyond words! From the beginning, she could sense the emotional reversal in thetter half of Boring. Shed also been imagining and guessing what the reversal of the lyrics and rhythm might be. Having seen theplete sheet music and sung through it upstairs with a heart full of reverence, everything clicked. All she wanted to say was, Harrison rk was spectacr! This was perfection! The suppressed and somber tones of the first half, contrasted with the passionate and defiant ambiance of the second half, formed a perfect juxtaposition. Whether it was the lyrics, rhythm, or emotional infusion, everything cohered wlessly. When singing the first half, one might feel so despondent that theyd shed tears. But when singing thetter half, the blood would gush, goosebumps would form, as if they wanted to see how high the sky is or how vast the universe is. What was even more astonishing was that this was exactly what Carrie had vaguely figured out after pondering over it for several days. She believed that the songs nuances were meant to be just this way, just as shed guessed and expected in her heart! Thus, even though she was prepared, her admiration for Harrison rk was overwhelming, like a torrent that couldnt be stopped. What are you looking at me like that for? Carries gaze was making Harrison ufortable, insecurity stirring in his heart. He was a bit flustered. Please, dont fall for me! The thing that solidified Carries history was not a love song. Historically, shed never been infatuated with anyone. If she fell for him, her future writings would either be about love or thement of a broken heart. That would be the end. I realize I have underestimated you. After a while, Carrie Thomas managed to say slowly. Enough of that. Sing. Harrison rk didnt want to prolong the conversation, urging her on. Carrie took a deep breath, picked up her high-end guitar worth three thousand dors and strummed its strings. The melodic guitar sounds filled the room. Harrison merely sensed that the same tune was altered as Carrie yed the prelude. From the very beginning, shed firmly grasped the reversal and progression of emotions. She started to sing. A good whileter, the melody and the lingering sound of her guitar notes gradually faded. The room was immersed in prolonged silence. Carrie didnt utter a word; she was nervous. Harrison rksments held significant meaning to her, considering that he was theposer. Harrison stayed silent because he was taken aback. Rattled. Good God!action She did not need his guidance to sing. Just by reading the sheet music once, she could impart the desired feel to the song! This time, it was truly a perfect recreation, identical to the rendition in the dream that had been passed down for thousands of years: Boring! Every detail, every concealed breath adjustment, the pitch, uracy, and emotion were wless. All Harrison wanted to say was, Carrie is truly talented! Her talent was off the charts! If this song doesnt gain poprity when released, it would be a travesty! Chapter 19 19 Chapter 18: Teaching a Ghost_1 Trantor: 549690339 The next day, Carrie Thomas boarded the ne to Beiduo Music Academy with the hundred thousand they had scraped together by selling everything they had. After all, she had studied at Beiduo Music Academy, and her shallow connections in the music circle were mostly concentrated there, so it was easier to get things done there. Although the sheet music was ready-made, there were still many steps to transform it into aplete apaniment. Rich tyrants could afford to invite various excellent instrumentalists to form aplete orchestra and record slowly in high-fidelity top recording studios. Instrumentalists skill level was crucial. Anyone with a little understanding could easily hear the difference and make a quick judgment. Unfortunately, with Carrie and Harrisons budget, recording live instruments was unfeasible and could only be done through electronic synthesis. The advantage was the stable level of the apaniment, definitely better than randomly hiring low-end performers. The disadvantage was that the synthesized apanimentcked the spark of real performers, no variables, and less spirituality. Carrie felt regretful in her heart, but she had no choice. Making a big production required spending a lot of money, and one hundred thousand was far from enough. They needed at least three or four times that to have a chance. Upon arriving at Beiduo Music Academy, Carrie Thomas suggested to Harrison rk that they take out a loan to raise the budget to two hundred thousand. She didnt even ask for additional shares, just wanted the song to be done well. However, Harrison firmly refused. In another timeline, Carries independently produced Boring was pure electronic arrangement. Harrison had changed a lot of history and didnt want to overproduce the song. He wanted it to be authentic. In the original history, Carrie had created the prototype of Boring about two or three yearster, and it should have beenpleted four yearster. The quality of the song remained the same, but the timeline had advanced significantly. Before everything settled, Harrison wasnt sure if history could continue to develop along its original trajectory. Although he had tried to be cautious, what if there were too many variables and the song was rejected once it was sung? Time flew, and ten days passed in the blink of an eye. Carrie Thomas brought back the finished product, which she had personally supervised and worked overtime to produce, to Oxfordshire. Harrison didnt go to pick her up and chose to wait at home instead. Carrie wanted to send the master tape to him online, but he stopped her, saying there was no need and it would only increase the risk. Having not seen her for ten days, Carrie looked a bit weary. Her whole demeanor had changed in a peculiar way. Although Carrie had a temper, there was an indelible gloom and depression on her persona previously. But now, although seemingly unchanged on the surface, her eyes were full of vigor and vitality. It felt as if the night was about to end, and the dawn was upon them. Indeed, she knew her destiny was about to change. Just looking at the music wasnt enough, but after the song had been produced, she only needed to listen to it once to understand a fact. She thought the level of the song was beyond her imagination. Harrisons apaniment sheet was not just icing on the cake; it was the finishing touch. Even though she had been taking his abilities seriously, Carries perception of Harrison had been refreshed time and time again. Every time she thought she understood his talent, she would quickly see something new in this treasure-like man. What was even stranger was that he never boasted or showed off. Everything had to be discovered on its own. Was this the legendary concept of great music being hidden and blending in with the world? Carrie Thomas handed the USB drive to Harrison rk as she entered, Now can you listen to it? Harrison nodded, disconnected theptop from the inte, and prepared to listen with the USB drive plugged in. In the small apartment room, Harrison listened to the song with cheap headphones, while Carrie stood behind him, not daring to breathe. Finally, he put down the headphones and closed his eyes to contemte. Carrie thought he was appreciating the details with a high degree of realm, but little did she know that Harrison was merelyparing the differences between this new version and the one he heard in his dreams. Thanks to his previous forced memorization, hisparison was slow but meticulous. About fifteen minutester, Harrison opened his eyes and looked at Carrie with admiration, albeit concealed on the surface. He gave a thumbs up, Not bad, very impressive. Perfect. He was convinced. Carrie Thomas possessed true skill. Her bing a historically great figure was no ident. Even though he had helped her grow faster and the conditions were very simple and rushed, she still managed to deliver a perfect result. How awe-inspiring would the realm be when Carrie truly became proficient and entered the inner circle? As a limited level giarist, Harrison sincerely couldnt imagine.Carrie Thomas blushed slightly at the praise, Thank you, Im d I didnt disappoint. Harrison rk watched Carrie, who was modest and humble at the moment, and reminded himself to cherish these moments. For once she realized her incredible talent, this humble side of her might not appear again. Right, these are the general conditions and contact information for several domestic tforms Ive sorted out. Lets discuss which tform to sell the song to. These days, Carrie was in charge of recording the song, but her partner Harrison wasnt idle either. Yet Carrie didnt look at his list, she said, I think Spotify Top is not bad. Harrison looked down at the list. There were five or sixrge-scale music tforms in the country, with Spotify Top ranking second, currently trying to acquire copyrights to overtake No. 1 Fly, which is ranked first. As a result, the tforms policy towards singers and copyright holders was quite generous, making many concessions. Overall, Spotify Top seemed like a good choice. Of course, another important factor contributing to the decision was the location. The headquarters of the other tforms were located in cities such as Nottingham, London, Leeds, and Carlisle. Only Spotify Tops headquarters was in Oxfordshire, meaning that they wouldnt have to travel around and could save money. Harrison nodded, Alright, lets settle on this one. Carrie said, You still have to work, Ill go negotiate. After reaching an agreement, you cane sign. Since both of them signed private contracts, business authorization required both signatures to be legally binding. Harrison wasnt worried that Carrie would strand him. After sorting everything out, they went their separate ways. Before going upstairs, Carrie said something that seemed both true and false, scaring Harrison. First, she thanked Harrison for his trust in her. Harrison replied it was his pleasure to help. Then, she seemed to be testing Harrisons background, really wanting to know why he understood her so well.action Every lyric and melody perfectly hit the softest spot in her heart. Harrison could only bluff his way through. Next, she actually expressed a desire to be Harrisons apprentice! Although she spoke shyly and subtly, she was earnest about learning creative ideas from Harrison, which was the general idea. Harrisons face went stiff. He had no ideas to teach her! He could only memorize her songs, and had no creative talent or musical ideas! There was no way he could take an apprentice in this lifetime. He could only be a porter, doing odd jobs and waiting to die. Carries attempt failed as Harrison evaded with his defense, temporarily resolving the situation. Harrison thought about it afterward, while Boring was already settled, he definitely couldnt let Carrie sing Deep in the Nightter. If someone else sang it, Carrie might not feel as deeply and not realize that Harrison knew her so well. But if she sang it, there was no guarantee she wouldnt fall for the trick. For the next few days, Carrie constantly went back and forth to the Spotify Top headquarters, negotiating and preparing for the contract signing. Although Spotify Top was currently a bit desperate for music copyrights, Carrie and Harrisons backgrounds in the industry were too weak to easily get ideal terms, so there was a lot of negotiation needed. Meanwhile, Harrison spent most of his time working at Chesterton Apartment. Lately, he had neglected his work due to his side business, cking off whenever he could. Many people in thepany already hadints about him, and Harrison couldnt afford to lose this job, so he had to put in more effort. One evening, Harrison overheard two employees from otherpanies chatting as he rode the elevator down from a meeting. Did you hear? Jenny Hart is holding a fan meeting at Solemnis Club on Margaret Road tonight. Really? Such a big star is hosting a fan meeting in a nightclub? Why not? Shes almost a first-tier singer. Are you going? Of course! But theres no need to rush. I heard that Solemnis Club spent a lot of money to invite her, and since Jenny has other business in Oxfordshire, shell be there for three days. One hour each time, singing at least five songs a day. Harrison suddenly became interested. Should he try his luck? Chapter 20 20 Chapter19 Trantor: 549690339 He decisively went home first to get his guitar, just as Carrie Thomas came back. The two of them chatted briefly. Carries mood didnt seem too high; she originally thought it would be easy to sell their song, but she didnt expect it to still be difficult to do. She said, "I cant meet with the higher-ups at Spotify Top, so I can only talk to the basic employees of the copyright department. But their authority is too low, and the conditions they offer are very harsh." Harrison rk asked curiously, "I thought that Spotify Tops conditions were very favorable nowadays?" "Thats just rtively speaking. To others, neers are still neers. Compared to other peoples harsh conditions, theyre only slightly more lenient. If we dont fight for it, well still be at a disadvantage." Harrison nodded, "Thats true." "I have to find a way to meet their copyright departments superiors; its pointless to talk to the basic employees." Harrison thought for a moment, "After all, this is our first song, and its normal for the other party to be conservative in offering conditions. If it doesnt work out, theres no need to force it. I have a saying for you." "What saying?" "You may ignore me today, but tomorrow you wont be able to reach me. Dont worry about the gains and losses in one city or ce. Whats important is to seize the opportunity and take the first step." Carrie chuckled, "If you didnt add thatst line, youd have to pay for the copyright." "By the way, where are you going?" Seeing him carrying his guitar and looking like hes about to leave, Carrie casually asked. But as soon as she asked, she realized that it was Harrisons freedom to decide what he wanted to do, and she was asking too much. "Im going to find inspiration and write our second song as soon as possible." Carrie tilted her head slightly, "I originally wanted to advise you not to rush your creation, as inspiration can never be forced. But it seems that I dont have the qualifications to teach you. You must have your own ns. So, good luck." "Well, thank you for the kind words." Harrisons response was very aloof, but his face was slightly red when he left. The second song, "Deep in the Night," was already written, and its your song. Youre wee. Harrison had passed by Margaret Road countless times but had never entered a nightclub. This ce was very new to him. As he walked through the door of Solemnis Club, a little episode urred. Other customers saw him with a guitar on his back and thought he was a new resident singer. Two female customers approached him enthusiastically, wanting to leave their phone numbers. Harrison, who had never seen such a scene before, waved his hands in a row, "No, no, Im not a singer." "Huh, youre so cool." The girl with brown curly hair said. "Exactly, modest and low-key. I love your artistic vibe." Harrison gave in, decisively turned around, and ran away. Teasing came from behind him. "Wait until you get on stage, lets see how youll exin." He didnt even know which girl shouted.action Harrison wiped the sweat from his forehead. Whats wrong with the world? What happened to your reserve? But it cant be med on these two people. His image was easily misunderstood. Harrison had been running every day for the past month, and his physique had greatly improvedpared to his previous weak appearance, with a very well-proportioned figure. With a good figure and above-average dress, a guitar on his back, and slightly mncholic eyes, he did have a bit of an extraordinary taste. Not to mention the customers, even the nightclub staff were confused by Harrison. As soon as Harrison entered, he casually chose a direction to find a ce to sit and wait for an opportunity, but a staff member in uniform grabbed his clothes. "Where are you running? The artists lounge is this way." Harrison quickly adapted, bowing his hands repeatedly, "Im sorry, its my first time here, and Im not very familiar with the ce." "I saw youre a fresh face, thats why I called you. The lounge is just around the corner to the left, Ill take you there." The staff smiled, "You must have strong connections." Harrison was startled, "What do you mean?" "Jenny Hart is hosting a singing party, and there are plenty of singers who want to sing at our club. Thats Jenny Hart, and if someone takes a video of you warming up in the middle and posts it online, you might be famous overnight. You might even get into the entertainment news together. The fact that you, a neer, were chosen by Director Lewis, means it wouldnt have been possible without some PY trade." Harrison was stunned, giving silent praise. A true talent! This guy was a master conniver and a great deducer. No wonder he was so enthusiastic; the reasons were sufficient and convincing. "Ha ha ha ha ha" Harrison felt that hed be exposed if he said too much, so he awkwardlyughed it off. Luckily, this crafty guy didnt ask too many questions. After showing him the ce, he left, saying theyd have a chance to drink togetherter. Solemnis Club was quiterge, and the artists lounge was over a hundred square meters. After entering, Harrison didnt wander around. Instead, he sat in a corner, trying his best to minimize his presence. People wereing and going, but no one noticed him, the unwee guest. Unknowingly, it was already half-past seven, and a fat man walked in through the door. The people in the lounge greeted him warmly as soon as they saw him. "Hello, Director Lewis." "Lewis, when will Sister Hart arrive?" Fat Director Lewis waved his hand, "Shes already here, and her car is parked outside. Everyone, listen up: get out in one minute. Sister Hart needs the lounge." "What? Director Lewis! We havent even changed our clothes yet! Does Sister Hart need such a big ce all to herself? Where are we supposed to change?" Director Lewis spread his hands, "Theres no way out. Shes a big shot. We can only amodate others, not the other way around. Hurry up! Those who need to change clothes can go outside and find a bathroom. Im not joking with you! Hurry up!" Harrison originally nned to squat here and see if there was a chance to strike up a conversation with Jenny Harts agent, but he was driven out without even seeing the person. A group of grassroots performers hurriedly left like refugees. After Harrison left, he turned a corner, put the guitar at his feet, and stopped at the entrance to the artists lounge. But he had a premonition about tonight. Jenny Hart, although not as famous as Avril Green, made quite an entrance. An artists style is basically determined by their agent. Harrison was unlikely to have a chance to speak directly to Jenny Hart, so he could only deal with the other partys agent, and the hope was slim. Its a pity that Harrison had just stood up Avril once, and he was too thin-skinned to ask for her help again now. They werent that close yet, almost like strangers. Since he had a chance today, Harrison considered trying it himself first, and if it didnt work out, he would go to Avril and Be Ross. Less than five minutester, four ck bodyguards led the way, and arge crowd entered the nightclub from the door. It must be Jenny Harts party. Director Lewis led the way in front, leading the crowd straight to the lounge. Chapter 21 21 Chapter 20: Dead Mother Cannon Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk didnt have a chance to speak throughout the whole process. He only vaguely saw an arrogant figure striding through the crowd surrounded by bodyguards as they passed by him. Many real or fake fans in the night club were yelling Jenny Harts name frantically at the crowd. But the crowd didnt pause or linger for a moment. After Jenny Hart entered, the bodyguards dispersed outside, not allowing anyone to get within five meters of the resting room door. Half an hourter, she finally came out, her makeup looking bright and beautiful, and her clothes having a strong stage presence. At this time, a whole row of security personnel were already standing below the nightclubs performance stage, all of them strong and fit, with their hands behind their backs. Under the flickering stage lights, these people seemed like the heavenly gates guardians. Harrison rk kept an eye on Jenny Hart throughout the whole time, still not having an opportunity to talk to her, but at least he could confirm who her agent was. He was a man with a somewhat effeminate demeanor, and his face was so heavily powdered that one couldnt tell his specific age. Eventually, after Jenny Hart had taken the stage to sing, the man started to walk back alone. Harrison rk approached him and tried to squeeze out a smile, Hello. At first, the man didnt respond; he just kept walking towards the resting room. Harrison rk shouted again from behind, and the man turned around. Are you calling me? His voice was indeed quite coquettish and it was not clear whether it was a natural tone or due to an over secretion of female hormones that caused his speech to sound both weak and somewhat shrill. Harrison rk nodded, Yes, sir. Do I know you very well? Has anyone ever told you that its rude to casually greet strangers? The agent seemed to suddenly be angry. Harrison rk was stupefied, but immediately said to him. Im sorry, Im being a bit presumptuous, but I do have something Id like to discuss with you and Mr. Hart. But the effeminate man just snorted disdainfully, If you want an autograph, just say so. Dont talk so grandly. Ive seen many clueless people like you. Go away. After saying that, he pushed past Harrison rks shoulder and continued walking inward. Harrison rk hurriedly said from behind: Im not asking for an autograph, Im a music producer. Ive written a song and want to sell it to Mr. Hart! The effeminate man suddenly turned his head and sized Harrison rk up and down with squinting eyes. The lighting in the nightclub was a bit dim, making the effeminate mans gaze seem somewhat gloomy. I know all the famous musicians in China like the palm of my hand. But I dont know you. If you cant tell me your teachers name in five seconds, Ill call security to kick you out. Harrison rk didnt have a teacher, of course. He decided to give up, as expected. All right, I hope you dont regret it in the future. Harrison rk shrugged, picked up his guitar and walked away. In the nightclub, Jenny Harts singing sounded very noisy. Although the agent was annoying, it was undeniable that Jenny Harts rock singing style was unique. Her voice was high and had excellent pration. Harrison rk truly regretted that her rocknroll voice would be perfect for Deep in the Night. What are you up to, Mr. Martin? As soon as Harrison rk walked away, the plump Lewis saw the situation and approached. The agent spat and said, Manager Lewis, please control the performers in your club. Dont bother me with nonsense. Im very busy. And that guy wants to sell a song to our Jenny? What a joke! Tsk, he wasted my time. As he watched the effeminate agent walk away, Lewis turned around and red at the staff behind him, Whos that guy with the guitar just now? Call him over! The deputy director in charge of todays opening act singers quickly checked his phones memo and wondered, Theres no such person today! Maybe its someone from outside? Are we being med for nothing? Lewis shrugged, Well, forget it. Actually, I dont think its a big deal. Young people have dreams, maybe the song he wrote is not bad. Nobody is born an expert, right? People around him chimed in, Yeah, but Ive heard before that this agent called Martin is quite neurotic, and its true. Mr. Hart, on the other hand, is actually quite approachable. Lewisughed, Thats what you dont understand. Artists just need to be nice and smile at everyone. But an artists agent has to y the bad guy. Its all about learning; you guys cant do it. As the middle managers of Solemnis Club were chatting, the overly arrogant, effeminate agent, Adam Martin, walked out of the room at a very fast pace. As he walked, he was talking on the phone, Ah, okay, Be, Im on my way out. Gosh, the small things between Jenny and me are nothing to trouble you with. We didnt want to disturb you and Lucia before, so we didnt mention it to you. If you had said earlier that you wanted to chat with us, I would have set a time to visit you tomorrow. All right, all right, Ill be right there. Seeing this, Lewis hurried to follow, What happened to Mr. Hart? Adam raised his head proudly, Avril Greens agent Be Ross just heard that our Jenny is hosting a karaoke event at Solemnis Club, so she decided toe over to greet us and talk to our Jenny. Everyone was shocked inside the Solemnis Club. In Oxfordshires nightlife scene, everyone knew that Avril Green was the biggest name in town and one of the hottest young stars in the country. Every nightclub owner would be eager to invite this big shot to their club, even if she just came in for a drink and a chat, let alone sing. However, no one ever seeded in inviting her, not even daring to ask if Miss Green did not initiate the invite herself. She was a true goddess, not easily entering humble ces. Now, although Avril Green had note in person, the fact that her agent Be Ross was willing toe and say hello was giving them enough face, and they could not be careless. Just as everyone rushed out, Harrison rk bumped into Be Ross outside. Harrison was walking with his head down, lost in his thoughts, while Be, the agent, had a knack for remembering faces and recognized him immediately. Mr. rk, are you here to sing tonight? Seeing that he was wearing a guitar around his back, Be Ross also thought he was the resident singer. Harrison snapped out of his daze, looked up at Be, smiled, and shook his head, No, I just heard that Jenny Hart is going to sing tonight, so I came to watch. He was too embarrassed to say that he was here to sell songs and was rejected. Firstly, they had decided not to find Avril Green, and secondly, it was not long ago that they came up with their song Boring. It would be too quick to have aplete new song out and seemed to be fooling people. Be nodded, Jenny Hart is indeed a good singer, but she specializes in rock and is not quite suitable for your folk style, Mr. rk. Right, what brings you here, Be? Since we are the local hosts in Oxfordshire, and Jenny voted for Lucia in the recent singer selection, I came over to say hello. I wont hold you up any longer, Be. You go inside. Harrison made a gesture to leave. However, Be Ross seemed not to want to end the conversation so quickly and stopped him. No need, Ill wait here for Jennys agent Adam Martin toe out. Adam is a bit effeminate but very warm and approachable. He has a widework in the industry. Mr. rk, as a new artist, its good to get to know him. Ill introduce youter. Bes curiosity about Harrison was based on Avril Greens evaluation. Since Avril had said that he had great talent, it wouldnt hurt to form a good rtionship with him. Avril Green was busy and had a high status, and did not have time or energy to engage in socializing much. As Avrils agent, Be was responsible for these trivial matters involving personal connections. Harrison listened to Bes evaluation of Adam and was surprised. Warm? Good at handling things? Was the Adam I just encountered from a parallel world? As the two were chatting, a sharp shout came from afar. Be! Both of them looked back at the same time. The tall, thin figure of Adam stood at the entrance of the Solemnis Club. He waved his right hand wildly and stretched his neck while running towards them, looking like an ear of wheat fluttering in the autumn wind. Harrisons face was somewhat dazed. Was this really the same person? If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, he wouldnt have dared to believe that one person could have such a huge difference in sides. But Harrison didnt n to get involved with this guy again. He turned to Be Ross and said apologetically, Im sorry Be, but I have urgent matters to attend to. Ille to visit another time. Be saw that he seemed to be genuinely busy and did not insist on staying, All right, I wish you sess with your next great work, Mr. rk. Thank you. Chapter 22 22 Chapter 21: Sudden Good News_1 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk had just walked away, and Adam Martin had alreadye forward. Be, you came all the way herete at night, thats so sweet of you. Be smiled, Its not a big deal, Ill just go sit inside. By the way, Mr. Hart is attending a provincial TV variety show tomorrow, right? Yes, he is. Heres the thing. There will be seven or eight neers warming up the stage during tomorrows show. One of the girls, named Tamsin Bell, is the niece of one of my friends. Mr. Hart will need to support her during the show, talk to her a little more, anything will do. Itll help her get more screen time. This was the real reason Be hade all the way here. On the one hand, it was about showing their influential power. On the other hand, for this kind of request, it was still better to talk about it face to face, which was also good in terms of etiquette. Adam Martin nodded repeatedly, Since Be has ordered, I will emphasize this to Jennyter. Having settled her own request, Be couldnt help but ask one more question, You seemed to have some conflict with that guy Harrison rk who was chatting with me just now? Harrison rk thought he was hiding it well, but someone as sensitive as Be noticed the way he hurried away, as if he was afraid to be approached by Adam Martin. Thats not just hate. So, now Be asked a bit more, thinking if the conflict wasnt too intense, she could act as a peacemaker. However, Adam Martin was quite confused, Harrison rk? The guy with the guitar who just talked to you? I was actually going to ask if he was harassing you too and was about to call security. Be was startled, What? Howe? You dont know this guy, hes crazy. When Jenny was still singing on stage, I was nning to go backstage to take a break, and he blocked my way, saying hed written a song that he wanted to sell to me. Hes insane. Be was slightly surprised, Ah? He wrote another song? Another? Adam Martin quickly noticed something was off. Yes, some time ago, he wrote a nice new song that he wanted to sell to Avril Green. She liked it, but it didnt quite fit her style, so she introduced it to someone else. Its a shame he changed his mindter and couldnt close the deal. Now, it was Adam Martins turn to be dumbfounded. Adam Martin knew very well that Avril Green alwaysposed her own music and never considered others works. But the reason she rejected Harrison rks song was not that it wasnt good, but because it didnt fit her style? And even though Avril Green didnt buy the song herself, she still acted as an intermediary, which indirectly proved the quality of the song. Is this guy really that talented? Adam Martin asked hastily, How good is his song, really? Be replied, I cant really say how good exactly, as I dont know much about music, but if Avril Green said its good, then it must be good. She also advised me to stay in touch with him so that if he writes a song suitable for Avril Green, we can buy it and keep it in our song library. Hiss! Adam Martin took a deep breath of cold air. This is so awkward now. Oh no, I just rejected him, and my tone wasnt very nice. When Harrison rk was about to reach the entrance of his building, his phone rang. It was Be calling. He answered the call.action However, the person speaking on the other end wasnt Be, but Adam Martin with his effeminate voice. Mr. rk, this is Adam Martin Im not selling it. Im sorry. My work is not mature enough and doesnt deserve it. Harrison rk replied bluntly, then hung up the phone. Half an hourter, the phone rang again, and it was Be who called again. Mr. rk, Im sorry, Adam Martin insisted on having me act as a peacemaker. Ah, its okay, its okay. Be, youve gone to a lot of trouble. Actually, I think its better to ease misunderstandings than keep them. Its just a small matter anyway. So how about this: some day Ill treat you two to dinner, and you can sit down and have a good chat. Harrison rkughed through the phone, Be, youre being too kind. I dont even want to bother with him. I just thought about my new song and realized its not mature enough; it needs more polish. Oh, I see. Avril Green was also surprised that you came up with a new song so quickly. After a brief chat and hanging up the phone, Harrison rks ordinary yet fulfilling day finally came to an end. With nothing to do, he opened up hisputer and listened to Boring again before going back to bed. If everything goes smoothly tomorrow, Carrie Thomas should be able to meet the person in charge at Spotify Top, get some rtively good terms, and then sign the contract. I hope everything goes well. Turn off the light. Bang! There came a loud noise from upstairs, as if something had fallen to the floor. Startled, Harrison rk jumped out of bed and ran up the stairs, What happened? Whats going on? Harrison! Good news!Carrie Thomas flung the door open. She was holding a phone in her hand, her face beaming with joy that she was trying hard to contain. But it was because of her restraint that others could notice her excitement and just how incredible the good news shed just received must be. At this point, Carries forehead bore a slight red mark, presumably from her carelessly falling off the bed after receiving the good news. Whats the news? Harrison rk asked happily. Carrie didnt answer, her eyes drifting downward. Harrison paused after asking, only to realize that both of them were wearing only their undergarments. Carrie mmed the door shut again, while Harrison dashed back downstairs. It took several more minutes for the two of them to talk over the phone and straighten things out. Apparently, a staff member from Spotify Top had just called her, saying that the supervisor had carefully listened to the DEMO of Boring and was very satisfied, deciding to offer a Tier 2 Contract, and they could sign the contract directly tomorrow. As for Spotify Tops copyright authorization contracts, apart from special case contracts, they were divided into four levels: A, B, C, and D. The trashiest was the D-ss contract, which neither Carrie nor Harrison was happy with, as it was specifically designed for neers. A slightly less desirable one was the C-ss, which the two of them had always wanted to strive for. But surprisingly, the other party offered them a B-ss contract directly, which was the highest level contract the copyright supervisor could personally sign off on. Usually, only at least tier-two singers could sign a B-ss contract. Although she didnt know exactly what had happened, Carrie was indeed very happy. Harrison also thought it was time for celebration. It took almost half an hour of excitement before Harrison finally fell asleep. Private Harrison rk! Step forward! Harrisons eyes shot open. Once again, he found himself face-to-face with a familiar yet strange scene. The yground, the hovercraft, the cloudless sky, the high-tech-looking Ben Tower And Daniel Thompsons despicable square face. His mind raced, realizing that another month had unknowingly passed. I had a dream again! No, I am back again! He started counting down. Ten, nine, eight three, two, one. Still daydreaming? Run tenps around the field! As soon as the countdown ended, Daniel Thompson came close again, his face as ferocious as ever and his tone screeching. Returning to a thousand yearster, everything began, as always, with runningps. All is under control. Harrison made up his mind. The situation had be more or less clear. This was the third time, and there shouldnt be any more surprises. So, on the nights of the 26th of each month, he would inevitably have this dream, and he woulde to a thousand yearster! Next month would be the same. The job of copying songs and working as a porter could be sustained. So, as the creator of Boring, had I left my name in the records a thousand yearster? And what about Carrie Thomas? Is she still here? Harrison wished he could grow wings and hurry back to the dormitory area after training to check the inte on his personalputer. Youre stillughing while running? Run another tenps! Twentyps altogether! Daniel Thompsons voice carried from afar. Harrison: Fuck! Chapter 23 23 Chapter 22: Dual Inheritance of Constitution Trantor: 549690339 Thanks to the ten-kilometer night run he had been sticking to for a month, Harrison rk was exhausted but managed to hold on. After finishing the run, he didnt copse on the field but held his knees, gasping for air. He dared not sit down, fearing he wouldnt be able to get up again and would have to be carried away. Having had two military camp experiences, he knew that if this happened, he would be looked down upon. At the same time, Harrison noticed something beyond his understanding. It was that his body had inherited the benefits of exercise, even though his soul had traveled through time a thousand years ago and his body had been enhanced through physical training. He was baffled. Could it be that I didnt travel through time with my soul but rather my body? But why did my journey start here, in front of everyone? Dont these people think its strange? What exactly happened in the second before I traveled through time? Harrison found that every time he came over, he turned into an adorable little creature full of questions. What was worse, he would never get the answers. Anyway, he had to ept the situation and make the best of it. The other soldiers had already finished their training and dispersed, some heading to the cafeteria, some to make up for their cultural sses, and others to engage in leisure and entertainment. Daniel Thompson walked over leisurely, holding a small container in one hand and his other hand in his pocket. Despite his thick eyebrows and big eyes, this instructor was actually quite mischievous. Harrison knew him well and turned his face away, not wanting to talk to him. After all, nothing good woulde out of Daniels mouth. Yo, not bad. Youve got some temper? Do you have a problem with me? Seeing Harrison turning his face away, Daniel took another small container out of his pocket and ced it in front of Harrison. Harrison was puzzled. Why was the opening method different from before? He recognized this container, it was the militarys energy drink. It wasnt the low-end taurine blended beverage from a thousand years ago, but a real high-tech product that could effectively relieve muscle fatigue, quickly replenish energy, and had no side effects. Top physicalborers, such as athletes or outstanding soldiers, would consider this drink a necessity for their daily training. Even in the highly developed technology of a thousand yearster, its cost remained high. In the military, at least nonmissioned officers and above would have a quota of ten bottles a month. In the past, Harrison had seen this drink in the military but had never tasted it. After being demoted to a minimal welfare recipient, he needed to save up several months of welfare points to exchange for a functional drink like this. He could only envy it, never having had the heart to really taste it. But he didnt expect that after this run, Daniel actually gave him a bottle, fulfilling a long-held desire. Reporting to the instructor! I have noints! Harrison shouted loudly and saluted before he took the bottle. Daniel smiled, Noints are good. You might think Im too strict with you, but Im helping you. The better you train now, the greater your chance of survival when facing the enemy. Hearing this, Harrison paused. He had never heard such words from Daniels mouth in his previous two military service experiences. It must be because he sessfullypleted the running this time that Daniel saw him in a new light! This was a good opportunity to glean information, so Harrison quickly asked, Instructor, isnt the world at peace now? Do we really have a chance to go to the battlefield? Daniel shook his head, We raise soldiers for a thousand days, but use them for a moment. Soldiers arent born for war, but they are constantly preparing for it. Its the soldiers in peacetime that are the hardest. Anyway, go and get some rest. Harrison smiled and took a sip of the energy drink, Yes, instructor. It wasnt until Daniel walked away that the smile on Harrisons face gradually faded. His mood began to weigh heavily. As he had expected, the World Government knew about the impending apocalypse a yearter. And the scope of this knowledge was evenrger than he had previously anticipated. Even a regr new soldier training instructor like Daniel seemed to know something, but he just held his tongue. Harrison realized that sometimes peoples curiosity is like a cats, unable to control themselves even when they know that asking too many questions is pointless. He had to remind himself again, Whats the point of asking so many questions when you have no power to change anything? As for the chance to survive that Daniel mentioned? Harrison didnt care at all. There was no hope of survival when the enemy was so powerful, powerful beyond human understanding. There was not even the slightest chance of winning. The world government officials who wielded power, after spending dozens of generations and hundreds of years, still found no solution to resist it, facing a disgraceful demise. Harrison rk, a meremoner, knew he had no exceptional talent to change history and fight against a dimensionality reduction attack that couldnt be understood. Lion, youre overthinking it. Were all going to die anyway. On the way back to the dormitory, his fellow soldiers saw the small jar in his hand and flocked to admire and marvel at it. Yo, Harrison, youre amazing, huh? Was it given to you by Daniel Thompson? Thats really rare. Let me have a look. I want to see the novelty too! Wow! Harrison walked through the dormitory building, being asked about the jar the entire way. Everyone was enthusiastic. Harrisons feelings were quite unique. When he came here the previous two times, things were different. The first time, he fainted on the yground and made a fool of himself in daily life. As a result, he was not popr in the military camp and had few friends. The second time was slightly better than the first, but people werent as enthusiastic at the beginning. This time, however, he was treated so well that he wasnt ustomed to it. The reason being his exceptional performance during the run. Harrison didnt actually enjoy this. As someone who already knew the oue, he didnt want to be close friends with anyone in this world. After all, everyone would die sooner orter, while he would live alone in another era. People are not heartless like nts. To avoid heartache, the best method is not to invest any emotions at all. Hed rather regard everyone here as an NPC in an online game. However, he understood that one should always be polite, even if its just an insincere courtesy. But these NPCs responses were too realistic, and unconsciously, their friendships still grew. Harrison had to admit that after experiencing the loneliness of the real world, it was easy to be touched by the human bonds and camaraderie in this military camp where there was no viciouspetition among people. A thousand yearster, soldiers under the World Government system had long ceased to have a responsibility system and switched to an employment system. With even the minimum welfare recipients enjoying spacious single apartments, the welfare system within the Military System would naturally be decent. Although the dormitory rooms werent asrge as public apartments for welfare recipients, they were still single rooms withplete facilities. Back in his dormitory, Harrison easily opened his personal intelligent assistant. There was a difference between the military and civilian personal intelligent systems. The military system provided more detailed information in some areas butcked many entertainment-rted news. It contained songs and movies, but information about them was unavable. Before, Harrison always waited until he left the camp to start his special training, which was quite time-consuming. However, this time, he just needed to listen to the song to get the information he wanted. After a while, he fell silent. Carrie Thomas was still the same strong person as she was a millennium ago. This meant that Carries knowledge and talent were solid, and she wasnt affected by Harrison stealing her song Boring. However, the number of songs she created increased from seventy-eight to seventy-nine. The number of songs she sang remained at thirty, with no change in the list or content. The only difference was that the lyrics andposition of her first song, Boring, were attributed to someone else. Harrison rks name was now on record. Harrison gained fame, riding the wave of poprity quite solidly. Harrison clicked on his name in the songwriter list. The intelligent system automatically filtered out all the namesakes, showing his own profile. It was slightly embarrassing to find out that this was his only song.action Carrie had Boring taken away from her, but her loss wasnt great. In another timeline, she gave thirty-eight songs sheposed to others. In this timeline, sheposed thirty-nine. The extra song, titled A Dull Life, was given to Avril Green. Chapter 24 24 Chapter 23: ying with the Future_1 Trantor: 549690339 After listening to A Dull Life, Harrison rk rubbed his nose. It seemed that his previous worries were unnecessary, as talented people really stood out. Although she had quietly stolen a song, she created another one of the same level in return. No,pared to the frustration and bitterness in Boring and the high aspirations it evoked, A Dull Life seemed to be in a different realm. When it was low, it wasnt that low, but when emotions rose, it was no different. A Dull Life was more optimistic and the emotions inside were more subtle. If Boring was written for those who were depressed and frustrated in real life. Then A Dull Life was written for those who seemed ordinary, but were actually dull, always inadequate and mediocre. Boring could awaken people from despair, while A Dull Life could reignite a persons fighting spirit when they lost their pursuit due to numbness to reality. Compared to each other, Carrie Thomass new song A Dull Life, which she had never actually written before, was on an even higher creative level. It was a pity that Carrie Thomas, the creator of this song, had never sung it in public, nor was there a recorded version of the song with her voice. There was only Avril Greens version of A Dull Life. Carrie Thomas was simply so straightforward, as long as she said that she had sold it to someone else, she abandoned the song, regardless of its quality. It left future generations to regret endlessly, sighing each time they thought of it. Although Avril Green was not bad, she was still slightly inferiorpared to Carrie Thomas. In art, this so-called slight inferiority would be infinitely magnified over a thousand years, turning from a small regret into an irreparable one. People just couldnt turn back time and have her perform it again. Of course, Harrison rk didnt know so much; he knew this only because there was ament left by another music giant born in the 28th century on this song A Dull Life. This was horrifying. Although Carrie Thomas was suppressed by Harrison rk, she became even stronger and produced a truly representative work of her peak artistic prowess, whichsted throughout her life! Harrison rk just wanted to say, you girl, your face is beautiful, and chatting with you seems normal, but howe the songs popping out of your mind are so fierce! Leaving aside the reborn A Dull Life, there was something else bothering Harrison rk. He found that Deep in the Night was still there, and Carrie Thomas was still listed as theposer. Moreover, the release date of Deep in the Night was even earlier than A Dull Life, only slightly after Boring and less than two months apart. This meant that in the future of this timeline, Harrison rk still could not sell Deep in the Night, and not long after Carrie Thomas wrote it herself, rendering theplete sheet music in his hand unseble. Harrison rk thought this was utterly unbelievable. Do you have to be so upset that youre evolving so fast in your rookie phase? I just sang Boring for you a few years early, and now youre evolving so quickly that I cant catch up with your wild rhythm! But when he carefully recalled the sheet music of Deep in the Night, he didnt feel too surprised. Unlike Boring, which had 12 different instruments as apaniments, Deep in the Night was a rock song that was particrly suited for live performances, with just four instruments. Electric guitar, bass, drums, and keyboard. Thats it. These were all verymon instruments, which should fall within the scope of what Carrie Thomas had already mastered. So it made sense that she was quickly inspired by Boring and wrote the new rock song Deep in the Night. The only surprise was that someone here was unhappy about it. Harrison rk immediately made up his mind that after returning, even if the price was discounted, cut in half, or broken apart, he would shamelessly ask Be Ross and Avril Green for help and sell Deep in the Night as soon as possible, then produce the DEMO. I cant waste my effort! Oh, no, Ill sing it to her first when I get back! Although Harrison rk was well aware of his own singing abilities, it didnt matter. Carrie Thomas hadnt sung it with him yet, so for now, hed give her a surprise with this new song! Keep your inspiration in check, please, and try toe up with something even more fierce next time! But this time, Harrison rk didnt n to sell Deep in the Night to Carrie Thomas again; otherwise, she would just write another song and sell it to someone else, and God knows how things would change.Just like now, Harrison rk had no idea how Carrie Thomas managed to hook up with Avril Green so quickly. Was it through him? Somehow, even though he felt guiltless toward everyone, there was still a hint of panic in his heart. You two are arch-rivals, and now youre mixed up together so early. What am I supposed to do? So, yeah, its time for another sneaky move to eliminate this phenomenon. That is, he nned to giarize A Dull Life and have Carrie Thomas sing it herself. Harrison rk was genuinely curious about what kind of changes would happen after he pulled this off. The biggest regret of that great 28th-century musicians life was not being able to hear Carrie Thomas version of A Dull Life. This regret was first conjured out of thin air by himself, and then quietly disappeared just like that.action That guy is really going to be yed to death! On his first day after time traveling, Harrison rk seriously listened to ten songs over and over. They were still all by Carrie Thomas. This time, he nned to giarize four of Carrie Thomas songs, including the new one, A Dull Life. Its always better to rip off someone you know well. And the fact is that she really can stand being tossed around, and her songs only get better the more theyre messed with. Harrison rk also wanted to know if, by grabbing a sheep and shearing it to death, he could squeeze out even more of Carrie Thomas potential. This sheeps wool is very lush and always regrows. The key is that giarizing her songs is so reliable! The next morning, Harrison rk got up early, finished washing up, and hummed Boring on his way to the elevator. As a reservist, he got up at six every morning, started calisthenics at six-thirty,pleted an hour of intensive physical training, and then ate a nutritious breakfast. When the elevator doors opened, Daniel Thompsons square face came into view. In the reserve training camp, both the instructors and the new recruits lived in a massive building, although the instructors stayed on rtively higher floors, while the recruits were housed in the middle and lower areas. Harrison, good morning, Daniel Thompson greeted. Harrison forced a smile. Good morning, Instructor. He didnt want to talk, but to his surprise, Daniel Thompson seemed to be in a chatty mood. You were just singing Carrie Thomas Boring. Harrison paused, Huh? Master? Even though Daniel Thompsons description of Carrie Thomas was absolutely correct, Harrison couldnt help but feel his skin crawling. He imagined a scene in his mind where Carrie Thomas, the Master, looked at him with admiration after singing Boring. Have some self-respect, Master! Seeing Harrisons reaction, Daniel Thompson wondered, Is something wrong? Dont you like her? Then why are you singing her debut work? Harrison nodded woodenly, I like her, I really do. Lion was a knowledgeable guy, just from listening to a couple of lines, he not only recognized the singer and the song, but even knew that it was Carrie Thomas debut. A thousand years had passed, and who knew how many dazzling options were avable in the music library, and yet Lion was so familiar with Carrie Thomas works. He must be a die-hard fan, no doubt about it. You sang quite well, at least you didnt go off pitch. Today was really an unlucky day. Harrison didnt want to talk, but since there were only two people in the elevator, Daniel Thompson became talkative and couldnt stop. Thank you for thepliment, Instructor. Since pretending to be mute was useless, Harrison casually asked, Instructor, what do you think of the lyrics and melody of Boring? Daniel Thompson thought for two seconds, Funny enough, the lyrics and music for this song were written by the same person, and his name is the same as yours. Rumor has it that Harrison rk was Carrie Thomas enlightening mentor, but I dont think so. If he were really that good, how could he have only written one song? Personally, I think that if it werent for Carrie Thomas singing it, this song might not even be that good. That guy just got lucky, happened to write a decent song, and Carrie Thomas happened to like it, thats all. Harrison: Holy shit By the way, please stop calling her Master and then Master again, alright? Chapter 25 25 Chapter 24: Uncontroble Salted Fish_1 Trantor: 549690339 Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, four months had passed, and Harrison rk finally got his wish to leave the military camp. Yes, it took him exactly four months to finally break free. Perhaps it was because of the initial ident or maybe because his physical strength did indeed improve, his life in the army became increasingly easier. Even though he deliberately kept his distance from everybody, he still couldnt resist the onught of friendship. In these four months, he often kept reminding himself that it was time to leave. But he couldnt help thinking that saying goodbye today would be too sudden, so he might as well wait for the right opportunity. Actually, staying in the army was not bad at all, with good food and drink and everything he needed. The daily training seemed dull, but it indeed helped improve his physique. Especially after getting through the adaptation period in the first two months, when all the new recruits began to have ess to weapons, he became even more content. What man doesnt love firearms? Who doesnt want to experience the thrill of an explosion? Its just that he was born in a peaceful era, unable to be a soldier, and of course, didnt have the courage to do so. As an ordinary citizen, he could only dream of it, without a real chance to experience it. As someone with no ambition and a good-for-nothing young man in the new era, Harrison rk didnt want to admit hisziness, but the obvious fact was that he was addicted to the temptation of new-age weapons. There was the ray gun that didnt look impressive but could shatter massive rocks with a single shot. There was the single-soldierbat aircraft that could fly up and down in the sky like a fly. Then the small fusion spacecraft, the size of a yacht, that could beunched into space from the ground. And, the most fascinating of all, the ultimate single-soldier equipment, the humanoid battle armor, which could reach as high as ten meters and was full of mechanical beauty. All of these high-end products which were previously inessible to him as a welfare recipient dazzled him. Although the technological innovations of humanity in the past millennium hadnt been as strong as evolving from primitive farming to nanochips, they had still changed a lot. Its just that, as a welfare recipient in the past, he had only been exposed to civilian products and had not been able to witness the cutting-edge technology of the time. However, this time, he stayed in the military for two more months, even having the opportunity to ess this new equipment, making him aware of how much the World Government had done in thest five hundred years. At least the technology in military and civilian products was worlds apart! The difference could only be described as the contrast between pre- and post-Industrial Revolution. So, he lingered in the military for a full four months. It wasnt until he couldnt dy any longer that he finally decided to leave. Harrison rks decision to leave on his own led to manyrades, including Daniel Thompson, sighing and feeling heartbroken. After all, his performance in these four months had been quite good. Especially in the first two months of basic training, both in cultural sses and basic military training, his performance was perfect. He fell short in the high-intensitybat exercises in thest two months but still maintained an above-average standard. How could Harrison tell them that the reason why he was so good in the first two months was that this was his third time as a new recruit! He could remember all the training content as if it were his own treasure. Even the extra training that Daniel Thompson sprang on them was well within his grasp. The attitudes of people toward him differed from the past, but the details of the training were exactly the same. Harrison knew that the physical strength gained through this training could be inherited after waking up from the dream. So, he trained hard, taking advantage of his repeater status, how could he not surge ahead? s, I was just about to report to my superior and propose promoting you to squad leader, but nowsigh. When sending him off, Daniel Thompson still regretted his departure. Harrison was polite, Lion, dont be like this, everyone has their own aspirations. What do you mean everyone has their own aspirations? Do you know what it means to give up military service voluntarily? It means youll be a welfare recipient! Your chances of marriage will be in trouble, and you wont have the opportunity to get to know those opposite sex with formal jobs. And youll never be able to turn your life around! You and your descendants, at least for three generations, will bear the stigma of being a welfare recipient! Others around him also tried to persuade, Yeah, Harrison, you have the ability. Why are you doing this out of the blue Although our military service seems rxed and everyone is allowed to choose freely, its not that free. Either you were chosen from the beginning but refused, or once youve joined, if you leave without any just cause, the consequences are still quite severe. Harrison hadnt known this before, as he had always been a tail-ender who was persuaded to leave. He didnt expect that there would be such seque if a top student voluntarily left. However, already knowing the future and breaking away from the mundane world, Harrison rk had no interest in marriage or children. Everyone will be gone a yearter, why think about these things? Guys, dont try to persuade me anymore, my mind is made up, goodbye. With that, Harrison bowed and left. Finally leaving the military camp, and looking back at the mountains fading away behind the time machine window, Harrison rk didnt feel relieved at all; instead, his heart was heavy. The people were still the same, but friendships were constantly changing. This made Harrison feel out of ce in this world, yet he couldnt help but feel reluctant to leave. Like a passing wind, it seemed not to take a single cloud away, but it quietly changed the position of the leaves on the trees. Returning to his hometown and settling down in the welfare zone, Harrison rks situation was no different from before. He was happy with that. In another world, he was constantly busy, unable to settle down to ponder life, study and recharge, or even find time for entertainment and rxation. That kind of busy and mundane life made him feel tired and helpless. On the contrary, life here was quite nice with no worries about living expenses and plenty of free time. How could he not be free? Compared to others, he had a whole years worth of extra time every month. Chapter 26 26 Chapter 25: The Saber-Tooth of Time Trantor: 549690339 In the following eight months, Harrison rk went into crazy song-learning mode again. Compared to thest time, this time was much easier. Whether it was ying technique or basic music theory, he was already very proficient now, which made learning songs much easier, at least not like before when he had to spend a lot of time and energy to understand a songs sheet music. Now, he could basically take the sheet music and restore it step by step with a guitar. But he still couldnt do it like some experts who could just see the sheet music and sketch the whole picture in their minds. That was talent, which couldnt be learned or envied. Although he was slower, he had plenty of time. As the saying goes, slow and steady wins the race, he just started early. Over the next eight months, Harrison did five things. First, he mastered a new instrument, the piano, known as the king of all instruments and the source of rhythm, through diligent practice on top of guitar. Second, he further strengthened his guitar skills to make his performance more proficient and smooth, now he was almost equivalent to a mediocre person who had practiced diligently for ten years. But ten years didnt mean he was strong, he was still an average craftsman. Anyone can learn to y, but to reach a certain height in ying, that again enters the realm of talented yers. Talent was such that even with a lifetime of hard practice, one could barely maintain their level without falling behind. Did ordinary people want to master their skills in a few decades? Wake up; its all dreams. If you can do it, its simple: youre not an ordinary person, and your talent just cameter. Third, hepleted the n he had scheduled before, to giarize four of Carrie Thomass songs, including the new song A Dull Life and three others. Fourth, he seriously studied and then giarized three songs of a male singer named Logan Lee. Fifth, he spent two hours a day on physical fitness, including one hour of physical strength training and one hour of freebat training. As for choosing a male singer, he had a clear criterion for choosing Logan Lee. Logan became famous in 2028, a few yearster than Carrie Thomas. But he was ate bloomer, bing famous at 39 years old; he was already 30 years old now, a whole nine years older than Carrie Thomas.. Harrison chose to giarize him because he was famous and strong enough. Although Logan was not as sessful as Carrie, many art historians evaluated him as one of the top 1,000 from a millennium ago. This kind of evaluation and treatment was not much different from Avril Green. The second reason was that Harrison saw Logan as somewhat disrespectful to his elders. He was so much older than Carrie Thomas but dared to pursue her! Although his pursuit had been fruitless for many years, it still annoyed Harrison. You should have some self-awareness! Dont even look at the birth date on your ID card; did Lillian Lee give you the courage to pursue her? Therefore, people like this must be taught what is moral and what is self-awareness. It was just that Carrie Thomas was not interested in him, so much so that he was not even mentioned in her biography. There were too many biographies to read, and Harrison missed it before, not knowing there was such an enchanting scoundrel. Harrison made a mistake this time, too. He had finished learning Carrie Thomass four songs before shopping in bulk. His shopping scope was still concentrated around his own time, so naturally, he couldnt avoid Logan Lee. Logans songs were mainly lyrical folk songs, with poetic lyrics, infectious melodies, and a maic male voice that was both prating and touching. Harrison listened to them and felt quite good, resonating with them, so he took a closer look and studied this persons life, only to find problems. At that time, Harrison decided to giarize him to death, but unfortunately, there was only one month left and he could onlyplete three in the end. But Harrison was not in a hurry; he would continue next time he came in. Dont say he went too far; even familiar people were not spared, so why have psychological barriers? One day, Harrisony quietly on a beach chair by the beach. Under the blue and white sun umbre, his right hand held a ss of pure natural fruit juice, with the straw in his mouth, leisurely drinking. In his earphones, Avril Greens A Dull Life was ying. There were many things that one could only cherish when they were about to be lost. People always care about the imagined beauty of what they have never had. This version of A Dull Life might be gone after this. It was now October 27, 3020 AD, approaching 10 a.m. This time, he didnt lock himself in the basement. After all, he couldnt escape anywhere, so instead of struggling and waiting for death in despair, he might as well choose afortable ce, strike a good pose, and wee his new life with a gracious and generous smile. So he spent all his umted welfare points on a trip to Hawaii for himself. At this moment, the sea breeze was blowing with a sweet and salty taste. Seagulls were flying in the sky, chasing waves, and sometimes peppering sea fish from the surface of the water. In the sky, several white clouds took on different forms as they floated quietly. A not-so-dazzling sun hung high in the sky, and warm and gentle sunlight poured down, sprinkling on Harrison rks body. This time, he didnt even bother to watch TV or listen to the radio. As expected, everything came as nned. Harrisons fingers holding the tall ss tightened abruptly. Death. Opened eyes. He jumped out of bed, changed his clothes, and headed upstairs. Carrie Thomas should still be asleep at this time. Harrison nned to tell her of a major decision he had made. Boring cannot be sold to Spotify Top; it will cause trouble. This was another major gain he got from the new version of Carrie Thomass biography, through careful and detailed reading in his thousand-year dream. There was a new situation at Spotify Top. This situation did not exist before, but this time it arrived, brought about by the butterfly effect he created by changing the timeline. Time worms always show their fangs quietly, pulling those who deviate from the path back into the correct one. When Harrison first saw this news in his dream, he was shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. Although in the grand scheme of Carrie Thomass life, the pit Spotify Top dug for her was just a funny little episode. But considering his situation, it would take his fifty thousand investment several years to recover. Could he tolerate this? In the morning, Carrie Thomas was about to take her team to sign the contract; now was the time to steer her back to the right track! Chapter 27 - 27: 26: Social Class_l Chapter 27: Chapter 26: Social ss_l Trantor: 549690339 Boom, boom, boom! Harrison rk knocked on the door, making a thunderous noise. Carrie Thomas was startled awake from her sleep, not even having time to put on her pajamas. In her half-awake state, she thought it was an earthquake. She hurriedly rolled out of bed, opened the door, and was about to rush out. Their heads collided with a full embrace. If it were the old Harrison, he probably would have been knocked down. But now, after four months of military training in his dreams and persistent physical training, his physique was very solid. His subconscious strength and stability in change made his lower body steady. Not only did he not fall, but he also caught Carrie in the process. And now, her fair skin with a faint body fragrance fell into his arms. Feeling the impact on his chest, he lowered his head slightly. White,ce. Quite impressive. Normally, she would wrap herself up tightly, and Harrison hadnt noticed before. Its true that appearances can be deceiving. Carrie looked slim in clothes but had some extra meat when not clothed. What are you doing! What on earth are you trying to do! Carrie struggled out of Harrisons arms, almost roaring. Harrison turned his head and ran downstairs, I have something to discuss with you. Get dressed first. Ten minutester So, early in the morning, you knocked me out of bed and scared me half to death because you had a sleep and then, without any reason, youre telling me to refuse to sign with Spotify Top? In Carries room, she was dressed in her pajamas, hands on her hips, ring at Harrison who was sitting on the sofa with his hands resting on his knees. Initially, he didnt think his actions were abrupt, butter events proved that they were. Very abrupt and sudden. Now, still with a guilty conscience, Harrison lowered his head, trying his best not to recall the scene just now. Im asking you a question. You have to give me an exnation today. Carrie was really angry, as if she were an active volcano on the verge of erupting. This time, it wasnt her being unreasonable. Anyone encountering this kind of thing would have their lungs explode with anger, firmly believing that the other person had ill intentions, deliberately smashing the door early in the morning just to see her disheveled appearance and take advantage of her. If it had been before, she probably would have already started yelling and cursing at Harrison. But now, their rtionship was different from before. She believed in Harrisons talent and didnt think he could be that kind of person. Yes. Harrison replied honestly. Carrie was taken aback, What do you mean? I called you to tell you that I decided not to sign with Spotify Top. What else could it be? Harrison continued to speak bluntly. Carrie was dumbfounded, Have you gone mad? Even though the copyright of the song belonged entirely to him, and he held 70% of the rights, he should have the final say. However, his sudden and unreasonable demand really upset Carrie. Are you ying with me? Ive been running to Spotify Top for so many days, what am I doing it for? Now that things havee to a critical point, you suddenly say you dont want to sign? Carrie couldnt ept it in her heart, as itpletely negated her efforts over the past few days. Seeing that she was dead set against it, Harrison was in a dilemma. Although ording to their private agreement, he had the right to veto the decision. But he also couldntpletely ignore Carries feelings. Harrison pondered for a while before finallying up with an excuse to tell her. Alright, I actually didnt want to tell you about this, but if you insist on asking, Ill have to exin.You tell me. Harrison rk revealed a mysterious smile, Dont you think Spotify Tops reaction is a bit strange? Their attitude towards you changed 180 degrees, did it happen before or after they listened to the DEMO? Carrie Thomas thought about it carefully, Their argument was that the copyright department manager listened to the DEMO and thought it was quite good, very satisfied, so they gave a Tire 2 Contract. Harrison rk held up two fingers, Two doubts. First, is it just quite good? Second, they didnt want to listen before and just told you to wait in line for a notification, after all, they had too many copyrights recently, right? But why did they suddenly send it to the manager and listen to it then? Carrie Thomas looked puzzled, and her intuition told her that there was something wrong here, but she was not an old cunning schemer, so it was a bit difficult for her to sort out the twists and turns inside.action Harrison rkughed, Cant figure it out? Let me tell you. Spotify Tops previous cold attitude was normal, after all, bigger businesses bully the smaller ones. Spotify Top treats neers better than No. 1 Fly, but to a limited extent. They receive at least dozens or hundreds of new submissions every day, and it would take at least ten days to half a month to review them all. Carrie Thomas nodded, I can understand that, but I dont understand the change afterward. The reason they suddenly became enthusiastic is that someone reached out to them on our behalf. Carrie Thomas was stunned, Who would help us like that? Help us? Youre overthinking it. Their response to you was that its quite good, very satisfied. These two inappropriate phrases exposed a fact: they havent listened to the song at all! You and I know what level this song is at. Carrie Thomas thought for a long time, Although your analysis makes sense, its still just reasoning, and it cant be evidence in court. Your reasoning alone is not enough to negate my efforts for several days, is it? Harrison rk shook his head with a bitter smile, I knew you would say that. Thats why I didnt want to tell you. You know my job situation, right? I deal with many people from all walks of life. I have an informant who leaked some information to me. What information? Oxfordshire is so small, its only normal for some people to know each other. The person who reached out to Spotify Tops Copyright Department Manager, Lewis Brown, was none other than Eric Mitchell, whom we offended a few days ago! Theyre digging a huge pit for us! Carrie Thomas was shocked, What? Its him? How did you find out? Harrison rk snorted through his nose, I told you its an undercover informant, dont ask any more questions, just know thats how it is. Carrie Thomas pretended to suddenly understand, Yesterday afternoon when I left Spotify Top, I did indeed bump into Eric Mitchell, but he didnt provoke me, and I didnt bother with him either. I didnt expect him to still n something against us. Harrison rks mouth twitched, wanting to curse. This important piece of information, you didnt tell me yesterday, if I didnt travel to a thousand yearster and then carefully study your biography, and gradually reveal the truth of this matter from multiple versions of the biographies, I might have really been caught in a big trap. You meeting Eric Mitchell was just a coincidence, he went to Spotify Top for another matter. But when he saw youing out of Spotify Top, and he has some connections at that tform, he only had to ask a little bit to know that we are trying to sell songs to Spotify Top. So, following the ns of Eric Mitchell and Lewis Brown, they probably lured us in with a fake Tire 2 Contract first. But what happens next, Im afraid we wont have any say in it. Carrie Thomas shuddered and nodded repeatedly, Thats true. Seeing that he had finally convinced her, Harrison rk was relieved and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, Ill go downstairs and get some sleep, and well figure it outter, lets contact No. 1 Fly directly. No matter how long Eric Mitchells reach is, it wont extend to No. 1 Flys headquarters in Abertawe. Its no big deal to suffer a little loss in the beginning, better than being caught in a pit and frozen out for a few years. After saying this, Harrison rk ran down the stairs. Thinking back to Carrie Thomas biography in the following years, he felt quite emotional. Carrie Thomas life has now been changed by him once, including the first time, for a total of two versions. In both of these future versions, Carrie Thomas suffered losses from Eric Mitchell twice, but the losses were different. The first time, Eric Mitchell used his connections in various nightclubs in Oxfordshire to severely suppress Carrie Thomas, to the point where she almost ended up homeless at her most desperate. Carrie Thomas had no choice but to y guitar and sing on the streets, enduring until several yearster when she wrote Boring and became an overnight sensation online, barely oveing the difficult situation. This time it was because Harrison rk changed history and let Carrie Thomas sing Boring a few years earlier, but she still didnt be famous until 2024. In the following months, Carrie Thomas wrote A Dull Life and sang Deep in the Night, the release dates didnt change, and they were all on Spotify Top tform. But these works were suppressed on Spotify Top for a full five years before finally breaking free and shining as they should have. The reason was that the Tire 2 Contract that Lewis Brown provided was not the standard version, and two underhanded uses were added. Under the provisions of these uses, Spotify Top had a five-year priority on Carrie Thomas songs, which meant that all songs created by Carrie Thomas in these five years could only be transferred to other tforms if Spotify Top didnt want them. Spotify Top, however, always held back, not only refusing to provide any support resources, but also madly lowering the weighting and reducing the exposure of the songs. As soon as something started to happen, they would technically block the songs, making it impossible for them to be popr. Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas were caught off guard and didnt understand thew enough to detect the pitfalls. Together, they struggled for five years before their contract expired, the songs were re-released on No. 1 Fly, and they finally saw the light of day. Such a vicious move, for someone like Eric Mitchell, was just a trivial trick after dinner, but it severely impacted the lives of Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas. And the two had no power to resist. This was the ss difference, just like a servant in the immortal worlding to the human world, a casual sneeze could kill the top martial artist in the human world. But this time, Harrison rk won, and the eager Eric Mitchell was destined to wait for nothing. Because Harrison rk cheated.. Chapter 28 - 28: 27: Ingenious Strategies of Zhuge Chapter 28: Chapter 27: Ingenious Strategies of Zhuge Liang Trantor: 549690339 The two of them each caught up on two hours of sleep and felt somewhat refreshed. Harrison originally took the day off to prepare for signing with Spotify Top, and he didnt need to go to work. He had a tough night and nned to sleep in, but he didnt manage to. He was forcibly awakened by Carrie, who was getting even for him waking her up earlier, and got up from bed reluctantly. At this point, Carrie was already dressed neatly. The season was already turning into winter, and the weather was getting cooler. Carrie was wearing a white cashmere coat that was very body-fitting. A sky-blue turtleneck sweater poked out from the neckline of her coat. She also wore a pair of ck corduroy leisure pants on her lower body, wrapping her legs tightly without appearing bulky, instead highlighting her long legs advantageously. Carrie never deliberately studied fashion and didnt hire an image designer like most professional female celebrities. Moreover, with her current financial situation, she couldnt afford the exclusive high-end clothing that everyone thought looked great. But some people just naturally have good taste, making them look great in any outfit. Perhaps it was because she recently lost her job and her biological clock bounced back, but Carries overall vitality seemed to have improved significantly. It seemed she had been up for a while. Her face was lightly made up, making her even more attractive. Coupled with her seemingly casual but stunning outfit, the impact of her originally top-tier looks was boosted even further. Harrison initially felt a bit drowsy and unhappy, but after seeing her, his mood improved significantly. Although the woman opposite him had a bad temper, as long as she didnt talk and just looked good, he could still stand her. I talked to Spotify Top about signing at 10 AM sharp today. Its almost time now, Carrie said, looking at her watch. Harrison pondered for a moment, When its 10 oclock, Lewis Brown, their director, will definitely call personally to show how much Spotify Top values you and further prove my information is correct. Are you sure? What if they dont call? Although she believed Harrisons words earlier, Carrie still had some doubts as the moment drew closer. After all, it was like she was standing someone up. Harrison smirked mysteriously, Trust my judgment. Theres a lot of hidden knowledge in the way of the world. Unable to resist, Carrie rolled her eyes, Want to make a bet? Harrison raised an eyebrow, not realizing she had this hobby, What are we betting on? A thousand bucks! Harrison asked with a smile, Do you even have money now? Carrie paused before feeling her pocket, Seems like I only have around five hundred. How about we bet five hundred? Never mind. We still have a while to go before we recoup our funds, so dont go making it so you cant even afford to eat, Harrison said. Carrie, however, was now interested, Then lets bet on something else. Harrison thought for a moment, Well, betting money is no fun. Lets go big. Without a second thought, Carrie replied, Dont bring up any unhealthy requirements! I told you Im a singleist! Harrisons mouth twitched. From her expression, Harrison had thought she was unaffected by his earlier advances. He didnt expect her to be holding a grudge. What are you thinking! Harrison pretended to be furious, Am I that kind of person! Carrie shook her head, No. What I want to bet on is about your C no, my new song. If I get the chance, the next song we coborate on will follow the same arrangement as this time, including the profit-sharing ratio and copyright ownership. Carrie was taken aback, The next one? Have you written it already? Harrison shamelessly nodded, Its almost done, ready to go anytime. You youre really prolific Carrie covered her mouth. Harrison gestured that there was no need for her to speak, he understood everything. So what if I win? Harrison: If you win, Ill give you another song! Carrie was furious, Thats the same as losing! Harrison coughed twice, We can renegotiate the profit-sharing ratio, and Ill concede a bit more. Oh. Carrie fell into thought. Two minutester, Harrison looked at his watch, Theres only one minute left to 10 oclock. Carrie gritted her teeth, Fine! Harrison chuckled. At 10 oclock, Carries phone rang punctually, and the caller ID showed an unknown number. Hello? She answered doubtfully and turned on the speaker. Hello, is this Miss Carrie Thomas? Im Lewis Brown, the director of Spotify Top Copyright Management. Didnt we agree to meet today at 10 oclock? Ive been waiting in the office since, and you still havent arrived? Carrie gave Harrison a strange look, as if she was looking at a monster. What a irvoyant! Are you the reincarnation of some legendary strategist? This is too urate! Just as Carrie was about to refuse their offer, Harrison quickly gestured to her to stall. On the phone, Carrie hesitated, unsure of how to answer. With her personality, she wouldve discussed this matter directly, but Harrison obviously had some tricks up his sleeve. Carrie red at Harrison, her expressive eyes seemingly asking, What on earth do you mean? Carrie? Are you there? Is the signal bad? Lewis pressed anxiously on the phone. By this time, Harrison had stood up, but hesitated in ce. Out of urgency, Carrie pinched his waist lightly. Harrison pretended to be hurt, hissed, and quickly sat next to her, not caring about gender boundaries. He whispered in her other ear that wasnt on the phone, Dont reject them outright. Just say there was an unexpected situation today, and you had to leave temporarily in the morning, saying that youre not in Oxfordshire right now. Carrie didnt understand his intentions, but still honestly ryed the message to the other party. Lewis was silent for about ten seconds before speaking again, Thats a bit of a shame. Carries earlobe turned slightly red, unsure if it was because of Harrisons whispering-hot breath or the embarrassment of lying. Im sorry, Mr. Brown. This really was an unexpected situation, and I didnt have time to notify yourpany. I apologize, she said. Its okay, why dont we reschedule? Miss Thomas, just let me know when youre avable, and Ill make it work on my end, Lewis replied.action Harrison instructed Carrie to say this, Tell him its a family situation, so its hard for you to settle on a time right now. Lets reschedule in three days. Your tone must be sincere. Apologize genuinely, as if you truly owe him a fortune. Harrison even specified her tone, so it was clear he was trying to make things difficult for Carrie, who wasnt good at acting. It took her a lot of effort to reluctantly convey his message, but it was unclear if her tone achieved the effect Harrison wanted. Lewis, a bit exasperated, eventually hung up the phone after wishing Carrie all the best. Carrie threw her phone on the coffee table and was about to move away from Harrison, feeling ufortable at their proximity. However, she noticed that Harrison had swiftly moved back to the opposite side. She stared straight into his eyes, Spill it.. Whats your n? Chapter 29 - 28: Placing a Heavy Bet Chapter 29: Chapter 28: cing a Heavy Bet Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk thought for a moment, This afternoon, Lewis Brown will call you again and offer better terms. Huh? Your performance just now was very ordinary, your acting was terrible, stammering and evasive; even a fool would know you have something to hide. But precisely because of this, you will give Lewis Brown the illusion that Spotify has apetitor. Besides their deal, you have another option! So, to get you sessfully into his pit, Lewis Brown will definitely up the ante and offer more attractive terms. You knew it again! Carrie Thomas suddenly felt her nails itching. Harrison rk nodded, Yes, the logic of the bad guys is so easy to guess. All you need to do is first understand their motives, and then all the behaviors that are caused by those motives are within your control. Harrison continued to shamelessly pretend to be mysterious. I dont believe it! Betting again? Yes! Harrison rk: What do we bet on this time? If you guess right, I will let go of the fact that you took advantage of me this morning. Harrison rk sighed, So you were actually holding a grudge in your heart. Of course, any normal person would be annoyed! I was actually nning on moving out after this thing was settled. If we were strangers like before, it would be fine, but living together like this is actually inconvenient. Harrison rk nodded, Thats true. What if you win? If I win, you have to agree to one condition. What condition? Carrie Thomas smirked, That is, in the future, if I have any questions about music, you cant y dumb like you didst time. Apparently, her idea of having Harrison rk as her mentor had not disappeared, but had be stronger. Its just that Harrison rk had confused her with tai chist time, and she didnt have a chance to speak up, but now that she had found the opportunity, she brought it up again. Harrison rk bitterly smiled, Didnt I tell you that, as a self-taught person, my songwriting relies entirely on sudden inspiration, and I dont follow the same path as you, so theres nothing I can teach you. It doesnt matter, I didnt say I wanted to be your apprentice. I just want you to answer my questions within your ability if 1 have them. Otherwise, Ill move out. As she spoke, she seemed to subtly stick out her chest. Her little gesture seemed to say, if I move out, you wont have such a good cheap tofu treat anymore. Of course, Harrison rk didnt dare to think about it in that direction, knowing that it was probably just a figment of his heated imagination. With Carrie Thomass temperament, she would never make such a gesture. But it has to be said that it seemed to be the truth. Although he had no ns to flirt, Harrison rk recalled the amazing glimpse of beauty he had seen in the morning and the strong touch that was worth savoring thousands of times over, and couldnt bear to part with it. Of course, he had a more important reason. Now that the two of them are living together for the time being, he, the changer of history, could better use the millennium-old Carrie Thomas as a medium to manipte the future. He cannot see the detailed historical records in the future, as he is just a nameless soldier. His only avenue to know how he will fare in the future lies in the biographies of Carrie Thomas. As someone who relies on riding the coattails of others to survive, he is so weak, pitiful, and helpless. Alright, lets bet. Harrison rk agreed. Carrie Thomas showed a triumphant expression. Actually, she basically agreed with Harrison rks judgment in her heart, but she didnt believe he could be so urate twice. Why would it have to happen this afternoon? Did you put a remote control on someone else? What if Lewis Brown held out until tomorrow? Then Harrison rk would lose. As for moving out, she was just talking about it, merely adding a little weight to her bet. Okay, lets say youre right again, but if he calls this afternoon and offers better terms, whats the point? Well still refuse, wont we? Carrie Thomas thought for a moment and then asked. Harrison rk chuckled, Its of great significance! This is the bargaining chip well use when negotiating with the nextpany. You could even call it our knocking brick! In our previous state, what kind of treatment do you think we would get when we reached out to No. 1 Fly? Carrie Thomas was startled at first, Im afraid the waiting time would be even longer than on Spotify Top? Of course, and wed definitely get the worst contract terms. However, now that weve turned down Spotify Tops favorable Tier 2 contract and switched to No. 1 Fly, as long as we can provide solid proof, they will assign someone influential to negotiate with us right from the start, and they will definitely take Boring seriously! Carrie Thomas finally understood and silently gave a thumbs up, Impressive, youre really something. But there is still one thing I dont get. Go on. You seem pretty smart, so why are you still a low-level employee at Chesterton Apartment after working there for half a year? Harrison rk shrugged, Its all about seniority and office politics, you know? Alright. Why cant people just live a simpler life? The result of living a simpler life is that Eric Mitchell would easily crush us, but now weve not only avoided potential risks but also turned his schemes into resources that we can use. I think if Eric Mitchell knew this, he would feel even sicker than eating two pounds of flies. Carrie Thomas covered her mouth andughed, So its like a mosquito sessfully taking revenge on an elephant by giving it a bump on its head? Harrison rk shook his head, He might be an elephant now, but he might not always be. We may be mosquitoes now, but we wont always be. A gentlemans revenge can wait ten years; just make a note of it. By the afternoon, Lewis Brown actually called again, offering terms that, in some ways, surpassed the Tier 2 Contract. Most of the new terms were the same as the Tier 2 Contract, with the downside being an additional five-year binding term. The upside was that the revenue-sharing ratio between the tform and content provider changed from 30-70 to 50-50. This 50-50 term was precisely what set the Tier 1 Contract apart from the Tier 2 Contract, which typically required a top-tier domestic artist or a heavily promoted neer guaranteed to seed to qualify. Carrie Thomas was just a fledgling singer who had been performing in various Oxfordshire nightclubs for just over a month and waspletely unknown, so offering her these terms was quite startling. Lewis Brown was really going all out to lure her in. Of course, ording to Lewis Brown and Eric Mitchells n, once Carrie Thomas signed the agreement, her song would immediately be locked away, making the revenue split of 30-70 or 50-50 irrelevant. An infinite multiple of zero is still zero. Carrie Thomas somewhat expected and somewhat didnt expect Lewis Browns timely phone call, as Harrison rk had predicted. This time she mentally prepared herself and perfectlypleted the task Harrison rk had given her. She said that she was indeed unable to leave her hometown at the moment, but she was grateful for Mr. Browns favor and didnt want to miss this opportunity. She suggested that Mr. Brown send a scanned or faxed copy of the contract with the official seal on it. She would print it out, sign it, and attach a copy of her ID card before sending it back by express mail. Once she returned to Oxfordshire, she would pick up the officially stamped contract. Lewis Brown had no doubts about his schemes sess and sent the scanned copy to Carrie Thomas email just half an hourter. Seeing this, Harrison rk snapped his fingers, Sess! Now lets book the tickets and fly directly to Abertawe tonight! Well find No. 1 Fly! This email is our gateway to victory! Okay! Carrie Thomas agreed quickly and started searching for flights on her phone. A few minutester, she blushed and put her phone down, Theres a very practical problem. Harrison rk: Are there no flights avable today? No, theres one at six in the evening, which we can make. However, I only have five hundred yuan left. Same-day tickets dont have discounts; it will cost 1,100 yuan per person for a round trip, or 2,200 yuan in total. The round trip for both of us will cost 4,400 yuan. Well also need to stay in Abertawe for at least two days, and a single hotel room there costs at least 300 to 400 yuan per day Plus meals We should prepare at least 7,000 yuan, right? And on your end Harrison rk looked up at the sky, All my savings have gone into the production of your song. I only have over 700 yuan left in my ount. The two ambitious but destitute people were suddenly at a loss. Thats why Harrison rk never thought about going to another city at first C every fart there would cost money. Unexpectedly, he eventually managed to raise the money. Fortunately, a tenant had just paid the rent in cash the day before. Harrison rk had nned to deposit it into his card at the bank the next day and then transfer it to thepanys ount. In light of the urgent situation, he temporarily diverted the money. However, in ordance withpany regtions, he was required to transfer the money to thepanys ount within a week; otherwise, there would be big trouble. Although the amount in question was small, it was, in fact, misuse of public funds, so Harrison rk took a major risk. In order to get to Abertawe, Harrison rk also paid another heavy price. After taking one day off, he had to force himself to take another two days of leave. Of course, his boss wouldnt approve, but Harrison rk had already made up his mind and used up one of his precious nk medical certificates, forcing himself to take sick leave. As the two boarded the ne bound for Abertawe, they couldnt help but feel weighed down. Theyd really gone all in this time. If they didnt seed again, they were in danger of going bankrupt.. Chapter 30 - 29: Bustling on One Side, Desolation on the Other_l Chapter 30: Chapter 29: Bustling on One Side, Destion on the Other_l Trantor: 549690339 | When the two arrived at Abertawe Airport, it was already past eight in the evening, nearing nine. Their seats were in the economy ss, close to the exit door. As soon as the ne stopped, they hurriedly walked out. As soon as they entered the airport terminal, a wave of heat hit them in the face. Carrie Thomas frowned, Its so hot. Harrison rk nodded, It is a bit. Compared to Oxfordshire, Abertawe is geographically more southern, making the climate much warmer. Although it was already nighttime, the terminal was inexplicably crowded, and the airport had the warm air-conditioning on without any reservation, which made the two unbearably hot. What the hell, its sote, why are there so many people in the domestic flight terminal? Harrison rk shrugged, Who knows? As he spoke, he took off his coat and hung it over his arm, You should take off your coat too. Youre sweating on your face. The sudden temperature change could easily cause a cold, which would be very troublesome. Carrie Thomas seemed a little hesitant. Wevee all this way and gambled everything we have. You dont want to get sick and miss out, do you? Harrison rk urged. Carrie Thomas reluctantly nodded, and only then did she awkwardly take off her white coat. When she really took it off, Harrison rk understood why she was uneasy. It turned out that her blue turtleneck sweater inside was so tight that it revealed her slender waist and full chest without a doubt. Such astonishing curves stood out even more in the crowded airport terminal, attracting many people to turn their gaze. Carrie Thomas was not used to the attention of so many people, holding her coat up to her face, trying to hide herself, only then did she feel a bit better. Whats going on? Her muffled voice came through the coat. Harrison rk also felt the situation was a bit weird. Although Carrie Thomass looks were wless and the tight sweater revealed an imposing figure, the enthusiasm in the crowds eyes was still a bit too strong. It felt as if they were looking at a famous superstar. At that moment, not far from the two, someone shouted, Wow! Avril Green is here! Now everything was fine, the crowd surged and rushed over. Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas were taken aback, retreating and trying to keep their distance from the crowd. Harrison rk prepared himself, Somethings not right, weve been mistaken. Ill figure out a way to distract these people and cover for you while you run. Carrie Thomas asked, How do you cover? Looking at the approaching crowd, Harrison rk gritted his teeth, Ill take off my pants! Ill streak! Carrie Thomas: Are you really going all out? Theres no choice, you dont know how crazy fans can be. Once these people swarm up, something like a stampede ident could happen. Carrie Thomas panicked, simply took off her coat, pointed to her face, and shouted loudly: Im not Avril Green! Look carefully! Im not Avril Green! Only then did the already chaotic crowd calm down a bit. Huh, shes really not? She seems taller than Avril Green. And her chest seems bigger too. Who shouted just now? A weak voice said, It was me. Actually, I dont know Avril Green. I just thought she looked so pretty, like a star, so I thought she was Avril Green. Really? As a fan, be more professional! No, Im just a passerby watching the excitement, I dont chase stars. Alright then. Actually, its not all your fault. This girl does look special, she has such an aura, she must be a star too, just not as famous as Avril Green. Some polite people came forward to apologize to Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas. Some even wanted to ask for Carrie Thomass autograph, which left her at a loss, but she couldnt resist the enthusiasm of those who wanted it, so she took the paper and pen to sign. She thought to herself that maybe someday she would have to sign autographs anyway, so it wouldnt hurt to practice now. Just then, anothermotion came from another exit. Avril Green is here! This is the real Avril Green!In the blink of an eye, the people in front of the two had run away without a trace. Carrie Thomas stared nkly at the pen and notebook in her hand. The person who had been waiting for her autograph was already gone. Therge airport terminal was empty and deserted where they stood. In stark contrast was the bustling crowd at the other end. Somehow, the person from before had rushed back, snatched the pen and paper from Carrie Thomas, and said, Sorry, Avril Green wants everyone to line up for autographs Before he could finish his sentence, he had already vanished into the crowd. Harrison rk sighed, Dont look. You dont need to be envious. Youll be more popr than her, much more. Maybe ten times more. Harrison rk wasnt very good atforting others, so he could only tell the truth. Carrie Thomas turned her face away sharply and quickly walked towards the airport exit, I dont envy her! Harrison rk didnt expose her lie. It wasnt until they had taken a taxi, checked into a hotel in the suburbs, and were about to retreat to their rooms that Carrie Thomas admitted, Alright, I lied. I thought I could be indifferent. Ive told myself countless times that I make music not for fame but simply because I love it. But when I see those people like that, I still feel a bit disappointed. Harrison rk shook his head, Its only human nature. Do you really think Ill be more famous than Avril Green? Shes almost at the peak of her fame now! I dont have her family background, nor do I have her resources. You havent studied music, so you dont know how expensive it is to seed in this business. I really cantpete with her, and I cant surpass her. Harrison rkughed, Youre wrong on two counts. First, she hasnt reached her peak yet. Second, you definitely can. Thank you for your kind words. Carrie Thomas nodded and went back to her room. However, Harrison rk didnt immediately wash up and go to bed. He didnt expect that Avril Green would also be on this flight. She must have been in first ss, which was why they hadnt met. He had no idea why Avril Green hade to Abertawe, but it was undoubtedly an unpleasant coincidence. Nevertheless, the striking contrast between Carrie Thomas and Avril Green that day served as a wake-up call for him. He had to figure out a way to secure things with No. 1 Fly, and he couldnt rely solely on the Spotify Top contract. Otherwise, if they couldnt even get through the door at No. 1 Fly from the beginning, the situation would be even more difficult. After all, the cost of this trip was too high, and Harrison and Carrie couldn t afford to lose or waste time. Looking around the simply furnished hotel room, Harrison rk felt the sting of the expense. This shabby hotel, where even opening and closing the windows would cause a screeching noise. If the air conditioner was turned on, a buzzing sound could be heard. The TV wasnt a new ultra-thin t-screen but an old, domestically-produced LCD that had seen better days. In a nutshell, if this hotel were in Oxfordshire, it would cost just over a hundred pounds a night. It had no right to call itself a hotel. It should be called an inn instead. But in the economically developed city of Abertawe, a standard room at this rundown inn cost 488 per night! And they had the audacity to call it a special price! Now the two of them needed two rooms. If they were dyed for another day, including meal expenses, they would lose at least 12 or 1300. They could only hold out for three days at most. After hesitating for five minutes, Harrison rk took out his phone and dialed Be Rosss number. After exchanging simple and insincere pleasantries, Harrison rk stated his intentions. Although he felt somewhat embarrassed asking for help this way, Be Ross readily agreed. This time, Avril Green came to Abertawe for arge-scale solo concert. As for Be Ross, she would take advantage of the trip to visit some well-knownpanies and important channels, including No. 1 Flys copyright department. Even the president of No. 1 Flys business department would personally appear in the VIP seats at Avril Greens concert. Like this, Ill go to No. 1 Fly Headquarters tomorrow morning. By that time, 111 mention your name to the copyright director, Howard Bruno, and give him your phone number. Hell definitely save it and help you set up a meeting time with him. If I introduce you, he shouldnt drag his feet, so it should only take a couple of days. Harrison rk expressed his gratitude repeatedly. Be Ross teased, Mr. rk, youre really ying favorites. We tried to help Leah rk buy your song before, but you refused to sell. Now, not only have you let this person sing it, but youre actually apanying them to sell the song. Hearing this, Harrison rk could onlyugh and try to gloss over the issue. He hade to Abertawe with Carrie Thomas not to woo her, but because more than half the value of the song was due to his own efforts. Alright, I wont interrogate you any further. You artistic people can find a reason for anything. Harrison rk couldnt handle Be Rosss insinuations and could only continue tough it off. However, Be Ross didnt dwell on the issue for too long and soon revealed her real purpose.. Chapter31 - 30: Human Sentiments, Face, and Inner Substance_1 Chapter31 30: Human Sentiments, Face, and Inner Substance_1 It turned out that Be Ross still wanted to help Adam Martin. She hoped that Harrison rk could let bygones be bygones with Adam Martin. If possible, she also hoped that Harrison rk could make a demo of the new song he had nned to sell to Jenny Hart and let her listen to it. If it were up to Harrison rk''s previous attitude, he would definitely avoid dealing with Adam Martin again, but this time he couldn''t. This was exactly why he didn''t want to ask for help. Once you ask for help, you owe someone a favor, and then you lose control. The older people get, the less they act like themselves. "No problem, Be, once I''ve improved this song, I''ll definitely find Jenny Hart." "That''s a deal then." Actually, Be Ross did something against the rules. She let Adam Martin and Jenny Hart listen to the demo of "Boring", and Adam Martin regretted it so much. Usually, singers are more dominant than creators. But when the creator''s talent reaches a certain level, their rtionship will reverse. A top-notch song can make a new singer an overnight sensation, and revive a washed-up singer. That''s why Avril Green maintained her rtionship with Harrison rk even though she didn''t need his songs for the time being. Jenny Hart was not young anymore, and her star was fading this year. Otherwise, she wouldn''t stay in a nightclub in Oxfordshire for three days straight. If she could get a work on the same level as "Boring", not to mention going higher, she wouldn''t need to work hard to maintain her poprity with promotional activities at least for this year. Harrison rk asked for a favor, and also sold a favor. He saved face for Be Ross, reconciling with Jenny Hart and Adam Martin. So they would owe Be Ross instead. This was a trade. The reason Harrison rk wasn''t eager to sell his song now and wanted to keep dying was another reason. Although his "talent" was very strong, after all, he hadn''t proven himself in the industry yet. Now, even if the other party begged him, the price offered might not be very high. Harrison rk has to wait until "Boring" is officially released and let the outside world hear this sound, then Jenny Hart has to pay a lot if she wants to buy "Deep in the Night". Harrison rk only mentioned giving the demo for the other party to listen to, but he didn''t say that he would definitely sell it. The next day, Carrie Thomas woke up earlier than Harrison rk. Anyway, they couldn''t do anything until the afternoon, so to control cost, the two chose to take the bus to the No. 1 Fly headquarters. As the leading Intepany in the country, the No. 1 Fly had its office located in thepany''s headquarters. When the two arrived, they were shocked by the giant headquartersposed of sixrge buildings. These six buildings, each at least 50 stories high, were made of all-ss curtain walls, and were exquisitely designed, both majestic and full of strong modern technological feeling, as well as an impressive sense of design. It was said that the design fee alone for this headquarters was a staggering nine figures. Even the fearless Carrie Thomas shuddered. "Do you think we can get in the door?" She asked. Harrison rk nced at the eight security guards at the door in their uniforms and standing upright, and decisively replied: "We can''t go in now, but in the afternoon someone wille and invite us in." Carrie Thomas was surprised, "Why?" "No reason, just listen to what I said." Carrie shook her head, "I don''t believe it." This time it was Harrison rk''s turn to roll his eyes, "I tell you, beauty, you have already lost bets to me twice in a row. I suggest you think carefully and give yourself a chance to reorganize yournguage. Because you really don''t have anything to use as a stake now." Carrie Thomas felt ufortable for a long time and said aggrievedly, "I believe." "That''s right, isn''t it?" At two o''clock in the afternoon, Harrison rk''s phone finally rang. "Hello? Is this Mr. rk? I am Howard Bruno. Yes, have you already arrived at thepany''s gate? That''s great, wait for me ten minutes, I''lle out immediately." Having connections really made things easier. Harrison rk had paid the price and finally got the respect he deserved. Howard Bruno also saved face for Be Ross, and his tone was very polite. "This... is it done? Did you know Howard Bruno before? Why didn''t you tell me?" Carrie Thomas, who followed Harrison rk, was extremely speechless. Harrison shook his head and didn''t exin much. After the two sides met, Howard Bruno directly led the two inside without any courtesy, arranged for his secretary to take the two to the conference room to wait, and said he would immediately find colleagues from the Cool Song Copyright Department to discuss the contract details. It was that fast, that efficient. Ten minutester, they formally started the discussion, introduced themselves to each other, and then it was time to listen to the song. Harrison rk took out the yer and copied the demo to the deputy director in charge of song review.Before bing the Deputy Director at No.1 Fly, he was a well-knownposer and critic in the domestic music industry. It is said that his music appreciation skills rank at least in the top five in the country and that he is really a big shot. The Deputy Director also didn''t avoid it, put on headphones, and started listening on the spot. After listening, there was no expression on his face, and he waited a few more minutes before opening his eyes. Instead of rushing toment, he gave Howard Bruno a meaningful look. Howard Bruno apologized with a smile, "Sorry, I forgot one thing. In this kind of situation, we usually need to discuss it internally first. Please wait a few minutes." Eight minutester, Howard Bruno and the Deputy Director returned. Sitting back down, Howard Bruno said, "Mr. rk, Ms. Thomas. The quality of this song indeed fully meets ourpany''s standards for signing new songs. Please take a look at this contract." Harrison rk took the contract and started to flip it open. But Howard Bruno continued, "Of course, the song is quite good, but as you should know, ourpany isrge, and there is a strict internal management system. Everything must follow the rules. Though the song is good, Mr. rk and Ms. Thomas are both neers to the industry, so we can only offer you a Tire 3 Contract first." Harrison rk frowned slightly. Although this was within his expectations, he couldn''t help but feel disappointed when Howard Bruno said it. Seeing this, Howard Bruno smiled and said, "Don''t worry, if you''re gold, you will shine. Once the song is released, as long as it achieves the benchmark data performance, we will continue to add publicity resources." Harrison rk nodded silently without expressing his opinion, just looking at the contract. Four main points. Thirty percent profit sharing, preliminary Tier 3 resources, no binding for follow-up new songs, and a five-year streaming copyright cycle for "Boring." These conditions were basically within Harrison rk''s expectations. eptable, but not necessary. Fortunately, Harrison rk had nned ahead. He pulled out a printed document from his briefcase, " Howard, to be honest, beforeing to Abertawe, Spotify Top in our hometown Oxfordshire has been actively contacting us as well. However, we trust No. 1 Fly''s strength and reputation more, so we still flew here. Howard, take a look at this contract that Spotify Top offered us. We came with sincerity and really want to reach genuine cooperation." Harrison rk''s move was beyond Howard Bruno''s expectation. He took the contract with surprise, quickly scanned it, and couldn''t help but be secretly impressed. As he went through it, he asionally sneaked puzzled nces at Carrie Thomas. Howard Bruno was somewhat puzzled. The contract terms from Spotify Top were really generous! If it wasn''t for the official stamp on the printout, Howard Bruno would have had a hard time believing it. Completely unreasonable! Not a treatment for a neer at all! The Deputy Director had just said that this female singer''s voice was indeed unique. In terms of quality alone, this song was not inferior to those signed under A-ss contracts by popr superstars, and even had the upper hand. But neers will inevitably suffer some losses when they debut, and this is inevitable. Adding to that, although the song is good, it hasn''t proven itself yet, so a Tire 3 Contract is safe and not insulting. This is a reasonable market offer. But now it seems that Spotify Top had their eyes on the same raw talent and was even ready to ce a heavy bet! "Please wait a moment, the two of you. I suddenly remembered something I need to report to my superior." Howard Bruno left the room again. Of course, this was an excuse. He actually went out to contact his hidden agent at Spotify Top, asking the agent who was working at the Copyright Department of Spotify Top to confirm if this was true. Three minutester, he received a reply. It was true! Ten minutester, Howard Bruno returned to the conference room with an even more enthusiastic attitude. This time he listened to the demo again and confirmed his judgment in his heart. Howard Bruno would never admit that No. 1 Fly was inferior to Spotify Top in discovering potential talents. But this time, he had to admit defeat. Lewis Brown, you''ve got guts! Fortunately, the other party values our No. 1 Fly more. "Mr. rk, Ms. Thomas, please take a look at this contract." This time, he finally brought out the Tire 2 Contract. bender Strictly speaking, it was a B+ Contract. In addition to the rigid resource matching reaching the B-ss level, it also directly benchmarks the A-ss with a fifty-fifty share in the traffic revenue! Moreover, a signing bonus was added to it, giving a one-time payment of 50,000. This amount of money may not be much, but it represents a certain status. Typically, only A-ss Contracts would get a signing bonus. But this time, it was an exception. Although a mosquito leg may seem small, it''s only small for No.1 Fly, which has arge business. For Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas, this amount of money is huge and solves their urgent needs! It''s really embarrassing for them to admit that they are genuinely poor now. So poor that their socks are worn through, and their big toes are exposed to the wind. Chapter 32 - 31: Stubborness Forced by Reahty_l Chapter 32: Chapter 31: Stubborness Forced by Reahty_l Trantor: 549690339 After a few hours of hustle, the two of them walked out of No. 1 Fly Headquarters side by side. Looking back, the magnificent and vast buildings still stood in the setting sun. The golden glow shone down, reflecting the shimmering waves of the adjacent bay. The two looked at each other andughed. Harrison rk waved the paper in his hand C a contract made up of three pages. The contract was light, but it felt mysteriously heavy. Harrison knew that for him, this opened the door to wealth, but that was about
  • But for Carrie Thomas, it represented her official entry into a journey that could lead her straight to the top of the music world.
    • Do you think our song will be popr? Carrie asked casually while waiting for the car. Harrison was puzzled, Why are you worrying again when everything is settled? Carrie shook her head, Its not that Im worried, I just suddenly wanted to hear your blind confidence. Alright, trust me, it will definitely be a hit, okay? The two originally nned to stay in Abertawe for three days and two nights, but they didnt expect to finish their business the next day. After checking out of the hotel and changing their ne tickets, they hurried back to Oxfordshirete that night. When Harrison arrived home, he finally felt at ease. Every night in Abertawe, the price of 488 was really expensive. Even though Harrison wasnt as short on money now, he still felt anxious. Poverty had made him afraid. Early the next morning, Harrison got up early, washed, and went out for a morning run. The issue of Boring was settled, and they were only waiting for the official release next week to see the results. His next focus was to finalize Deep in the Night and A Dull Life as soon as possible, so Carrie wouldnt have the chance to write them herself. In any case, hed taken three days of forced sick leave from thepany, and he still had two days left. Harrison decided to go into hiding and not go home. He wanted to hide from Carrie, while pretending to go out for inspiration. When he returned, he would present her with a new song, not giving her the chance to discuss things with him. What if Carrie suddenly knocked on his door and said, Ive started writing songs too, heres a melody, have a listen. Wouldnt that be a tragedy? Since there was nowhere else to go, and it was not convenient to go home, he simply found an inte cafe near Weston Apartments, and got a private room. For the next two days, apart from going to the hotel to sleep, he nned to stay in the inte cafe. He intended to continue studying the basics of songwriting, especially electronic music production techniques. Theres no harm in learning more skills, the more knowledge you have, the better. Unexpectedly, at nine oclock that night, as Harrison got up to leave the private room to go to the hotel, he ran into some acquaintances passing by in the inte cafe corridor. By the time he thought of hiding, it was already toote. Huh? Harrison, arent you on sick leave? A 27 or 28-year-old man wearing sses raised an eyebrow, looking at him yfully, Youre still thinking abouting to the inte cafe to y games even when youre sick. Youre really not leaving the front line with a light injury. Harrisons brow furrowed. How unlucky, running into this guy. This young man with sses was called David Mitchell, a colleague of Harrisons at Chesterton Apartment. The two of them had always been at odds, disliking each other. Davids friends were also with him, all on his side. If they met at the inte cafe, it would be hard to avoid being gossiped about by David at work. None of your fucking business. Since they were already on bad terms, Harrison didnt want to waste his breath, so he swore at him and brushed past without looking back. After walking out the door, he shrugged and spat a couple of times on the ground next to him, Bad luck. Early the next morning, he was called to thepany by his direct superior, Linden Brown. Werent you on sick leave? Why did David Mitchell see you in the inte cafe st night? Inside the High-tech Zone regional managers office, Mr. Browns face was gloomy, and he spoke angrily. It felt like the air pressure in the office had dropped. David was Mr. Browns confidant, and the two of them were basically birds of a feather. Harrison was not at all surprised by his current predicament. Having worked in thepany for more than half a year, Harrison had already seen through these things.That was exactly why he hadnt had a chance to get promoted so far. With a boss like that pressing him down, nobody could rise up. Harrison rk wasnt nning to hang himself on this tree foolishly. Even before he started daydreaming, he had never stopped sending out resumes, hoping to change jobs. He had been to many interviews, but the results werent great, and the employee benefits of Chesterton Apartment were too big, which made him hesitant to resign actively. Til go to the inte cafe to see how to get well faster. Usually, Harrison was a very honest person, but in thispany, he could lie with a straight face and not even blink. Even if this lie was ridiculous, and no normal person would believe it, it didnt matter. Linden Brown pped the table, Nonsense! You just went to y games! This isnt sick leave, its truancy! Harrison spread his fingers, Mr. Brown, I still have seven days of annual leave left this year, and I havent used a single one. Also, did you see me ying games? Did David Mitchell take any videos? He was determined not to admit it at all. Linden Brown didnt really have a way to deal with him. What about the cash rent you collected from the tenant the other day? Why hasnt it gone into thepany ount yet? Once one n failed, another was applied. Linden Brown switched angles and attacked again. Harrison wasnt panicking. The fifty thousand had been split between him and Carrie Thomas, with Harrison still holding over thirty thousand in his bank ount. Yesterday, before going to the inte cafe, I deposited the cash into my card at the ATM, and I transferred the moneyst night. It should arrive by noon today at thetest. ording to thepanys policy, thats not overdue, right? Harrisons survival in such a treacherous workce environment was not just luck. As a fast-learning slick operator, Harrison would, of course, prepare thoroughly and meticulously. Seeing that he couldnt do much about it, Linden Brown waved his hand, Alright, you can leave. I hope you take your job more seriously in the future. Ive been watching you these past one or two months. Harrison retorted, Has any tenantined about me? His implication was, what were you nagging about if I hadnt received anyints? Linden Brown: Get out! Harrison shrugged, Im still on leave today, Mr. Brown. If theres nothing else, Ill head back first. You Linden Browns finger hovered in midair, but Harrison had already walked away. He really didnt give any face, he wouldnt take a single verbal loss. After a few minutes, David Mitchell sneaked into Linden Browns office. Boss, what did he say? Linden Brown red at David Mitchell, Next time, dont bother me with your hearsay. If you really want to get him, its better to catch solid evidence. Get lost! David Mitchell looked wronged, When I came across him, he was already shutting down. There was nothing I could do. Linden Brown nodded, Never mind, Ill think about how to deal with this scoundrel. I dont believe I cant manage him. As Harrison passed thepanys reception hall, someone called him from behind. Harrison, what did Fat Linden want with you in his office just now? The person was Sophia Camp, a cute and smart-looking girl, who joined thepany around the same time as Harrison. Whether it was because of their simr age or hiring time, Sophia liked to greet Harrison. Harrison seriously suspected that David Mitchells hatred towards him was mostly because of Sophia. There was really nothing between the two of them, but the one who was jealous couldnt be reasoned with. As they say, beauty brings disaster, and the ancients never lied. Harrison snorted, Nothing much, just discussing the philosophy of life with Fat Linden. -Hehe, Harrison, youre so funny. Sophia winked, Are you free tonight? I really want to see Iron Man 3, but Im a little scared to go alone. Harrison shook his head decisively, No, I have something to do. He really had something to do. He was going to show Carrie Thomas Deep in the Night and A Dull Life tonight. As his situation became increasingly difficult in thepany, he didnt know when he might have to pack up and leave. Its crucial to build oneself up quickly and be rich.. Chapter 33 - 32: Your Infectiousness is Too Chapter 33: Chapter 32: Your Infectiousness is Too Strong 1 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk left thepany, but instead of going home, he wandered aimlessly outside for the entire day. First, he went online and briefly scanned the news. As expected, No. i Fly had already started their promotional efforts. On No. 1 Flys official page, a silhouette of a woman appeared. Underneath the silhouette were the words, Mysterious neers debut single to be released soon. The strongest neer in history, a neer who is so powerful that she doesnt seem like a neer at all. The center of attention, please look forward to it and listen to her heavenly music. Of course, Harrison recognized this silhouette, as the photo had been taken just two days ago when he apanied Carrie Thomas to No. 1 Fly Headquarters. As expected from argepany, they were well-equipped in all aspects. However, No. 1 Flys advertising slogan was slightly beyond his expectation, as it continued to be unabashed and high-profile. Fortunately, it was Carrie Thomas, who was indeed capable of living up to the hype. If it had been a weaker neer, they would have been crushed by the excessive praise. It could not be said that the No. 1 Fly operating personnel, headed by Howard Bruno, harbored ill intentions. This was just their consistent style, boasting and eager for sess, never knowing what it meant to be humble and low-key. Who could me them when this era was so impetuous? If you didnt boast a lot, the audience wouldnt be interested. Apart from the banner on the front page of the No. 1 Fly app, there were also many other sections within the app where Carrie Thomas-rted keywords would pop up. As expected of B-ss resources, the intensity was indeed formidable. Looking at this overwhelming promotion, Harrison couldnt help but wonder, if B-ss resources were this powerful, what would A-ss resources be like? He quickly figured it out. Although these resources might seem daunting, they were all within the scope of No. 1 Flys internal channels. Simply put, when deploying these resources, No. 1 Fly didnt spend money externally, and the costs were all for in-house advertising. So, the content of A-CIass resources was not difficult to guess. No. 1 Fly would use costly external resources for promotion. To ordinary users, this meant various types of overwhelming press releases, or perhaps armies of water soldiers (paidmentators) so numerous it would be difficult to tell the real from the fake, or even having the singers promote their new songs on popr variety shows. At present, Carrie Thomas didnt have such resources. ss divisions will always exist. When he finally returned home, it was already past eight in the evening. The light in Carrie Thomass room was still on, and from time to time, soft humming could be heard from inside, apanied by a few guitar chords. At first listen, Harrison felt a tingling sensation on his scalp. As expected, she was fierce! She had only been back for two days, and she had already started writing songs. Moreover, the few chords she was ying already had a hint of the vor of Deep in the Night. If she were given a few more days, she would probably be able toe up with the entire apaniment for Deep in the Night. There were two modes ofposing songs. One was to write the lyrics first and thenpose the music. The other was to create the melody first and then fill in the lyrics. Carrie Thomas could do both, which was a testament to her level of achievement. Harrison took a deep breath and knocked on the door. Oh, whats up? After waiting for a while, Carrie finally opened the door with a slight look of surprise. She was once again wearing her pajamas, her hair slightly damp, and looking a bitnguid. Although she was wearing no makeup, beautiful people always looked good. Harrison looked away, not wanting to stare, and said, These past two days, Ive been out gathering inspiration and wrote two songs. I think theyre perfect for you. Carrie was stunned, Huh? Two songs? I was wondering where you went these past two days. So you went to write songs? And you wrote two of them at once. As a beginner in the music industry, Harrison couldnt look Carrie Thomas in the eye. After all, she was the real deal. He continued to avert his gaze, looking into Carries room while saying, Yes, two songs. I feel one of them is especially suited for you, and the other one is pretty good too. Can I borrow your guitar and y them for you? For a professional musician, their instrument was almost sacred and wouldnt be casually shared with others. Each person had different ying habits. For example, a seemingly simple guitar had several screws that could be easily adjusted by someone unfamiliar with the instrument, causing a slight change in the tightness of the strings and thus altering the pitch of the guitar. Some people yed with a heavier hand, so they would have to loosen the strings a bit, while others yed lightly, so they would have to tighten the strings slightly. Harrisons request was akin to a young man asking a girl in ancient times, Let me y with your feet.But after hesitating for a few seconds, Carrie Thomas agreed to Harrison rks seemingly overreaching request. Fifteen minutester Harrisons fingers brushed the guitar strings, plucking thest note. The music echoed repeatedly in the small room. He looked nervously at Carrie Thomas, not knowing how she would react. Just now, he first yed and sang A Dull Life, and the second song was Deep in the Night. As an insider, Carrie Thomas immediately recognized the connection between the tune of Deep in the Night and the melody she had hummed earlier. As a result, Harrison really couldnt figure out Carrie Thomass thoughts and didnt know if she would think he stole her tune. At this moment, Carrie Thomas sat upright, with her hands sped and crossed on herp. Her eyes were closed, and it was impossible to tell if she was deep in thought or absorbed in the music. After a long time, she finally opened her eyes. Harrison asked, How was it? Carrie Thomas took a deep breath first. Harrisons heart rose to his throat. Suddenly, she gave him a thumbs-up, Amazing! Youre so amazing! Her eyes were once again filled with intense excitement; she was thrilled by the hunt. This meant she didnt realize the problem at all. Harrison let out a silent exmation in his heart. Although the oue was good, it was somewhat different from what he had expected. He scratched his head, Uh, wellI guess its just average amazing. In such a short time, not to mention the songs, just your progress in ying skills is truly terrifying. Do you know? I started learning the piano at the age of four, various other instruments at the age of seven, I had many teachers, and many ssmates. But Ive never seen anyone improve as quickly as you in ying the guitar. Its been just over a month, and your ying skills already give me the feeling of effortless mastery. You really are a genius! Carrie Thomas sincerely eximed. Harrisons face turned slightly red. Just over a month? Youre thinking too much. Strictly speaking, in my dreams, Ive practiced almost two years in total, with an average daily practice time of over six hours, equivalent to ten years of hard work for ordinary people, okay? You said I have effortless mastery, so dont you clearly see that my skill ceiling is right here? He continued to forcefully downy his achievement, I wouldnt really call myself a genius; Im just alright. Carrie Thomas shook her head, Dont be so modest. Now, speaking of these two songs, I dont even have the qualifications to judge them right now. However, I can still say for sure that they are absolutely not worse than Boring. Especially the second one, A Dull Life. It is truly the perfect song Ive been dreaming of! Harrison quickly seized the opportunity, You like A Dull Life? Thats the one I nned to give you. Actually, I like both of them. But if I have to choose one, Id pick A Dull Life Its a pity our money hasnte back yet; otherwise, I really want to buy both of your songs. Ah, you should sell one of them at least, so you can earn some more cash. That way, we wont be as desperate as when we went to Abertawe. Harrison nodded, Alright, its settled, A Dull Life is yours. Hmm! With the matter settled, Harrison finally had the courage to continue probing. By the way, it seemed like you were humming a tune in the room just now? Have you startedposing already? Carrie Thomas face turned slightly red with embarrassment, Yes, but my skills are too immature. You might not believe it, but the tune I was humming is somewhat simr to your first song Deep in the Night. Harrison continued to boldly test the waters, Is it a coincidence? Carrie Thomas shook her head, No, its definitely not a coincidence. Harrison became a little nervous. However, Carrie Thomas didnt seem to notice Harrisons flickering eyes and just kept talking to herself. It must be because I was too deeply influenced by your style! So much so that my inspiration would unconsciously gravitate towards you. Ive made up my mind, no matter how Boring and A Dull Life turn out in the end, I shouldnt sing any songs you write so easily. Harrison silently gave her a thumbs-up. You really are a show-off. You came up with such a great exnation for me. Theres no way around it; my old Harrisons influence is just that strong.. Chapter 34 - 33:1 Choose to Be Happy 1 Chapter 34: Chapter 33:1 Choose to Be Happy 1 Trantor: 549690339 Here are the lyrics and sheet music for A Dull Life.1 Get familiar with them, but dont rush to finish the recording, and especially dont rush to release it. Wait until Boring has been officially released for a month, or actually, two weeks. Harrison rk instructed. Carrie Thomas nodded, Alright. She didnt dare to ask why. She didnt need to ask; she knew what Harrison rks answer would be. It was definitely that after the official release of Boring, it would be popr, her value would rise, and others would activelye to contact her and so on. By the way, if conditions permit, find a reliable local studio in Oxfordshire for long-term cooperation. Otherwise, it would be too time-consuming to travel to Beiduo for every recording session, Harrison rk continued to instruct. Carrie Thomas had no objections, Yes, in fact, practicing singing usually needs more than just my voice. Putting on good monitoring headphones and listening to the reverb in the recording studio is very helpful for me. But But what? But Ive actually inquired, and the best recording studio in Oxfordshire seems to have some connections with that rich second generation, Eric Mitchell. Harrison rk raised his eyebrows, Forget it then, just go to Beiduo for now. But how much would it cost to set up a studio like this by myself? A low-quality one wouldnt help much, but if you want good equipment, it would cost at least five million to start. Harrison rk turned to look out the window, Tonights moon is big and round indeed. And so, the matter was settled for the time being. Starting from the second day, Harrison rk resumed his old working habits. However, as the saying goes, the tree wants to be still but the wind keeps blowing. This was the situation Harrison rk was facing now. He had everything ready; he just needed the fair wind of Boring to be released on No. 1 Fly. Without any unexpected setbacks, when the money started pouring in, he would have short-term financial freedom as long as he didnt buy a house. He wouldnt have to be meek in thepany or struggle for petty profits with intrigue and deceit. He could live a more rxed life. But for now, before the eastern wind rises, mischievous winds have been blowing around him. In the afternoon, in thepanys meeting room, a monthly Chesterton Apartment High-Branch regional summary meeting was being held. Usually, during these meetings, Linden Brown would give a speech, take everyone through a look at the future, and convey thepanys headquarters spirit. But this time, the atmosphere didnt seem quite right, starting from when Harrison rk had identally be absent-minded earlier. Harrison rk. Harrison rk? Harrison rk! Lost in thought, he was suddenly poked in the thigh by a colleague next to him and vaguely heard the call that seemed toe from the distant horizon. It seemed to be Linden Brown, the chairman of the meeting, calling him. Harrison rk raised his hand and replied, Here. Up on stage, Linden Browns face looked displeased, apparently not satisfied with Harrison rk bing absent-minded during the meeting. What do you mean, here? Get up and give an exnation. Why did the upancy rate of Weston Community, which you are in charge of, rank bottom in the High-tech Zone for two consecutive months? Give me an exnation. Harrison rk was stunned. Why did they change their approach this time? This couldnt be med on him. Weston Community was positioned as a mid-to-high-end property with higher rents and low upancy due to the surrounding office buildingsck of development. When he took it over, the upancy rate was just 80%. After working on it for half a year, and counting Carrie Thomas recent move-in, the rate reached 91.25% with only seven suites remaining vacant. Although it was still the lowest in the High-tech Zone, he had not only avoided making mistakes, but he had also made contributions, and Linden Brown had never argued about this matter before. Harrison rk felt displeased and shrugged, Mr. Brown, you know how things are in the Weston Community. What kind of exnation could I give? Besides, our upancy rate exceeded 90%, which meets thepanys assessment criterion. Already eager to find fault, Linden Brown didnt expect Harrison rk to speak sarcastically, implying that he wasnt even aware of the situation in the Districtsmunities and holding a stiff attitude. Feeling his face pped, Linden Brown was immediately furious, Bullshit! Thats only because you live in one of the units! Without that, it wouldnt reach 90%! And take a look at this chart! Look at the number next to your name! The number Linden Brown pointed to was the number of newly-developed housing units managed by each housekeeper in the District this month. Some had seven or eight units, some had one or two, but the only Harrison rk had zero next to his name. Harrison rk had an exnation. When you asked me to go to Weston, you arranged for me to focus on digesting the existing housing stock. In the past six months, Ive increased the upancy rate from eighty to around ny while maintaining the existing customers. So unless its a really cost-effective unit, I havent wasted my energy on it. Linden Brown was publicly rebutted and couldnt put on airs. You Seeing a good summary meeting suddenly stall, other employees started to speak up, trying to smooth things over. But while they were all persuading, some people were still secretly fanning the mes. Harrison rks apartment has failed to reach 90% for six consecutive months, below the assessment standard. Starting from this month, 20% of your monthly bonus will be deducted. When it exceeds 90%, youll start receiving it again! Dismissed! With those words, Linden Brown turned and left. He no longer mentioned Harrison rks leaves and absences during work, focusing on his performance as a reason, which was solid enough and well within his power, making him the final say. Harrison rk was left stunned. With Linden Browns cut, he would be getting around 500 less each month. Although not much, who could bear having their ie shed for no reason? Of course not! As Linden Brown left first, the crowd in the meeting room dispersed quickly. Many people nced at Harrison rk, who was still sitting there, as they left. They wondered what was running through their minds. Some felt sympathy, some enjoyed his misfortune, while others considered it none of their business. Mr. Browns anger today seemed somewhat unfounded, but who could me Harrison rk for giving him a handle on the situation?Harrison, I think Mr. Brown went a bit too far today. About a minute or twoter, a voice suddenly sounded beside Harrison rk. Harrison turned his head, it was David Mitchell. They gave each other a sarcastic smile. Harrison smirked, Youre still here? You think so too? David nodded, But,panies naturally have their own rules and regtions, and theres nothing we can do about it. You just have to try harder next month. Do you think I should just ept it? Harrison asked. David counteracted, If not, what else? Of course, If it were me, I definitely wouldnt be able to ept it, and it would be hard to breathe. So, if it were you, what would you do? If theres no ce for me here, therell be another ce for me. Cough, cough I dont mean that exactly, you should consider it yourself. Im leaving now. Watching him leave the conference room, the smile on Harrisons face gradually dissipated. David Mitchell was quite interesting. When Harrison first started working here, he was assigned to a maturemunity with more than 60 properties, slightly inferior to Weston Community but with a 100% upancy rate. Later, somehow, it was changed to Weston Community with only a 70% upancy rate at the time. The previous maturemunity was assigned to Davids jurisdiction. Compared to other property managers, David was responsible for threemunities, with nearly 200 apartments in total. Interestingly, all of Davidsmunities were close to Weston Community. Clearly, Linden Brown and David Mitchell thought the fruits were ripe and ready to be picked. However, do they think Im that easy to bully? Instead of going to Linden Browns office, after leaving the conference room, David went to a corner, took out his phone, and sent a WeChat message to Linden Brown. Boss, I just had a chat with him, and he seemed very unconvinced. I dont think he can hold on for long. Linden Brown quickly replied, Well, Ill add some more fuel to the fire in a couple of days, and hell be ready to roll on his own. Thanks, Boss. What are you thanking me for? Thepany needs to consolidate resources. It makes sense that an experienced employee should be in charge of a mid-to-high-endmunity like Weston. If it werent for Harrison living in one of the units, I would have simply taken it away. Yes! In the corner, Davids face showed satisfaction. Initially, when they wanted to assign Weston Community to him, he was unwilling because it would lower his performance. So, he threw it to Harrison. Now that Weston Community has reached the standard, David obviously wanted to reap the fruits of victory without doing much work, and his performance bonus could be more than two thousand every month. However, they must pay attention to their influence within thepany. After all, it was Harrison who slowly raised the upancy rate of Weston Community. Directly taking it away would discourage other property managers. If they pressured him to quit, it would make more sense. Linden Brown had changed his mind about Harrison slightly but held on to it since he ran into him at the Inte cafe. It came just in time to stoke the fire again. In the blink of an eye, two more days passed, and Linden Brown and David Mitchell still didnt see Harrison resign. They thought they needed to add more fuel to the fire but just as they were about to, Linden Brown was called upstairs to thepany headquarters. The regional director responsible for the entire Oxfordshire market talked earnestly with Linden Brown for almost half an hour, hinting that managing subordinates required a bnce of strictness and leniency. For some specialmunities, since they were handed over to their subordinates during the most difficult time, it would be inappropriate to use overly rigid systems to discourage them now that they have obviously seen an improvement. Although the words were unclear, Linden Brown understood the meaning. Aftering down from upstairs, Linden Brown called Harrison into his office with a solemn face. Did you goin? He asked. Harrison shook his head, This is notining. This is fighting for my own legitimate rights. Do you know that youre breaking the rules by doing this? What rules? Inner matters should be solved internally. If you poke it up, youre breaking the rules. Harrison shrugged, I cant solve it internally. My immediate superior is trying to screw me over. Who am I supposed to turn to? Were already in the 21st century. Are you suggesting I should start apany revolution? Dont be so harsh with your words. No ones screwing you over. Im just holding you to high standards. Mr. Brown, isnt that a bit too much? I only make a few thousand a month. You cant expect me to have the ambition of someone making a million a year, right? Linden Brown suddenly lowered his voice, Im saying, isnt it hard for you to stay here like this? Now he was tantly trying to force Harrison to leave. Harrison, without panic, countered by leaning on the table and lowering his voice as well, You want me to resign? How muchpensation are you prepared to give me? Impossible! You havent even worked here for a full year! You dont have anypensation. What about my apartment? Can I still live there? In your dreams! Harrison asked again, So, if I resign voluntarily, that means Im stupid, right? Linden Brown remained silent. Harrison drove the point home, You want to get rid of me? Two conditions. First, let me continue renting my current apartment at the original price for two years. Second,pensate me with three months of sry and bonuses, a total of twenty-five thousand, not a cent less! Otherwise, Ill stick around, even if I have to be shameless about it. Actually, it wasnt that important to have more or less money. Harrison didnt care about this job at all. But since Linden Brown and David Mitchell had been doing disgusting things all day, if Harrison were to give in easily, he wouldnt be able to live with himself. Ill stay here just to bother you guys. I love the look on your faces when youre annoyed but cant do anything about it. Making people who dislike you unhappy is the key to living a happy life! Harrison chose to be happy.. Chapter 35 - 34: The Rotten Workplace l Chapter 35: Chapter 34: The Rotten Workce l Trantor: 549690339 In the main office hall of Chesterton Apartment, people were constantlying and going. There were over a hundred workstations, with more than half sitting empty. As an employee responsible for external resources, Harrison rk didnt often need to report to the office. But with such argepany and numerous workstations, everyone usually had a designated ce to work, and Harrison rk was no exception. He usually spent his time idling and browsing the inte on theputer at his workstation. Right now, Harrison rk was standing in the office hall with his hands in his pockets, looking extremely disgruntled at whaty ahead. A young stranger was sitting at his workstation, staring nkly at him. Are you new? Who allowed you to sit here? Didnt anyone tell you this was my workstation? Harrison rk snorted and asked. The young man shook his head, A senior colleague? Mr. Brown said this workstation was empty and let me sit here. He didnt tell you it was mine? The young man nodded, No, he really didnt. At that moment, Linden Brown came over. He was smiling, Whats the matter? Did you get scolded and still not know how to reflect on it, and now youre here picking on a new employee? Harrison rk retorted, What do you mean picking on a new employee? This is my workstation! Whats your workstation? They all belong to thepany! As a manager, do I not even have the qualification to arrange a workstation? Austin is new here, so Im having him sit closer to my office to help him get settled. From now on, your workstation will be over there. Linden Brown pointed to a corner in the distance. Harrison rk craned his neck to look. A legendary CRT monitor with a Lenovoputer from ten years ago, exuding an air of obsolescence. He knew this crappy machine. It had been previously used in the office to connect to the printer, let alone surfing the inte now, even opening an instant messaging app like QQwould be sluggish. Linden Brown was deliberately trying to make his life miserable. Harrison rk lost interest in turning on theputer, and left. David Mitchell, who had been sneakily watching from a distance, couldnt help butugh. The idea he came up with was to give Harrison rk enough trouble to choke on and make him suffer! The best oue would be Harrison rk feeling discontented, not showing up at the office for days, and then Mr. Brown could naturally usepany regtions to fire him directly. Unexpectedly, just as Harrison rk left, Sophia Camp, whose workstation was located in the aisle, suddenly stood up and followed him out. David Mitchell felt like he was choking on a mouthful of old blood. He really couldnt understand what was so good about Harrison rk. In fact, like David Mitchell, people would never really grasp the crux of the issue. It wasnt that Harrison rk was good, but that David Mitchell was simply too bad. Are you okay? In front of the elevator, Sophia Camp patted Harrison rk on the back and asked. Harrison rk turned his head, Im fine. Theres not much to do in thepany anyway, so Ill just go and visit some tenants. Mr. Brown was a bit over the line. Sophia Camp helped argue Harrisons case. Harrison rk shrugged nonchntly, There are all sorts of people in a bigpany like this, so Im not surprised. What are you going to do now? You cant stay away from the office forever, can you? Harrison rk thought for a moment, Ill probably juste in every two or three days to check in. As for what to do next, well He didnt finish his sentence, just casually chatting and discussing various topics with Sophia Camp. Naturally, he wouldnt just sit and wait for his fate. On one hand, he had to wait for the official release of Boring and see its effects, so that he could get rid of his worries. On the other hand, he decided to go on the offensive. Starting now, Harrison rk would try to gather evidence and try to find something on Linden Brown. It just so happened that Sophia Camp had recently transferred to thepanys nning department, and she would be involved in nning events in the High-tech Zone, so there might be some information avable through her. By the way, Harrison, if things dont work out, you might as well change positions. Deputy team leader Sun may be going on maternity leave, and our manager intends to have me take her ce as deputy. Then my position would be vacant. Ill help you fight for it, and you can also talk to the manager. If you transfer to the nning team, Linden wont be able to do anything to you. Just as Harrison was wondering how to bring it up, Sophia raised the issue herself. But Im not familiar with the nning side. Thats no problem. I have some detailed information on several nning projects from the past two months. Ill send them all to you, so you can study them and get a feel for it. But dont tell anyone. I understand. When Harrison returned home, Sophia had already sent him theplete file. He nced through it and immediately felt enlightened. Previously, as a grassroots salesperson in thepany, he did not have the opportunity to esspany secrets due to his position. However, the nning department was different. If there were any changes in thepany, they would basically have to go through the nning departments strategies first. These ns involved all aspects of thepany and could reveal its important future direction. What caught Harrisons attention most was a spokesperson marketing event n. He didnt know whether it was a coincidence or fateperhaps it was destiny that he stumbled upon important information. Thepany had recently hired a new spokesperson, singer Jenny Hart, who had performed in Oxfordshire. The two sides had signed a contract just before and after Harrisons attempt to sell his song was declined. Once the spokesperson was signed, they had to be utilized. Next week, Chesterton Apartment would be hosting arge-scale brand marketing event at Ga Ailia Square in the High-tech Zone. Jenny Hart would be performing five songs. The detailed event n included everything from the exhibition, to the artists amodation and meals, personnel arrangements, and coordination with performancepanies. Most importantly, due to the marketing event being held in the High-tech Zone, many money-rted items were handled by Linden Brown. Harrison thought about Lindens big belly and the new watch on his wrist that cost over twenty thousand. It all made sense. Linden must have made a good amount of money from this project! The total budget for the marketing event reached 1.2 million, with expenses at every stage. Harrison couldnt believe that Linden hadnt benefited from it, just as there were no procurement personnel in the world who wouldnt take kickbacks. It was an unspoken rule that everyone knew but no one was willing to admit; the boss was toozy to pursue it. If Harrison could break this hidden rule, Linden would, at the very least, be exposed. People who did bad things thought they were wless, but they overlooked the fact that if someone wanted to investigate them, there were loopholes everywhere. However, Harrisons investigation had to be subtle. Over the next few days, he could only use his own resources or personally call those suppliers who had won the bid to test the price difference between their quotes and the nning documents. Admittedly, although Linden Brown was an annoying person, he was quite capable and meticulous in his work. The quotes given by these suppliers to him as an anonymous customer were hardly different from the ones in the nning documents. In that case, Linden would have to hide his kickbacks even deeper. Time flew, and before he knew it, an entire week had passed. While Harrison saw no results in his investigation, on the other hand, he finally received a call personally from Howard Bruno. Mr. rk, at twelve noon today, Carrie Thomass Boring will be officially released. Dont forget to check it out. The fact that Howard Bruno, with his status, made this call himself could only mean one thing. He wanted to show Harrison and Carrie Thomas how much he valued this song. During the week, many colleagues from the internal auditing department at No.l Fly had heard the song and had written music reviews in advance. No. 1 Flys attitude towards Boring had be increasingly important. Almost all professional reviewers with above-average taste have said unequivocally that it would be an injustice if the song did not be a hit! Chapter 36 - 35: The Explosive New Song as Chapter 36: Chapter 35: The Explosive New Song as Expected_i Trantor: 549690339 There are many data standards that No. 1 Fly can use to quantitatively evaluate the market response to a song. Retention rate, thepleteness of listening, the single cycle ratio, the number ofments, the number of reposts, and so on. Of course, No. 1 Fly does not disclose this data to the public, and Harrison rk is not very concerned. He only followed thements and the number of song requests changes after the new song was released. There were five new songs released at the same time as Boring, and Boring is the only one that received a Tire 2 Contract support. It seemed to be No. 1 Flys deliberate operation, making Boring perfectly avoid the new works of big-name artists and be the strongest at the same time. Relying on the effect of the previous crazy hype, the gimmick of being the most mysterious neer in history has whetted the appetite of the fans. Since its official release, the number ofments and ys of Boring have left all other songs far behind. This, of course, was the expected oue. After all, Boring upied so many resources. If it still couldnt make a hit, it would be a waste of Harrison rks arduous efforts to bring this song back from a thousand yearster. At half-past twelve, the number ofments reached more than 1,500, which was higher than the sum of the other four new songs released at the same time. At the same time, the number of ys easily exceeded 20,000, also crushing the total of those four songs. An employee from No. 1 Flys copyright department called to congratte Harrison rk, telling him that in this half hour, the users overall listeningpleteness was as high as 91.87%. This data broke the record of this year and also shattered the ceiling of all rookies and their new songs in No. 1 Flys history. Harrison rk stood up from his chair, stretchedzily, and snapped off hisputer with a backhand. This brokenputer was really ufortable to use, as it took thirty seconds to respond when opening No. 1 Fly. It was better to use the phone. He took out his phone and found that Carrie Thomas had already sent him a WeChat message at some point. This was rare. Carrie Thomas said. Someone from No. 1 Fly just called to say Boring is going to be a hit, have you seen the situation? I now refresh thements section every ten seconds, these people really know how to praise. Harrison rk smiled. From these words, one can see the naivety of Carrie Thomas at the moment. Now she would still be ted or saddened by the opinions of others. In a few years, she would be numb to all this and, apart from her own persistence and pursuit, cannot fit any other emotions in her mind. Harrison rk casually replied, Stay calm, its all within expectations. Okay! Carrie Thomas replied instantly. Putting down his phone, Harrison rk quietly clenched his fist. Yes, its time to make money. The revenue share of the traffic fee given by No. i Fly to both of them was divided 50-50. After deducting taxes, the two received 30-70. Harrison got 70%, Carrie got 30%. ording to this trend, this month, Harrison rk could get a six-figure traffic revenue share. Its only uncertain what number it will start with. Finally having ie, Harrison rk felt emboldened. Now hes really like the saying Eric Mitchell gave him before, he can leave whenever he wants, with no worries. But Harrison rk has no intention of pleasing the other party. His attitude and behavior have not changed at all from the past. Changes are in his heart, suddenly his mentality has be somewhat detached and sees through the world. The ludicrous acts of Eric Mitchell and Linden Brown in fighting for small profits is now amusing to him. In Spotify Tops copyright department office, another person with thest name Brown, Lewis Brown, was looking at theputer monitor with an iron-blue face. He had slightly high blood pressure. The screen showed No. 1 Flys music yer. Enemies always know you best. As soon as there was a big move from No. 1 Fly, Spotify Top immediately heard some news. When Lewis Brown saw the promotional materials of No. 1 Flys mysterious neer, he had a faint feeling that things were getting fishy. Later, not only did he arrange for someone to call Carrie Thomas, but he also called her personally several times. However, Carrie didnt answer them. When he changed his number and called, she would answer. But as soon as she recognized his voice, or he stated his intentions, Carrie would hang up immediately. At first, she would use an excuse to stall, butter she simply stopped giving any reasons and hung up directly. Now the mystery has been revealed. No wonder Carries attitude suddenly made a 180-degree turn. Lewis Browns previous guesses were correct-Carrie really found a newpany. But Lewis Brown could never have imagined that Carrie would go to No. i Fly. And No. 1 Fly actually gave her a Tire 2 Contract. Lewis Brown couldnt understand what was happening in this world. Isnt No. 1 Fly always into big names? How could they possibly give such treatment to a neer like Carrie Thomas? After inquiring from No. i Fly, Lewis Brown finally understood the causes and consequences of the matter, and he felt so ufortable that he almost vomited blood. He was tricked! No wonder she suddenly changed her mind and didnt sign the contract. She even hypocritically said she was going back to her hometown. In fact, she just wanted to get a contract from him. The special edition Tire 2 Contract she provided for Carrie Thomas was used as capital for bargaining with No. 1 Fly! And she got it! It was outrageous! Shameless! Do you think you are really worth a Tire 2 Contract? I was going to f*cking kill you with that! There must be a wise man behind Carrie Thomas who came up with this move. Damn! At this thought, Lewis Brown got even more upset. After a while, his phone rang, and he picked it up to see the screen. Eric Mitchell. Brother Lin, whats the deal with Carrie Thomass new song? Even through the phone, Lewis Brown could hear the pent-up anger in Eric Mitchell. Im not clear about the situation either. I gave her very favorable conditions, but she had no intention of talking to me at all. Lewis Brown really didnt want to admit the truth. He knew Eric Mitchell very well. Even if his intention was to do a good job for him, the end result indirectly helped Carrie Thomas. For this young master with a narrow-minded attitude, this time his favor didnt go well, and it would be remembered by him instead. As they talked about various things for a while, Eric Mitchell hung up the phone with an unhappy heart. Lewis Brown sighed with relief, but not long after, his boss called him over. BOSS pointed at thements page of Boring and said, This is a new song just released by No. 1 Fly, and it has already be a smash hit. As far as I know, this artist contacted us first, right? She is also a local from Oxfordshire. How did she go to No. 1 Fly? Give me an exnation. Facing his bosss questioning, Lewis Brown was speechless for a long time. He made a bitter face, took out the contract faxed to Carrie Thomas and said, Boss, look at the contract I gave Carrie Thomas. I really did my best. She wont sign this and insists on going to No. 1 Fly. Theres nothing I can do. The boss nced at it briefly and nodded, The contract you gave is indeed very generous.. Chapter 37 - 36: You Dare to Hit Me?_l Chapter 37: Chapter 36: You Dare to Hit Me?_l Trantor: 549690339 Lewis Brown nodded repeatedly: Yeah, she doesnt give any face. Neers nowadays are so difficult to deal with. Its not that the neers are difficult to deal with now. There will always be neers who are easy to deal with, but they are usually not very useful. The capable ones who can make money for thepany, who would be easy to deal with? Lewis Brown nodded helplessly. Your contract this time is so good and still gets rejected, there must be a problem with yourmunication attitude, go back and reflect on it. Okay, I understand. Upon leaving the BOSSS office, Lewis Brown gritted his teeth angrily, feeling countless grievances in his chest that could not be vented. After Eric Mitchell hung up on Lewis Browns call, he started smashing things like crazy in his own office. Even his confidant couldnt understand where his anger came from. It was just a small matter, why was Eric so furious? The confidant wanted to persuade him to calm down, but he knew it was useless. Eric has money, so it doesnt matter if things are broken, just let him smash enough. Arrange for Old Dunbars agency to actively contact her. Sign her and crush her to death. No one has ever offended me and managed to live carefree afterward! The confidant was about to dissuade him. Now that the situation has escted, trying to deal with others would take a lot of effort, so why not let it go? But in the end, the confidant didnt say anything. Before leaving work in the afternoon, Harrison rk checked the data of Boring briefly. A horrifying situation urred. At this point there were already 50,000ments, and the number of views on the scene exceeded one million! The number of paid downloads for lossless quality versions was actually over 80,000! ording to No. 1 Flys charging standards, these 80,000 downloads are at least equivalent to earning more than 14,000 dors for Harrison rk! Its only been half a day! Is money that easy to earn? Whats going on? He opened Twitter and asked the customer representative responsible formunicating with him, and finally got a rough idea of the situation. The initial wave of data was already considered explosive by No. 1 Flys data department. But it was all within reason, as a lot of promotion resources were invested beforehand, so it was natural to have such a sensational effect. Under normal circumstances, the potential audience umted by the initial promotion would be quickly digested within the first hour. Afterward, the growth of the songs data would slightly slow down. If its a good song, it could slowly rise again after the word of mouth has fermented. If the song is of average quality, the various data will gradually decline after the initial explosive growth. Besides these regr trends, the data change of a song can also be affected by many factors. Posts from big Vs, licensed broadcasts on well-known radio stations, and many other reasons can cause data fluctuations. The performance of Boring today can only be exined by the fact that the phenomenon ofizens spontaneously acting as water suppliers is too strong. One to ten, ten to a hundred, a hundred to a thousand, a thousand to ten thousand, and as the influence spreads like a tornado, an unstoppable public opinion storm is formed. No. 1 Fly, as a top tform in the country, is not short of good songs in the ordinary sense. In the past, there were good songs that got simr data curves, but none of them were as fierce as this song. Mr. rk, check Twitter quickly, the heat is really frightening. Its a total explosion all over the inte! The customer representative of No. 1 Fly said in the chat. Harrison rk opened Twitter and saw that it was true. In just one afternoon, the poprity of Boring had quickly skyrocketed to the top 20 in the entirework. Its only been half a day! Harrison rk clicked on the trending topics, and thements were overwhelmingly positive. Throughout the section, there were rave reviews, and people were moved to tears by listening to it, etc. Among thements of manyizens, there were also in-depth reviews from many well-known music critics. In short, they were praising from various angles and styles, even better than Harrison rks own praise. Harrison rk was amazed by what he saw. Although he had known from the beginning that this song would be a hit, things still went beyond his expectations. Carrie Thomas position in the ancient martial arts world has stood the test of time, and he has cleared all obstacles for her, so the sess of Boring is inevitable. He didnt expect it to be such a hit so quickly. In the long river of time, every pebbles cement follows an unchanging rule. A slight change can cause turbulent waves in the era. In the past, Harrison rks view of changes in the times was limited to his personal surroundings. To see the changes clearly, he had to enter his dreams and probe history by reading Carrie Thomas biography thousands of yearster. But from now on, he doesnt have to do that anymore. From today, he can be sure that every day in history will be brand new.Harrison rk, arent you leaving after work? As he was engrossed in reading, a sarcastic voice suddenly came from behind him. It was Linden Brown speaking. Harrison shook his chair and turned his body, Is it not okay for me to voluntarily work overtime? Linden nced at theputer monitor, Do you call this working overtime? Harrison looked back, the CRT monitor was still disying the Twitter page. Yes, I am working overtime. What about it? Do you think Im blind? As an employee of an intepany, keeping up with the times and checking Twitter to understand popr trends is not a problem, right? Linden became confused by his sophistry. Stop trying to talk your way out of it! You use thepanys electricity to browse Twitter, and I wont allow it! Tsk, just look at what youre browsing! Celebrities? New songs? Oh, I didnt expect Harrison rk to be a fan. Let me see, who is it? Carrie Thomas? Who is that? Ive never heard of her. What kind of minor character is this? Cant you follow some decent celebrities? Linden deliberately raised his voice, aiming to embarrass Harrison. Unexpectedly, before Harrison could respond, a discordant voice sounded from elsewhere. Mr. Brown, dont be like that. Although Carrie Thomas is a neer, shes really amazing. If youve heard her songs, youll understand. Theyre really good. The person who stood up for Harrison was Sophia Camp, who hadnt left yet. Linden red at her, thinking that she was being too talkative. Sophia seemed unsatisfied, The song was released today at noon, and already over a million people have listened to it. There are people discussing the song all over Twitter. Linden was slightly surprised, It became popr in just an afternoon? Sophia raised her head, with a strong sense of pride for her idol, Yes! I heard shes from Oxfordshire, justst month she was a resident singer at a bar there, but shes always been persistent about her dreams. Shes had a really tough journey. Now that shes finally popr, as someone from Oxfordshire too, we should support her. Harrison listened to the conversation, feeling speechless. Carrie Thomas used to be a resident singer, and this would definitely be dug up by people. After all, there were so many audiences in every nightclub, someone would have recorded a video, which would serve as hard evidence. However, nothing about this was worth hiding, as it wasnt anything shameful. Harrison just didnt expect that within half a day,izens were building aplete character backstory for Carrie Thomas,plete with touching details. Only God knows how many touching details were added by the people who created this story. Harrison wanted to say that Carrie Thomas had indeed persisted. But she didnt have a hard time! She clearly won without doing much! If it werent for me writing songs for her Wait, it seems like she wrote the song herself? Harrisons logic got a little stuck here. He decided not to think about the philosophical question of which came first, the chicken or the egg. On the other side, Linden finally felt a little embarrassed by Sophias words, but he was still relentless, Stop talking nonsense, I have no interest in these artists. Who knows how dirty and filthy the so-called stars are underneath their morous appearance. Sophia argued, Not everyone is like that! Linden red at Sophia fiercely, Dont act like youre not convinced. Everyone knows what Im saying is the truth! She used to be a nightclub singer, and shes had a tough time? If she didnt do dirty things, could she have be famous overnight? You only see the surface they show you; can anyone let you know how many bedsheets shes rolled in just to be famous? You Not to mention Sophia, even the onlookers in the crowd couldnt stand it any longer. However, they only showed expressions of dissatisfaction and didnte forward to join the conversation. At this moment, something unexpected happened. Harrison suddenly pushed his chair, stood up from his seat. Then, there was a crisp and pleasant sound. p! The sound echoed repeatedly in the slightly empty office hall after work hours. Looking at the scene, the onlookers opened their mouths wide, erged their pupils and could hardly believe what they saw. Hes gone mad! Sophia, who had just been arguing most fiercely with Linden, covered her mouth, her eyes filled with horror. The sudden change left her dumbfounded. At this time, Linden was holding his face. Half of it was red from the p, and the other half was pale, unsure if it was from pain or anger. You You dare to hit me? You pped me? Linden screamed hysterically. Harrison lifted his hand, Sorry, I just had a sudden itch and couldnt control my hand.. Chapter 38 - 37: Go Ahead and Call the Pohce_l Chapter 38: Chapter 37: Go Ahead and Call the Pohce_l Trantor: 549690339 Whatwhat did you say! Linden Brown became even angrier. Harrison rk shrugged, tilted his head, and sneered, Are you deaf? You Linden Brown was already furious. With his usual temper, he would have exploded on the spot if someone had hit him. It wasnt that he could tolerate it this time, but rather that the incident happened so suddenly that he couldnt react in time. It happened in his ownpany, and he was just teasing an unknown celebrity. Was there any need for this? Although Harrison rk usually had a sharp tongue, their rtionship, no matter how bad, had never reached the point of fighting over words. What the hell was going on? What was even more infuriating was that after Harrison rk hit him, he didnt apologize at all. Instead, his attitude became even more arrogant. At this time, the other coworkers finally reacted and hurriedly came over to restrain Harrison rk. Dont, dont do this. Yeah, its not that serious. Mr. Brown was just joking. And besides, he wasnt talking about you! What are you doing! Everyone was trying to persuade Harrison rk. On the other hand, Sophia Camp didnt think so. She never expected that being a fan of a celebrity could be so manly. She considered herself a new hardcore fan of Carrie Thomas. But look at Harrison, now thats a hardcore fan! You dare to nder my idol, and Ill dare to fight you! Sophia envied Harrisons courage to do and dare. Even if she hated someone to the point of grinding her teeth, she would only dare to argue. But arguing is always futile, and fists are the hard truth. Didnt you see how Linden Brown finally shut up? But how to end this situation? Wait something seems wrong. All the people trying to break up the fight are holding Harrison rk back, but no one is stopping Linden Brown! At this point, Harrison rk also noticed this and wanted to give these hypocrites a thumbs up for their realistic behavior. If this were the old him, he would have definitely taken a beating today. But he didnt regret it. in many cases, there was no way to question the reasons for ones actions. He and Carrie Thomas were just ordinary friends. Now that Carrie Thomas was a public figure, it was inevitable that people would talk about her. It shouldnt matter that he overheard Linden Brown, who had no real connection to Carrie Thomas, gossiping about her in a semi-public situation. But the sudden surge of anger in his heart at that moment was uncontroble. Perhaps Linden Browns foulnguage about Carrie Thomas was just a fuse. What really ignited the fuse was the long-standing resentment towards Linden Browns repeated targeting and the fact that he had finally made a fortune today, opening up another path to change his life by writing songs, and suddenly throwing off his shackles. So, since he was provoked, he might as well just fight! On the other side, aftering to his senses, Linden Browns anger began to burn even more, sending his blood boiling to his head. Im gonna kill you! Linden Brown lunged at him. He raised his fist high, his face twisted in rage, his anger uncontroble. Sophia Camp opened her mouth to scream, No! Linden Brown was almost six feet tall, and with his hefty weight, he looked like he could throw quite a punch. Not to mention that Harrison rk was held back by four people in all directions, leaving him powerless against the sudden attack of Linden Brown. If he was punched in the face, Harrison rk might be disfigured.The sudden change caught even those who were trying to break up the fight off guard. They had been helping Linden in secret, but none of them had expected things to escte like this. They wanted to step back, but it was already toote. However Lindens fist failed to connect with Harrisons face, instead, Linden let out a muffled groan and fell backward,nding on an office chair. He slid several meters away before crashing into a wall and stopping. Linden started to cover his stomach and retch. His eyes were now filled with a lingering fear when looking at Harrison. Harrison used to be a military elite when living in the bunker a thousand yearster. He had worked especially hard on physical training and closebat. Even after leaving the military, he had never let up on his personal fitness training. After a year of hard work, he had naturally improved. Though he couldntpare to a professional athlete, he could be considered a skilledbat enthusiast. Linden may have been bulky, but he was no match for Harrison. Those trying to break up the fight had loosened their grip slightly when they sensed trouble earlier. Plus, Harrison had managed to break free with military-like strength from these seemingly non-athletic people. HeS attacking! How can you just stand there watching? Everyone get him! After a while of retching, Linden finally recovered a bit and pointed at Harrison hysterically. However, no one responded. Everyone was just here to work and make a living. They didnt need to get involved in such a big fight. If they got involved, it would be a group brawl. Whats more, they had seen how efficient Harrisons kick had been. Harrisons strength when he shook them off surprised the men who were holding his shoulders and arms. His muscles felt as hard as stone when they clenched. No matter how many of them there were, they might not be able to take him down. Harrison, lets just forget it. Were all colleagues here. Even if Mr. Brown did you wrong, its not that serious. Let it go when you can. Thats right, Mr. Brown, you should also hold your tongue. Only then did the crowd begin to sincerely mediate. Linden was bewildered, pointing at his own face, Im the one who got punched, and youre asking me to keep quiet? Sophia, however, spoke up for him, So, what else can you do? You want to go back and hit him again? Linden nced fearfully at Harrison, I Im calling the police! Harrison didnt care, Go ahead and call them. Ill wait here for the police toe and arrest me. When its time to pay the medical expenses, I wont miss a cent. But lets not just go to the station, we should also make the headlines. High-level Inte Company Executive Insults Popr Female Singer, Gets Beaten by Furious Fan. Ill just downgrade myself a bit and be a crazy fan. What do you think, Linden? Dont worry, Ill tell the reporters everything you said, word for word. Itll definitely be a great news story. Linden fell silent. Harrisons mention of the possible consequences was too much for him to bear. It was eptable to gossip in the office, but if it made the news, Linden couldnt imagine the impact. It might affect thepanys reputation, but that wasnt the most important thing. If there were more Harrison-level fans who came to protest at thepany and start an online boycott of Chesterton Apartment, the consequences would be unimaginable. He couldnt avoid demotion and pay cuts. Seeing Lindens silence, Harrison smiled again, See, you dont even dare to call the police? If theres nothing else, Ill leave now. Oh right, I just used up a few cents of thepanys electricity. Here, give this to the finance department, or you can use it to buy yourself a lollipop. Ille back tomorrow to clean up my stuff. You dont have to kick me out, I have legs and can walk on my own. Harrison took out a fifty-cent coin from his pocket, mmed it onto the table in front of Linden and left with a carefree stride. He left swiftly, without any hesitation. He was really leaving this time. The only regret was that he had spent so much effort preparing for it, but in the end, he only managed to beat up Linden and didnt seriously injure him before leaving. It was a bit of a pity.. Chapter 39 - 38: Sticks and Sweet Dates l Chapter 39: Chapter 38: Sticks and Sweet Dates l Trantor: 549690339 Manager, are you just going to let him go like that? It had been nearly five minutes since Harrison rk went downstairs, and the people upstairs saw that Linden Brown hadnt made any move, so one of them asked. Linden Brown turned and retorted, If not, what? I just asked you guys to help me beat him up, and none of you took action. Now, what are you instigating here? The anger in Lindens heart was simply indescribable. However, after such an altercation, though his face was still burning with pain, he felt a sense of fulfillment in his heart. Finally, he could rightfully drive Harrison away. As a middle manager, being publicly beaten by a lower-level employee, if he wanted to fire someone, the big bosses at headquarters shouldnt have anything else to say, right? What are you looking at? Get back to work! After making up his mind, Linden red around angrily. However, the red mark on half of his face greatly undermined his authority, making him look ratherical. Previously the most outspoken against him was Sophia Camp, who was already packing up and leaving. Linden stopped her, Sophia, where are you going? Sophia looked back nkly, Im off work. Linden: Go! Just go! Unlike Harrison rk, who was not well-liked in thepany, Sophia Camp usually sided with Harrison, but she herself was very popr among the employees. Linden couldnt easily fire her, much to his regret. Returning to his office, Linden immediately called his direct superior at headquarters, stating that he wanted to forcefully terminate a lower-level employee. At first, he didnt want to exin everything, but his superiors were not pushovers. They insisted on rifying the whole situation, even asking about every single sentence he said. If thepany doesnt providepensation ording to regtions and forcibly terminates Harrison, how can you guarantee that he wont post everything you said today on the inte after he leaves? The superior asked this question. Linden was dumbfounded, Uh. We are an inte-orientedpany, and the marketpetition is so fierce. Public opinion and reputation are crucial to thepany. As a member of the management team, you should watch your words and deeds. Do you know how heated up celebrities fans are nowadays? Can you afford to offend people? Have the female celebrities offended you in any way? Linden was scolded thoroughly and had to apologize repeatedly. This time, well deduct 3,000 from your bonus and hope you wont repeat your mistake. Linden almost wanted to vomit blood after failing to file aint and getting a 3,000 deduction. However, the impact of Harrison hitting someone in public is indeed very negative. Well persuade him to resign. But we should pay him his full sry for three months aspensation. Also, regarding the employee welfare apartment hes currently living in, if he still wants to live there, he can renew the lease at a special discounted rate. Understood? Such leadership skill was demonstrated by giving a stick followed by a sweet date. Withholding Lindens bonus, then directly firing Harrison, but at the same time giving Harrison adequatepensation. This way, both Lindens authority as a middle-level manager is preserved, and Harrison is not overly offended. From upstairs, faint singing could be heard from time to time, presumably because Carrie Thomas was practicing her song, A Dull Life. Unlikest time, although the two had already signed a contract, Carrie didnt rush to work on the apaniment for A Dull Life. She was still waiting for the funds of Boring toe back. Carrie didnt tell Harrison one thing. In fact, she had always been dissatisfied with the quality of Boring and even deeply med herself for it. At first, she thought the final product of the song Boring was wless. It wasnt because she was narcissistic, but she couldnt really find any faults in it. However, over time, as she repeatedly listened to this song, she slowly began to notice a subtle sense of dissonance. Carrie gradually figured out the reason. It was the apaniment that was the issue. The purely electronic arrangement of the apaniment, though stable, lost its spirituality. Art is a highly subjective and difficult-to-quantify thing, with the focus on perceptual understanding. So this time, when she produced A Dull Life, Carrie decided not to rush her work. Instead, she strove to perfect every detail of the instrumental apaniment. To pursue perfection, she would definitely need to spend a lot of money. Since Carrie hadnt signed with an agency yet, the production of A Dull Life was still a personal contract between the two. So, the production cost of A Dull Life had to be covered by them. Together, they received a pre-tax signing fee of 50,000, but this was far from enough. Carrie estimated that the total investment for A Dull Life would be no less than 300,000 if she were to produce it ording to her desired effect. She hadnt discussed this matter with her partner, Harrison, yet. After all, before this, she couldnt be sure how sessful Boring would be.If she didnt make much money, she would continue with electronic arrangements, and only when it became profitable would she really consider arge-scale production. At this time, Harrison rk was also not thinking clearly. After returning home, he busied himself with searching online for projects, considering what he should do after quitting his job C should he continue working or start his own business now? What should he do if he starts a business? Fullymit to writing songs? Should he start a culturalpany then? Or just focus on being a self-employed songwriter? But if he became a self-employed songwriter, should he find a dedicated singer to sing demos for him? Harrison couldnt always rely on Carrie Thomas to sing demos for him. Now that Carrie was bing famous, her status would change, and her time would be busier. It would be inappropriate to trouble her to sing song demos for him. Additionally, Harrison was researching how to protect his rights legally and reasonably after beingid off. He didnt want to give Chesterton Apartment any leverage to send him to jail. As he was pondering, someone knocked on the door. It was Carrie Thomas. Whats up? Harrison asked as he opened the door. Carrie took out a guitar from behind her, Ive made some minor changes to your song, making it a full guitar apaniment for now. Do you want to hear me sing it and see how it feels? Harrison looked at his watch, Its past nine oclock. Will the neighbors have any objections? Carrie thought for a moment, then pointed to the small bathroom with a ss partition, which was a characteristic feature of the apartment. Lets go in there. Huh? What are you waiting for? Come on! And so, the two squeezed into the tiny bathroom, which was less than three square meters. One of them was holding a guitar, making the space even more cramped. Carrie closed the door behind her, and Harrison felt a little nervous. He had just taken a shower, so the air in the bathroom was still damp and stuffy. However, Carrie waspletely oblivious to the so-called romantic atmosphere and her fingertips glide over the guitar strings. The crisp and rhythmic guitar sound suddenly echoed in the cramped bathroom, apanied by her unique voice that was maic when low and like a melodious oriole singing in the mountains when high, creating a powerful impact. The confined space of the bathroom further added an amazing resonance to her seemingly simple singing, giving it an astonishing sound effect. Harrison quickly immersed himself in the ssic song that he had created. Listening to a live performance and a CD are always different experiences. Many people think that singers perform most perfectly on CDs, and even the best live performances cantpare to the recorded effects in the studio. But thats not true. If these people had friends who sang so well it was criminal, they would immediately understand everything just by listening to them casually sing at a karaoke session with a microphone. About ten minutester, Harrison came back to his senses after continuously praising her. Seeing his reaction, Carrie became confident in the results of her practice. Alright, its settled then! Ill head back upstairs first. Having said that, she left. Harrison scratched his head in confusion. What was settled? Why cant he remember at all? Wait a minute! Damn it! It seemed that he just agreed to invest all the revenue from Boring in the first two months into the production of A Dull Life! Also, it seemed she said that she nned to start her ownpany and not join any talent agency. She believed that only in this way could she maintain her freedom. It also seemed like he agreed to invest in her talent agency? Damn it! How many times did he just say yes? How many requests did he agree to? Harrison suddenly felt overwhelmed. This really went beyond his expectations. Although it seemed like he could hold onto Carries coattails tightly, he had no experience in artist management and didnt think he could do a good job. More importantly, he was not interested in it at all. Being a talent agent was such a headache. He just wanted to quietly copy and write songs. As for Carrie, shouldnt he just let her grow on her own? Wouldnt that kind of peaceful life be nice? Chapter 40 - 39: Hit the Mark l Chapter 40: Chapter 39: Hit the Mark l Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk regretted it deeply. So much so that he wanted to go back on his words tomorrow morning. He admitted that he was a bit tempted, after all, as long as he got Carrie Thomass management contract in hand, even a fool could soar high. But now, Harrison thought that he could live a fulfilling life without Carries contract, so why bother looking for trouble? Until he fell asleep, he was still pondering why he had agreed to it. Finally, he came to a conclusion. Carrie Thomas was awakened. Her singing had magic in it, which could make people lose their senses. He was a bit careless with her, even daring to agree to join her in such a small space as the restroom together. As a result, he was brainwashed by her singing and involuntarily agreed to this matter. Maybe even, Carrie had this idea from the beginning. She was afraid of being rejected, so she unreservedly showed her strength first, nning to use her singing to paint a beautiful vision. The two would have a long-term, deep coboration, and the future would surely get better and better. Harrison basically guessed half of it. Before singing to him, Carrie had received several management contract invitation calls from top domesticpanies. But she gently refused all of them. Compared to being affiliated under arge managementpany, losing freedom, and bing a caged bird, she would naturally prefer to work independently. But if she didnt sign with apany, theres no end to the calls. So the best way was to find someone trustworthy in the circle, who didnt have any ulterior motives, and wouldnt restrict her freedom, to sign a casual contract, and finally form a personal studio model. She had no interest in operation, hype, and business. She just wanted to create and sing. Actually, earlier when Harrison asked her how much money was needed to create a high-standard recording studio, Carrie had already had the idea. Five million seemed far away, but the sudden hit of Boring gave Carrie Thomas hope. As long as a few more songs of the same level as Boring could be made next, five million was not far away. Harrison immediately brought her A Dull Life, which was even better than Boring, and it finally ignited Carries ambition. Her ambition seemed small, only wanting freedom. But the word freedom was heavy, easy to say but destined to be difficult to achieve. After experiencing the schemes of Lewis Brown and Eric Mitchell, Carrie had actually grown a lot behind the scenes. She forced herself to start learning to be cunning. Her tricks were not sophisticated, but fortunately, they worked well. But in her scheming, there was no hidden dirt. She didnt want to manipte Harrison, but only wanted to calm her heart and create better songs. In her eyes, Harrison was too strong, so strong that she felt she might drag him down. She would not admit defeat and wanted to catch up with him. Public opinion evaluations are always illusions. Public opinion never knows the truth. Now the online evaluation of her was very high. Within just half a day, Carrie already had her own fan forum, with a rapid increase in fan numbers breaking 50,000 and still growing. She didnt even have a verified Twitter ount, but one after another, her verified fan clubs emerged like spring shoots after the rain. The more external fame and influence she gained, the less she enjoyed it. Instead, she would always think that the truly talented person was the unknown Harrison rk behind the scenes, and she was merely singing the songs he had created. Only when she could write songs of the same level and sing them with equal effect would Carrie Thomas feel satisfied and believe that she hadnt let her dreams down. Early the next morning, Harrison rk quietly got up to slip away. He was too embarrassed to break his word, but he really wasnt mentally prepared, so he thought about dying it for a few more days, maybe Carrie would change her mind herself. Harrison thought people could change. Especially when bing famous overnight, it was most likely to have a huge impact on ones mentality. Perhaps she felt her wings were strong enough and didnt need him anymore? Huh, Harrison, where are you going? He didnt expect that when he opened the door, Carrie had already looked down from the upstairs corridor- who knew if she was waiting there. Harrison awkwardly smiled, Going to thepany. Why dont you take a leave today? Well go register ourpany. How about another day?Why wait for a lucky day? Today is just perfect. Carrie Thomas said expressionlessly. Harrison rk, seeing he couldnt escape this, reluctantly said, Im afraid that wont work. Im leaving thepany, and today is the day I pack up my things and go. Although Harrison was just using this excuse to leave forcefully, Carrie surprisingly became overjoyed. Really? Youre so efficient! Well, go ahead, good luck! She then retreated. Harrison thought, have you misunderstood something again? Well, forget it. At nine in the morning, Harrison entered thepany right on time for work. First, he needed to go through the resignation process. Unexpectedly, the person handling his resignation paperwork was Linden Brown. A day had passed, and Lindens pped cheek was slightly swollen, but it didnt seem too serious. It should be gone in three or four days. Linden looked at him with a terrible expression, Take this, this is your slip. Take it yourself and go to the Finance and Administration Departments. Harrison thought Linden was deliberately trying to make things difficult for him, but to his surprise, Linden was quite straightforward. Harrison took the slip and looked at its terms,ughing. Wow! Wow, wow, wow! Does the sune out from the west now? He was given a full three months sry plus performance bonuses aspensation, amounting to a total of 24,000 after tax. Thepany agreed to let Harrison continue living in Westons apartment at a price slightly higher than the employee benefits price but lower than the market price. These two terms werepletely unexpected. Harrison had thought he might only get a months worth of subsidy at most, and that the price of Westons apartment would return to market value. He even thought he might have to make up the difference from before. Linden red at Harrison, baring his teeth and forcing out a hideous smile, Ive finished your paperwork, so hurry up and go. You dont seem like you want to stay in thepany anyway. Harrison took the slip and asked before he left, By the way, who will take over Weston after I resign? Linden put down his documents and slightly raised his eyelids, What does that have to do with you? Ill be your client in the future, so I need to know who will be serving me. Linden was annoyed by his retort, but this issue was actually his masterpiece, David Mitchell, how about that? You can rest assured that hell do his best to serve you, his customer. As he spoke, Lindens chin lifted slightly, revealing an indescribable sense of triumph. It was as if his expression was saying, what are you proud of when I still have thestugh? Harrison regretted asking. What had been a good mood was now somewhat dampened. Afterward, he went up and downpleting the necessary procedures. By ten in the morning, Harrison had packed up all his personal belongings into a cardboard box and left his workspace. Apart from Sophia Camp, no one else saw him off. The scene was no different from those dramatic departures of fired employees often depicted in TV shows and movies. What are your ns now, Harrison? As they walked side by side through the office hallway, Sophia asked with concern. Harrison nonchntly replied, Ill figure it outter. Anyway, I wont be short on money for the time being. He now had over 50,000 in his bank ount, including today s 24,000 and the previous 30,000-plus from selling his songs. If there was money in his pocket, he would never panic. As the two chatted, amotion came from thepanys entrance. Harrison craned his neck to look, Whats going on? Sophia suddenly seemed to remember something and quickly grabbed his sleeve, pulling him aside. I forgot to tell you, this afternoon thepanys new spokesperson, Jenny Hart, is going to have amercial event in the High-tech Zone. Shesing here for a tour! We should stand aside and not block the way. Up ahead, the senior leaders of Chesterton Apartment were huddled in a crowd. Everyones eyes were focused on the center of the group. Lindens chubby figure was awkwardly at the edge of the crowd, smiling apologetically at the air. Harrison raised his eyebrows. Jenny Hart? This was getting interesting! With just a glimpse, he saw the rather outstanding figure in the crowd, exceptionally elegant and extraordinary Ladies man, Adam Martin. Though adies man, Adam was quite tall, and his face, which had been smoothed over by foundation, was easy to spot.. Chapter 41 - 40: What the Hell is This Chapter 41: Chapter 40: What the Hell is This Trantor: 549690339 | Seeing Harrison rk still standing in the middle of the road, spacing out, Sophia Camp pulled at his hand with a bit more force. Harrison followed Sophia and moved to the side. Linden Brown in the crowd up ahead had noticed Harrison early on and felt a little uneasy. He was really afraid that Harrison would y a trick on him at this moment. If Harrison exposed Lindens scheming against celebrities in front of thisrge crowd, it was uncertain what Jenny Hart would think. Linden was well aware of how much effort the big boss had put into inviting this spokesperson. Thepany was about tounch a key strategy soon, relying heavily on the poprity and social recognition of celebrities. However, seeing Harrison following Sophia to the side, Lindens anxiety lifted a little. It seemed that the bosss appeasing tactics had taken effect; Harrison was satisfied with thepanyspensation, so he didnt n to block the procession like a troublemaker from ancient times. At this moment, Harrison had no interest in what Linden was thinking. He was just trying hard to find the figure of who should be Jenny Hart in the crowded scene. Considering selling Deep in the Night, a rock-style song, to her, Harrison had previously studied singer Jenny Hart. Jenny Hart might be the most suitable person to sing Deep in the Night, other than Carrie Thomas herself. As ate bloomer with a powerful voice, Jenny Harts slightly hoarse smoking vocals were unique among female singers, extremely explosive, with a long and lingering breath, especially suited for singing rock songs. Harrison sold songs for money, but he also hoped that each song could achieve decent results. In the early stage, if each song he brought out seeded, then even if his reputation wasnt significant among ordinary people, he would gradually be a golden sign in the industry. By then, he wouldnt have to use Carrie Thomass masterpieces. Even Leang Yuans songs or slightly inferior pop songs would sell well. So even if he sold Deep in the Night to someone else, Harrison would still be responsible for the work. Finally, as the crowd gradually approached, Harrison caught a glimpse of Jenny Hart herself among them. She wasnt tall and had a slightly round face with short, puffy hair and light makeup. In terms of appearance, Jenny Harts attractiveness was far less striking than Avril Greens and Carrie Thomas, but she wasnt bad-looking either. Paired with her ck vest, she easily stood out as the center of attention in the crowd. Perhaps this was the aura of a true star. At the same time Harrison was looking at Jenny Hart, Adam Martin, who was in the crowd, had been casually chatting with a senior executive from Chesterton Apartment. Adam was about 6-foot-l, quite tall, so his field of vision was better than most peoples. But at this moment, his conversation with the Chesterton Apartment executive was a bit heavy, making him feel a little distracted. After both parties had settled on the basic terms, as Jenny Harts agent, Adam discovered that thepanys uing financial path involved not a small amount of risk. However, since both parties had already signed a contract by that time, canceling would mean he and Jenny Hart would have to pay a penalty. Though not a huge sum, it was still a considerable amount of money. For various reasons, Adam was not in the right state of mind that day, and so, while talking to people, his gaze involuntarily wandered around the crowd. One moment his face turned to the left; the next, it turned to the right. Suddenly, Adam sharply turned his gaze to one side, and his previously scattered focus sharpened. He rubbed his eyes. Ignoring the Chesterton Apartment executive beside him, Adam squeezed through the crowd, repeatedly apologizing. The worries in his mind disappeared, reced by a sudden excitement in his eyes. Actually, at this point, Harrison had noticed Adaming over. Harrison was a little surprised. He originally nned to find another appropriate opportunity to talk to Adam privately, then gradually discuss the details. He had two things to discuss with Adam: the sale of the song and theposition of the fees for this endorsement event. Harrison also thought that even if Adam recognized him, the endorsement work should be the priority in this public situation. But clearly, Harrison underestimated his current status in Adams heart. Mr. rk, what are you doing here? Adams joy was genuine, written all over his face. Still talking, he enthusiastically reached out his hand, not knowing if he wanted to shake Harrisons hand or grab it. Harrison felt a tingling on his scalp at Adams over-familiarity and hugged the box of supplies in his arms without any change in expression. Mr. Martin, you Before Harrison could think of what to say, the Chesterton Apartment executive who had been talking with Adam earlier leaned in from the side with a curious question. Harrison rk knew this person, the second-inmand of thepanys board of directors, the vice president, who was usually addressed by everyone as Mr. Foster. Adam Martins eyes shifted, saying, Harrison is my friend. This time when we came to Oxfordshire, apart from yourpanysmercial performance, I originally intended to visit Harrison, but I didnt expect to meet him here. Friend? Mr. Foster looked at Harrison rk with doubt, Mr. rk is an employee of ourpany? Which department? Harrison shrugged, I was yesterday, but not starting today. Mr. Martin, the timing is not good today, I have to go, I will talk to youter about the things I promised you before. Harrison originally wanted to try to dig out some information privately, and then covertly stab both Linden Brown and David Mitchell. But now, in this situation, under the public eye, he wasnt toofortable. He had barely spoken a few words, and he was almost showing off too much. Not to mention the other employees of thepany, even Jenny Hart and the chairman of the board had stopped talking and visiting, focusing their attention on him. He wanted to leave, but Adam Martin wouldnt let him go so easily. Last time, Harrison promised Be Ross over the phone that he would not pursue the matter further, and would make a demo of the new song for them. It has been a long time since then, but there has been no news. If the song Boring had not be popr, Adam Martin and Jenny Hart might not have cared too much. But now, with a pearl in front of them, the two people knew what level of work and creative people they had missed out on. They were so regretful that their intestines turned green. As a professional agent, Adam Martin would never make the same mistake twice. Harrison, dont leave just yet. Lets go downstairs to a cafe and have a good chat first. Adam grabbed Harrisons hand. Harrison shivered all over, his inner heart roaring. Let go! Let go of me! But his face was calm, and with great difficulty, he managed to politely and decently break free from Adams control. Be Ross was right, this guy was too good at reading peoples intentions. Now, he was overly enthusiastic! Dont you have something to do? Harrison looked around and asked knowingly. Adam first whispered to Jenny Hart, then instructed the girl next to him, Dunbar, Im going to chat with Mr. rk. Help Jenny out here. After that, Adam said his apologies to the senior executives of Chesterton Apartment and invited Harrison to go out with him. Harrison couldnt stand his touchy-feely behavior and had already taken the initiative to slip out of the crowd and walk quickly towards the entrance. Adam followed closely behind, and even a blind man could see that he seemed to be trying to please Harrison! At this time, Jenny Hart shouldnt have taken a stand, but she couldnt help it, Adam, you apany Mr. rk first! Ille downter and join the conversation. Adam turned back and made an OK gesture. Jenny then apologized to the chairman of Chesterton Apartment, Heery George, Im sorry, Mr. George, well speed up a bit. Ill need about an hour to deal with some private matters before noon. She checked her watch, I will be at themercial performance venue by one oclock in the afternoon. Jenny Harts words caused an uproar among the audience. What the hell! Todays schedule was already arranged! We asked you to be our spokesperson, and we paid for it! Without warning, youre ditching your sponsors? Really manly? Mr. George from Chesterton Apartment was slightly upset, Ms. Hart, were in the middle of official business. But Jenny, neither humble nor arrogant, said, Mr. rks matter is important to me. If yourpany doesnt even give me this convenience, we can consider terminating the endorsement contract. Before, she and Adam had some reservations about the endorsement after hearing Chesterton Apartments financial nning. Now, after weighing both sides, it was certainly more important to repair her rtionship with Harrison rk and get a new song of the same level as Boring from him for her star journey! Only someone like her, who had umted a lot of experience, could understand the jealousy and resentment thates with seeing someone else suddenly rise to fame. Although she was a bit popr now, she could lose it at any moment. But with a representative work that could be sung worldwide, she wouldnt have to worry about losing her poprity for at least ten years! No one expected her to be so decisive. Linden Brown, who had been eavesdropping on everyones conversation the whole time, felt a chill rise from the soles of his feet to his head. What the hell! Chapter 42 - 41: Negotiated Termination ! Chapter 42: Chapter 41: Negotiated Termination ! Trantor: 549690339 Inside the melodious piano-filled cafe, Harrison rk and Adam Martin were sitting across from each other. Mr. rk, Im really sorry about what happenedst time. I apologize to you, please ept my sincere apology. Although he had already apologized once through Be Rosss phone, and Harrison rk had conveyed his forgiveness through Be, Adam Martin still seized the opportunity to sincerely apologize to him again in person. Harrison rk smiled awkwardly, Its fine. I knew that you were a magnanimous person and wouldnt bother with me. The two chatted for a while, and soon got to the main topic. Hows the song you mentionedst time that you wanted to sell to us? Have you finished remaking it yet? Harrison rk nodded, Almost done, Ill send you the demo by next week at thetest. Adam Martin waved his hand generously, Mr. rk, we dont need to listen to the demo. Lets just sign the contract directly! Five hundred thousand for the single copyright! Harrison rk squinted his eyes, You dont want to see the lyrics and the sheet music? Adam Martin shook his head confidently, No need. He believed that he had shown great sincerity. The price of five hundred thousand was quite impressive. For a new songwriter who had written only one song up to now, it was quite fair and reasonable. And as Harrison rk said, they hadnt even asked for the demo and sheet music yet, they didnt even know the name of the song or the lyrics, and yet they were willing to pay five hundred thousand just based on Harrison rks reputation. That was a strong statement. After considering for five seconds, Harrison rk decided to tactfully refuse Adam Martins sincerity. It wasnt that he didnt want to sell the song to Jenny Hart, but he judged that Carrie Thomass poprity could rise even further in a week. Besides, now that Adam Martin was offering 500,000 without listening to the demo, it seemed high. However, once they heard the demo of Deep in the Night, Harrison rk believed that they would raise their psychological expectations. Waiting just one week could earn him an extra ten or twenty thousand, so why not? It couldnt be said that he was trying to deceive others, as you get what you pay for, and that was the principle. Its too hasty to buy a song without listening to the demo. Lets wait until next week, yes, next week. Adam Martin was slightly disappointed, but seeing Harrison rks determined attitude, he didnt insist too much. Mr. rk, you are just so modest. Adam Martin ttered, then asked, Werent you working here before? Yes. Is it because Carrie Thomas made Boring popr so you decided to quit? Adam Martin asked with slight curiosity. Harrison rk shook his head, No, I was forced to resign. I was fired. He had been waiting for Adam Martin to ask this question for a long time. Compared to selling songs, Harrison rk actually wanted to discuss this matter more. At this moment, Jenny Harts voice came from behind the two, Why were you fired? Jenny Hart arrived quickly. Heery George, the big boss of Chesterton Apartment, had just slightly protested earlier, and almost lost the hard-to-please spokesperson. So, he didnt dare to dy Jenny Harts time any further. After spending a short time in thepany and visiting only two of the eight departments, he released her. Jenny Hart didnt bother to be polite with others either. Although she thanked them for understanding, she escaped quickly. As soon as she arrived here, she noticed that Harrison rks eyes brightened slightly when Adam Martin asked him about the issue, as if he was waiting to confide in someone. So she took the initiative to ask. Although it seemed abrupt, Jenny Hart knew that this was exactly what he liked. As expected, Harrison rk honestly revealed the entire story without exaggeration. He simply recounted his experience of being suppressed in thepany recently. He himself didnt care too much about that job. He only considered Linden Brown and David Mitchell as clowns in his heart, so he wasnt too emotional about it. However, after hearing his story, Adam Martin and Jenny Hart, who needed his help, were both outraged and spoke up in defense of him. That Linden Brown is too overbearing. Jenny Hart sighed, Mr. rk, you made the right choice to leave thispany. Adam Martin echoed, I think this is an opportunity for us, actually. Jenny Hart nodded. Harrison rk was puzzled, How so? Adam Martin said, Actually, Chesterton Apartment now wants to use Jennys promotion beyond the scope of the contract, and we were thinking about arbitration to terminate this contract. But since it would have a bad effect on our reputation in the circle if the news got out, we held back. Jenny Hart leaned back in her seat, resting on the sofas backrest, Its never good to break a contract for no good reason. Now that Mr. rk has gone through this, it can be our reason to make a stand. Since my friend suffered injustice in thispany, I naturally dont need to fulfill their requirements beyond the contract. Hearing this, Harrison rk came to realize a principle.These two really wanted to cling tightly to their thick thigh. After all, this is between the two of them, and I shouldnt say much. But in my opinion, Chesterton Apartment is not a very good partner. They hope that Miss He can help promote the rental finance business, right? Adam Martin nodded, Yes. Ive also heard about this. The core of this business is monthly rent payments. In addition to signing a contract with Chesterton Apartment, the tenant also needs to sign a contract with a financial creditpany. After the three parties sign the contract, the financialpany will settle the tenants rent in full to Chesterton Apartment on the spot. As for the tenants, they will repay the loans to the financialpany through a mobile app every month. Adam Martin: Yes, this kind of business needs social credibility, so they came to us, but they didnt fully inform us of this business when we signed the contract. Harrison rk replied: Then its only natural for you to have concerns. He wasnt very interested or knowledgeable about these business matters. As long as it wasnt all about his face, he didnt want to owe too many favors. While the three of them were discussing passionately, Linden Brown was upstairs, standing in the chairmans office like a primary school student who had done something wrong. Heery George and Mr. Foster sat opposite him with somber expressions. The details of the situation were already known to many upper-level leaders. The vice president who had helped Linden Brown with this matter before was quite embarrassed. He was the first senior executive to know about it but had not taken it seriously, thinking that he had handled it well. He didnt expect it to escte. Who could have imagined that Harrison rk, who was insignificant in thepany, would have connections in the entertainment industry and seem so deep? If they had known this earlier, why bother in the first ce? Linden, thepany just hired a celebrity spokesperson, and you spread rumors about the celebrity in thepany. Tell me, how did youe up with this idea? Seeing Jenny Harts firm attitude just now, Heery George had a faint sense of unease, so he was furious at Linden Browns appearance. Linden Brown looked miserable, No, I didnt mean it that way. You didnt see it, but Harrison rk is really just passing time in thepany. I just wanted to find an excuse to persuade him to leave. Persuade him to leave? You are probably worried that Harrison rk will use his connections in the entertainment industry to rob the position you hold, right? Mr. Foster said something piercingly. Linden Brown waved his hands repeatedly, Not at all! Im really wronged! At this point, some other senior executives spoke up. Then you exin why you started talking about celebrities when you saw Harrison rk on Twitter? Your words may be a bit harsh, but as far as I know, Harrison rk isnt troublesome. But he fought with you, isnt there anything strange about that? You say! If it wasnt for his good rtionship with the celebrity Carrie Thomas, whom you insulted, would he get so emotional? Would he take action? Do you really think the High-tech Zone Company is your personal fief? Nobody knows what youre doing? You are deliberately trying to provoke people, get them to leave, so that your trusted confidant can take over Harrison rks area, right? These operations were not very secretive for Linden Brown. No one who could be a corporate executive is a fool. Just need to ask some subordinates, and the matter woulde to light. Linden Brown did not hide it deliberately either, as this is standard operation in the workce. Other people did it, and he used the same means to get rid of the disobedient before. It has never been a problem. Other senior executives in thepany knew but didnt care or intervene. But now they had to intervene. So someone brought up these well-known but unspoken matters in public, as if to dere a death sentence. Linden Brown finally became afraid. He realized that the matter with Harrison rk might be an opportunity. The fact that thepany set the main marketing venue in the High-tech Zone for Jenny Hart showed that thepanys strategic focus was changing. So his position naturally became attractive, and the other faction within the senior executives was trying to take action against his camp. He looked at the vice president who had helped him earlier. This person was his support. His support could not just watch as his trusted confidant was skinned alive; how could he establish authority in thepanyter? The vice president waved his hand, Enough, you two are overdoing it. We are all working hard for thepany, trying to create benefits. There are not so many conspiracy theories. The origin of the problem should be from a few days ago when Harrison rk took sick leave but was spotted by other colleagues in the inte cafe. Linden Brown thought that Harrison rks work attitude was problematic, so he wanted Harrison rk to resign, right? Linden Brown kept nodding, Yes, yes! I admit I didnt handle it well. I should have just used thepanys rules and regtions to talk to him. However, the matter of offending the celebrity was just a coincidence. Harrison rk hardly has any friends in thepany, we couldnt have known about his social circle. Heery George put an end to this struggle session for the time being, marking the end of the matter. Forget it, Linden, whether you have ulterior motives or not, you know it in your heart. Well discuss itter. At this moment, the office door was pushed open by Heery Georges secretary from outside. The secretary looked a bit flustered and hesitated to speak. Heery George: Speak. Adam Martin just contacted me, saying that after careful consideration, they cannot ept the job offer for the additional contract to endorse financial products, and they hope to negotiate the termination of the contract with us..1 Chapter 43 - 42: A Tongue Weighing a Thousand Chapter 43: Chapter 42: A Tongue Weighing a Thousand Goldl Trantor: 549690339 What! Heery George was shocked. In order to start this project, he had already borrowed hundreds of millions of funds. Now everything was ready and just waiting for the final moment. After the business performance in the afternoon, he and his partners would jointlyunch the rental loan to the public. But now the core spokesperson wanted to back out at thest minute, that was uneptable! Tell her, its impossible! Ill never agree to it! If she refuses to fulfill the contract, then let her face awsuit! Negotiate to terminate the contract? In her dreams! His secretary reluctantly said, Boss, I told Adam Martin the same thing. But he said that if we insist on fulfilling the contract, then we must also strictly abide by it. Jenny Hart can be ourpanys spokesperson and will assist ourpany in promoting Chesterton Apartment ording to the contract requirements, but she will never participate in any rental loan-rted projects. This Heery George fell silent. When they had signed the contract, they had withheld this information because of the numerous financial product scandals in recent years, fearing that Jenny Hart would not ept the endorsement, right? Later when the contract was signed and Jenny Harts side found out about the change in the situation, they grudgingly epted it, considering the money they had received. Now that they were talking about the contract, it was Chesterton Apartment that was at a disadvantage. These two werent pushovers, and they had arge entertainment group backing them up, their legal department was not to be trifled with either. Where are Jenny Hart and Adam Martin now? Ill go and talk to them personally! Heery George made a decisive decision. The secretary said, They are in the coffee shop downstairs, they didnt leave. Heery George looked around and picked a few people, You alle with me. Then, as if he remembered something, he pointed to Linden Brown, Youe with us too. Linden Brown felt ufortable but dared not refuse, only following behind the others with a downcast expression. The vice president slowed down a bit and walked beside him, lowering his voice, At this point, dont try to prove your point. Apologize when you should, and make sure your attitude is sincere. Mr. George should have some arrangements for Harrison rk, but no matter what the result is, you must not show any displeasure on your face, or else I wont be able to help you either. Linden Brown: Understood. Downstairs at the coffee shop, Harrison rk was about to excuse himself when he heard a slightmotion in the coffee shop. He looked up and saw a line of people led by Heery Georgeing down the aisle of the coffee shop. The expressions of these people were very serious. Miss Hart, I think we need to talk. As the helm of Chesterton Apartment, Heery George was able to make a decision with a single word, so he got straight to the point when they met. Jenny Hart did not put on airs and made an inviting gesture, Please sit. The coffee shop booth had four seats, with Jenny Hart and Adam Martin sitting on one side and Harrison rk sitting on the opposite side. As Heery George sat down, he ended up next to Harrison rk. The rest of the people stood behind them like a group of followers. As expected of a big boss, even though he was a bit irritated, Heery George appeared very graceful on the surface and took the initiative to greet, Hello, Harrison. Harrison rk was a bit nervous. Although the other party had nothing to do with him now, it was true that he had been an employee of Chesterton Apartment for half a year. He had often seen Mr. George speaking atpany meetings and had witnessed several instances of this boss wielding his authority, which inevitably made him feel pressured. However, Harrison quickly adjusted and calmly replied, Hello, Mr. George. Heery George nodded in acknowledgment and considered the greeting done. He then turned to Adam Martin and Jenny Hart and said, I have understood your intentions. I hope the two of you can reconsider. Ourpany has done a lot of preparatory work tounch this product. You should have read the detailed project proposal as well. Ourpany is truly sincere and determined to make the rental loan project a sess. The scale of Chesterton Apartment is well known to both of you, and we cannot engage in a one-shot deal like killing the goose thatys the golden eggs. So, your concerns are unfounded. Adam Martin coughed lightly, Mr. George, its not that we are worried. Our decision was made after considering various factors. As he spoke, Adam subtly cast his eyes on Harrison rk. Heery George noticed and chuckled, Thats a trivial matter. Ive already figured out the situation between Harrison and Linden Brown. So, from now on, Linden Brown will be demoted to an entry-level salesman, in charge of business development in the Habakkuk District. Harrison rk will take up the position of regional manager of ourpany in the High-tech Zone. Linden Brown, who had been hiding behind, changed his expression dramatically. What a disaster! With just one sentence from the big boss, his hard-eamed position was stripped away! He was demoted all the way to the bottom! Business development was a joke! It was simply cold-callingndlords every day asking if they wanted to rent their property, which was even worse than being an apartment manager. But Harrison rk did not take the bait, Thank you for your kindness, Mr. George, but I have already resigned. Theres nothing interesting about being a manager, so Id better find my own way. Im very satisfied with thepensation yourpany promised me. Harrison rk didnt have the slightest interest in going back. To him, Linden Browns managerial position, which Linden held dear to his heart, was now just a filthy garbage pile. Heery George had anticipated this and looked back at Linden Brown.Linden Brown understood what was at stake, and to save his own job, he went all out. Linden stood up and, in front of everyone, fell to his knees with a thud. Brother Chen, Im sorry, really sorry. I did wrong, and I hope you can forgive me. Im such a fool, I said some harsh words, I really have no brains, no experience! p! Linden actually pped himself in the face. Now it was good, the injury on his face from yesterday hadnt healed yet, and now the other side was swelling too. Both sides of his face swelling at the same time, he looked like a pigs head hanging on a rack. But Harrison rk had no sympathy for him and said indifferently: I wouldnt dare hold a grudge against Manager Brown. Linden looked around with a bitter face, hoping for help. His aggrieved eyes seemed to be telling others. You all see, this guy is just like this, insensitive. Heery George thought for a moment, Harrison, to show my apology, Ill personallypensate you with 200,000 yuan for mental suffering. What do you think? Before Harrison could respond, Heery George also said to Jenny Hart and Adam Martin, You two, our previous endorsement contract was for two years and two million. But you two know our real needs, and now that weve added to the scope of work, thepensation should naturally go up. Two years, six million! What do you two think? Yes, since they couldnt win with face, lets talk about the inside. Adam Martin and Jenny Hart were indeed stunned. With just a word from Heery George, they had another four million in hand. Even for celebrities, four million is not a small amount to ignore. Jenny and Adam looked at each other, feeling a bit bitter in their hearts. Money, who doesnt want it? But the two had previously expressed their willingness to support Harrison to the end; it would be embarrassing to change their minds for four million now. Harrison keenly sensed the change in their mentality. But Harrison was not angry. After all, the project he and Carrie Thomas were preparing, A Dull Life, had a starting investment of 300,000-400,000 yuan, but more money was always better. He, Harrison rk, was really short of money! Four million! Who wouldnt be tempted? Moreover, due to the clumsiness of Linden Brown and David Mitchell, Heery George had to bleed so much money. How could he not continue to take care of them when he got back?. The more meat they cut off from Heery George, the less they worried about him not being hard on the two when it came to Linden Brown and David Mitchell. Anyway, Jenny and Adam were already moved, so Harrison naturally didnt want to block their way to make money. After all, if the two of them made money, when he went to sell Deep in the Nightter, he would be more justified in getting a higher price. Five hundred thousand would not be enough to satisfy Harrison now. Money is never too much. Mr. George, although I personally havent suffered any spiritual loss from yourpany, I am quite satisfied with thispensation for mental suffering. Harrison made his stand. Over on their side, Adam and Jenny immediately followed suit, expressing their willingness to sit down and discuss a new contract. Harrison was not interested in the rest of the matters. After the finance department had made the transfers, he got up and left. As he walked out of the cafe and got into a taxi, Harrison looked down at the text message on his phone. Bank card bnce: 230,000 yuan! Rich! Really rich now! Thinking back on the hard work of the past half year, when he couldnt even afford to eat the cheapest instant noodles and had to scrimp and save just to get 50,000 yuan, Harrison felt a little sorry for himself. Today, he saw what it meant to be a rich mans show: just saying sorry, and 200,000 was given away. And over at Jennys side, it was even more outrageous: four million given away! But in fact, Harrison knew that the four million had nothing to do with him; it was simply that Chesterton Apartment was doubling down on rent loans and couldnt afford to lose. Moreover, the more anxious Heery George appeared, the bigger the risk Harrison felt as a former employee of Chesterton Apartment in this financial product. But this point should also be clear to Adam, as they had a dedicated legal team over there to help them cope. Jenny and Adam were the ones being greedy, and they were also the ones signing the contract. There was no need for Harrison to try and deter them alone. After all, theyd only just met, and saying too much would be delving too deep too soon.. Chapter 44 - 43: Natural Changes 1 Chapter 44: Chapter 43: Natural Changes 1 Trantor: 549690339????????????? When Harrison rk got home, Carrie Thomas wasnt there. Carrie Thomas was even more restless than Harrison rk; as long as there was an opportunity, she would not stop moving forward. She wanted to make the apaniment for A Dull Life perfect but she was limited by her currentck of funds, so she came up with a way: she would learn the instruments that might be used in the apaniment by herself, and thenplete the music as much as possible with her own ability. For every instrument she could y herself, she could save some money. When Harrison rk heard her idea, he was quite shocked. There are as many as sixteen instruments used in the apaniment of A Dull Life. Although many of the instruments are just embellishments, given Carrie Thomasspulsive pursuit of perfection, she definitely wont stop at the surface when learning these instruments. Even if there are only a few notes, she will have to master the instrument thoroughly. Harrison rk admires her crazy determination, but stops at admiration. Its absolutely impossible for him to learn with the same passion as Carrie Thomas. In the evening, Harrison rk received two phone calls one after another. One was from Adam Martin, who had signed the contract, and themercial performance went smoothly. To thank Harrison rk for making an important concession at the critical moment, allowing him and Jenny Hart to sessfully win a new contract for Chesterton Apartment, they wanted to treat him to dinner. The other call was from Heery George, whose reason was more or less the same. Perhaps the keen Heery George sensed something from Adam Martin and Jenny Harts emphasis on Harrison rk and wanted to personally test the depth of this ex-employee. After considering for a few seconds, Harrison rk decided to reject Heery Georges invitation. He had worked at Chesterton Apartment for more than half a year, but he had never had a conversation with Heery George, the big boss, in private. As for dinner, it was even more of an extravagant hope. After all, the difference between their past statuses was too great, and they were people from two different worlds with no intersection. To be honest, when Harrison rk received Heery Georges invitation, he felt a little secretly pleased and self-satisfied in his heart. The once big boss, who used to pass by him without even bothering to take an extra nce, was now actively calling him and wanting to treat him to dinner. He began to experience the feeling of a higher level of life. Because he could write songs, Jenny Hart and Adam Martin had to look at him differently. Because of Jenny Hart and Adam Martin, Heery George had to pay attention to him now. The days when Linden Brown could oppress him were gone forever. Harrison rk began to feel more and more the benefits of his dream, the changes and impact on his life. This was the taste of social status, very real. But he sessfully restrained this pleasure, saying that he had arrangements for today, thanking Heery George for his kindness, and that they would meet another time when he was free. Before leaving, Harrison rk checked the status of his song Boring online. It had only been one day, and the total listening number has exceeded 3 million, with over 300,000 paid downloads, making it unbeatable on the new song charts. In addition to No. 1 Flys tform, the poprity of this song on many other public tforms is still increasing. Harrison rk also sawints on a well-known music TV presenters Twitter. Apparently, the program wanted to invite Carrie Thomas for a TV interview partly to uncover her mysterious veil and also to help promote her new song. But Carrie Thomas refused without hesitation, which made the host feel very hurt and baffled, and even vented about it on Twitter. Harrison rk wasnt surprised at all. Compared to these forced promotions, Carrie Thomas would definitely rather spend her time on making music.Being on TV and attending events can indeed bring more fame, which might help sell more songs and make more money. But, in Carrie Thomass mind, if she became more skilled, sang better and wrote more captivating songs, couldnt she earn more money as well? Anyway, with her mindset, learning and practicing music and attempting to create better music is her top priority. Jenny Hart and the other person were still waiting. Harrison rk quickly changed his shoes, opened the door, and realized Carrie was standing at the entrance. He had no idea what she was doing, mumbling something like a chant under her breath, but she didnte in. Upon seeing Harrison, she immediately asked, Hey, where are you going? Harrison answered, Im going out to eat with Jenny Hart. Im nning to sell Deep in the Night to her. Oh. Carrie seemed slightly disappointed but quickly cheered up. Actually, I really like this song, but I cant always rely on you. I should write songs myself. Ill see if I can follow up with a piece in the same style. Harrison knew it would be this way. Dont worry, you definitely can. Oh, I saw online that a TV station asked you for promotion. Why didnt you go? Carrie shook her head vigorously. Not going. Its annoying. Harrison asked, But arent we short on money? Came nodded, Yeah, so Im learning instruments, right? Once I learn all these instruments, itll save a lot of money. Saving money is making money! Just now, I was remembering the saxophone rhythm I learned today. The saxophone melody you added before the chorus is a masterpiece. Harrison thought to himself, this was as expected. He asked again, Do you want to have dinner together? I can introduce you to Jenny Hart. No, Im not selling songs, why do I need to know so many people? I dont really like Jenny Harts songs, theyre pretty mundane. As expected, Carrie still refused. Harrison took a taxi through half of the city and arrived at a famousmercial district in the center of Oxfordshire. Next to thismercial district, there was a European-style back alley. Contrary to the bustlingmercial area, this street was quite deserted, with only a few peopleing and going asionally. Harrison had heard of this ce but didnt dare toe before. Although it doesnt seem crowded, its well-known that the shops on this street dont rely on foot traffic to make money. What they want is a quiet and elegant atmosphere. More than eighty percent of Oxfordshires top private kitchens, small bars, and various private clubs are located here. Harrison looked around and arrived at the entrance of a two-story house with closed doors, hesitating if this was the ce. The door suddenly opened, and a person walked out, Sir, are you looking for someone? This person must be a waiter, wearing gold-bordered uniforms and a small hat. Harrison thought for a moment; this question was difficult to answer. He didnt know who Adam Martin had booked the reservation under, and he wasnt sure if the celebrity used their real name. There were many considerations for celebrities to go out for dinner, and Harrison, unfamiliar with these customs, had difficulty dealing with them. Seeing him not speaking, the waiter put on a very professional smile devoid of emotions, Well, if its nothing, please dont loiter in front of our door. We only serve guests by appointment and are not open to the public. At that moment, a tall figure with a charming fragrance brushed past the waiter. Mr. rk, youre here! Weve been waiting for you for a long time. Jenny and I were worried that you got stuck in traffic. Yes, it was Adam Martin, not some tall, beautiful woman.. Chapter 45 - 44: Regional Oscillations Chapter 45: Chapter 44: Regional Oscitions Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk quietly stepped aside, not daring to let this irritable old guy grab his hand. Sorry for keeping you waiting. I didnt see the sign and wasnt sure if it was the right ce. The guy just now said its not open to the public. I thought I hade to the wrong ce, said Harrison. Adam Martin suddenly exploded, turning his head to the waiter next to him and cursing, I told you toe out and greet them! Is this how you greet? Whats the matter, is our Jennys status not big enough, not qualified to treat guests in your restaurant or what? As he scolded, he also waved his hands and stomped his feet. The waiter apologized profusely. Harrison was quite impressed with Adams fierce demeanor. You are awesome. There are advantages to being a sissy. Look at this skill in creating a scene, how natural and smooth it is. Such a unique skill, he, a pure straight man, could never learn it in his whole life. Jenny Hart and Adam Martin once again sincerely thanked Harrison for his understanding and tolerance at the dinner table. Then, they urged Harrison to record a demo for them. Harrison repeatedly patted his chest, promising to record it as soon as he got back, finally passing the test. After a few drinks, Harrison spoke the truth that had been in his heart, Frankly, I dont think signing with Chesterton Apartment is a great choice for both of you. Mr. rk, as a former employee, do you have any inside information? Jenny Hart asked. Harrison shook his head, I used to be a grassroots employee. What kind of inside information could I have? Its just that current financial products are quite risky. Adam Martin sighed, But theres no choice. Theres too much money involved. Mr. Heery is really rich and domineering. We couldnt refuse the offer of six million dors in two years. The offer is almost five times our regr fee. To be honest, though Jenny has some fame, shecks a representative work, so her current endorsement fee is really not high. Arent we just waiting for your new song, Mr. rk? Harrison: I understand, but taking risks still seems a bit unwise. Jenny Hart smiled, When ites to making money, theres always risk. If the benefits are big enough, its natural to take risks. Like this time, we came to Oxfordshire for themercial performance. Besides the endorsement fees, the other subsidies are quite generous. For the three meals a day, the average subsidy per meal is two thousand. We could never eat that much. Adam Martin chuckled, So, Mr. rk, you should enjoy your meal tonight. Lets try to eat enough in one meal; otherwise, well be saving money for others. Harrisons eyes lit up, Two thousand per meal? Yes. Jenny Hart nodded, People say that artists live avish lifestyle, but if it was our own money, we wouldnt be so extravagant. Since its someone elses expense, theres no need to be frugal. Harrison was puzzled, But ording to the proposal I saw when I was working, it was written that each meal was five thousand. At the time, my colleagues were joking about whether the stars tes were made of gold or not, as they couldnt imagine how anyone could eat five thousand per meal. Why is the amount different? Did you not sign a contract? Huh? Five thousand? Now it was Adam Martins turn to be baffled. Harrison was very certain and nodded. Jenny Hart: These kinds of subsidies are verbally agreed upon. Adam reports the expenses and the other party transfers the money. Theres no need to sign a contract. Harrison asked again, You were dealing with Chesterton Apartments High-tech Zone branch, right? Yes. Harrisonughed. He didnt expect that he would pick up such a good pot even though he was no longer working at thepany, and Linden Brown had also fallen on hard times. Harrison was no longer interested in Lindens affairs, but still identally uncovered this petty matter. No matter how careful Linden was before, he never thought that Harrison would have a chance to have dinner with the artists and talk so deeply about even this trivial matter. After dinner, Harrison took out his phone and called Heery George. Mr. Heery, I found something interesting tonight Harrison simply ryed the situation as it was, without exaggeration or embellishment. However, he was hinting and implying, both overtly and covertly, that there was more to this iceberg. Given Lindens methods, he must be a habitual offender. Simr bribery, nepotism, and petty theft must have urred frequently in the High-tech Zone Company. Pulling out the radish reveals the dirt C these matters must involve many more grassroots employees. Those close to Linden and deeply coborating with him definitely had dirty hands. Although the High-tech Zone Company was obviously located in the best district in the city, its profits had long been suppressed by Habakkuk District. This was undoubtedly due to the trouble caused by these parasites. Heery George was immediately angered. He could tolerate Lindens small-minded scheming in thepany, but he absolutely couldnt tolerate such rampant bloodsucking by his small group. Why did he start the rent loan business? Isnt it because the benefits couldnt improve, thepanys cash flow was insufficient, the profit margin was low, and the listing n was repeatedly shelved, leaving him with no way to exin to the shareholders? Why couldnt the benefits improve? Of course, its because too many worms in thepany were involved, covering too wide an area, and the situation had already rotted to the core! Investigate! I will make sure everything is thoroughly investigated! If Lindens embezzlement exceeds 100,000,1 will send him to jail! Heery George swore and hung up the phone. With his hands in his pockets, Harrison walked along the edge of the road. The cool breeze blew past, and he didnt feel any particr ups and downs. He had just done an ordinary little thing. He was never a generous person. Revenge is a dish best served cold, and there is no such thing as letting bygones be bygones with a smile. When Linden Brown knelt down and pped himself in the face, it might have made Harrison rk happy for a moment, but that pain was nothingpared to the grievances he had suffered for more than half a year. After all, his time at Chesterton Apartment had transformed him from a hopeful college graduate to a numb adult. These six months of work had taught Harrison rk that this is what the adult world is like C constantly moving forward under heavy burdens. Sending Linden Brown to jail was Harrisons final gesture of gratitude to him. He was grateful to Linden Brown for teaching him an important lesson in life. Harrison rk sincerely wished him the best and hoped he could face everything with a smile. Many things, if shrouded in fog, would cause no harm even if everyone knew the truth. But once someone pierces through the paper, the fire that has been concealed can no longer be contained; it will burn through everything once ignited. There are no absolutely perfect good people in this world; everyone has their ws, and even a tiny bit of power in the workce can easily breed corruption. After all, people are selfish and always seek their own interests. When friends gather for dinner and discuss their ies, it usually includes a default grey ie. This so-called grey ie oftenes from nibbling away at thepanys assets. Every boss knows that there are worms in their staff, but whether or not they should be exposed depends on the situation. Too much scrutiny on employees will leave no one for thepany to use. As long as the worms dont go overboard, bosses usually turn a blind eye. Heery George had never thoroughly investigated Linden Brown before, so he was uncertain how many tricks Linden had been up to. Harrison rk was also unsure, but he could sense that Linden Brown was definitely not an innocent person and couldnt stand up to scrutiny. As expected, three dayster, Sophia Camp stayed at thepany and called Harrison rk to give him the explosive news. The iceberg of interests that Linden Brown had built in the High-tech Zone Company was finally being dragged out of the water bit by bit. It was truly shocking. In just three days of investigation, the total amount of benefits he had received had reached one million. That is to say, the money he had taken caused at least ten million in damages to thepany. There were also some more concealed ounts that he refused to confess to. Thepany immediately filed awsuit against Linden Brown, and he was now in detention. ording to thepanyswyers, Linden Brown could only return three hundred thousand, and he would be sentenced to five years formercial crimes. As for Linden Browns followers, take David Mitchell for example, who was only a low-level manager with less than three years of work experience. He took advantage of his position to gain nearly two hundred thousand in benefits from maintenance funds, resident kickbacks, etc. In addition to his many criminal acts of bribery for Linden Brown, David Mitchell would be sentenced to about two years. There were also seven or eight other employees who would be sentenced to about one year each. During these three days, everyone in the High-tech Zone Company was on high alert, and extensive investigations were carried out on every individual. In the end, it was initially determined that nearly half of the hundred employees in thepany would face dismissal or imprisonment. There was a significant reshuffling of leadership, and none were spared. In the face of Heery Georges absolute authority, the fortress that Linden Brown had built crumbled like a poorly constructed project. Nearly half of the people left behind were those who had been at odds with Linden Brown. Now there were simply no capable people left in thepany. Among those who stayed, Sophia Camp had the best reputation and previously was the second most vocal opponent of Linden Brown. Now, she was rightfully promoted to acting regional manager, temporarily filling Linden Browns position. Harrison rk, you shoulde back. I havent been with thepany long enough to be a manager. Come back and take the position, and Ill talk to Mr. George, Sophia Camp said earnestly over the phone. Harrison rkughed, What are you thinking? Youve only been with thepany for half a year, so have I. But youre different from me. You have authority, and everyone knows about your work ability and character. It would be best if youe back, she said. Harrison rk knew that these words had Heery Georges message behind them. But he refused clearly and resolutely once again. Now that he had money and no energy or interest in returning to his position at Chesterton Apartment, he didnt think about what he would specifically do next, but thought it was time for a turning point in his life. After all, he felt like he had an extraordinary Golden Finger, but he was living a bit too sluggishly. Looking at Carrie Thomas, she was so diligent and hard-working. He couldnt just wait to get into a dream world to show initiative, but had to make the most of his time in real life as well.. Chapter 46 - 45: You Can Be More Foolish i Chapter 46: Chapter 45: You Can Be More Foolish i Trantor: 549690339 Since Harrison rk had firmly decided not to return to Chesterton Apartment, he naturally had to devote himself to preparing for other things. In the end, he still refused Carrie Thomass proposal to let him be a shareholder of the talent agency, feeling it was unnecessary. First, he was not familiar with this industry and figured there would be a lot of trouble involved. Secondly, rtionships between people often break because interests are involved. Harrison could write songs for Carrie and help her with some trivial matters, and the two could cooperate deeply, but he believed he should never be her agent. In the original history, Carrie had never signed with any talent agency, always following the individual studio model. This made her path to stardom a bit rough, but the advantage was that she had fewer forced performances than other artists, allowing her to focus on her own work and consistently produce amazing pieces. She did not do any publicity stunts and had no need to. She didnt do manymercial performances and had few endorsements, but she didntck money. She made money through her creativity. At the beginning, she struggled to make money, but as she produced more songs and eventually released a tinum-selling album worldwide, she never worried about money again. Harrison had already changed too much for Carrie, and he believed that his best choice going forward might not be to monopolize herpletely but to try to put her back on the path she deserved. Even if the timeline could not be returned to the past, the environment around Carrie could gradually approach another real timeline under Harrisons discreet guidance. Carrie was quite regretful about this, but Harrisons excuse was that he also needed to focus on creating, and that being an agent would distract him. Carrie believed thispletely. Alright, dont worry about such trivial matters. Now your top priority is to finish A Dull Life as soon as possible. Youve been practicing for quite a few days. You should stop practicing and pay someone to do it ording to the original n. I still hold 70% of the copyright for this song, so my investment should also ount for 70%. Heres over two hundred thousand, use it first. In a few days, No. 1 Fly should be able to transfer the money, and it will be just enough to make up for it. One day, Harrison urged Carrie to go to Beiduo Music Academy to record songs. Unexpectedly, Carrie shook her head, I dont think we need to go to Beiduo Music Academy. Huh? Carrie smiled like she was presenting a treasure, I can now basically y the instruments used in the apaniment for this song ording to the sheet music. Harrison was shocked, What? You cant be serious. How did you learn so many instruments so quickly? It doesnt make any sense! Carrie said, Whats so strange about that? Havent you progressed faster than me? Besides, Im not actually proficient at it, I just practiced the few notes in your sheet music over and over. But the principles of music are the same, and although Im still a beginner, I should be able to use it by ying it slowly, and save a lot of money. Seeing that Harrison still wanted to say something, Carrie advised him, Ive made up my mind, dont persuade me, theres no need. Oh, you do have 70% of the copyright, but your investment is already considered the song you wrote. You nned to sell the song to Jenny Hart for 500,000, didnt you? So dont measure value with money, otherwise, I still have to pay you. Right? Harrison felt she made a lot of sense, but something didnt seem right. Alright, you have the final say. He shrugged his shoulders, toozy to persuade her any further. Over the next week, Harrison said he needed to work hard, but his life was incredibly leisurely. During this time, he went to Milton Music Acaemy in Oxfordshire as nned, looking for a reliable female student to help him sing the demo for Deep in the Night. As the top music institution in the province, although the Milton Music Acaemy couldntpare to Carries Beiduo Music Academy, the students were quite talented. When he went to the school, Harrison had set high standards in his heart, worrying that he wouldnt find a suitable singer for the demo. Being close to sess breeds sess, and staying close to someone like Carrie for so long naturally raised his expectations for other singers. However, to his surprise, he found a suitable person almost effortlessly, taking less than five minutes in total.This school was not closed-off, so he swaggered into the campus. Then he randomly asked someone on the street how to get in touch with the vocal music departments counselor. Well, art schools are indeed different. Nine out of ten girls are gorgeous, and thest one is a heavenly beauty. He didnt deliberately choose, but the girl he approached was quite pretty, tall, with a ponytail, wearing a white vest and slim-fitting trousers. If she were in a regr college, she would definitely be a campus beauty. The situation at that time was as follows: Harrison rk stopped the girl and stated his purpose. The girl said she could take him to find someone, and it was very convenient because she happened to be a junior in the vocal music department. But she didnt immediately agree to Harrisons request for a rmendation, and instead looked at him cautiously with a tilted head. Harrison understood her vignce, after all, besides beauties and handsome men in this school, the third most abundant group was perverts. Harrison took out his phone, switched on the speaker, and yed the recently very popr song Boring. The girl was puzzled, Ive heard Boring, its very nice. I even know that the singer, Carrie Thomas, is from Oxfordshire and that the songs producer did all the work ofposing, arranging and lyric writing himself. Its said that this producer did not have formal training and is a genuine self-taught genius. So what? What do you mean by ying this song for me? As a music student, she was keeping up with the trends and hadprehensive knowledge. Harrisons face turned slightly red, and then he took out his ID card, pointed to his name, and said, Oh, I am Harrison rk, the producer of this song. Ah! A sharp scream shattered the tranquility of the campus. Only after a long time did this girl named Lucy Haywood calm down. Oh my gosh! Is it really you in person? Im going crazy! Totally crazy! Youre my idol, oh no, youre my fan damn it, I cant speak properly. Anyway, I worship you to death! I want to have your babies! Above was her state of mind after she had calmed down. Harrison had never seen such amotion and was almost scared away on the spot. This girl seemed calm on the surface, but she was actually a bit of a snake spirit deep down! The world is full of coincidences. While Lucy was a student, she was quite knowledgeable about the industry. She could understand the real brilliance of the song Boring and so had an almost fanatical adoration for its producer, Harrison rk. However, she didnt fare well either, disying excessive enthusiasm, which led Harrison tobel her as a snake spirit in his heart. If it werent for the fact that he still needed her to show him the way, he would have turned and run. What are you looking for in our counselor, Harrison? Are you thinking ofing to ss at this school? Once she confirmed Harrisons identity, Lucy dropped all caution and started pulling him forward intimately, chatting as they walked. Harrison pulled away from this unfamiliar girls hand and said, I wrote a new rock-style song, and I need someone to sing a demo for me, so I came to your school to pick someone. Rock style? Im good at it! Just pick me! Lucy stopped in her tracks, turned her head, and confidently said.. Chapter 47 - 46: A Messy House_l Chapter 47: Chapter 46: A Messy House_l Trantor: 549690339 I Now it was Harrison rks turn to be wary of her, feeling that this woman might be trying to seduce him and take advantage of him to get ahead. But this was not his intention; he did not want to be the very person he used to despise. Do you know any Jenny Hart songs? Yes. Sing one to try. In the campus, beneath the shade of the trees, a distinct female voice could be heard singing. This was a rare mezzo-soprano, very charming, pitch-perfect, and emotionally rich. To be honest, Harrison was shocked. He had already written off this seemingly morous but internally schizophrenic girl in his mind, not expecting that such a casual encounter would lead him to find a treasure. With such exquisite singing skills and a distinctive mezzo-soprano, singing one appropriate song should at least bring some achievements, if not making them famous all over the world. Harrison, how did I sing? Notnot bad. Actually, Harrison wanted to ask her: why havent you be famous yet, and why dont you be famous in the future? Why, after thousands of years, have I never seen your name when I heard so many songs? What happened in thetter half of your life? So am I qualified to bear your child, oh no, I mean, to sing demos for you? Harrison shook his head, Not for bearing children, but for singing demos. Yay! Thank you! I love you so much! Completely disregarding the fact that she was in a public ce on campus, Lucy Haywood grabbed Harrisons hand and shook it vigorously. Harrison strained to free himself, Can you act normal?! I am very normal! Youre acting ridiculous! Youre a woman! Where is your dignity?! Harrison, you dont understand the misery of those of us without creative talent. I cant control my admiration for you. Think about it, my singing skills,bined with your creative talents, imagine how powerful the children we produce together would be! Harrison was driven crazy by her. He roughly understood why Lucy Haywood had not achieved much in her life. Too naive, too stupid. She had never thought that if their names just happened to be the same or that if the ID was fake, she would bepletely deceived. Do you behave this way with every creator? Of course not! Im usually quite aloof. Harrison was speechless, Alright, lets get serious and record the song. Hands off! Otherwise, you take me to your counselor, and Ill find someone else. Please dont be like this, big brother, I really dont act this way with everyone. Trust me Shut up! Let go! Arent you afraid Im just bullshitting you? That Im only fooling you? From the moment you broke free from my hand, I knew you were reliable. Harrison: He really shouldnt have been kind-hearted; he should have taken advantage of her heavily, perhaps then she would have sobered up. Eventually, Harrison signed a confidentiality agreement with Lucy Haywood, had her sing, and paid her 5,000 yuan as a service fee. Lucy Haywood didnt want the money at first. This is how she refused, Harrison, you dont have to pay me, its my honor to have the opportunity to sing for you. If you really cant stand it, just have a child with me. Get out! Although dealing with Lucy Haywood was quite tiring and exhausting, the demo they produced together was surprisingly good. Harrison even thought that if it werent for Lucy being not rich enough to buy his song, and if it werent for already promising Jenny Hart, he would have given Deep in the Night to her to sing, and she might have be famous too. It only took half an hour for Harrison to send the demo, and Jenny Hart personally called to decide to buy the copyright of the song, raising the price from 500,000 pre-tax to 800,000 after-tax. Taking into ount the difference between pre-tax and after-tax, this was almost equivalent to an increase of nearly 400,000 on the basis of 500,000. With an after-tax price of 800,000 for a song, it was already infinitely close to the price of a top-level producer in the industry.Finding the right person to sing the demo without revealing too much of the songs content and showcasing its full potential would achieve a 1 + 1 greater than 2 effect, meeting Harrison rks expectations. He was very satisfied with the price and agreed on the spot. That night, Adam Martin bought a ne ticket to fly back to Oxfordshire, signed the contract, and transferred the money. Harrison handed over theplete handwritten sheet music. Unknowingly, the total amount in his bank ount exceeded a million. This day was destined to be his wealth day. In view of the excellent market reaction to Boring, No. 1 Fly adjusted the payment cycle so that within just over two weeks, Harrisons personal share of the profit exceeded two hundred thousand after-tax, which was transferred by No. 1 Fly. After returning home alone, Harrisony on his bed staring at the total amount of 1.24 million, dumbfounded. The number was so long that he felt a strong sense of unreality. This was It was too unreal! He took a deep breath, and an inexplicable emotion called jealousy surged in his heart. He relied on cheating and giarism to turn his life around in just three short months. In Oxfordshire, more than 1.2 million in cash meant that he could afford a down payment for a housing unit in the city. He was jealous of those with real talent. He could only achieve what he has today by cheating and exploiting others. But those with genuine talent dont need to cheat or exploit; with pure ability, they can achieve it all. Harrison was jealous of other peoples talents. So God has never been fair, and the mediocrities alwaysfort themselves, saying that no matter how talented others are, they still need to work hard to reach the pinnacle. But this is just self-deception for the mediocre. Genuine talents only need to put in a third of the effort of ordinary people to make ten times the progress. Some talents dont even have to take it seriously; they simply y the game of life. They leave a legacy effortlessly and eternally in history. For example, true business talents can make things happen and enjoy a full and magnificent life even with only a few thousand dors in their pockets, let alone having over a million. But now, Harrison had unknowingly earned more than 1.2 million and was utterly lost about what to do next. If you asked him for an investment idea, he would have only one thing to say: Buy a house! Apart from that, he really couldnt think of any other business that could make money both steadily andfortably without getting tired. After thinking it over, Harrison decided to temporarily put aside the troubling issue. His n for now was to focus on copying songs diligently, improve his efficiency in copying songs, and quickly process the remaining three songs of Carrie Thomas and three songs of Logan Lee, turning them into money in his pockets. Currently, his money wasnt enough; he had to be cautious about everything. But when he had millions in his pocket, he could casually invest a million to find something to do for himself, right? Even if he lost all his investment in the end, it wouldnt hurt him fundamentally. Harrison wondered why fate favored him, considering his mediocrity. As a talentless person, he had cheated fate to steal other peoples talents, but his thoughts were still as mundane and calm as ever, even involuntarily envying others. What virtue or ability did he have to possess this Golden Finger? Was he not meant to be mediocre? Was he supposed to do something for the apocalypse and disaster that would happen in a thousand years? Hey in bed thinking about it for most of the night. However, in the end, he didnt have any ns. Clearly, he couldnt do anything about it. In a thousand years, his poor origin as private soldier Harrison rk wouldnt help, and he only had a year left. Even the most talented person wouldnt be able to make any significant changes to the era within that year, let alone bridge the gap between human technology and that indescribable, unstoppable enemy. He gave up thinking again and decided to continue selectively picking music, copying and transferring songs at a faster pace the next time. The goal for the remaining week of the month was to sell off the other six songs, even if it meant selling them at a lower price. He couldnt be too picky about the buyers. Next time, Harrison set a standard for himself to copy at least ten songs! First, he would be shameless and focus on his own rise, then consider all the noble things. After all, if you dont clean your own house, how can you clean the world? Chapter 48 - 47: Bright Prospects After a Dark Startl Chapter 48: Chapter 47: Bright Prospects After a Dark Startl Trantor: 549690339 Since he decided to sell his songs as soon as possible, Harrison rk didnt waste any more time and began to n seriously. However, since he didnt have apany, all he could do wasmunicate with buyers as an individual. He couldnt shamelessly promote that he had written six new songs to sell in just two or three weeks. He thought about it and realized it would be best to connect with more artists first, then pretend to admire their vocal abilities and try to write songs for them to see if it would work. In this way, everything would seem logical and not at all abrupt. Alternatively, if he received invitations to write songs for someone else, he would be able to present the songs naturally and reasonably. However, it was strange that even though Carrie Thomass Boring had been popr for some days, he hadnt received a single call to write songs. After giving it some thought, Harrison identified the problem. Carrie Thomas was a new singer who was terrible atworking and didnt have many connections in the industry. Since people couldnt get in touch with Carrie, they naturally couldnt find Harrison, the creator behind her. As for himself, he had made some connections with Avril Green and Jenny Hart. However, Jenny had just bought one of his songs and had not started producing and promoting it, so others did not know about it. No one could possibly link him with Avril Green. So perhaps many people already wanted to buy his songs, but they had no way to contact him. Ultimately, it was because his socialwork was too shallow in the entertainment industry, and he had exchanged too few business cards with people. In addition, people only knew his name but didnt know how to find him. He also didnt have a well-known base in Oxfordshire. Thebination of these factors resulted in people not knowing about him. Following others examples, Harrison added an email address to his Twitter profile. As a result, his inbox was filled with over 200 emails in just one day. He only skimmed through about twenty or so e-mails and was already overwhelmed. These people had unrealistic expectations. Hello Mr. rk, Im a singer with big dreams, and I admire your songs. Can you write one for me? Ill pay you after I be famous. Mr. rk, Im an artistic genius. If you let me sing your song, it will definitely be famous all over the country. I dont have any money right now, can I buy a song on credit? Mr. rk, will you sell a song for 50,000? Harrison couldnt help butugh. You people are more dreamy than I am. The problem was severe. With his energy and professional abilities, he had no way to select suitable buyers from the massive pile of emails. Besides, even if some singers with a certain reputation in the industry contacted him, he wouldnt know because he didnt have the experience to recognize them. He couldnt possibly verify everyone personally, it was impossible. In the short term, this strategy wouldnt work. Harrison believed that he needed to wait for the right opportunity to meet and talk with valuable people. Life is precious, so why waste it? Two dayster, Harrison received an appropriate opportunity. He received a phone call from Be Ross. It turned out that Avril Greens birthday wasing up and she was nning to host a lively birthday party and invited him to attend. Harrison was a bit puzzled, Be, isnt a birthday party a very private event? Should I really attend? What he really meant was that he didnt have much contact with Avril and they werent really good friends, so even though the party was held in Oxfordshire, it felt a bit awkward for him to attend.Be Ross chuckled, Not too many private ones. How many private times do celebrities have? Avril Green has also invited many friends inside and outside the circle. Its a party and aworking event. Oh, I see. Do you remember Leah rk? Harrison rk nodded, Of course, I remember. Carrie Thomas wasnt the first one to buy his song, it was Leah rk, who initially offered 200,000 but didnt close the deal in the end. Be Ross said: Leah rk regretted missing the chance to buy Boring, so she specifically asked me beforeing over if youd be there, and shed like to negotiate with you in person about your song. Harrison secretly rejoiced while acting calm, Thank you, Be, for rmending me. We can discuss it in personter. I personally hope to work with Leah rk. Alright, see you at Homey Rose 52 The Avenue of Sun at 5 pm tomorrow evening. Ah? Homey Rose? I know that houseisnt it closed most of the time? Harrison was puzzled. The Avenue of Sun, as a famousmercial pedestrian street in Oxfordshire, is very lively. It is said that the rent for the shops here is extremely expensive. In addition to the local and foreign tourists, a small shop with less than ten square meters can have a monthly rent as high as 30,000 to 40,000. Homey Rose 52 is located in the middle of The Avenue of Sun. Therge vermillion door has an antique touch and plenty of charm. Judging from the length of its wall, the building covers nearly half an acre, but it hardly ever opens, making it a mystery with many rumors floating around. Some say its a historical and cultural heritage and will be opened as a scenic spot after renovation. Others say it belonged to a wealthy family that fled to overseas during the Republic of China era without returning to live there. And some believe its the pce of a central government official, empty most of the time, and only upied for a few days when the official visits his hometown. Over the years, this ce has be somewhat of a tourist attraction in Oxfordshire, and many local and out-of-town tourists have taken group photos in front of Homey Rose. Oh, thats Avrils private residence. But she thinks the house is too empty andcking atmosphere, so she doesnt like living there. Its perfect for a party, though. Harrison rk: He couldnt deny it, he was quite jealous. Oh, I almost forgot to mention, Avril would like your help inviting Carrie Thomas. Shes very interested in getting to know this up-anding singer. Harrison became intrigued, Oh? What does Lucia think of Carries performance of Boring? Be Ross said: She thinks Carrie is indeed more suitable for Boring than herself, and given time, Carrie will be a major talent. Anyway, she has high hopes for Carrie. Harrison couldnt help but admire Lucias sharp instincts. But he felt like Bes invitation might not be as simple as it seemed. Everyone knows that Carrie hasnt signed a management contract yet. Since Avril admires Carrie so much, Be likely has other ns in mind. No one would think Carrie ns to work independently her entire life. They believe shell sign with apany sooner orter. Perhaps Avril Green, both an artist and a boss, wants to bring Carrie under her wing. With this thought, Harrison couldnt help but smile wryly. Is Boring nning to have Boring sign under theirmand? Although he found the idea absurd, Harrison promised: Alright, Ill let her know. After hanging up the phone, he tentatively called Carrie Thomas, who was currently recording her song at Beiduo Music Academy. To his surprise, Carrie immediately agreed, paused the recording session, and booked a flight back for tomorrow. Didnt you dislike socializing? But the best recording equipment in Oxfordshire, besides those studios partly owned by Eric Mitchell, is in Avrils studio! Fine okay. Shes quite a pragmatist! Chapter 49 - 48: The Talented Man and Beautiful Chapter 49: Chapter 48: The Talented Man and Beautiful Lady_l Trantor: 549690339 If it werent for Carrie Thomas saying this, Harrison rks misunderstanding of her might have continued. in Harrisons mind, Carrie used to be the epitome of low emotional intelligence, and she lived a simple life, as if one plus one equals two. Now it seems shes not like that. Shes just toozy to think about these things and focuses only on what she really loves. She ignored Jenny Hart simply because it made no sense to befriend her. But with Avril Green, she went after her recording studio, even returning from Beiduo Music Academy for the invitation. Calling her noble and reserved? Definitely not. Yet she wanted nothing more than to make better music. Harrison had yet to understand one thing. Carrie hadnt produced any mature works to date, and it seemed as if shed lived her life relying on Harrison. But the change in her attitude was not obvious enough. She respected Harrison more and even suggested bing his disciple. But she never became obsequious, unlike another extreme, Lucy Haywood. It was as if she had some inexplicable persistence and confidence deep within her, never stopping her steps forward, never giving up her motivation for independent creation, and firmly believing that she could write songs as good or even better than Harrison s. For anyone else, meeting a perfectly soulmate-like coborator like Harrison, they would probably have given up on creation, focusing only on being a singer, quietly waiting to pick up the fruits of victory. But not Carrie. Her apprenticeship was for surpassing, not relying on him. It was as if she had an unquenchable me deep inside her that made herpletely ignore the blow of having her creative ideas giarized and plundered. Harrison believed that this kind of near-blind devotion must have run through her life and eventually forged the unique her. The next afternoon, Harrison met Carrie, who had just arrived at the shopping street. She came straight by taxi after getting off the ne, dressed in in casual clothes. Harrison looked down at his watch, Theres still an hour and a half until five, lets find a ce to sit for a while. Carrie shook her head, No need. Harrison asked, Ah? Need to hurry up and practice singing? Carrie pointed to the mall next to her, Lets go buy some nicer clothes. I dont know what kind of party Avril Green is hosting. Since were asking for favors now, its better to dress more formally. Harrison was shocked. She thought things through so well! She was truly purposeful! Whats with that expression? Did you prepare a gift? Harrison shook his head nkly, Dodo we need to bring gifts? Carrie looked at him as if he were an idiot, I dont know how you managed to live this long. No wonder youre still single. Im proud of being single! Im saving What? Nothing, what gift did you prepare? Carrie took out a CD from her bag, The half-finished demo of A Dull Life. When we officially release it, this will be a limited edition CD. How about that. Sincere enough? Harrison nodded and shamelessly said, It is very sincere. The song was written by me and sung by you. Lets count it as a gift from both of us. Although he felt that in one of the timelines, Carrie had sung this song to Avril Green, and now not only was she singing it herself, but she was also giving the demo as a gift to someone else before it was released, it was a bit heartbreaking. But as long as he was the only one who knew, it was all about sincerity. The two walked side by side into the mall. It had to be admitted that good-looking people easily attracted attention. Even in casual clothes, Carrie couldnt avoid bing the focus of attention in the mall When they entered a boutique withbels they didnt recognize, but the prices of the clothes inside were not cheap, Carrie Thomasined, These people are so annoying; they act like theyve never seen a woman before. Harrison rkughed, Everyone has seen women, but as beautiful as you, it should be quite rare. Carrie Thomas shrugged, Whats the use of being beautiful? Even the most beautiful skin will sag and wrinkle with age. The real value lies in the things that never go out of style in ones lifetime. Harrison rk didnt want to say anything. God knows whats going inside this womans mind. Youre only twenty-one! Can you stop living so thoroughly? Are you two shopping for clothes? Our Jerome has justunched a new spring collection, which was showcased at Paris Fashion Week just two weeks ago. All designse from the Italian Filmino Studio, and all garments are handmade imports; we can also take measurements for high-end customization, said the salesperson with a smile as he walked up to them, enthusiastically introducing the items. Upon hearing this, Harrison rk became a bit startled. Carrie Thomas also hesitated slightly. Both of you are extraordinary, and dressing well is essential. The better the clothes, the better your qualities will be highlighted. Youll neverck respect in any situation, said the salesperson. Their words thoroughly convinced Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas. Half an hourter, the two emerged from the boutique,pletely transformed. Harrison rk wore a slim-fit trench coat paired with stylish id trousers which, whenbined with his already-fit physique, made him quite eye-catching. Carrie Thomas looked even more stunning in a sky-blue long dress with a semi-transparent light blue chiffon shawl draped over her shoulders, giving her an ethereal air. As the pair left, the salesperson couldnt stop praising their looks, though it was hard to tell how much was sincere. Harrison rk felt pain in his heart. Both of them paying separately, his outfit cost a staggering 80,000! Carrie Thomas ensemble wasparatively cheaper, only costing 30,000. Unable to me anything else, it seemed his appearance just wasnt explosive enough, so he needed better clothes to entuate his presence. As they left the shopping mall, even more people noticed them this time. Unbeknownst to them, a sneaky figure hid among the crowd behind them, snapping pictures with their phone. Yet that was not all C since Carrie Thomass photo had been published on the No. 1 Fly tform along with Boring, she was recognized, and had to sign over a dozen autographs before they stoppeding. Sigh. When they had walked a considerable distance away from the mall and reached a corner where no one noticed them, Carrie Thomas let out a sigh. Whats wrong? I think I wont have many chances to go shopping like this in the future. Peaceful and carefree days are numbered. Although I try to minimize my exposure in variety shows, I cant avoid it. Harrison rk nodded, Well, its the fate of being an artist. Im just a singer. Why cant I just sing without showing my face? Isnt listening to the song enough? Carrie Thomas seemed to be asking Harrison rk and the air around them simultaneously. Who knows? Thats just the way things are, Harrison replied. Now Harrison rk understood another aspect of Carrie Thomas. No wonder there is so little visual material of hers from a thousand yearster C just a stack of photos and very few videos of her. If people want to learn about her as a person, they mostly have to rely on biographies. Others may think shes deliberately creating a sense of mystery, but in fact, she just doesnt enjoy being in the spotlight. The two arrived punctually at 52 Homey Rose on The Avenue of Sun. Two tall, strong security personnel stood at the entrance, recognizing them immediately and letting them pass. It seemed that Avril Green had arranged everything well, and the security personnel were quite professional. Unexpectedly, just five meters into the courtyard, they saw someone they didnt want to see. Eric Mitchell.. Chapter 50 - 49: Foes Crossing Paths_l Chapter 50: Chapter 49: Foes Crossing Paths_l Trantor: 549690339 The two were slightly awkward, not expecting to run into each other in such a narrow path. But on second thought, its not surprising, given how small Oxfordshire is. Although Eric Mitchell is unbearable, one cannot deny that he is born into a wealthy family with good fortune. Avril Greens birthday party is quite grand, treated as arge social gathering, so its not unusual that she invites the younger generation of the Mitchell family, who have operated many entertainment businesses in Oxfordshire. Before, Avril didnt know about the deep conflict between Harrison rk, Carrie Thomas, and Eric Mitchell. If she had known, she might have chosen to arrange a more private asion to help Leah rk and Harrison connect. At this moment, Eric was standing under a pavilion, talking leisurely with a few acquaintances. Eric had his arm around a stylish and morous woman. This woman is a rising inte celebrity host on a well-known domestic live streaming tform, known for her innocent appearance. With the addition of a sound card, her singing is quite good, and she is good at acting and interacting during her live stream, gaining arge following recently, with millions of fans. It didnt take much effort for Eric to get her, making her his girlfriend for the time being. At this time, the female host was quite attuned to the situation, leaning against Eric like a little bird, giving him a great sense of pride. Even though she knew she could only be his temporary girlfriend and might only stay by his side for three months at most, she still tried hard to y the role of a lover. Eric, you look in high spirits. It seems that good things have happened, someone said. Yeah, Erics recent investment in two IMAX Cinemas in the High-tech Zone is growing phenomenally. It was difficult to get a ticket for the Iron Man 3 screening a few days ago. Eric must have made a lot of money, another chimed in. Oh? Director Tang also watched Iron Man? My daughter took her ssmates to watch it. I dont understand young peoples trends. Its the young and promising Eric who keeps up with the times and knows more about the young generation. Miss Lily is a popr artist among young people. If it werent for Eric being of the same age, we couldnt really understand or envy what todays youth are into. Director Tang, youre too bad! Brother, hes bullying me! A shy and innocent expression appeared on the host Lilys face. Ericughed heartily, Ignore him, hes just being envious. He looked quite pleased. Having been sullen with Carrie Thomas before, he found satisfaction in the presence of Lily. There was also another reason for his delight. The entire upper-circle in Oxfordshire knew that Eric enjoyed ying around, and Avril actually disliked him. But she still had no choice but to invite him to her birthday party. Lilys cooperation in bed is based on Erics wealth and connections within the entertainment circle. Bringing her to Avrils birthday party would make this cunning beauty cooperate more, and be more unrestrained. At this moment, from the corner of Erics eye, he caught a glimpse of the entrance to Homey Rose. The teasing expression on his face gradually disappeared, reced by gloominess. Eric took out his phone, didnt unlock it, but nced at it; he was seven parts startled and three parts suddenly realized. Whats wrong, Eric? Others noticed that he was not in the right state of mind and asked. Eric waved his hand, putting his arm around Lily and walking forward, Nothing, just met two acquaintances. Im going to say hello. As he walked, he gently rubbed his right cheek with his hand, the corners of his mouth curved, revealing a bit of his teeth, his smile somewhat hideous. Even though many days had passed, the moment he recognized Carrie Thomas, he still felt a burning sensation on the cheek he had been pped. Considering Erics status, if his father didnt hit him, no one else in this world would dare to. Thats why his memory of Carrie Thomas was so profound. Eric, she hit the left cheek with the right hand at that time, a man quietly approached by Erics side, a confidant who knew him well, kindly reminded. Get lost! On this side, the scene being approached by Eric, Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas didnt try to avoid him, as there was nothing to hide. Miss Thomas, long time no see, Eric said with a fake smile, Theres a saying that goes, a man is to be looked at anew after three days of no contact. I didnt quite believe this saying before, but now it seems that I was really short-sighted. I should have tried a different way to pursue you. You would have been even more cooperative with me, right? Eric, with Lily still in his arms, had no reservations, speaking teasingly. Those who were chatting with Eric before, both insiders and outsiders, followed this group of young people with great interest, looking back and forth. It seemed that there was a story between these young people and Eric. And the story didnt seem too pleasant. Carrie Thomas didnt want to talk with Eric and remained silent. It was Harrison rk who couldnt help replying, Who are you? Do we know you? Erics arrogance was instantly halted. Obviously, he was caught off guard by Harrisons retort. If it came to verbal skills, Eric, whoes from a privileged background, really couldntpete with someone like Harrison, who has been struggling in the lower ss since he was a child. But today, Eric is confident in holding the handle and came prepared. He quickly regains hisposure, sneering, Pretty good, they say the noble ones are forgetful. Although you two are not noble, but youre quite forgetful. What? Miss Thomas, now that youre popr, youve forgotten the man who sent you flowers and offered financial support at the bar? Dont say it in such an unpleasant way. What do you mean, golden pig, silver pig? People dont want to be pigs. Carrie is a good singer and has made a living off her skills. She didnt steal, rob or sell herself, so theres really nothing shameful about her, unlike some people who no one would pay attention to if it werent for their wealthy father, Harrison knew that Carrie always considered her time singing in nightclubs as a stain on her reputation, so he couldnt let Eric continue to be rude. Shes my partner, and Ive got to protect her. Heh, I thought you were a more noble and aloof person. So youre just like this after all? I was puzzled why you would go with such a nobody like Harrison. Now I understand that your n was like this. Eric decided not to give Harrison another chance to show off his verbal skills, and instead nned on exposing the disgusting couple on the spot. How did you suddenly be a bar singer from a nobody in less than a month? Well, your song is good, its just written by Harrison, right? But you dare to say your means of getting that song were clean? Even if I was willing to reject others, I really thought you were pure and innocent, but it turns out not to be the case. As a matter of fact, the two of you have been living together! Youre no different. Werent you willing to do anything to be famous? As he spoke, Eric noticed the awkward expression on Lilys face and added, ThereS nothing wrong with a person not being choosy to achieve something. But you know what kind of person I cant stand the most? The kind who, having be a prostitute, still wants to be chaste! And what about you, Harrison? What qualifications do you have to mock me? Whats the difference between you and me? Dont pretend to be virtuous and act like a talented schr. Arent you also a human scum who tricks people into bed with your songs? The only difference between us is that I use money and power, and you use the songs you write. Thats all. Having said that, Eric looked at the two with a cold smile. He was waiting for the two to make an excuse, then he could take out his phone and show them the photos that could serve as evidence. Then, Carrie Thomas would bepletely finished.. Chapter 51 - 51: 50: Battle of Wits Chapter 51: Chapter 50: Battle of Wits Trantor: 549690339 Actually, even if he didnt run into them today, Eric Mitchell would have made some arrangements. But its more straightforward to deal with them face-to-face than to plot secretly in the dark. For someone of Erics status, going against a newly popr little singer appeared underhanded. But he didnt care. Thats the kind of person he was. No reason was needed, as long as he pleased himself. He looked forward to their defenses, and then their horrified expressions when he exposed them. It must be quite amusing. Harrison rk was indeed countered. Even with his sharp tongue, he felt a bit powerless to fight back. The main issue was not only about him, but also involved Carrie Thomas. He didnt care, he could disregard his reputation. But as a new female artist, Carrie Thomas was in the rising period of her career, she should always be wary. In some sense, the two really were living together. It was a fact, as undeniable as mud sticking to their pants. Eric, having openly said so in public, must havee prepared, determined to tarnish Carries shining star. This was his n, unavoidable and unrefutable. Without waiting for Harrisons defense, Eric saw the two of them struck dumb. Eric was pleased, very nice, the effect was better than expected. But he didnt intend to stop there, instead he took out his phone, opened the album, and started to show some pictures. The photos spanned an extended period of time, from the scene of Harrison and Carrie Thomas leaving the house, to their entrance into the apartment building, and then shopping together at a mall in the afternoon. After failing to target Carrie Thomas through Spotify Top, and failing to lure her into his agency, Eric realized that he couldnt have Carrie and started doing these things. With his wealth and influence, destroying a neer was simply too easy. Gotcha. Eric, while enjoying his triumph, pointed at his phone and said, I heard you iming to be single on a phone interview the other day? Excuse me for being blunt, but such kind of singlehood is unheard of. Unnoticed, the hostess of the party, Avril Green, had appeared nearby at some point.bender Avril was looking at Harrison with a puzzled gaze. She was confused. Wasnt Harrison interested in the same sex? Why did he move in with his co-worker just as his artistic career was taking off? Everything that puzzled Avril before suddenly found its exnation. No wonder he turned down Leah rks offer of $200,000 and chose to sell Boring to the penniless Carrie Thomas. While its true that Carrie was the right choice for the song, and Avril did believe that Harrison had a far-sighted vision, it turned out to be just a coincidence. Harrison yed both sides, he seduced Carrie first, then gifted her the song. Avril was inexplicably infuriated. She was upset about two things. Harrison disappointed her, and made her misjudge him. She had thought him different, not knowing he was no better than Eric. What angered her more was that Harrison shouldnt have messed with Carrie. From just listening to one song by Carrie, Avril felt that she was a promising and talented neer. But Harrison exposed her prematurely to the dark side of the entertainment industry. This would fundamentally change her mentality, and eventually prevent her from reaching the heights she should have. So thats what kind of person Harrison is, Leah rk, who had been silently observing from Avrils side, spoke regretfully, Its not surprising, though. The prodigies from Hong Kong, every single one of them, had messy private lives. Its normal for someone as young as Harrison to be a bit impulsive. What a mess! Lets leave, Avril turned to leave. She even regretted inviting the two. Just as she was about to leave, Carrie, who hadnt been bothered to exin, finally spoke. Eric, have you had enough? Youre truly disgusting. Harrison was somewhat relieved at these words. Although there was no point in arguing, as one of the parties involved, Carrie deserved the right to speak. Yes, we do live together. Carries next sentence left Harrison somewhat desperate. Your defense is worse than saying nothing! Unsurprisingly, the crowd was stunned. This was getting interesting. They were just attending a routine birthday party, never expecting to witness a gossip drama live. Many people in the circle had heard about Carrie, who had recently be a hot topic on the inte. At this moment, they genuinely felt enlightened. Usually, which star would not do their utmost to avoid rumors, is it possible that she would self-disclose her rtionship just after bing popr? Wouldnt that result in quick downfall? Despite the whispering crowd around her, Carries expression didnt change, But Harrison and I are innocent. He is a true gentleman, Eric, you are not even worthy to tie his shoes! Upon hearing this, Eric burst intoughter. The others alsoughed at Carries shameless defense. This was ridiculous. In this day and age, a man and a woman living together, the man promoting the woman with his song, could they be innocent? Did these two think everyone else was a fool? Stopughing! I can testify! Harrison is genuinely decent! I guarantee it with my integrity! Unexpectedly, someone who shouldnt have interfered in such a situation stood up. Everyone turned to look, it was a young girl wearing a servers uniform. The standard of catering at Avrils birthday banquet could not be low. The chefs were all from Michelin-starred restaurants, and the entire logistics service team was from a professional housekeepingpany. This young woman dressed as a server should be an employee of thatpany. Shut up! This is not your ce to talk! Who do you think you are! Eric was basking in the sensation of seeing Harrison and Carrie being judged by everyone, how could he endure a mere servant taking Harrisons side. II really have nothing to say The female servant recoiled slightly in fear. Harrison looked at her curiously, stepped forward, shielding her behind him, and asked, Why are you here? The female servant scratched her head, Iam I not always working part-time? This is my part-time job! She didnt tell the truth. She did have a position in the housekeepingpany, but she wasnt on the staff list for this event. When she heard that the host of the birthday party was the superstar Avril, she managed to squeeze in just to see the spectacle and broaden her horizons, even without a sry. This server was Lucy Haywood, the local singer Harrison had met at the Milton Music Academy.. Chapter 52 - 52: 51: Seeing is Deceiving 1 Chapter 52: Chapter 51: Seeing is Deceiving 1 Trantor: 549690339 & Alright, this has nothing to do with you, you should go first, Harrison rk said to Lucy Haywood with a stern tone. Lucy was just a minor characterpared to him, and he didnt want to drag her into this mess. As a mere university student, she probably couldnt withstand the wrath of Eric Mitchell. No way! I cant just stand by and watch my idol get ndered like this. Harrisons protection only emboldened Lucy, who stepped forward and said, I am Lucy Haywood, a junior in the vocal department at the Milton Music Academy! Im just a small server. Compared to all you important people, my opinions dont matter much. But I cant stand by and watch you fabricate the truth here! Eric Mitchell said coldly, Very well, Ill remember you. But youd better find out who I am, so you know who would be a better choice to fawn over. Bah! Who wants to fawn over you? I dont care who you are! Im not trying to fawn over anyone Oh wait, I do want to fawn over Mr. Harrison rk. I wish he would take advantage of me! Eric was momentarily stunned, then couldnt help butugh, Are you here to make usugh, little girl? Harrison rk covered his forehead with one hand, beginning to feel a headacheing on. The other guests expressions turned strange. Was this girl, Lucy Haywood, really here to help rify things for Harrison and Carrie Thomas? Why did she seem like a liability? The reason Im willing to vouch for Mr. Harrison rks integrity is that I couldnt get close to him! I was so forward, but he didnt take the bait! Lucy stood with her hands on her hips, eximing while casting resentful eyes at Harrison. Eric waved his hand, turning his attention to someone else, Lucia, Im sorry for this little scene at your birthday party. However, this girl seems a bit off. I cant understand what shes getting at. Maybe we should kick them all out? Indeed, Lucys logic was a little chaotic. It seemed like she was on Harrisons side, but her words were utterly bewildering, sounding a bit like a lunatic. But Avril Green didnt listen to Erics instigation. She made a downward motion with her hand for the event manager to calm down and asked, It seems that you knew Mr. rk before? Id like to hear how this all came about. Finally addressed by Avril, Lucy felt both excited and nervous, and her momentum weakened slightly. She stammered, A few days ago, Mr. rk came to our school to find someone to help him with a demo for a song. He happened to meet me. I was so excited when I heard that he was the producer of Boring. The demo? The one you n to sell to Jenny Hart? Avril asked Harrison curiously. Harrison nodded, Yes, it was already recorded, and the contract was signed several days ago. No wonder Jenny initially had no time today but decided toe personally when she heard you wereing, Avril said with sudden understanding. Speak of the devil, Jenny Harts voice came from the crowd behind them. Hey, what are you all doing here, gathered in such arge group? Avrilughed, The main character is here. Lets sum it up: Lucy, are you a crazy fan of Harrison rk? Lucy nodded, Absolutely! So much so that you threw yourself at him? Who wouldnt want to! I felt it; I had been single for twenty years, just waiting for him! From the moment I saw him, I wanted to have a baby with him! Everyone couldnt help but burst intoughter. Whats the most precious thing in the 21st century? Talent! This girl really was a talented character! Though she looked bright, her train of thought was quite unconventional. Perhaps she had been hit on the head as a child? Interestingly, Avril didntugh, probably because she had met all sorts of strange people before. She just asked, But he rejected you? Yes, he rejected me so cruelly. So you firmly believe that Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas have nothing going on? Of course, I believe that given their characters, if there was something between them, they would have been upfront about it. If they said theres nothing, then there must be nothing! Avril fell into a moment of thought. After a while, she finally said, The only one who can prove the truth of what youre saying is Jenny. Listen to her speaking, is she the one who sang the demo? Jenny was slowly beginning to grasp the situation, but she couldnt be certain just yet, Theres still some difference between someone singing and speaking. I cant say for sure. Lucy anxiously said, Mr. Hart, can I sing a few lines for you? Jenny nodded, Sure, weve already registered copyright protection, and well be releasing a single for promotion next month. You can just sing the first two lines. As soon as Lucy finished singing, the eyes of several professionals in attendance lit up. This rare and exquisite contralto voice-she truly was a talent! Its definitely her, no doubt about it! Jenny Hart delivered the final verdict.Meanwhile, Eric Mitchell, standing at the side, was utterly confused. The situation didnt develop in the way he expected Neither Harrison rk nor Carrie Thomas said anything, but it seemed like the crisis looming over the couples heads had been dispelled? No, you still cant exin why you two are living together! Carrie Thomas coldly retorted, Why do we need to exin? Whats wrong with living together? Havent you ever shared a rental before Harrison rk coughed and interrupted Carrie, Erices from a wealthy background, so hes never shared a rent before. Carrie gave him a sidelong nce. Could he be any more brutally honest? Luckily, Jenny Hart spoke up at this moment, By the way, friends, you may know that I recently took on a spokesperson job for Chesterton Apartment in Oxfordshire, right? A few people nodded. Im afraid nobody knows that Mr. rk, besides his songwriting career, previously worked as an employee of Chesterton Apartment. He was responsible for the very residential area where he and Carrie live. Am I right? Jennys question was directed at Harrison. Harrison knew she was providing him with an easy way out based on the truth Yes. I wont advertise here, but Chesterton Apartment does provide staff amodation. Ive visited thepany before, and the room Carrie and Harrison share is in the same suite, but separated by different floors. Harrisons is thepany provided amodation, while Carrie is a renter who moved in on her own. Its a mere coincidence, right? Yes. At this point, everyone seemed enlightened. Erics previous attacks were quickly neutralized by Jenny, the key figure who yed both offense and defense. Harrison felt relieved and silently praised Jenny for her sharpness. However, Carrie was bing impatient at this point, Alright, I shouldnt have attended this high-society gathering. Its BORING. Do whatever you want; Im going home to sleep.bender As she finished, she really intended to leave, as her patience had been worn down to the limit. But she abruptly stopped and pointed at Eric, The impure will always be impure, the pure will always be pure. Eric Mitchell, no matter what you say or how you want the reporters to write, I dont care how you want to smear me, even if you want to tarnish me as a loose woman. Moreover, whats the problem if Harrison and I are living together and dating? All I want to do is sing; all I care about is singing. As long as my songs are good and I dont break thew ormit any crimes, what do I have to fear? Eric, I can tell you outright-if you truly have the ability, find someone to kill me, run me over! I said I wont be with you; Id rather die than be with you! Youre a fucking animal led by your crotch, walking around with your dick on your head proudly on disy. Do you have any shame? Does your prominent family in Oxfordshire have any shame? Is there any justice under the bright sun and sky? Come on! She tantly spread her legs and assumed a horse stance. She pointed to her lower abdomen, Eric, you shameless dog, you want to sleep with me, right? Take out your ugly thing right now; Ill let you have a good time in front of everyone! Do you dare? Carries words tore up thest semnce of civility. Although many people present knew what kind of person Eric was, no one had expected that Carrie would so boldly and publicly expose Erics malicious heart andy it open for everyone to see and judge. She really dared to swear at Eric like that! She was really going all out. Harrison, too, was shocked, his mouth agape. Carrie, you are truly fearless! Eric was dumbstruck. Avril Green covered her mouth slightly, her eyes filled with surprise as she looked at Carrie. She stepped forward and grabbed Carries hand, Youre my guest tonight; I cant let you leave like this. Calm down, the matter has been cleared up, and Eric wouldnt dare let the media write anything false. Right? Avrilstter words carried a hint of threat. Carrie shook off Avrils hand and said impatiently, You only now remember that were also guests? Forget it. In fact, Carrie had been somewhat annoyed for a while but hadnt lost her temper. Now that she had let off some steam and remembered that she needed help, she held back a little more. Avril apologized repeatedly, Its my fault, but I just wanted to clear things up and maintain your and Harrisons reputation. Am I right? Carrie forced a grim smile, Whats the big deal about a reputation? Even if it wasnt clear, so what? Its just that Im a believer in singlehood; otherwise, a good man like Harrison should be tied down and taken home for a normallife. Harrison pointed at his nose, dumbfounded, Am I am I that good? At this moment, Eric was nowpletely left out of the conversation. He wanted to say something, but he couldnt open his mouth. Avril nced at him from the corner of her eyes, squinting slightly, Young Master Eric, I didnt host you well tonight, and I didnt know about your issues beforehand. Ill host a private dinner party for you in the future, apologizing for my mistake, alright? Eric couldnt believe his ears. She was actually kicking me out! Chapter 53 - 52: The Psychology of Chapter 53: Chapter 52: The Psychology of Compensation1 Trantor: 549690339 | Eric Mitchell felt very bewildered. Avril Green must know what her statement meant. She was actually willing to offend herself to death for these two people? Eric really didnt understand, was he so unbearable? Although Avril Green had a deep background and was fearless, did she dare to be so disrespectful in this small town in Oxfordshire? Was it worth it for her to do this? Lucia, I was just making some harmless jokes. Is that really necessary? He said reluctantly. Avril Green still had a gentle smile on her face, very mild and calm. She nodded implicitly, but firmly, Mr. Eric, please. You Eric habitually raised his finger, as if to point to Avril Green. But seeing her calm smile, he finally held back. Good, very good. He clenched his teeth coldly, red fiercely at Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas, and turned around to leave. Before, when he dealt with Carrie Thomas, his actions were private and quiet, even if he suffered repeatedly, he didnt feel too humiliated. But this time, he had been injured to the utmost in both face and inner pride. Being driven away so sullenly from Avril Greens birthday party, he not only lost face but his business would also be affected as well. The elders at home would not let him go lightly, they would definitely me him for not being able to handle such simple interpersonal rtionships and social interactions. He also failed to fulfill their repeated orders to handle his rtionship with Avril Greens daughter. How could he not be angry and frustrated? But what made him even angrier was that even if he was about to go crazy inside, he still had to pretend to be elegant on the outside. He felt a little regretful, as if he shouldnt have started this trouble here today. Sigh. Not to mention Eric Mitchell, neither Harrison rk nor Carrie Thomas expected Avril Green to express herself like this. It was unclear whether it was because Eric Mitchells weight was too light or their own weight in Avril Greens heart was too heavy. Anyway, Carrie Thomas, who had already made up her mind to leave and wanted to get away from this ce of right and wrong as soon as possible, ended up staying. Pleasee inside, both of you. Watching Eric Mitchell leave, Avril Green invited them in enthusiastically again. She also said to Lucy Haywood, who was standing awkwardly by the side, not knowing what to do: Since you know each other, why dont you take them to the inner courtyard? Oh! Okay! Okay! Lucy finally remembered her job and quickly responded. Carrie Thomas was slightly ufortable with Avril Greens enthusiasm, but she didnt make a scene since Avril Green was being friendly. As the two were walking inside, Harrison rk couldnt help but give Carrie Thomas a thumbs up. Carrie Thomas asked, puzzled, What does that mean? I didnt expect you to be so mighty, dont judge a book by its cover. As he spoke, he mimicked the squatting horse stance that Carrie Thomas had just made, Haha, you didnt pay close attention to Eric Mitchells expression just now, he was stunned, you know. Carrie Thomass face turned red with embarrassment, Dont mention it anymore! Now she knew to be shy. By the way, there seemed to be a gift shelf at the entrance. We forgot to give the gift. Carrie Thomas took out a poorly wrapped CD case from her pocketand turned around to walk out, Ill go put the gift first. She might want to escape, or she might have just remembered. Harrison rks hand, wanting to hold her back, stiffened in mid-air. He wanted to say that the gift boxes of others were so beautiful, should we get a more decent packaging? But it was already a step toote. Nevermind. Outside the door, Avril Green was very thoughtful in greeting the guests.Although Eric had left, the group that had been surrounding him was still there. Everyone, dont let this little interruption spoil your mood. I will naturally exin things to Ericter, so dont worry too much. I, Avril Green, am not someone who likes to show off, and the purpose of this birthday party is just to give everyone a chance to get to know each other and deepen our rtionships. -I did indeed disrespect Eric today, but you all shouldnt think that he didnt disrespect me by provoking my guests on my turf, right? Even if there really are some unresolved grudges, I hope that both parties can let go of them here. Or, at least, please dont ruin the atmosphere of my birthday banquet. Furthermore, he is making groundless usations with filthynguage and suppressing neers in the industry on my turf! If this gets out, what wi people think of me? What will they say about me? Avrils voice was loud, not only heard by Carrie who had just left, but also by Harrison rk, who was sitting on the sofa in the inner courtyard, bored. Although Harrison didnt witness the scene outside, he could imagine it. The feeling was subtle. Avril, who was so gentle in private, had a strong aura in public, where she would constantly talk about face and gaining respect. Is this the natural charm of wealthy families descendants? He couldnt help but envy it! Harrison had to admit that he felt slightly sour, hoping that one day he could have a prestigious image like Avril and enjoy afortable life. After Avril expressed her stance, the people outside thought about it and realized she was right. Those who were still feeling sorry for Eric suddenly felt relieved. With just a few words, Avril had gracefully and politely resolved this non-crisis situation. Avril and her closest girlfriends came to the pile of gifts. She was doing this to show her appreciation for the gifts without opening them in front of everyone. She personally moved each gift from the shelf to a cart prepared by the assistants. Jenny Hart, Leah rk, and a few other close friends from the circle also helped out. jenny, whats the name of that new song the girl just sang a couple lines of? Avril asked casually. Jenny didnt suspect anything, Its called Deep in the Night, with a rock style, quite suitable for me. Havent you heard it, Avril? Avril didnt want to admit that she had never listened to the song, even though she had known of its existence, and didnt even know its name. Now she felt a bit intrigued and eager to find out more. She was curious about the standard of Harrisons second work. If its as impressive as his previous song Boring, itd be terrifying. She couldnt reveal her excitement too obviously, or Jenny might think she was trying to snatch the song away from her. Hmm, Ive never heard it. I only listened to the first two lines just now, and it was really good. But its a pity I couldnt enjoy the entire song. Jenny, you better start working on it soon, I cant wait to hear the finished product. Avril said with a tone of regret. -Hey if you really want to listen, its your birthday anyway. I can y and sing the whole song for you to liven up the atmosphere and take advantage of your poprity to promote my new song. Jenny said casually without any scheming. Sometimes, whether a song bes popr or not relies on quality, as well as coincidence and luck. A crudely shot short video posted online might not seem helpful. But its possible that such a casual, lifelike video, if it captures the right emotions, can resonate with the audience and create a viral effect. However, Jenny just mentioned it casually and didnt expect Avril to agree. After all, Avril was the star of the day, and Jenny shouldnt steal the spotlight. Avril, however, only hesitated for a few seconds before firmly agreeing, Sure! As long as you dont mind, Jenny, Im all for it! Huh? Avril nodded resolutely. In her heart, there was a subtle sense of guilt towards Harrison that others couldnt detect. She regretted not standing up for Harrison earlier, which caused him and Carrie to be wronged. Helping to promote this song would be helping not only Jenny but also Harrison. She decided to do something to make it up to him.. Chapter 54 - 53= I Just Learned_l Chapter 54: Chapter 53= I Just Learned_l Trantor: 549690339 | What do you think Miss Green is thinking? Isnt she being too harsh on Eric Mitchell? Yeah, it seemed like Eric Mitchell was already admitting his mistake. There was no need to drive him away, right? You guys didnt see Eric Mitchells face when he left, he looked like he wanted to eat someone. Miss Green doesnt fear Eric Mitchell, but the elders of Mitchell family might be a little tricky. She shouldve been more thoughtful. I dont know what she sees in those two. -Who knows? But she said shell talk to Eric Mitchellter. With Miss Greens status, a few sweet words should be enough for him to step down gracefully. Cant figure out the minds of big shots. Although Avril Greens handling of the situation was perfect, its inevitable for people to have doubts. Especially those in the business and entertainment circles who had been flocking around Eric Mitchell since they arrived today. These people were quite hurt. With their status, they didnt have the opportunity to truly connect with Avril Green, they could only exchange pleasantries and show their faces. Its unlikely that Avril Green would coborate with them. Their purpose foring here today was not just to suck up to Eric Mitchell, but to seek his help in their own respective fields and businesses and try to reach a tentative agreement with him. They were here to build connections,works, and talk business. But now that Eric Mitchell has been driven away and theyre still here, its a bit awkward. Everyone knows that Eric Mitchell is petty. Its hard for these people not to worry. If they didnt take action to support him at the critical moment, will he hold a grudge? If they couldnt climb up the businessdder, they might even end up offending him. But if they had the chance to choose again, they would still stay. Leaving would offend Avril Green. Staying would offend Eric Mitchell. Which is more important? Everyone knew the answer. However, their biggest pain point was that even if they didnt offend Avril Green, they couldnt gain any benefits and could only gather together to grumble quietly. At this point, amplified sound from the small courtyard indicated that Avril Green was about to speak on stage. She started by briefly thanking the guests for taking their precious time to attend and then cracked a few light-hearted jokes to liven up the atmosphere. These things were of no real substance or connotation, but social interactions were often made up of such content. As you all know, its my rule to usually sing two songs. However, since Jenny has just released a new song, I invited her on stage to sing for everyone. How about that? The crowd pped politely to show their wee. A few bosses and executives in traditional CD distribution channels even publiclymitted to increasing their purchase volume and marketing efforts. The representatives from several domestic inte music tforms also showed their support, offering high-standard Tire 2 contracts on the spot. The vice-president of Spotify Top even took out their top-tier A-ss contract. Spotify Tops previous strategy of acquiring arge number of neers and new songs in an attempt to overtake No. 1 Fly was very sessful, and they were almost able to kill No. 1 Fly. But the divine Boring turned all of Spotify Tops heavy investments and fierce pursuits during the quarter into aplete waste. This hurt Spotify Top dearly. The head of Cool Song Copyright Department, Lewis Brown, was even transferred from his position, ostensibly for ateral move but in reality, it was a demotion. Although Lewis Brown performed well in trying to acquire Boring, with a keen eye and urate judgement, in the business world, the focus is more on results than the process. Only those who produce results go up, and those who do not go down. Lewis Browns failure to secure the song for Spotify Top further widened the gap between thepany and No. 1 Fly. Someone had to take the me, and it could only be Lewis Brown. When Jenny Hart took the microphone with an electric guitar in hand, the onlookers who had been closely following the conflict between Harrison rk, Carrie Thomas, and Eric Mitchell sensed the underlying intrigue. Wasnt the new song that the college student sang the one Harrison rk wrote for Jenny Hart? Im grateful to Lucia for giving me this opportunity. Now Ill present you with my new song, Deep in the Night. Since we havent started formal production, theres no apaniment. Ill y and sing myself, said Jenny Hart after tapping on the guitar in her arms. Without missing a beat, Avril Green interjected, Did you hear that, everyone? Today were blessed to have this truly collectible new song in its original form. Thank you, Jenny. Hearing that it was a private collectible edition, the atmosphere in the venue heated up a bit. The crowd was instantly silent. Jenny Hart smiled, plucked a couple of chords, then paused. This is a rock song. It seems that just ying the guitar doesnt give it enough vor. How about I invite the exceptionally talented musician and creator of Deep in the Night, Harrison rk, to y the drums for me? As she spoke, staff members brought the drum set on stage. The people didnt consult with Harrison rk beforehand, catching him off guard. He did learn to y the drums in thest dream, but he wasnt as proficient as the guitar. In his own opinion, his performance was barely passable. More importantly, he had never performed publically. He didnt intend to go on stage. However, Jenny Harts reasoning was too substantial for him to decline. Do you know how to y drums? Carrie Thomas asked quietly. She had heard Harrison rk ying the guitar many times, but never the drums. Avril Green and Jenny Hart on stage were waving at Harrison rk. The two had never considered whether Harrison rk can y drums or not. How could someone whoposes such a song not know how to y the core instrument in the melody? Ill do it, Harrison rk said and stepped up on to the stage. Avril Greens smile was radiant. Jenny Hart looked forward to his performance. Carrie Thomas nced at his back with a rare hint of worry. Sitting on the drum set, Harrison rk looked around and then personally adjusted the arrangement and cement of the drums. It was his habit. As the saying goes, a true expert shows their skill right away. In the eyes of those knowledgeable, Harrison rks simple operation carried an inexplicable charm. He had always considered himself as a craftsman instead of someone with talent. So Harrison rks approach to learning was very rigid. He didnt hope for any sudden bursts of inspiration or creativity, but just strived for uracy in restoring the original. He never thought there was anything special about his little habit, given hed never discussed ying with anyone else before. When it came to performing on stage, he severelycked confidence. I should rify that I can write songs, but my performance may not be that great. You might not believe it, but two months ago, I was aplete outsider. I just learned drums this month. Sorry if I mess up, please dontugh at me. He spoke in a very humble and low-key manner, revealing a certain truth. Jenny Hart and Avril Green were surprised. Jenny Hart asked, Really? Harrison rk nodded, Absolutely. I just learned this month.. Chapter 55 - 54: Rock and Roll i Chapter 55: Chapter 54: Rock and Roll i Trantor: 549690339 Avril Green hurriedly asked Carrie Thomas who was living with him, Is he not joking? Carrie Thomas nodded, I really havent heard him y drums before. He didnt even buy drums. This Avril Green was at a loss for words. She and Jenny Hart felt a little embarrassed. It seemed that they had made amon-sense mistake, thinking that Harrison rk, being aposer, would know how to y instruments. It also made sense that, as a semi-professional yer who entered the scene halfway, he wouldnt know everything. Perhaps his talent lies inposing and music theory, and he wasnt all that versatile in terms of ying instruments. How about you? Jenny Hart quietly asked Avril Green. Avril Green shook her head, Tve never seen the score before, how can I y? The two looked at Carrie Thomas again. Carrie Thomas thought for a moment, I havent practiced this song either, but I can try to jump right in. What she meant was that she didnt need practice; she could just start ying. However, Harrison rk denied Carrie Thomas idea. This was already her song, and it would be too much to ask her to y drums apaniment for others. Although my morals were shattered long ago, asionally I should pick up some pieces. Its okay, Ill try first. If I really cant do it, Ill step down, and Mr. Hart can do a solo. Alright. The audience had been waiting for too long, there was no time to dy any further. After a brief tuning, the performance finally began. Jenny Hart turned her head and gave Harrison rk an encouraging look. Harrison rk responded with a calm smile. The tearing sound of the electric guitar quickly echoed through the small courtyard. Homey Rose was located in a busy area, with not many residents nearby, so there was no need to worry about disturbing people. Although the architecturalyout of Homey Rose looked antique, the sound system was designed by a master, using the effect of sound chamber resonance, not much external transmission, but forming a dynamic resonance inside. The people in the venue felt the sound was shocking, while those outside could only faintly hear some hazy music. On the other timeline, Carrie Thomasposed Deep in the Night before she became famous, and her life fortunes had not changed. Therefore, the song has a strong and intense vor of cynicism. At the beginning, the main melody of the song wasints and hatred. Hating the injustice of the world that made her talented but unappreciated. The style was both explosive and suppressed, making the listener hold their breath. Jenny Hart hadnt had the sheet music for long, but she still revealed the seemingly low-pitched, yet actually rollingva-like emotion hidden under the rock with her proficient technique. Avril Greens breath was caught just by listening to the intro of the apaniment. The other people in the courtyard also had their eyes light up. This song was really strong in stirring the listeners emotions. And this was just the beginning. Boom! The drumbeat sounded. The tense string in everyones hearts suddenly broke, like a volcanic eruption. Jenny Harts throat suddenly opened. At the time of her fame, she was known as the Iron Lung Singer. It was not an undeserved reputation. Although the people present were so-called sessful people, and usually had a wide range of experiences, many of them still couldnt help but bepletely lost in the music at this moment. Harrison rks drumming became more and more intense, like a relentless storm. Jenny Harts guitar-strumming fingers almost left afterimages under the lights. Drumbeats, guitar sounds, and singing voices intertwined perfectly, as if a thousand-foot waterfall was rushing off a cliff. Jenny Hart became more and more immersed in the performance, not knowing if it was her own emotions being ignited, or the song itself, or the pleasant discovery that Harrison rks drumming skills were surprisingly good beyond her expectations. As a professional artist, she had coborated with many bands, but she had never felt a drummer who could y drums so exquisitely. Originally, as a rock music piece, the guitar should be the main tone, but Harrison rkes drums were so precise that they led her instead. Although her skills were high, she was not familiar enough with this song, and there were asional deviations in pitch. But Harrison rkes drumming was too powerful, always able to bring her back to the correct pitch in time. After a long while, Jenny Hart on the stage suddenly shook off her electric guitar, and the echo faded away. The performance was over. She turned her head and threw a flirtatious nce.That little expression seemed to say, Is this what you call a beginner? Are you kidding me? Jenny Hart wiped the sweat from her forehead and bowed slightly to the audience. Thank you, everyone. After showing her gratitude, the venue still remained silent. Harrison rk felt a bit uneasy sitting up there. Since no one was giving their opinions, he had no idea how well he performed. As far as he was concerned, he yed just fine with urate beats, but there wasnt much emotional fluctuation in his performance. At the side of the small stage, Avril Green, who had been holding her breath, suddenly burst into apuse. The next moment, the whole audience erupted in apuse. Harrison breathed a sigh of relief. It looked like it went well? Avril walked up to him, lowered her voice and asked, Did you really just start learning drums a month ago? Harrison nodded, Yes, whats up? Did I do alright? Avril was at a loss for words for a moment. After a while, she held her forehead and said, This is crazy. Jenny Hart, who hade over, rolled her eyes, not knowing what to say. Carrie Thomas in the audience saw the reactions of the two superstars, Avril Green and Jenny Hart, and thought that this scene seemed familiar. Not long ago, when she first heard Harrisons guitar ying, she had the same feeling. This must be what they call a one-of-a-kind genius. It took a few minutes for everyone in the Homey Rose to calm down before Avrilughingly asked everyone how they felt about the performance. Naturally, everybody couldnt stop praising it. I just asked again, a few months ago, Mr. rk was indeed just an apartment manager and had never been involved in music. Boring and Deep in the Night were his very first works. What do you all think of these two songs? Everyone was incrediblyplimentary. It wasnt blind praise C those who knew music understood that this was genuinely amazing. Aplete beginner creating two ssic songs in less than three months since being introduced to music? If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, they would have thought it was a myth. The reason for Avrils attention on Harrison was now apparent. Those who want to buy his songs, remember one thing: you snooze, you lose. While saying this, Avril winked at Leah rk not far away. The advertisement Avril had done for Harrison hade to an end with this. Surely, after todays performance, the other singers present and perhaps several executives of talent managementpanies would no longer overlook Harrison rk, the extraordinary genius songwriter. Harrison was naturally very busy afterwards. Various people flocked to him, asking for his phone number and contact information. In just under ten minutes, he had at least added twenty potential clients phone numbers to his mobile phone. Finally, when there were fewer people around him, he found the time to thank Avril sincerely. Thank you. Avril smiled sweetly, No need to thank me, its my pleasure. But remember, we agreed before C you have to satisfy Leahs requirements first. Harrison nodded, Of course, no problem. He came here today intending to sell the remaining three female-oriented songs as a package to Leah. By the way, why do I always feel that the songs you write have a female perspective? Avril suddenly asked, seemingly casually. Huh? Avril asked, Just now, even though it was very rock and roll, the image in my mind could only be of a female protagonist. Harrison felt there was no way to discuss this. He sneakily nced at Carrie Thomas, who was exchanging insights with Jenny Hart in the distance. He thought, could they not be focused on females? These songs were written by a woman, for goodness sake! Seeing that he couldnt respond, Avril showed an I know whats going on expression and walked away, satisfied. Harrison was left standing there, dumbfounded. What exactly do you know? Wait a second, people say shes very guarded around men, so why does she seem so rxed around Harrison? Could it be Oh, my goodness! Chapter 56 - 55: Don’t Mess with Me Chapter 56: Chapter 55: Dont Mess with Me Trantor: 549690339 Harrison wanted to exin, but he felt that it would be too deliberate. He couldnt bring himself to say it. He had a vague feeling that it was problematic to emphasize his normal sexual orientation with a woman. Moreover, this woman was not an ordinary person. She was a super celebrity with thousands of fans and soaring poprity. Just as others gathered around him, they didnt give Harrison a chance to dwell on his thoughts. This time, there were no familiar faces around Harrison, only these semi-strangers. Their purpose was simple: they wanted to buy songs, and they were eager to do so. Exchanging contact information was just a way to leave a chance for further negotiationster, but the best oue would be to form a stronger intention at the event itself. Harrison had nned to sell songs, and he was open to allers, listening enthusiastically to everyone. He still had six songs in his pocket. Three songs for female singers had already been reserved for Leah and couldnt be taken out. He could only y tai chi, saying that he would definitely tailor-make something for themter and so on. But the three songs for male singers that he borrowed from Logan Lee hadnt found a suitable buyer yet, and he was still looking for the right one. Before today, Harrison thought that as long as people were willing to pay and the price was reasonable, he could sell the songs to anyone. He didnt care about what kind of results these second-tier songs would achieve in the end. He just wanted to pocket the money as soon as possible. But within just an hour at Avrils birthday party, Harrison experienced a very fresh term. Instant peak. At an incredibly fast speed, he went from being a newly debuted songwriter with only one representative work to the hottest songwriter of the moment. Although the incident only happened in the small courtyard of Homey Rose, with the highly developed inte today, the news would quickly spread throughout the country. Countless producers, studios, agencies, and singers would be aware of his existence as a supernova songwriter. The world would have a clearer and more specific understanding of his talent. So now Harrison started to choose his buyers carefully. He kept probing the tonality and style of many male singers who came to negotiate and took note of their representative works pledged by agents. He nned to listen to themter and make a decision. Even if it was only Logan Lees songs, he wanted to sell them for a better price and to a better buyer. Otherwise, if someone else made the song flop, it would still damage his own reputation. Harrison is really popr, isnt he? At the window on the second floor of the inner courtyard, Leah was watching the bustling pavilion in the courtyard where Harrison was interacting with everyone. She was slightly envious. Leah was worried about whether she could get her songs as scheduled. After all, before this, Carrie had intercepted a song from Harrison that was meant for her. At this moment, there were two young and beautiful neers flirting with Harrison. They even rubbed against him from time to time without making any sound. In this respect, Leah admitted that she couldnt do it. Avril, who was casually unwrapping gifts next to her,forted her, You can put your heart at ease. Although Ive only known him for a short time, I dont think hes a person who breaks his promises. Since he made amitment, theres nothing to worry about. Look, look Look at that girl! Goodness! The neers these days really have no shame! Shes almost trapping Harrisons hand in her chest! Shouldnt we hurry up and invite him up here to sign a contract? Leah pointed angrily downstairs. Avril nced up and burst intoughter while covering her mouth, Dont you see that hes trying to avoid her? Wow, youre right! If you observe carefully, the people he takes the initiative to talk to are all men C male singers and male producers. But isnt he also talking to Sister Ouyang? Think about it, who is Sister Ouyangs client? Tough Guy Singer Long Yiyang! Oh, right! Did you spot the problem? I see it. If theyre not familiar, he seems to only want to write songs for male singers. How strange. Isnt he good at writing from a female perspective? Avrilughed deeply, Because After a while, Leah pretended to understand, So thats it! These shameless little girls want to seduce him, but they chose the wrong tactics. Exactly! If Harrison knew that these two were gossiping about him like this upstairs while he was painstakingly picking buyers for Logan Lees three songs downstairs, he would probably choose to kill them first and thenmit suicide to escape legal punishment. Hey, whats this CD disc about? Avril, who had been unwrapping gifts, suddenly picked up a CD disc with a simple stic case from the table, looking puzzled. Ignoring the contents of the disc, all the other gifts were beautifully packaged for a birthday. This disc, however, stood out as being unusually in. Is it a mistake? Theres no name on it, who sent it? Leah took the disc from Avril and examined it carefully, Theres no design printed on the disc either, I dont know what it is. Should we just throw it away? Wait, Ill ask the greeter who sent it. There should be a record there. After making the call, Avril hurriedly took the disc back from Leah and ced it back in the case with great care, I found out. Its from Carrie. She said its her newly recorded song that hasnt been finalized yet. Oh, so its a private collectors edition. Thats valuable. Yeah, I really want to hear it. Avril smiled and looked at the disc up and down, her eyes hazy and curious. Since shes downstairs chatting with Jenny, why not ask her if we can y it here? If shes so sincere, you should treat her sincerity with more respect. Alright. The two went downstairs together and found Carrie Thomas, who was having a great time talking about her singing experience with Jenny Hart regarding the song Deep in the Night. Carrie Thomas was quite arrogant when it came to music, but she wasnt intentionally antisocial. She still admired and respected those who were talented like her. In the future, she would be very strong, surpassing her times; but what she was really good at now was her incredible inspiration and was in the stage of relying purely on her talent. Whats worse, her inspiration was often killed in the womb due to the existence of a certain giarist who didnt want to reveal his name. In terms of professional level, Carrie Thomas was still in a period of rapid absorption and progress and had not yet reached her peak. Communicating with real talents like Jenny Hart, who had umted in-depth knowledge, was of great help to Carrie Thomas. Ah, I personally have no objections. But this is, after all, your birthday party. Jenny has just sung a new song, and it doesnt seem quite appropriate for me to do the same. After hearing Avril Greens idea, Carrie Thomas was initially hesitant. She wasnt someone who liked to show off. Avril Green: Theres nothing wrong with it. However, releasing a new song is a very serious matter. If you feel that youre not ready yet, you dont have to force yourself. I just thought it was the right opportunity. Leah rk, who couldnt help her itching heart, then asked, Has this song been copyrighted? If not, it would be indeed inappropriate. But if it has been, I think today would be a great stage to release it. Jenny Hart also encouraged, Harrison has put a lot of effort into hyping up the event, and the news must have already spread. Come to think of it, if both of us release new songs at Lucias birthday party, it would definitely be a hot topic in the industry. Alright then, thank you very much. Carrie Thomas wasnt as familiar with Avril Green as she was with others, so there was still some awkwardness and distance in her words. Avril Green didnt mind and handed the CD to the housekeeper. At this point, Harrison rk still didnt know that Carrie Thomas CD was about to be publicly yed, so he finally decided on a few options in his mind and hid in a corner to take a breather. Dude, you have some guts to offend Eric Mitchell like that. Arent you afraid hell take revenge on youter? Upon hearing this, Harrison rk looked up and saw a dark shadowing towards him. What a round, burly man! The other partys figure was so wide that itpletely blocked the light. He was taken aback and, hearing Eric Mitchells name, assumed the stranger was someone Eric had arranged toe and cause trouble for him. So he shifted slightly backward, and subconsciously thrust his palm out, aiming for the other persons throat. Thanks to his extraordinary individualbat ability, perfected through high-intensity military training, his intuitive response was very experienced. In just a blink of an eye, his w sank into theyers of fat. His iron grip sessfully caught the others neck. The other party let out a startled cry and retreated. What the hell are you doing?! When the man stepped back, Harrison rk saw that he was wearing a party outfit. He recognized the round face a bit. Previously, while chatting with others, the round face had been peeking around outside the crowd. Harrison rk rubbed his hands awkwardly, as if to wipe away the greasy feeling. Im sorry, but when you mentioned Eric Mitchell taking revenge on me, I just lost control. The fat man rubbed his neck, sat down beside Harrison, and gave him a thumbs up. Nice moves, dude. Your hand technique is good, and so is your ability to dodge me. If it werent for the extra meat on my neck, you would have snapped it. Harrison rk gave an embarrassed smile. No, I can control myself. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Ward Owen. The fat man spoke as he slowly reached out his hand again. Harrison shook his hand briefly. Harrison rk. I know your name is Harrison. Okay, Mr. Owen, what can I do for you? Are you interested in buying one of my songs? Ward Owen nodded enthusiastically. Yes, yes, yes! Harrison, do I look like a very talented singer? Harrison rk pulled a face as he looked the man up and down. Who knows how well-nourished this guy was to be so fat? This man was about five feet ten inches tall, and his waist was probably also five feet ten. His round face had waves of folds on both sides, like sshing water. Although Carrie Thomas had said that a singers image wasnt important, this fellow was reallysomething else. Seeing that Harrison rk was speechless, Ward Owen reluctantly stepped back a little, shrugged his shoulders, and said, Alright, I admit I dont look very talented. Can I be an idol singer then? Excuse me! Harrison rk bowed his hand and got up to leave. What a pain in the ass! This fat guy must be here to annoy him on Eric Mitchells behalf! Such ill intentions, extreme malice, and incredible force. Huh, Mr. Owen, what are you talking with Harrison about? At this moment, Avril Green came over. The staff over there was about to y the CD, and Avril Green thought she might as well inform Harrison rk about it, so she came over on purpose. Ward Owen squeezed an even uglier smile than crying, pointed at Harrison rk, and said to Avril Green, Lucia! I asked him if I have the talent to be a singer, and he actually told me to excuse him! Hes bullying me! Avril Green covered her mouth,ughing uncontrobly. Harrison rk hurriedly defended himself, Nonsense! You clearly said idol singer! I absolutely do not discriminate against fat people, but you really should have some self-awareness! If you have something to say, just say it.. Dont mess with me! Chapter 57 - 56: Double the Joy_l Chapter 57: Chapter 56: Double the Joy_l Trantor: 549690339 No, you keep saying youre not obsessed with looks, but isnt this still judging someone based on their appearance? Besides, if I lose weight, Ill definitely be good-looking too! Why dont you lose weight first before saying that? Can you not be so sure about something that hasnt happened yet! Harrison rk wasnt exactly a people person. On the contrary, he had a strong defensive wall against strangers, and he wouldnt readily ept their friendship. But 90% of Ward Owens skillset probably all went into making good connections with people. Although Harrison rk felt somewhat exasperated, the inherent distance he maintained with strangers had been unconsciously bridged somehow. Alright, enough joking around. Harrison, let me introduce you, Avril Green intervened just in time, as their bickering seemed endless, This is the future heir of the Whale Group, Ward Owen. Whale Group? Harrison rk hesitated for a moment, then realized, The same Whale Group that is involved in everything people consume, live in, and use in Ennd? Cough cough, thats quite an exaggeration, Harrison. My dads just running a small business, trying to make a living. Ward Owen said modestly. Harrison rk nodded, Eating really well, I see. Ward Owen: Ill get upset if you keep saying that! Harrison rk smirked, As if youre not already upset. Lets not talk about that now. You see, Ive already called you teacher. Bro, Im serious; please sell me a couple of your songs. I really love music, and if I dont get some recognition soon, Ill Harrison rk: Youll have to go home and inherit a billion-dor fortune, right? Ward Owen was shocked, How did you know! Harrison rkughed, wasnt it obvious? He really wanted to refuse outright, since no matter how he looked at it, this fat guy wasnt reliable. Asking him to sing would probably lead to producing an album at his own expense, which would hardly sell, thus damaging his reputation as a musical genius. However, since Avril Green stepped in to introduce them, refusing too bluntly wouldnt be good. Im not familiar with your singing skills or style. How about this, send me a couple of your representative songster, and Ill think about whether I can write for you. Dont me me if its not suitable. Repressed pain contorted Ward Owens chubby face, resembling a poorly wrapped meat bun. II dont have any representative songs. Harrison rk was instantly stupefied and was tempted to use this as an excuse to cut him off. But back then, it was for the same reason that he had faced nothing but rejections, and the only person who had given him a chance was Avril Green, who was sitting right next to him. Forcing a friendly smile onto his face, he patted Ward Owens shoulder, Thats alright. You can just sing someone elses songs youre really good at. Alright! Ill prepare right away! I have some recordings, but theyre on my assistants phone. Ill get them sent over. After saying this, Ward Owen turned around and left. It was only after he left that Harrison rk wiped the sweat off his forehead andined to Avril Green beside him, Arent you just giving me a tough problem to solve? Avril Green shook her head, Im actually helping you. Youve offended Eric Mitchell too deeply this time. I managed to suppress him today, but my influence only works here. Once you step out of this door, if he tries to give you trouble again, I wont have any solution. However, if you be friends with Ward Owen, Eric Mitchell wont be so brazenly reckless anymore. Only then did Harrison understand her true intentions, Thank you. The Whale Group was a local business in Ennd Oxfordshire, but with great strength. Its numerous subsidiaries spanned the spheres of materials, energy, construction, environmental protection, and more, making it the leading real economy in Ennd. Having Ward Owens support would certainly ease his mind a lot. You dont have to feel like you owe him too many favors either; hes just like that. In the small social circle of Oxfordshire, everyone knows that Ward Owen and Eric Mitchell are at odds. Hes never really liked Eric, and tries to put him down on various asions. Today, he just arrived a bitte, otherwise, he probably would have stepped in when Eric was causing you trouble earlier. Harrison rk finally understood, So thats how it is. Ward Owen is also sincere about wanting to sing. He hasnt hesitated to throw money at it, and even though he works hard, it still hasnt paid off. As far as I know, he has an agreement with his father that if there is no improvement in two years, hell really be forced to go back. Alright, Ill listen to his songs first. At this point, after weighing the pros and cons, Harrison was already tempted. It was then that Avril Green remembered the main purpose of her visit and asked if Harrison could y her CD. Of course, Harrison rk wouldnt refuse this free publicity opportunity and agreed without hesitation.Avril Green excitedly went off. A minuteter, the prelude to A Dull Life resounded through the courtyard. In a room on the second floor, several popr female singers sat with Carrie Thomas. Avril Green gave a slight exmation, asking, The same style as Boring? Carrie Thomas nodded, The style is consistent, but it has evolved. The others looked at her with mild surprise. The word evolved seemed light and casual, but the intention was quite significant and not to be said casually. Carrie Thomas was really confident. However, after the simple prelude passed and Carrie Thomass singing began, the others gradually understood her meaning. At first listen, both Boring and A Dull Life indeed had the same structure, but some extremely subtle elements made the two songs fundamentally distinct. The people in the courtyard outside were also gradually attracted by the singing. At first, everyone was merely curious about this seemingly new song that they had never heard before. However, without much time passing, their emotions gradually got drawn into the singing. The voices of conversation at Homey Rose slowly faded, leaving only the singing. Everyone, hows the song? It had been a while since the music ended, and the room was still silent, so Carrie Thomas broke the silence and asked. In fact, she wasnt really seeking other peoples opinions. She knew the song was good, and she just felt that she should say something to break the silence. After a while, it was Leah rk who spoke up first, Mr. Harrison is absolutely amazing, beyond imagination. If I had known about this song earlier, I would have paid a million to buy it! Sigh but still, its not toote to buy it now! If Mr. Harrison has a new song, Ill offer a million! Dont fight with me, everyone! Im desperate to release a new album. Leah rk didnt expect that after missing out on Boring just a month ago, she also missed two very ssic songs, Deep in the Night and A Dull Life. She was originally the first one to express her intention to buy Harrison rks songs! So it must be because her low offer wasnt taken seriously; offering 200,000 would definitely be a joke considering the quality. Jenny Hart reportedly paid 800,000 for Deep in the Night, so it seems that she really must offer a million to show her sincerity. The others were slightly surprised. A million for a single song was definitely a shocking sky-high price in the industry. Leah rks determination was evident. Everyone thought privately that if Leah rk and Harrison rk really reached this price, it would naturally signify that Harrison rk would be the highest-priced music producer in the country. This set a benchmark for the others present. In the future, if they were to buy Harrison rks songs again, they probably wouldnt be able to offer a lower price, would they? The people here didnt know that outside, Harrison rk had been caught up by Ward Owen. Ward Owen had just finished listening to A Dull Life and immediately cornered Harrison rk. Mr. Harrison! This is also written by you, right? It must be! Please! Give me one as well! Ill pay double whatever others offer you! Double! Harrison rk grinned, Really? He was very happy with the smile. Because three seconds ago, a message came through his WeChat from Carrie Thomas. Leah rk wants to buy your new song at a price of one million per song. The joy of doubling was quite delightful. This poor sap. Being conned by him, he still had to say thank you and cover him up. What a good person.. Chapter 58 - 57: Bursting with Inspiration 1 Chapter 58: Chapter 57: Bursting with Inspiration 1 Trantor: 549690339???????????? Two million for a song. What kind of concept was that? Harrison rk was simply dumbfounded. A stable music creator would usually produce one to two songs per month, unless they faced a bottleneck period of inspiration drought. To earn four million in a month and forty-eight million in a year. Round it up to a hundred million! By now, Harrison had deeply understood the good intentions Avril Green had when introducing him to Ward Owen. This guy was ridiculously rich and foolish with his money. The way Harrison looked at Ward had changed. If he were to let go of this easy money, he would be even more foolish than Ward. Anyway, Ward didntck money. To him, two million and one million were like two hundred and one hundred dors to ordinary people C neither painful nor itchy. As long as he sold the song to Ward, he would have saved face, and Ward could pursue his dreams. It would be worth the favor. A solid deal. Just then, Harrisons phone rang. It was Leah rk calling to discuss purchasing his songs. After hanging up, Harrison told Ward they would discuss their dealter, and he needed to go upstairs to talk with Leah first. Ward immediately refused to let Harrison go without him and insisted on going upstairs together. As they walked, Ward wrapped Harrisons arm, Mr. rk, please, I came here first. Can you write one for me first? Harrison was merciless, Im sorry, but Leah is definitely first. We agreedst month. Is that so? What a pity. Ward scratched his head, Can I pay more to cut in line? Harrison almost slipped, No. Alright then. Ward sighed in disappointment, thinking what a man of principle Harrison was. This must be the vibe of a true masterposer. Upon reaching the second floor, Leah and her agent had already prepared a contract. Everyone else was there too. However, the room didnt have a strong business atmosphere. It was rxed, as everyone present were friends. Mr. rk, youre here? Leahs agent greeted him enthusiastically, Please, have a seat. Harrison sat next to Leah, Thank you. Mr. rk, you really arent considerate. Leah pinched her smile and gently poked Harrisons shoulder. This was the closest form of affection she could express. She couldnt be as bold as those younger girls. Harrison actually found her behavior more suitable, Leah, I dont understand what you meant. Can you please tell me how Im being inconsiderate? Leah hummed softly through her nose, I was the first to buy your songs, but you gave others three already, and I have none. Even if my initial bid was low, you couldve at least given me a chance to increase my offer! Harrison felt a little embarrassed by her words, and he apologized repeatedly. Actually, I didnt think too much about the price at the time. It wasnt the main factor in my decision. My main criterion for selling songs is whether or not they fit the singer. The previous three songs werent tailored for you, so they didnt suit you. But now Im here to talk with you, right? Leah finally let it go. Alright, since you apologized sincerely, Ill let go of the past. This time you better not stand me up. The contract is right here. Sign it. Your next song must be for me. I wont take advantage of you on the price, one million! How about it? Leah showed her sincerity immediately. Despite her casual tone, she carefully observed Harrisons attitude since this price was the highest thepany would allow her to bid. Anything higher would be beyond her control. Little did she know, Harrison was actually paying attention to Wards reaction on the side. This guy just offered double the price for a song, so when he heard Leah offering a whopping one million, he would have to pay two million. Harrison wondered how Ward would react. Ward appeared calm and collected. Harrison was secretly delighted. As expected from Mr. Owen, he really couldnt feel the difference between one million and two million! Mr. rk, give me your thoughts now. Leah pressed him nervously as he stayed silent. Oh! I was just recalling Leahs iconic works and analyzing her style. Harrison lied with his eyes wide open. Really? Did you get some ideas? Not only Leah, but everyone else also got a bit excited. Harrison thought, since he was going to sell three songs in a row, he might as well be more bold. He had already be quite arrogant today, so there was no need to be deliberately low-key. Yes, I have a feeling. Thats great! Leah pped her hands in amazement. Harrison took a deep breath, and pretentiously showed an inspired look, Could someone pass me a pen and paper, please? Ill write the first song for you. First song? Yes! Im feeling quite inspired right now. I could probably write three songs in a row. That way, I could also make up for not selling you my previous songs. You can choose the ones you like. If you like all of them, Ill sell them all to you. If not, I can try to sell them to otherster. Everyone was astonished in unison, Three songs? Harrison looked dead serious, Yes, three songs. Even Carrie Thomas, who had extensive knowledge of Harrisons talent, couldnt be sure if he was joking or not at this moment.Writing a song isnt like writing an essay, as inspiration oftenes in the form of just a melody. Aplete song requires rhythmic and lyrical coherence, and almost no one can pull it off in one go. Even if someone could barely manage by a burst of inspiration, meticulous adjustments would still be needed afterward. Only when there is nothing left to adjust does a song beplete. Throughout history, only the true grandmasters of their craft have been able to visualize aplete piece in their mind before putting pen to paper. This skill may seem simple, but countless hours of cumtive experience and meticulous practice lie beneath it C the depth of which is difficult to fathom. Though Harrison rk is undoubtedly talented, effortlesslyposing three songs was simply too shocking for the others to believe, let alone ept. Harrison didnt bother exining, and started writing as soon as he had paper and pen in hand. Lines of text poured onto the in notebook like a waterfall. His writing had almost no pauses, making it seem like he didnt need to think at all. Several heads huddled behind him, their faces and eyelids pressed against each other. No one dared to make a sound but silently read his lyrics in their hearts. After six lines of lyrics were written, the onlookers were left in awe. Smooth, exquisite rhythm, perfect melody and emotion, each word carrying weight. This was indeed a perfect pop song that suited Leah rks style! Not only did Leah feel this way, but Carrie Thomas and Avril Green also fell in love with the lyrics at first nce. As they discreetly watched the expressionless Harrison rk,pletely engrossed in his writing, they didnt know how to describe their feelings. Ten minutester, Harrisons hand came to a halt. Finished, he dered. Leahs mouth was just inches away from Harrisons ear as she asked, What about theposition? Harrison casually replied, Ive thought about theplete score as well. Since we dont have much time, Ill sing you a simple version for now. You can decide whether you like it or not, and well discuss the scoreter. Id better hurry and write the other two before my inspiration fades. The others were rendered speechless. He was really doing it! Since he was already going for it, there was no turning back. Despite his mediocre singing voice, Harrison began performing in front of the music industry giants. Admittedly, he sang quite ordinarily, barely hitting the right notes. However, those present could easily imagine their own voices in the new song, feeling a powerful impact in their minds. As the only male in the room besides Harrison, Ward Owen stood on the opposite side, unable to crowd behind Harrison because of his size and gender. But the look in his eyes as he watched Harrison had gone beyond ordinary admiration. He was gazing upon a god! Unbelievable! One hour passed During that time, Avril Green briefly stepped out. Though reluctant, as hostess, she had to see her guests off, in ordance with etiquette. However, once her guests left, she didnt dare linger outside, and quickly jogged back upstairs. She returned just in time to hear thest notes of Harrisons final song and Leahs exmation. I want these songs, Harrison! All three of them! I want them all! Avril hesitated, feeling a sense of loss. She begrudgingly admitted that, as someone who had always created her own work, at that moment, she was jealous of Leahs good fortune. Missing out was missing out. But to have a chance to sing Harrisons songs with her own voice C just imagining it made her heart race. Seeing everyones awe-struck faces, Harrison felt incredibly satisfied. With Leah demanding all three songs, the three million dors were as good as his. Next on his agenda was the six million dors Mr. Owen would potentially part with. He snuck a nce at Carrie Thomas. He wondered if she would suffer a mental breakdown after he snatched three songs away from her. Ah! Suddenly, Carrie let out a loud cry. Harrisons heart skipped a beat, thinking trouble was on its way. But then, Carrie paid him no mind and turned to face Avril at the doorway. She asked, Avril, do you have a practice room here? Avril nodded, Yes, why do you ask? Carrie rushed over, Please, take me there. The impact of Harrisons songs is too strong! I need to write a song of my own right now! Ive been too cautious before. I need to trust myself more. I should be like Harrison. If inspiration strikes, I should write immediately! Harrisons eyes widened. You must be some kind of monster! What happened to breaking down? How did you get inspired too? My stealing your songs cant even subdue you? Chapter 59 - 58: Money is an External Thing l Chapter 59: Chapter 58: Money is an External Thing l Trantor: 549690339 At this point, it seemed like nothing could stop Carrie Thomas. Avril Green called a servant to take Carrie to the practice room. Avril also deliberately instructed the servant to bring out her expensive top-notch guitar. As for the piano, there was no need to prepare one specifically, as there was already a top-level Steinway worth more than a million in the practice room. Usually, at this time, Avril would have gone for a simple workout and then washed up and went to bed. But today she couldnt bear to leave, she wanted to see just how many surprises Harrison rk would bring. So far, Harrison had brought out five new songs at her birthday party. Each of them was of high quality, worthy of being called a ssic, and able to withstand the test of time. If it were anyone else, just writing one of these songs would have been enough for a lifetime. But Harrison had brought them all out at once, like a head of cabbage. If it were a less discerning listener, they might be numb to the numerous ssics encountered in a short period and think these songs were nothing special. To digest such a vast amount of information and ssic charm, an ordinary person would have to savor it repeatedly, experience forgetting, recall it, and listen again to generate new feelings before understanding why ssics are called ssics. But todays attendees, even the seemingly unreliable Ward Owen, had actually put a lot of effort into music. It was precisely because they were knowledgeable that they were more shocked. Leah rks agent made a call to thepanys big boss backstage, preparing to change the contract. Ward Owen next to her was so envious, Bro, what about mine! Ive called you bro already, help me out man! I really dont want to go back and manage thepany, Im not cut out for that, my dad is just messing around. Avrilughed, Mr. Owen, if your father heard that, hed probably spank you. You at least graduated from the Ivy League School of International Trade and Commerce, and even got an MBA, right? How could you not be cut out for that? Ward Owen responded irritably, Let him spank me. What Ivy League, what MBA? All that was just to please the old man. I used some tricks to get those. People have their own ambitions. Cant I be myself in the second half of my life? Harrison was surprised, You can cheat your way through the Ivy League too? Ward Owen shrugged, Of course, its just a matter of how much money you spend. Harrison admitted defeat, saying he couldnt understand the world of the rich. Okay, you win. Dont talk about me, lets talk about the songs. Bro, Im begging you, write a song for me too! Ward Owen had none of the grandiosity a wealthy second-generation should have, shaking Harrisons hand persistently. Harrison felt overwhelmed by Ward Owens tongue twisters and pushy approach. He figured since it hade to this, he might as well make the most of it and make all the money he could. Fine! Ill write one for you! Ill write one for you right now! He pped the table and said so. Huh? Really? Uh Harrison, you havent even heard my song yet. Can you tell what style Im suitable for just by looking at me? Harrison thought to himself, what do I care about your style! I only have those three songs from Logan Lee in my head! He already had blurred his conscience to this extent, so he didnt care about integrity or not. He smiled kindly, Saying that I can tell by looking at you is an exaggeration, but its not that terrifying. However, after listening to you talk so much, the characteristics of your voice have formed aplete framework in my mind, and I can write a song for you. Ward Owen eximed, Really?! Thats amazing, bro! Jenny Hart next to him couldnt help but interject, The difference between singing and speaking is huge! You wouldnt expect my specialty turns out to be rock. Harrison chuckled, I can only say its a feeling. If you ask me what the basis is, I cant tell you. Alright, Im going to start writing now. As usual, after I finish writing, Mr. Owen, you can listen first, and then decide if you want it or not. Harrison deliberately didnt mention the price, as Ward should understand on his own. I want it! Of course, I want it! Ward Owen said decisively. This time, Harrisons speed increased even more, taking less than an hour to produce the three songs, with only a simple sing-through. After finishing writing, Harrisons face was tired, taking deep breaths and wiping the fine beads of sweat on his forehead. It was quite exhausting, even copying answers in an open-book exam required physical strength. Others thought he was overusing his brain and felt both amazed and relieved. Finally, they saw his limit, he still got tired, barely making him a regr person. Harrison secretly observed everyones facial expressions and knew without asking that he had nailed it. Logan Lee was an artistic singer, and his core representative works were mainly folk songs. Logans ssic songs werent as numerous as Carries, but the three that Harrison carefully selected, in a sense, were not much worse in quality than Carries representative works. After all, it was these few folk songs that established Logans status in the music world a thousand years ago. Folk song? Is this really the best fit for me? Ward Owen stared at the lyrics book in his hand, somewhat incredulous. Harrison nodded, The specific effect will likely be known only after youve made theplete song. You can now try humming a few lines. But I can be sure that if you want to make a breakthrough as a singer, folk songs are indeed the most suitable for you. Ward Owen tried humming a few lines. Despite his clumsy appearance, his singing was surprisingly good, with a maic voice that was perfect for this artistic style. His desire to be a singer was not just a fever dream, he had some talent, much better than Harrison. After singing, Ward Owen nervously asked Avril Green, Lucia, how did it sound? Avril, who had been staring at Harrisons face in a daze, suddenly came back to her senses, Ah! Its good! Very good! Really?Absolutely! Actually, Avril Green couldnt really tell if Ward Owen was truly suitable for folk songs. Maybe the main reason was that the songs themselves were of such high quality that even a mediocre singer could achieve surprisingly good results. But at this moment, Avril didnt want to dampen Wards confidence; she wanted Harrison rk to close this big deal. The songs are, of course, impable. I have a newfound respect for you, Mr. rk, she said, unreservedly picking up the notebook and examining it. She had previously thought that Harrison could only write songs for women, but after the three songs, she felt her judgment was wrong. The three songs were titled Buds in the Heart, In Love with the Gallery Bridge, and Wind-blown Flowers. Just looking at the titles, one might think they were somewhat effeminate. But the lyrics within and the melody Harrison hummed didnt seem effeminate at all. Just by imagining the scene in her head, she could picture a man with deep emotions and a vicissitude background, waiting for his ideal woman. Everything seemed harmonious, further proving Harrisons talent. Avril couldnt help but think of Carrie Thomas, who was currently working on her songwriting in her rehearsal room. After carefully analyzing the lyrics, her keen intuition told her that these three songs were Harrisons love letters to Carrie. At this very moment, Avril felt lost. In her eyes, Harrison seemed to be gradually shrouded in a thick fog, making her unable to understand him. Its like fate ying a joke. Harrison knew that Logan Lee, the olderpetitor, had pursued Carrie after gaining fame despite the nine-year age gap, but he hadnt realized that these three peak songs of Logans life were inspired by his love for Carrie and were love songs dedicated to her. But Avril, another highly aplished person in the room, had discerned the details. It can only be said that low artistic taste can kill. Avril gave Ward confidence, and as a true spendthrift, Ward immediately dered that he would buy all three songs! Two million for each song! Harrison hesitated, but Ward was firm, and they quickly reached an agreement. Wards high price made Leah rk a little embarrassed. But Ward was good at dealing with people and exined the reason for his doubled offer. He summed it up, Leah, Im not trying topete with you. You dont know my current situationI really need these three songs. Harrison is saving my life. Half of the price is my gratitude for him saving my life! And so, Harrison, Leah, and Ward signed contracts on the spot. One contract for each, fair price, and no deception. However, since the amount involved was toorge, Leah had to wait until the next day for her agency to transfer the funds. Ward, on the other hand, was straightforward and immediately pulled out his phone and sessfully transferred the money with a swipe. Harrison kept a calm expression, but his heart was racing at a rate of two hundred. Six million in hand! He truly had his eyes opened. If he hadnt joined this circle and met this miracle man, he really wouldnt have known that mobile transfers could handle suchrge amounts! Lesson learned. Harrisons ount received the money within seconds, followed by a text message alert. Ward pped his forehead, Damn! Harrison was startled, Whats the matter? I forgot about taxes. Harrison: Uh No problem, tomorrow Ill have my finance department sign a tax contract with you. Well withhold the tax. This is the price! Harrison continued to be calm, but he only wanted to swallow his tongue. Oddly enough, the chubby mans pancake face seemed more and more pleasing as he looked at it. By the time everything was settled, it was already past ten at night. Asking Carrie, she seemed not nning to sleep tonight, and stubbornly stayed at Homey Rose. Avril didnt want to chase her away, just smiling and reassuring Harrison that she would take good care of her. Harrison was about to call a cab when Ward Owen popped up from behind him, Master, I cant let you take a taxi! Ride in my car! Lets go! Just in one night, Wards address for Harrison changed from teacher to brother and now to master. Harrison got goosebumps, Stop ying tricks. Im younger than you! Ward waved his hand generously, Age doesnt matter! Whoever has abilityes first! Since youre so capable and saved half of my life, youre my master! I insist you ride in my car tonight. After saying that, he used his plump body to squeeze Harrison into the back seat of the Magotan parked nearby. Before Harrison could even ask, Ward turned around from the passenger seat and said pitifully, Master, dont look down on my car. I have no choice. My old man doesnt like my singing and wont let me drive his luxury car. Its really heartbreaking. No, Im not. Who am I to judge? I dont even have a car. Master, are you hinting that I should buy you a car? No! Really not! The Magotan drove off into the night. At a street corner, a Toyota Land Cruiser started quietly and followed behind. Ward in the passenger seat turned his head, nced at the rearview mirror, and noticed the Land Cruiser following them. An eerie cold smile spread across his plump face. Unfortunately, Harrison couldnt see his face right now, otherwise, he would think that this chubby man was not as naive and slow as he first seemed; he was quite cunning.. Chapter 60 - 59: The Hegemon of the Second Chapter 60: Chapter 59: The Hegemon of the Second Trantor: 549690339 Ring The Magotan drove smoothly on the highway. Ward Owen, as the young master of the Whale Group, exuded the quality of a nouveau riche in his every action, yet, curiously, his chauffeur drove very steadily. He neither ran red lights nor pressed on yellow lights, nor did he honk incessantly when being overtaken. This middle-aged driver appeared as calm andposed as his own shadow. Today, Harrison rk had recited six songs in a row and yed a round of drums, feeling somewhat fatigued. Combined with the fact that he couldnt think of anymon topics between him and Ward Owen, he simply closed his eyes to rest in the car. Ward didnt find this rude in the slightest, and instead thought it was only natural. In Wards understanding, creating was an extremely brain-draining task. How many brain cells would it burn to write six ssics in a day? He simply couldnt imagine. Mr. Louie, drive a bit faster while maintaining a smooth ride, Ward whispered. He thought that Harrison had fallen asleep. Mr. Louie, the driver, nodded. Gently pressing the elerator, he fixed the speed firmly at the city main roads speed limit of eighty. Young master, who are those people following us? asked Mr. Louie in an even lower yet calm voice. Some ruffians sent by Mr. Mitchell, I guess. Its fine. Once we arrive at our destination, theyll recognize me and should understand my attitude. They wont dare to make a move, he replied. Actually, that was precisely the reason why Ward insisted on driving Harrison home. Mr. Louie asked, Mr. Mitchell is bing increasingly unruly. Should I report this to the boss to avoid anyplications? Ward shook his head. Absolutely not. My dad is annoyed by me right now. If he learns that Im messing around with the likes of Eric Mitchell, hell probably clean up my act first. At that moment, apanied by a huge noise, the body of the Magotan suddenly jolted violently. Mr. Louie gripped the steering wheel tightly with both hands and shouted, Young master, hold on tight! This guys gone crazy! Ward Owen held onto both sides of his seat tightly and reminded Harrison, Master, stop sleeping! I dont know where the hell Eric found this madman, but he even dares to hit my car! Harrison, who had been pretending to sleep from the beginning, didnt need any reminders. He had already fastened his seat belt at lightning speed. As soon as he secured his seatbelt, the Toyota Land Cruiser charged again with the desperation of a fugitive. This was definitely an old hand. The angle of the Land Cruisers collision was ingenious, cutting in from a diagonally rear side and smashing into the left rear door of the Magotan. This proved that the Land Cruisers driver was extremely experienced. When cars with high chassis collide with those with low chassis, the oue is not simply determined by their weight. Off-road vehicles are prone to being flipped by ordinary three-box cars. The ingenuity of this persons attack was that it effectively avoided rollovers. Of course, this move had its advantages and disadvantages. The Magotan did notpletely lose its bnce as a result. If the Magotans driver had been an inexperienced novice, they might have panicked and mmed on the brakes in the face of this sudden crisis, causing the wheels to skid and losing control of the cars direction, before rolling over. However, it was obvious that Mr. Louie was highly skilled and remained fearless in the face of danger. After another violent shake, the Magotan wobbled but still stabilized. Ward Owen had just taken out his cell phone, preparing to call his father for help, when the sudden shake caused him to drop it. He cursed, Damn it! Then he stretched his neck and looked anxiously in the direction of the back seat. He expected Harrison rk, being an ordinary person, to be quite frightened. However, Harrison remained calm and sternly scolded Ward, Dont move! Sit still! Ward sulked, sat down obediently, puzzled. He wondered why his master was so calm. It didnt seem right. Little did he know that Harrison had undergone rigorous military training in his past that was quite brutal, and had even performed well during the training. Such a minormotion wouldnt scare him. Damn, luckily this guy doesnt know how to hit us well. If he had hit the rear of our car, we might not have been able to stay steady. After another impact, Ward Owen felt more at ease seeing Mr. Louie holding steady and said so. However, Mr. Louie shouted sharply, Young master, dont lose focus! This person is not a pushover! As soon as the words fell, the Land Cruiser charged again. Turned out the Magotan had unknowingly been hit to the rightmostne. Fuck! Hes trying to hit us off the road! Even Mr. Louie, who had never cursed before, couldnt maintain hisposure any longer. Seeing the Land Cruiser charge again, Mr. Louie stomped on the brakes. The car spun 180 degrees from where it was. However, the driver of the Land Cruiser was a real expert, stepping on the brakes after firing ahead! Both cars swerved at the same time! The Land Cruiser swung its rear from the inside like a dragons tail. The Land Cruisers rear hit the Magotans rear and squeezed it off the highway. There was a steep slope about two meters high next to the road. Mr. Louie couldnt control the car even if he were possessed by a car god. The carpletely lost its bnce, flipped over, rolled down the slope, andnded head-first on the ground. Fortunately, the cars structure was good enough that it did not deformpletely, crushing the three passengers inside to death. Despite feeling banged up, Harrison rk didnt think his injuries were serious. Are you guys alright? Harrison rk supported himself with one hand on the roof of the car and slowly unbuckled his seatbelt with the other, speaking first. Young master, are you okay? Mr. Louie in the drivers seat moved his face away from the airbag and asked. Ward Owens excess weight almost broke the seatbelt, and his face was buried in the airbag, making it difficult to breathe. He waved his hands wildly and said with a thick voice, Im fine, I wont die. Damn it, Eric Mitchell! Im gonna fucking kill you! Fuck your grandpa! At this moment, he was absolutely furious. Lets get out of the car first, in case theres a fire or an explosion. Harrison rk and Mr. Louie turned over almost at the same time. Since the left rear door had beenpletely deformed and couldnt be opened, Harrison rk had to move to the right side to try and open that door. At that moment, the drivers door was actually opened from the outside. Yo, you little Didi driver, not bad driving skills. How about it, still got overturned by me, huh? Wanna fight with your grandpa? Get some more practice. Do you know what people on the streets used to call me? The Second Ring Lord. Do you know? The voice sounded slick and young. Harrison rk turned his head and saw a sinister face grinning at the side of the door. Under the faint light of a distant streemp, the mansughter was wild and uninhibited. He didnt pay any attention to the expressionless Mr. Louie and instead leaned in and looked towards the back seat. Noticing that Harrison rk had already escaped and turned around, he seemed slightly surprised. Mr. rk, youre quite capable, aint ya? You didnt even get knocked out by this. Impressive, impressive. But, I thought it would be better if you had just passed out, considering Ill be cutting your tendonster, and thats going to hurt a lot. Harrison rk hadnt had a chance to speak yet. Ward Owen, still hanging upside down in the passenger seat, became furious and started cursing. Damn your grandpa, the Second Ring Lord! You better open your fucking dog eyes and see who the fuck I am! How much did Eric Mitchell pay you that you dared to hit my car too! Chapter 61 - 60: Being Fat Doesn’t Necessarily Chapter 61: Chapter 60: Being Fat Doesnt Necessarily Mean Being Kind-Hearted_l Trantor: 549690339 Ward Owen blew up in fury. He had been taught all his life to always stay humble, never showing off just because his family was well-off. So, even though he was usually a troublemaker, he was well-mannered. But the fact that he was now spewing profanities showed that his anger had spiraled out of control. The man who opened the door was definitely not an ordinary person but a violent criminal with a record. Hearing Ward Owens cursing, the man didnt care. Instead, he magically pulled out a shiny, cold dagger and aimed it at Ward Owens face. SO, who are you? You see that Harrison rk is going to have his hand broken, and you cant bear it? You want to y a round too? I think you have so much flesh anyway, losing a bit wont matter, right? Ward Owen immediately shut up. He could see it now. The guy had absolutely no idea who he was. He also had no idea whose Magotan this was. And because the man thought that Mr. Louie was an ordinary driver, he took the car for a taxi and didnt see him or Ward Owen as anything special. But a person who doesnt have a clue is actually the most terrifying. Ward Owen didnt want to reenact history by getting killed by one such person. Seeing his threats work, the man snarled and turned to his gang, ordering: Take that fat guy down and beat him up until his face swells up even more. At the moment he turned, Harrison rk nned to make a move. But Harrison stopped when he saw Mr. Louie do something. Stay calm. Get ready, fat guy, wereinguh The man spoke with a hint of mockery before abruptly stopping. Because there was a cold, metal gun barrel pressed against his forehead. Mr. Louie had drawn it. He couldve just shot him directly, but Mr. Louie decided to keep him alive to prevent Eric Mitchell from making excusester. The extreme danger that came upon him made the man make a decision on the spot. He desperately reminded himself to stay calm and not to gamble on whether the gun was real or not. Because he only had one life and couldnt afford to lose. So, youre the infamous bully? Let me introduce myself then. My name is Nathan Louie, the deputy general manager of Knight Security Co., Ltd. under the Whale Group, and I also serve as the driver and bodyguard of Mr. Ward Owen, from your mouth, the dead fat guy. My friend, do you know who youve colluded with and whose car you hit now? Silence. Long silence. Other than the painful whining of the car engine, the side of Eastern Avenue at night was dead quiet. Not just the bully but also his two aplices who were about to hold someone hostage were frozen in ce. One of them was holding a shlight, illuminating the car interior clearly. Being an observer, they got an even clearer view and a stronger shock feeling. That dark metal gleam couldnt be faked. It was a real gun! Seeing Mr. Louie had the situation under control, Harrison rk gave a sigh of relief.Mr. Louie was in charge of the instation, while Harrison rk was responsible for the rescue. He opened the door and drove out at an extremely fast speed, helping Ward Owen out of the car. Wards pale face was a mix of blue and red bruises, and there was blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. But he seemed to be in good spirits. He sprang up and swooped on the other side to punch and kick the second-tier bully who had acted arrogantly. The mans screams were heart-wrenching, but it was unclear if Ward was being too heavy-handed or if the man was exaggerating his situation. The two aplices beside him could not bear to watch, but Mr. Louie, who was holding a phone in one hand and a weapon in the other, constantly stared at them, preventing them from moving. In the end, it was Harrison rk who stopped Ward Owen. Thats enough, do you really want to kill him? Ward, panting, leaned on his knees and said, No problem, this guy obviously tried to take my life by crashing my car. Even if I really kill him, its not a big deal. Just dig a hole and bury him here. My father will cover for me. Mr. Louie, give me the weapon, Ill put him out of his misery. The young bully, who had been pretending to be dead, suddenly jumped up and continuously begged for mercy. Nathan Louie didnt give the weapon to Ward Owen but just said, Young master, its not good for you to do it yourself. Lets wait for someone else. Its simpler for someone else to handle this matter. Only then did Ward be quiet, crossed his arms, and said indifferently, Alright then. Seeing that his own fate was being decided in just a few words, the guy on the ground couldnt keep calm. He hurriedly said, No, brother, dont do this. Shouldnt you interrogate me first? Ask who sent me? Ward Owen asked in surprise, Arent killers like you all bound by an oath of silence? You dare to crash my car and try to kill me, arent you prepared for the consequences? Why would I waste my time? No! Brother, trust me, its not what you think. You saw that I was here for Harrison rk, not you. I.l.dainn it.Im not a killer! I cant even take on a job this big! It was just Eric Mitchells bullshit, he gave me 5OO, 000 to ambush Harrison rk at the Homey Rose entrance. I only said Id break his tendons to scare him! Its just a minor thing! Ward Owen leaned in closer with his chubby face and asked, 500, 000? Just to scare him off? Are you kidding me? Do you know who Harrison rk is? Hes my master! Ahhbrother, I really didnt know that! If I had known about Mr. rks rtionship with you, I wouldnt dare even if I had 10, 000 times more courage. Ward Owen shook his head, No, you would dare. What? If you want to live, just listen to my orders. The person you were supposed to deal with today is not Harrison rk, its me. Eric Mitchell asked you to do it. It has nothing to do with my master. Understand? What? What do you mean? If even a single detail of what you sayter differs from what Ive told you, youre dead. Mr. Louie, figure out a way to burn our car. Damn, if I had rode the Bentley today, none of this would have happened. Harrison rk, standing nearby, heard everything clearly. He guessed Ward Owens n and was a little touched. The way it seemed was that the chubby guy was going to bear the whole thing to the end. By all rights, they had just met Ward Owen today, so he didnt have to do this, but he still did it anyway. Its said that chubby people have an honest appearance, and Ward Owen did look honest, but his actions perfectly revealed the fact that he was born into a wealthy family. He was not an easy opponent to deal with. Not muchter, maybe less than ten minutes, the car that Nathan Louie had just set on fire was still burning, and a long line of ck cars arrived on the side of the road, stopping the curious passers-by from getting closer. The Owen family had sent people. Harrison rk didnt meet Ward Owens father; the first batch of people to arrive were security personnel from nearby Whale Grouppanies. Ward Owen arranged a business vehicle to send Harrison rk home and instructed the security personnel to stay in front of the Weston Community building for the night. Before parting, Ward Owenughed cheerfully and foolishly at Harrison rk, Master, go home and have a good nights sleep tonight. Tomorrow morning, your disciple will bring you a cloudless, sunny sky. Early the next morning, Harrison rk received the oue. Ward Owen called him, sounding a bit tired but having handled the matter cleanly. After hearing Ward Owens results, Harrison rk was secretly amazed that such a storm had been caused in Oxfordshire over a small fry like him.. Chapter 62 - 61: The Downfall of Eric Mitchell l Chapter 62: Chapter 61: The Downfall of Eric Mitchell l Trantor: 549690339 Eric Mitchell waspletely done for. Facing the fury of the Owens, the Mitchell family did not put up any resistance at all. After all, Ward Owen had almost died! The car was even set on fire! When Owens father saw the Magotan, which was burned to the point of only being a metal frame, he almost went mad with rage. His lips quivered, and a sense of horror gripped him. If Ward had been injured more severely and hadnt escaped the car in time, wouldnt his ashes be all thats left? His only son was the sole sessor of the Owens, spanning three generations. Although Ward often made his father angry with his misdeeds, his father always said he loathed his son. But who would actually believe those harsh words, considering the stakes of offending Ward? Its well known that behind the stern father facade, he pampered his eldest son almost too much. Yet Eric Mitchell had the audacity to be so ruthless! Although Owens father knew all along that his son didnt get along with Eric, he thought those conflicts were just childish disputes, not worth mentioning. Even as a giant in the business world, he believed his son was in the right and secretly rejoiced in the righteousness he inherited from him. Being scions of prominent families, one could see the difference between Eric and Ward. Although Ward was a bit chubby andzy, and umitted to his duties, at least he didntmit crimes and disgrace the family. Withoutparison, one cannot truly appreciate what they have. The upper circles of Oxfordshire knew Erics true nature, with many wanting to teach him a lesson. However, the Mitchell family fiercely protected their calf, and the real heavyweights who could stand against them werent interested in dealing with it. Although Eric was reckless, he could still discern when he was stepping over the line. He knew who he should provoke, who he shouldnt, and to what extent he could push some people. Just like at Avril Greens banquet, even though Eric clenched his teeth in anger, he left without saying a harsh word. But this time, Eric crossed the Owen familys bottom line. Wards father had the burnt-out Magotan towed to Mitchells vi, blocking the entrance C sealing Erics fate. Faced with the killers bite, the damning video evidence from the cars surveince system, and the charred wreckage, Eric could not defend himself. He desperately exined that he hadnt intended to harm Mr. Owen, that it was all just a coincidence. He admitted that he had found someone to get Harrison rk in trouble, but he had never ordered the person to hit Wards car. But it was all useless. In the end, Eric was punished with the Mitchell familys makeshift discipline, his back beaten until the flesh split. In addition, Erics assets, totaling nearly 500 million yuan, were mostly given to Ward for a mere one yuan. But it wasnt enough. For the Owens, problems that could be solved with money were hardly problems at all. Making the Mitchell family bleed financially was just a means of punishment and satisfaction C nothing more. Later, the Mitchell family brought out an elder to plead on Erics behalf, and said that they would send Eric abroad soon. He could only return when Mr. Owens temper subsided, and he was willing to forgive and let go of the matter. Only then did the incidente to an end. Master, you can rest assured. As long as my father and I are still standing, youll never see that man again in your lifetime. From now on, you dont have to worry about anything. Just focus on your creative work. This foul and ill-fated incident wont fall on you. Well, thank you very much. Hey, dont mention it. Its just my duty as an apprentice. Harrison thought to himself, I never actually agreed to ept you as an apprentice, so how did thise about? However, he now owed Ward a big favor. Although he hadnt epted him as an apprentice, he didnt deny it either. Alright, Mr. Owen, youre a busy man. Eric had so many businesses, and youll have to slowly digest them all. I wont take up more of your time. No worries, its not a bother. As for taking over Erics businesses, I have plenty of people to deal with that. Theres no need for me to get personally involved.Harrison rk really wanted to hang up the phone right then and there. Having a conversation with this guy was truly tiring, as if constantly ridiculing him for being a poor pauper who didnt understand the world of the rich. Alright, I have something to do right now, well talkter. If youre not busy, I should be allowed to be! Harrison heard the sound of the door opening outside, it must be Carrie Thomasing back, he had to discuss this matter with her. He hung up the phone with a snap, got up, and as soon as he opened the door, he saw Carrie, sporting two huge dark circles under her eyes, rushing in. She really must have stayed up all night. Harrison raised his hand, Hi, there Heres the song I wrote overnight, take a look when you have time, I need to hurry and pack. Going to Alright, Harrison didnt even get to finish his sentence, Carrie was already rushing upstairs. He looked down, flipped open the notebook, and saw two beautiful and timeless characters for the song title. The Fire. Harrisons mouth twitched, feeling that there was something off about the pronunciation of these two characters, giving a quite unserious vibe. However, as he went through the lyrics line by line, he knew how powerful they were. He had to admit it in his heart. Carrie Thomas was truly unstoppable. No matter how much he giarized her, exploited her, or dug treasures out of her heart, she could always quickly regain her phoenix-like spirit and disy her true talents anew. And each time was stronger than thest! As the name suggests, The Fire tells the story of a persons rebirth through fire. The lyrics of this song have a strong narrative, but the word choice and phrasing are even stronger. Just reading the lyrics, Harrison could sense a burning willpower rising up like mes. He had listened to countless songs and seen countless lyrics, but none of them could ignite a persons fighting spirit as much as the lyrics in his hands. Even he, a salted fish, had a feeling of spiritual trance, vaguely feeling like he was the phoenix in the lyrics about to be reborn through fire, wanting to break through the shackles of fate. As he was in a daze, Carrie had already rushed downstairs, snatching the lyrics from his hands. At the same time, she was changing her shoes and said, I have no time to chat, I have to hurry to Beiduo Music Academy to get your A Dull Life and my The Fire done. Im afraid if I dy too long, Ill lose the feeling. Harrison was about to say maybe we dont need to go to Beiduo Music Academy, after all, Eric Mitchells businesses had all been transferred to Ward Owen, so there should be professional recording studios avable here for free use. So he opened his mouth and said, Eric Mitchell Carrie waved her hand, Its fine, Ill be careful. You should be more careful staying in Oxfordshire. Alright, I have to go now. Bang! Harrison chased after her, but she had already hurriedly entered the elevator. She thought Harrison hade to say goodbye, waving her hand, and the other hand pressed the close button at the same time. Harrison said in a defeated tone, Wait a minute. Not waiting. The elevator door closed, and Carrie was gone. Harrison was speechless and took out his phone to send her a message on WeChat, clearly exining the situation with voice messages. After waiting for about seven or eight minutes, Carrie replied, Ah! Is that so? Isnt that great? We wont have to worry in the future! But I still have to go to Beiduo Music Academy this time, the team there is very experienced. I promised to finish A Dull Life there, cant break my promise. Harrison shrugged, alright, I should have known not to waste my breath. Carries train of thought was really special, such a big good thing as Eric Mitchell being out of the picture, and she was so calm about it. Maybe in her heart, she didnt care about these so-called obstacles, she just always wanted to do her best. Returning to his room, Harrison looked up at the calendar. He suddenly realized, tonight was another night for having dreams.. Chapter 63 - 62: History Has Changed_l Chapter 63: Chapter 62: History Has Changed_l Trantor: 549690339 | Harrison rk was actually a bit confused about this uing dream. By his own intentions, of course, he would continue to shamelessly giarize songs and this time, he even nned to copy at least ten more. But what troubled him was, besides giarizing songs, what else could he do? In his mind, the instructor Daniel Thompsons square face would always appear over and over again. Of course, it wasnt because he was gay, but because thest time he left the military camp with cold blood in the face of Daniel Thompsons reluctance and eager expectation, he felt a little embarrassed. Last time, he forced himself to retire with an insignificant reason, which made many fellow soldiers worried about him and asked if something happened to his family. Harrison rk wasnt the type of person who liked to owe others, whether it was in terms of money or emotions. He felt that he had let down Daniel Thompson and hisrades expectations, and there was always a void in his heart. Thats why he used to try so hard to keep his distance from others, simply because Harrison rk knew his own shorings, and it was difficult for him to ignore other peoples emotional investment in himself, regardless of what kind of feelings they were. Private Harrison rk! Fall in! In a daze, Harrison rk opened his eyes again. Without looking, he knew what the situation was. This time, Harrison rk decided not to give Daniel Thompson a chance to order him to runps, and quickly focused his gaze, looking intently while putting some pressure on his feet to move forward. His lips slowly opened, ready to respond loudly and confidently. But he didnt finish any of that because he was extremely surprised to find that the training base he saw in front of him didnt match the image in his memory. The first thing he saw on his previous three visits was the conical vehicles. That was the currently most widely equipped Type 3, an intra-medium transport vehicle, which uses a small nuclear fusion power nt and still relies on traditional media for thrust, with a small head and arge tail. The upper half is the loading bay and the lower half is the power system. Because of the propulsion method, the Type 3 transport vehicle still needs eleration during takeoff, and its not too fast at first, but only after continuous thrust can it reach an astonishing top speed. Material Science and heat instion energy conversion levels limited the Type 3s maneuverability, with a top speed of only 8 Mach. But this time Harrison didnt see the familiar Type 3 transport vehicle. The spindle-shaped flying vehicle slowly floated in the air, then suddenly ejected blue light, and moved forward with an eleration far beyond the Type 3 transport vehicle. A simple change in shape caused a tremendous shock to Harrison rk. The development of Type 3, from design to the final production, seems to be a result of countless coincidences, but it is indeed an inevitable oue of technological development. But what the hell was the spindle-shaped thing! Harrison rk waspletely dumbfounded. With a certain military training background, he didnt need to think about it and knew that the material science, dynamics and control principles of the spindle-shaped aircraft must be vastly different from those of the conical Type 3- And what kind of ghost was that sideway movement, you didnt even emit blue light, you didnt even eject anything, how did you move sideways! Telekinesis.. Daniel Thompsons deafening roar rang in Harrison rks ears again, Still daydreaming? Go run tenps around the yground! It was only then that Harrison rk regained his senses, squeezing his face into a bitter melon shape and quickly lowering his head to runps. This time, though prepared, he still couldnt escape the fate of runningps. But at the same time, he continued to look around the training base. The more he looked, the more shocked he became. The individualbat armor he once operated very proficiently had changed as well. Originally, the individualbat armor in his memory still had visible gear mechanical structures on the outside and was up to seven or eight meters tall. But now the armor worn by the veterans practicing on the other side had be smaller and more streamlined in appearance, much closer fitting, and the overall height was no longer uniform, but varied from two to over three meters. This should be the result of custom tailoring, or the production line has improved, and can produce Individual Soldier Armors in different sizes to suit people of various body types.The smaller size gives thesebat mechs even greater mobility, allowing them to move more swiftly. What this means is that, in terms of material science and power systems, this new generation ofbat mechs is far more formidable than what hed encounteredst time. This proves that a more advanced mechanical structure has been developed, and there could only be one reason for this. At least in the basic field of material science, humankind has achieved a qualitative leap in progress. If the materials didnt be stronger, with significant improvements in the toughness, hardness, and ductility of the main structure materials, such small-sized individual mechs simply wouldnt be able to bear the robust mobility. The engine structure inside must have also be more microscopic and formidable, which is another significant challenge for the level of material science. Harrison rk was genuinely baffled. It seemed that humanity had be slightly stronger than in hisst dream, but Why the hell was that?! What on earth had he done? As a cker, he was very self-aware! Harrison rk knew clearly that he was the only variable in history. If he didnt do anything, just quietly kept himself locked in his room a thousand years ago and didnt disturb anyone, and nobody disturbed him, nothing would change. If something came up in the future that was different from the past, then the source of this change must be on him, Harrison rk. But he just couldnt figure it out. All he did was copy a few songs and help Carrie Thomas be famous a few years earlier. Being able to write six songs in one night yesterday might be enough to give him a fleeting reputation as a phenomenally talented poet in history. Apart from that, he did nothing! So why, as soon as he crossed over this time, did everything look different? What are you looking at? Dont envy others; these are the finest reserve soldiers in our base. Once they be regrs, theyll join a battleship directly and be ship-borne soldiers. Do you know what kind of physical fitness standard is required to wear Azure Dragon Single Soldier Armor? Do you know that the clotting serum they take before each training can cause an ordinary persons heart to stop and die? Daniel Thompsons voice rang in Harrison rks ear again. It turned out that Harrison rk was so captivated by the armor that his pace slowed down, causing Daniel Thompson, who caught up with him, to curse him out. Harrison rk was awakened by his scolding. Looking at this fierce fellow, he recalled the way Daniel Thompson gave him an energy drinkst time. Oh, Lion, stop pretending. Youve always been a cold-on-the-outside, warm-on-the-inside character. A lot has changed in this era, but judging from your voice, your character definitely hasnt changed. Instructor, then tell me what kind of physical fitness is required to wear this armor? Last time, before leaving the camp, Harrison rkhad be one of the undisputed strongest fighters at the training base. At that time, he had defeated many veteran armored soldiers. Now, hearing Daniel Thompson belittling him, he felt a little unconvinced. Oh, youre ambitious. Then Ill use this runningps thing as an example. If youcanplete twentyps in thirty-eight minutes, youd barely meet the standard. Harrison rk raised an eyebrow. Thats interesting. Last time he left the military camp, he had just broken the bases record for the fastest twentyps on the field to 37 minutes and 59 seconds. He didnt expect that now the baseline to be an armored soldier was thirty-eight minutes. During the month he crossed back, he didnt ck off in his daily training, so his physical fitness shouldnt have decreased, but should have improved slightly. He raised his eyebrows, Can I give it a try? Hmph, what can you do, rookie? Be careful not to run yourself todeath! Daniel Thompson patted Harrison rks head and returned to the other reserve soldiers standing at attention. But seeing Harrison rk speeding up, he sneered and called out a new recruit from the formation, Get the first aid team ready.. Chapter 64 - 63: The Only Battle With the Back Chapter 64: Chapter 63: The Only Battle With the Back Against the Water Trantor: 549690339 Every few minutes, Daniel Thompson couldnt help but throw a nce towards the new recruit who was huffing and puffing as he circled the training ground. Previously, Daniel held no particr impression of Harrison rk, only remembering him as someone with a weak presence. If it werent for Harrison zoning out today during Daniels speech, he would have forever remained a faceless passerby in Daniels world. But just like that, Harrison suddenly became deeply ingrained in his memory. Daniel had no idea where this seemingly mediocre new recruit found the courage to challenge the physical fitness standards of the armored soldiers upon arrival. He grinned, finding the situation somewhat absurd butmending the young mans spirit. To be a good soldier, one needs this kind of unyielding determination. Even if it seems utterly hopeless and only results in falling on the path ahead, its better than kneeling and submitting at the starting point. Finding someone like Harrison was bing increasingly difficult in this era. And they really needed people like him right now. There were things Daniel could not reveal to the trainees until they left for their battleships. He nced back at the other trainee eggs, thinking, they must work harder wishing that there would be more of them who would be allowed aboard battleships. Once that dayes, he will make sure they all get a taste of the real Lion! He guarantees they each wont die before him! Underneath all the chaos, being a civilian or a soldier would be almost the same in terms of survival chances. Both were zero! A bitter expression crossed Daniels face as he recalled themanders core speechst year. Only eleven words were spoken: Humans have no choice but to fight with their backs to the wall. Daniel continued to smile bitterly. He has prepared for death but still doesnt know who the enemy is or what they look like or even what form their attack will take. If the enemy is like the Singer civilization described in the science fiction novel The Three-Body Problem from a thousand years ago, sending a Two-Dimensional Foil over, the entire gxy will be wiped out in the blink of an eye. Whats the use of fighting then? And whats the point of this kind of training? As this thought arose in his mind, he violently pped himself. He scolded himself inwardly: Daniel Thompson! What are you thinking about! You are the instructor for these new recruits! You cant waver! Even if the enemy truly possesses weapons like the Two-Dimensional Foil, even if we are all wiped out in an instant, even if our actions seem meaningless to the enemy, they still hold great significance for us! The universe has memory; it will remember that humans fought until the very end, never stopping their pursuit of progresseven if that struggle is futile! Two new recruits who had been eavesdropping walked up curiously and asked, Instructor, what are you doing? The trainee eggs were startled by Daniels sudden self-inflicted p. Giving them a sharp look, Daniel snapped, Stand in your military stance! Why are you asking so many questions? If I see even a slight shake in your footwork, Ill make you runps with Harrison! Who knows what the 17th rule of the worlds military is? Whoever answers correctly will receive an extra portion of the nutrition meal this week! Someone raised their hand. Speak. Never question the motives behind a superiors decisions. Very good, Daniel nodded, Now go runps with Harrison. The person was dumbfounded. Why?! Repeat yourst sentence. Never question the motives behind a superiors decisions. Daniel shrugged, Understand now? The person cursed inwardly but didnt argue, instead dutifully following orders and joining Harrison, who happened to be at the starting point of the track. Watching the two of them run side by side, Daniel looked on with an expectant smile. The volunteer hed just chosen was his favorite among his squad of fresh recruits: tough, determined, hardworking, and excellent at learning. About both physical gifts and intellect, he was truly among the best. The only drawback was his by-the-book personality: He followed every piece of Daniels advice religiously, never adapting or flexing in his approach. Daniel intentionally pranked him, hoping hed learn a lesson and be a little sawierter on. In the midst of giving his all to break his record yet again, Harrison suddenly found someone running alongside him. He slightly turned his head and was surprised to see Marthus. Harrison remembered the man well, mostly for his name: It matched the famous Wei general of the Three Kingdoms era who died under the de of the mighty Guan Yu. In Harrisons time, knowledge of the Three Kingdoms had faded, but he remembered it all quite well. About the same height as Harrison, Marthus was much sturdier in build. In Harrisons opinion, Marthus was a vastly uninteresting person: extremely rigid and taking every word Daniel said as an unbreakable rule. But he wasnt sucking up to Daniel. Whatever education hed received had surely made him entirely devoted to bing an excellent soldier and sacrificing for humanity. Last time Harrison had had a dream of leaving the military base, of all the trainees besides himself, Marthus had shown the most promise in hand-to-handbat and all aspects of military prowess. Harrisons own rise was only possible because he had a cheathed done this three times before, allowing him to predict what wasing and receive more training than the truly new recruit, Marthus. But the gap between Marthus and Harrison wasnt huge and could easily be closeda terrifying thought. Marthus was the genuine prodigy king of soldiers; Harrison couldntpete in terms of talent. There were others with Marthuss aptitude across the global militarys training bases. In the legendary monster training camp, any random tailender there would be a top performer if they were to join a regr training camp. Marthus, whatd you do this time? Harrison couldnt help but ask. Marthus replied, Shut up! Focus on running; dont lose your breath. Harrison secretly curled his lip. Fine, let me just stay focused then. He resumed concentrating on his run. Threeps Fourps Tenps As Harrison rkpleted his tenthp, Marthus was just finishing his seventh. On the sidelines, Daniel Thompson, who had allowed the other rookies a brief rest, was astonished. How was it that half the distance had gone by and Harrison still hadnt slowed down? Marthus started after him, but why were they still running side by side? Had Marthus run too fast,pping Harrison in the process? No, surely not. Daniel Thompson nced at his watch. Unbelievable- only 16 minutes had passed! What was that cheeky little brat Harrison up to? Had he taken some kind of drug? There was no reason he would have known that hed be required to runps that day C nor did he have any reason to do so! Daniel became even more amazed to discover that Marthus running form had already started to change slightly, showing signs of fatigue, while Harrisons steps remained steady, his breathing even. Harrisons running form was very standard, his movements hadnt changed at all, and he was still employing a professional gravity running technique, with a consistent stride and pace. Fast, steady, showcasing excellent endurance. Daniel was slightly dazed C how could he have previously overlooked Harrisons tremendous talent? Not just Daniel, even Harrison himself was quite bewildered at this point. He could tell something was off, feeling that his physical abilities were slightly better than when he was dreaming. Unable to make sense of it initially, he nced at the spindle-shaped flying vehicle in the sky and the Azure Dragon Single Soldier Armor, which provided him with a small bit of understanding. Since there had been such significant advancements in material science, it was only natural that there would also be changes in biology and sports medicine. Perhaps his body had adapted to the progress of technology during this era, and he had already been given some gene-enhancing drugs to boost his physical abilities. But it might not be like that; who knows, and who cares anyway? Gradually, Marthus breathing became more desperate, his steps heavier. He could feel it clearly; he might not be able to keep up soon. He desperately wanted to slow down, but the steady breathing and footfall from Harrison at his side seemed like a sharp knife stabbing into his self-esteem. He knew he had run threeps less than Harrison, but why on earth was he the one getting tired first? This was utterly disgraceful for someone as unyielding andpetitive as Marthus. He gritted his teeth fiercely. I cannot lose! No way! But shouting couldnt create miracles. If Marthus couldnt keep up, he just couldnt. Gradually, Harrison advanced past him. Marthus could only watch as Harrisons back disappeared into the distance. However, this did provide some relief for Marthus. Harrison became the pace-setter, breaking the wind for Marthus, who followed behind. The air resistance he faced became slightly less, allowing him to return to the limits of his endurance. He caught up again. A long time passed. Having halted his own training, Daniel waited for Harrison and Marthus at the finish line. The other rookie soldiers acted as the audience, secretly cheering the pair on in their hearts. As true rookies, Daniels squad was rather humble within the base. There wasnt a single one of those half-distinguished armored soldiers that interacted with these rookies without looking down at them, their noses in the air. Whenever they had the chance, the armored soldiers always enjoyed unting and praised themselves to the high heavens. Theyd heard from Daniel that Harrison was attempting to break through the minimum standards set for the armor soldiers, so their hopes were high. Were all rookies, and on our very first training session, ourrade could catch up with you arrogant armored soldiers. You guys have nothing to be proud of! And so, unconsciously, Harrison, who was dashing down the track, came to represent the will of this group of rookies in the base. If he could seed, that would prove that the gap between everyone else and the armored soldiers was actually not that big! Harrison, still sprinting forward in a steady pace from 100 meters away, prompted Daniel to check his watch continuously. Click. As Harrison crossed the finish line, the artificial intelligence terminal on Daniels watch disyed the time. Thirty-seven minutes, eight seconds. A whole 52 seconds ahead of the minimum standard! Harrison stopped running, standing in ce, asking, Coach, how did I do? Can I wear that Azure Dragon Armor now? St. Before Daniel had a chance to answer, Marthus fell t on his face right behind Harrison. Before passing out, the poor tough guy mumbled incoherently. Three moreps, I still have three moreps. Daniel yelled, Well talk about youter, Harrison! Medics, hurry up and save him! This is just your first official boot camp training session, for gods sake! Contrary to Daniel Thompsons expectations, Harrison didnt copse on the way to the finish line. This left Daniel both astonished and relieved. Yes, his ignorance had led him to believe that Harrisons efforts were futile, but against all odds, the young man had effortlessly reached the finish line. In some sense, this was a miracle. So if themanders speech could bepleted, it would probably go like this: With no other choice, humanity must fight with its back to the river; miracles will inevitably happen! Chapter 65 - 64:100% Adaptability ! Chapter 65: Chapter 64:100% Adaptability ! Trantor: 549690339 As Marthus was quickly sent away, the other new recruits were not satisfied and rushed over to ask Daniel Thompson if Harrison rk could really wear the armor. Daniel Thompson became flustered. He hadnt thought about this situation before, so he hadnt given a definite answer. To his surprise, this trick worked in Harrisons favor. And it didnt end there. A score of twentyps in thirty-seven minutes and eight seconds, even among veterans who have been training in armor for a long time, is considered top-notch. Harrison took advantage of the situation, bringing it up in public and putting himself on the spot. Daniel Thompson was in a tough position. If he went back on his word, it would damage his credibility as a new recruit instructor. Even if he wanted to refuse, he needed a convincing reason to do so. But Harrisons performance was genuinely excellent, and even Daniel Thompson believed that he could wear the Azure Dragon Armor right now. Unfortunately, Daniel Thompson was just an ordinary instructor at the base and didnt have the authority to let a newly enlisted recruit wear the most advanced individual soldierbat weaponry in the world today. Daniel Thompson was in a difficult position. Seeing Daniels predicament, Harrison decided to withdraw his request gracefully. He admitted that he was very curious about the never-before-seen Azure Dragon Armor and really wanted to operate it himself to see what it felt like. But he also knew that it was just a single piece of soldier armor and couldnt change humanitys fate. A yearter, everyone would still die without dignity. But as a man, who wouldnt want to pilot battle armor? Especially state-of-the-art battle armor that no one has seen yet. He knew that he would definitely get to pilot it within four months given his exceptional skill level, but by then it would hardly be new and exciting. Of course, the earlier, the better, but since that couldnt happen, he wouldnt push his luck. Its alright, Instructor. If its not possible, I was just joking. Never mind. Harrisons sincere concession, in Daniels eyes, seemed to be a way of using a retreat to push forward. Daniel Thompson was truly ufortable at the situation. At that moment, his wristwatch-style personal terminal vibrated. Daniel Thompsons mind raced, connecting to the brainwavemunication and hearing the voice of his immediate supervisor. Let this new recruit named Harrison rk attend a political review. If there are no problems, let him start wearing Azure Dragon Armor training. Daniel Thompson was stunned, his mind shouting, But Harrison is just a new recruit! Thats why I just said he should attend the political review first. This is the Generals order. Whats the seventeenth military rule? Never question the motives behind a superiors decision. The brainwavemunication automatically hung up, leaving Daniel Thompsons face a little red. He took a deep breath, Harrison, you should go to the Political Department for a political review now. If there are no problems, from today onwards, you will start Azure Dragon Armor training ahead of schedule. However, you cannot skip the regr new recruit training. If everything goes smoothly, after you finish here every afternoon, you will go to the Individual Soldier Armor Training Department for extra hours. Harrisons eyes widened, Huh? His attitude copsed. He had yed himself into trouble, losing his precious leisure time. There were no surprises in Harrisons political review. He thought he was suspicious, but the information looked up by the Political Department was wless. Although he still couldnt find out where his parents were, at least a corresponding source was found in the gene bank. Only then did Harrison learn why a thousand yearster, Private Harrison rk had no family in his hometown. It was rather sad. This body didnt have parents in the biological sense. Starting a millennium ago, there were problems with the human birthrate. This issuested for hundreds of years, not only remaining unsolved but bing increasingly serious. For the first two hundred years, it didnt matter what kind of policies were in ce to encourage reproduction. People from the 90s, 00s, and 10s generations thought it was too tough to have their own children, so they shouldnt have kids to suffer with them. In the following two to three hundred years, as technology gradually progressed and productivity increased, humans stepped into a highly-welfare society. Since then, peoples daily necessities were truly taken care of. But these pleasure-seeking people found new excuses not to have children. Raising a child is hard, but once theyre born, humans biological instincts wont let them neglect them. We shouldnt be ves to our gic instincts; we should liberate ourselves! That was the consensus of many people, so they still didnt have children. However, five hundred years ago, the World Government that had been established through unification made a decision to cut the Gordian knot. With theplete maturity of artificial embryo cultivation technology, the World Government initiated a gene cultivation policy. You can choose not to reproduce; you can also choose not to raise children. But you have to donate your genes and put them in the gene bank. Every year, the government used apletely randombination, adjusted the male-to-female ratio, and turned the gene bank resources into embryos, then cultivated them into human beings. When this policy was first introduced, it was met with numerous criticisms, and various ethicists vehemently opposed it. But the World Government silenced others with just one sentence. If we continue with this aging trend, humans will go extinct. You have a big issue with that? You object to artificially cultivated embryos, but you dont want to give birth to me yourself?! The most vocal critics were immediately silenced. In the blink of an eye, another 500 years passed, and now the poption had indeed rebounded. Both the shift in beliefs and the effective implementation of artificial embryo policies yed a role. Harrison rk himself was one of these new superhumans cultivated through such methods. So, while he had a hometown, native soil, and gically-rted parents, neither party cared about each other and had never contacted one another. Harrison, like many others in his generation, had no roots to speak ofamon condition in this age. Everyones roots shifted from a narrow sense of hometown to the entire blue. That night, in the biological training room, Harrison was immersed in arge, transparent liquid tank with even his head buried in the liquid. Amazingly, he could open his eyes, breathe and remained conscious. Outside the tank were Daniel Thompson and four busy white-coated researchers. Daniel nodded at Harrison through the ss, and his telepathicmunication reached Harrisons ears. The maximum mobility pressure of the Azure Dragon Armor exceeds 20G, which will put tremendous stress on the human body. An ordinary person exposed to this level of eleration would undoubtedly have their blood vessels burst and die instantly. Therefore, before each real-machine training or livebat exercise, all armored soldiers will inject a blood coagnt serum. The coagnt serum greatly enhances the bloods ability to carry oxygen and nutrients within three hours, but at the same time, makes the blood more viscousmaking it possible for armored soldiers to withstand higher eleration thresholds without any side effects. Harrison asked in his mind, What about the brain? Wouldnt that be affected by extreme eleration as well? Daniel shrugged, Theres also a drug for that, but its still in development with severe side effects: certain death. The symptoms are simr to the incurable disease ALS from a thousand years ago, so its not yet usable in the field. Alright then. Your political screening and basic physical tests are all fine. Theoretically, youll be able to withstand 20G eleration after injecting the serum. But now, we need to do a full body examination to determine your adaptability to the serum. If its less than 60%, your dream of wearing armor ends here. I get it. Its like an allergy test. Yes, a subcutaneous test throughout your body. Once you pass, you can begin your basic theoretical training tomorrow. Then, in about two to three months, youll score a 90 on the operation test, step out of the simtor and put on the Azure Dragon Armor. Harrisons mental state continued to crumble. Two to three months Im so busy, you know! Whatever, Ivee this far. I have to go through with it. In hisst visit, therge individual soldier armor he tried wasnt this powerful in terms of mobilitybasically, any robust man could wear itso there was no need for this step. Clearly, this was another advanced technology brought about by thetest evolutionary leap in technology, which didnt surprise him. After Daniel exined all the precautions, one of the researchers pressed a button, and dozens of probes in the tank began to release an orange-yellow liquid into the tanks existing liquid. The orange-yellow liquid dispersed throughout the fluid, enveloping Harrison like a mist. Harrison began to feel a tingling itch all over his skin and involuntarily squirmed. I forgot to tell you, the first time youre exposed to the serum, you might experience some difort and an irresistible itch. Scratching wont help for it will only worsen the itch and soon the pain will make you faint. When I first underwent the serum test, I struggled for over three hours in the tank, scratching myself until I fainted from the pain. So my advice to you is, even if you feel itchy, dont scratch. Hold out as long as you can. If not, start scratching now and let yourself faint sooner. Good luck, my brother. Outside the tank, Daniel wore a mischievous smirk as if saying, You tricked me, so Ill trick you too. Harrison wanted to curse, but Daniel had already cut off themunication. All Harrison could do was open his mouth and release bubbles of agitation from his mouth. Seeing his angry appearance made Daniels frustration with being forced to cooperate with Harrison vanish. Just when Harrison suddenly stopped squirming, he closed his eyes and fell silent. Daniel was taken aback. Harrison had only endured for less than five seconds before bing still! Thinking something had gone wrong, Daniel quickly shouted to the researchers, Stop it now! His voice was so loud it cracked, clearly heard by Harrison through the tank. The lead researcher looked at the monitors readings with a puzzled face, muttering, 100%? Daniel was startled, What? 100%? Is it possible for someone to have 100% adaptability to the blood coagnt serum? Whats the previous record? If hes at 100%, why hasnt Harrison moved? Daniel looked back at the tank and was astonished to find that Harrison had already opened his eyes and was waving at him with a mischievous smile. Yes, the itch had suddenly vanished. He didnt know why this happened. Comparing his experience to Daniels miserable three hours followed by fainting in pain, Harrison had it too easy. The researcher, still puzzled, said, the previous record was 91.73%. In theory, humans as mammals shouldnt be able to reach 100%the equipment must be malfunctioning! At this point, Harrison still didnt know that he was breaking a world record for all of humanity. All he knew was that he had outwitted Daniel once again. Hearing the researchers words, Daniel was overwhelmed with mixed emotions. He asked further, If this is true, does it mean that Harrison has the potential to break the 20G eleration limit of the Azure Dragon Armor? Yes, if he wants to, he can achieve the strongest mobility in the history of the Azure Dragon Armor. I need to report this immediately! As Daniel looked at Harrison again, his eyes became slightly red. In his understanding, with each step forward for human civilization, there was a greater likelihood of survival. And this brat Harrison, without making a sound, had taken an incredible step for humanity. At this point, the smug smirk on Harrisons face suddenly seemed endearing to Daniel.. Chapter 66 - 65: Signing the Contract 1 Chapter 66: Chapter 65: Signing the Contract 1 Trantor: 549690339 The liquid level in the tank decreased, and Harrison rk stepped out. As he put on his coat, he asked Daniel Thompson standing next to him, Coach, how is my adaptability? In fact, he didnt even need to ask. He already knew the answer. Daniel Thompson forcibly calmed himself, Not bad. Just not bad? Is it that strict? Buddy, whats my adaptability rate? Harrison turned to ask the white coat standing next to him who had just finished the report. Wait a moment. The white coat did not answer Harrisons question immediately. He was waiting for his bosss reply. This was a major issue. He could only decide whether to tell Harrison the truth with the leaders approval. Unlike theplicated procedures a thousand years ago, the administrative system of this era operated with astonishing efficiency despite therger poption. As long as the matter you reported was important enough and could pass the system review, anyone could immediately have their voice heard at the highest level. In less than thirty seconds, the top leaders made a decision and issued instructions through the artificial intelligence system. The white coat quickly browsed through the message and put on an extremely ardent smile, suppressing his inner excitement, Congrattions, Harrison rk, your Coagtion Serum Adaptability is too percent. Harrison nodded calmly, too percent? Well, thats not bad. This means I can wear the Azure Dragon Armor, right? Several white coats and Daniel were all a little puzzled. It seemed this guy didnt really understand what a 100% adaptability meant? While they were all so excited that they wanted to soar into the sky, the original person in question remained totally unresponsive, creating an unbearable contrast for them. Daniel couldnt help but add, Before you, the highest record of human adaptability was 91.73%. Youre the first one in history to reach 100%. As he spoke, Daniels voice started to tremble. Harrison finally understood. It turned out the not bad Daniel mentioned earlier meant this. He nodded suddenly and deliberately opened his mouth wide, drawing out his voice, Ohhh, I see. Still, neither Daniel nor the white coats could handle his feigned shock. Daniel: Thats it? Harrison shrugged, Or what? Should I set off some fireworks to celebrate? As someone who knew the oue, he honestly had no feeling for this so-called new record. Nothing could change the fact that there was too little time left for humanity. There were some discrepancies between what Harrison had expected and the reality. In the end, he received many unexpected benefits. He signed a contract with the World Government to assist their research. In a certain sense, he became ab rat, but without being dissected; he just had to provide some blood and tissue cells. There were other terms in the contract, like his agreement to trace the origin of his genes for the World Government. However, he wasnt worried that the World Government wouldpletely replicate another Harrison rk ording to his gene source. Even twins wouldnt be identical, let alone siblings? Every rbination of DNA single strands to form DNA is a brand new creative process. At the same time, he was not worried about being cloned himself. The growth of life has its naturalws, which have not been broken so far. Although Harrison had the value to be cloned, there was only one year left for this world. There was no time left. From then on, he was technically a member of the research institute. When he signed the electronic document, Harrison pointed to the use allowing cloning and asked the white coat next to him, Has anyone ever been cloned before? The white coat didnt dare to answer directly, but Harrisons electronic screen transmitted an experienced voice. Yes. In recent centuries, the World Government has tried to clone people many times. The main cloning subjects were top scientists of certain eras. Harrison was amazed, Would people agree to that? Doesnt it feel weird? Of course. Thats a big sacrifice. Didnt you also agree? Harrison mumbled secretly. He didnt refuse because he knew the oue beforehand. It was different from others. The voice on the other side seemed to like chatting. While exining the contract details for Harrison, it also revealed some secret stories that could never be found in the database. Harrison was more than happy to apany that and wanted to know more about history. The more he listened, the more shocked he became. For example, cloning had been attempted more than 100,000 times in the hundreds of years since the World Government was established. However, the results were disappointing and tragic. Even if the cloning subject was proven to be a top talent, their clone could not inherit their original bodys talent, and even mediocrity became a luxury. Countless deformities, diseased, twisted, and disabled persons with innately anti-human types emerged one after another. The entire cloning project did not create any value, only wasted countless resources. But what shocked Harrison the most was the dogged determination of the entire World Government leadership in seeking the tiger in the mountain despite knowing the potential danger.A thousand years ago, the contentious issue that people argued about for decades and dared not touch was trampled on time and again by these people. In the history of these centuries, there have been numerous instances of leaders being widely used by society because of the exposure of cloning projects and eventuallymitting collective suicide to quell public outrage. But today, when Harrison rk, who has a hundred percent adaptability, is born, the Leaders still decisively approve the restart of the cloning project. Harrison could feel the urgency and determination of that group of people. In order not to be wiped out, for the survival of the race, these people had long decided to spare no cost. Their ideals were very iron-blooded, even cold-hearted, ruthless not only to others but also to themselves, and they didnt care about being cursed for eternity. Because in these peoples perception, if they did nothing, if they were always hesitant, when doomsdayes, they would definitely regret not being more decisive. After Harrison signed thest name, the mature voice said again, Thank you very much for Sergeant Harrison rks help. Due to your outstanding contribution, you will be appointed as a special scientist by the Ancient Civilization Research Institute from today. Your citizen ss will be promoted to Level 2. Your citizen credibility and welfare treatment will be greatly improved, and you will have more extensive information rights. Please continue your hard work, Sergeant Harrison rk, and hope that we will meet one day. Thank you. With a bow, Harrison felt full of satisfaction. His information rights had been improved! It was so worth signing the contract! He couldnt wait to rush back to the dormitory now. If theres nothing else, Ill go back and rest now. White Coat instructed: Hmm, but because of the serums effects, your spirit will be in a state of excitement for the next three hours, your thinking will be much sharper than usual, and you will not know fatigue. But after three hours, you will fall into a deep sleep, and you will wake up only after ten consecutive hours of sleep and return to normal. Please be sure to consume enough food before going to sleep, and do not remove the watch-like end of your personal brain, so that we can monitor your physical condition and avoid idents. This is also our first time dealing with an object with 100% adaptability, and theres not much experience. Ok. After listening to his nagging, Harrison quickly turned around and walked out of the room. Daniel Thompson followed from behind, Ill take you back to the dormitory. Ah? Instructor, you dont have to do this. Im refreshed right now, and Im not so bad that I cant even make it back to the dormitory. Daniel shook his head, No, didnt you just not pay attention? Youre no longer a recruit, youre a sergeant. Just now the internal affairs department has sent someone to move your personal belongings to the new dormitory with the standard of a sergeant, which has better conditions, right next to mine. Ill show you the way. Oh, then thank you Lion. You call me Lion? Its pretty good, very intimate. When we get on the Battleship, Ill have everyone call me that. Daniel grinned broadly. Harrison didnt say much. ording to his original intention, he might not even get on the Battleship. It would be good to live a few more minutes. The two walked back to the dormitory area, Daniel took Harrison to the door of the new dormitory, and the door opened automatically. Before parting, Daniel suddenly patted Harrison on the shoulder with emotion. Harrison. Harrisons whole body broke out in goosebumps. Lion, act normal. Promise me that youll die after I do. Huh? Just now Professor Owen said that you could achieve the Azure Dragon Armor s greatest mobility in history. So youre mankind s strongest soldier! So you must be able to live the longest. I hope someone will live to the end to collect my corpse, and it must be you. Harrison was dumbstruck. But Daniel didnt say anything else, and quickly turned his face away and returned to his own room. Harrison clearly saw that when Lion turned around, his eyes were somewhat moist. Watching Daniels broad back disappear into the lights and shadows of the room, Harrison thought to himself, Lion, youre naive. Do you really think that one strong single soldier can save the world? Youre overthinking it. Do you know what were facing? Dude, they dont even fire their weapons, just wipe out our entire spaceship fleet, okay? It only takes them a blink of an eye to destroy humanity, okay? Even if I wear the Azure Dragon Armor and move as fast as a flying monkey, its useless. No matter how fast, can it cover the whole world as instantly as that eerie beam? At this moment, the bases evening bugle call sounded, reminding everyone that it was bedtime. The evening bugle call was a military song that Harrison was very familiar with. He had heard it every time he came to the base before, so he could sing it now. But he didnt like this song, as he felt it wasnt that great. But this time, at the beginning of the prelude to the evening bugle call, Harrison was quite surprised. The prelude to this evenings bugle call was different from thest time he was here, it sounded somewhat mncholic. About twenty or thirty secondster, a crisp singing voice sounded. Harrison was shocked. Such a familiar voice! The lyrics were even more familiar! Damn it, I really ran into a ghost! Isnt this Carrie Thomass The Fire? Chapter 67 - 66: Mr. Clark Feels Uncomfortable All Over 1 Chapter 67: Chapter 66: Mr. rk Feels Ufortable All Over 1 Trantor: 549690339 After a thousand years, theplete version of The Fireposed overnight by Carrie Thomas abruptly appeared in Harrison rks ears. Harrison could still remember the thrill he felt when he saw the lyrics just yesterday. At that time, Carrie should have only had a basic apaniment and had not yet finished the arrangement. So the final version of The Fire turned out to be of this style and level? Harrison felt inferior and admired her from the bottom of his heart. After the sorrowful prelude was the passionate chorus. With continuous drum beats like heavy rain, Carries amazing energy hidden in her petite figure was fully unleashed through her one-in-a-millennium voice and singing skills, full of personal style. Carrie, as Harrison knows her now, could not achieve such singing prowess. Probably, after many years had passed and her singing skills had reached their peak, she re-performed the product of her youthful inspiration. But if Harrisons memory served him right, he thought her singing skills hadnt been this terrifying. That indescribable trill, that wave-like tremble sweeping the beach, and that long, distant breath like an orchid in the valley, yet also like a waterfall in a long river, the incredible pration and explosive power in her voice Carries performance at this level made Harrison, now an insider, more shocked and amazed. It was clearly beyond the Carrie Thomas from a thousand years ago. Harrison secretly thought: did Carries level and achievement improve again in this timeline? She was like an invincible little cockroach, growing stronger the more she was repressed. Gradually, Harrisons heartbeat became more intense. It was the lyrics alone that made Harrisons heart race, not to mention the apaniment and Carries even more powerful singing skills to go with it? The music was like a giant hand, gripping his heart. As the music in his ears grew louder, he held onto the railing with both hands, breathing heavily and rapidly. The door of the neighboring room opened, and Daniel Thompson rushed out. At the same time came Professor Owens voice from the personal terminal in Harrisons hand. Harrison, control your emotions! Your heart is beating too fast! Daniel grabbed Harrison still on the balcony by the shoulder, Are you all right? Are you having an adverse reaction? Without waiting for Harrison to respond, Daniel yelled at the personal terminal: Medical Department, send emergency rescue immediately! In less than ten seconds, a white box-shaped aircraft with jet mes hovering in front of the balcony extended a retractable metal te to it. This was the fully automatic emergency rescue-hovering vehicle. Daniel was about to take Harrison away when he suddenly broke free. Tm fine, really! I just heard tonights chime and couldnt control my emotions. Seriously, arent you allowed to sleep? Its such a passionate song, Harrison said with exasperation. Daniel scratched his head, I dont know why, but this tradition has been going on for two hundred years. Ah? Two two hundred years? Why? Daniel thought for a moment, With your current authority, you should be eligible to ess this level of information. Just look it up yourselfter, its too long to exin. Go back to sleep. The song is very beautiful. You see, I have been listening to it for so many years and never got tired of it. I could sleep just fine. Miss Thomas was such an incredible person topose such a groundbreaking piece a thousand years ago. It seemed Daniel was still an ardent fan of Carrie Thomas, and the intensity seemed to deepen. The three words Miss Thomas gave Harrison goosebumps, as he tried hard topose himself, Yes, thats right. However, Miss Thomass mentor, Mr. rk, was very impressive too. Its just a pity that he had too few pieces. What! Mr. rk? WTF Harrison, the subject of mention, felt a jolt run through him and grew quite ufortable.Mr. rk felt overwhelmed, what is this twisted pleasure? How could this be happening? Lion, go to sleep, dont worry about me. Ill go to bed too, good night. After separating from Daniel Thompson, Harrison rk entered his room and turned on hisputer. It took him ten minutes to calm down before he quickly began to browse the information avable to him. He had three hours of excitement from the coagtion serum, and he had already wasted half an hour. He had to make good use of the remaining time. This time, thanks to his 100% adaptability to the coagtion serum and connection to the top leaders, he was promoted to a higher military rank and given an upgraded citizen status. His personal ount was also upgraded, and he even became a member of the Ancient Civilization Research Institute, granting him ess to materials he wasnt qualified to see before. But Harrison knew that the future was constantly changing. The next time he visited this ce, everything would reset. His Individual Soldier Armor might not be the Azure Dragon Armor anymore, and there might not even be coagtion serum at all, or everyone might have 100% adaptability. It was also possible that the technology tree had advanced in another direction, and there was no Individual Soldier Armor at all, reced by various high-powered firearms and energy cannons. This was a rare opportunity, and Harrison had to cherish it. He could always look up music, and there were no ess restrictions for that. His first choice was obviously the details of the millennium of historical evolution. He was eager to understand what had happened in the past thousand years and what had led to the changes he saw now. From now on, youre Lucia. Lucia, starting from 2019, retrieve important technological and humanities archives for me. The more detailed, the better. As he spoke, a giant holographic screen appeared in front of him, listing a detailed catalog of records. Harrison clenched his fist in excitement. Last time he gave such an instruction, Lucia only provided him with biographies, interviews, and information about TV shows, movies, and entertainment programs. It was just sickening. Things were different this time! There were more political and economic news, as well as major technological and international events on the schedule. What a pleasant surprise! Harrison immediately pointed to the record titled Global Stock Market Changes from 2019 to 2029. This one! Study history? No way! Harrison, with nearly ten million in his pocket, would rather invest in stocks or buy lottery tickets than keep the money in the bank. He had given up on thinking about the lottery because there was too much scheming involved, and outsiders couldnt win even if they bought a ticket. Stocks were definitely more reliable, allowing him to steadily follow the big shots and profit. However, the holographic projection changed, and a line of text appeared in the screen. Lucia, the artificial intelligence, spoke in a very human-like tone: ording to the World Governments data analysis, the nature of such financial activities is an inefficient way of allocating productivity during low technological development. Therefore, the data has no reference or practical value, and is blocked from ess. Harrison didnt give up and tried another approach. Show me the lottery data from 2019 to 2029. Criminal data has no reference or practical value and is blocked from ess. Harrison couldnt help but apud. Youre truly a gem. Whats the point of you? How about futures? Mutual funds? Simr to stocks and lottery, theyre blocked from ess. Harrison spread his hands, Alright, then tell me the major events that happened in Ennd Oxfordshire starting from the beginning of 2020, one by one.. Chapter 68 - 67: Unintentionally Stirring the Mechanism of Heaven_1 Chapter 68: Chapter 67: Unintentionally Stirring the Mechanism of Heaven_1 Trantor: 549690339 Since the search for the cause leads back to the root, everything should start from what he did in Oxfordshire. In early 2020, genius music producer Harrison rk wrote six timeless ssics overnight at Homey Rose in Oxfordshire, shocking the world and creating a great sensation. Carrie Thomas, under the guidance of her mentor Harrison, experienced a burst of creativity and wrote The Fire, from then on, herposition career skyrocketed, and she eventually became a master in her own right. Carrie Thomas only ever sang two songs written by others in her lifetime, which were Boring and A Dull Life, bothposed by Harrison rk. The first sentence made Harrison grin from ear to ear. Well, well, well, look at that. Genius music producer. Carrie Thomass mentor. This time, he finally managed to gain fame and attention. My name will indeed go down in history. But how can I be so proud of myself? Keep reading. That day in history is known as the day of the music miracle. If not for the abundant evidence, no one would believe that a burst of inspiration allowed one person to write six songs in a row, each a ssic. It is rumored that Harrison rk was the first, and the only, person in human history with an instantaneous artistic IQ. over 300. Regrettably, after the day of the music miracle, it seemed as if Harrison rk had exhausted his talents, and he could no longer create. Historians specte that the burst of inspiration on that day might have exhausted his lifetime creativity. Moreover, Mr. rk was an upromising person with high standards for himself. If his work could not satisfy him, he would rather not create, eventually leading to a lifetime of unproductiveness. Mr. rk himselfmented, Historians really look up to me. My self-expectations are not that high, its just that I sold out everything I had copied for that moment, and I havent had time to continue copying. After that, Leah rk, relying on the three songs purchased from Harrison rk, secured her position as the queen of pop, only second to Came Thomas and Avril Green in their time. Ward Owen, the heir of the Whale Group, became the king of contemporary folk songs after Harrison rk wrote three folk songs for him and held the position until he took over the family business after his fathers death at age 40. At this point, Harrison had a vague idea of what was going on. Keep going. This time, he focused on the Whale Grouppany. He did find a problem. Chris Owen, the chairman of the Whale Group, originally nned to hand over the enterprise to his son, who had graduated from an Ivy League college, before Ward Owen turned 30, while he withdrew behind the scenes. However, due to Ward Owens album, which was mainlyposed of three folk songs, bing a huge hit within just a few months, he easily earned over 100 million. He wasnt willing to return to the Whale Group, and Chris Owen didnt want to go back on his word. After all, Ward Owen did make a name for himself in the music industry. In the end, Chris Owen had to stay in the position of CEO for over a decade. In those years, the billion-dorpany made rapid progress in both the market and research, achieving breakthroughs one after another, eventually growing its business beyond the too billion US dor mark and bing a global leader in materials and manufacturing. The rapid growth of the Whale Group finally slowed down when Ward Owen took over. Ward Owen was indeed a first-ss talent; he lived up to his high self-esteem from being an Ivy League graduate. Within a few years, he made numerous blunders, dragging the Whale Group from a world-leadingpany back down to being among the top three domestically. He eventually resigned, and thepany was handed over to professional managers, stopping the decline and gradually recovering over the next three to four decades. All of this is thanks to the breakthroughs that Chris Owen made in material science during those extra years in power, which provided enough capital for the Whale Group to recover. Otherwise, it would probably have gone bankrupt like another century-old enterprise, Lehman Brothers. Harrison rk believed he was about to crack the case. It seemed that the root of everything was Ward Owens nearly 200 pounds of fat.I swindled him out of six million and forcibly turned a talentless person into a king of folk music, which saved the Whale Group, leaving behind many legacies and greatly advancing the progress of material science. The progress of this stage, after thousands of years of fermentation, has been like a sound amplifier, constantly snowballing and expanding its influence, ultimately creating another technological revolution for all mankind. It must be so! Harrison rk couldnt help himself for a long time. He felt goosebumps all over himself. Am am I really that outstanding? But one could also say that Mr. Owen was so useless, holding back his progress, it was as if he had a chance to fight for a technological revolution. In the previous timeline, Harrison did not have such high ess to information, and did not see the evolution of the Whale Group, but ording to the final oue of this timeline, as well as his own changes inWard Owens fate, he could roughly infer the conclusion. Ward Owen still couldnt make a name for himself in singing the next year, and then returned to the Whale Group on schedule, messing things up all the way, leading the Whale Group to decline rapidly, and also causing many innovative scientific research results that were brewing but did not ultimately take shape to die in the womb. Without the foundationid by the Whale Groups research department in the early 21st century, human technological progress would have slowed down step by step, eventually leading to material science only reaching that level. Unknowingly, Mr. Owen became a sinner through the ages, and thinking about it makes him feel quite sad. Harrison secretly wondered, Mr. Owen only seemed stupid on the surface, but in fact, he had quite some means, and should not be so unbearable. Perhaps it could only be said that fate is making fun of people, Ward Owens ambition was not here, so he shouldnt have been put in that wrong position. Harrisons eyes rolled, and he wanted to continue digging deeper into the Whale Groups research results at that time. The summary of the information stated that it was a synthesis of several metal materials, processing technology, and formbinations. At that time, every year, the Whale Group invested billions to tens of billions of funds in research, and after several years of continuous burning, they finally achieved sess. If Harrison could now predict the future and directly obtain theplete form and technical solution, wouldnt he soar? It might be difficult to remember the process, as he had never studied it before and might not be able to remember it, but he could force himself to remember the ratio of the alloyposition. Lucia, pull up all the major technological achievements of the Whale Group from 2020 to 2050. He instructed. Lance Corporal Harrison rk, your ess level is not sufficient to review detailed material science and energy science records. Harrison said helplessly: What kind of ess do I need? Only full-time employees of Yellowstone Research Institute can ess specific research project information. What do I have to do to be an employee of the Yellowstone Research Institute? Whats the difference between it and the Ancient Civilization Research Institute? Lucia replied: The Ancient Civilization Research Institute and Yellowstone Research Institute are both research units affiliated with the Ministry of Science and Technology. The Ancient Civilization Research Institute mainly engages in research on biology and medicine, while the Yellowstone Research Institute mainly engages in energy, material science, and manufacturing research. ording to my calctions, Lance Corporal Harrison rk, your IQ_is 133.2333. You need to go through at least ten years, three months, seven days, three hours, five minutes, and forty-two seconds of learning basic knowledge so that you may pass the recruitment assessment of Yellowstone Research Institute and be an intern of its affiliated institutions. Is it really that precise? Yes, its that precise. Goodbye. By the way, call me Master from now on. Alright, Master.. Chapter 69 - 68:1 Can’t Even See the Tail Lights of a Middle School Student_l Chapter 69: Chapter 68:1 Cant Even See the Tail Lights of a Middle School Student_l Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk felt quite helpless about this. Highly advanced technology and the vast knowledge system of humanity have resulted in an extremely refined social division ofbor. Although it is said that the potential of the human brain is infinite, life and time are not. Only the top-level scientists in the current era, with terrifying intelligence that can overshadow the times, can possibly achieve a mastery of all areas and dabble in multiple fields. But ording to his previous understanding, at the very least during his previous visits, such people simply did not exist in this era. God only exists in fantasies. Even the most distinguished scientists can only delve deeper into their respective fields, let alone Harrison rk, a neer with a background as an artificially gestated poor recipient, who has never received any higher education before. At present, he took a shortcut and became a non-staff member of the Ancient Civilization Research Institute. Both the Ancient Civilization Research Institute and the Yellowstone Research Institute are on equal footing, its just a pity that he is only an external staff member of the former. Moreover, there is a huge difference in the names of the Ancient Civilization and Yellowstone institutes, with their expertise not being aligned. As for the achievements in medicine and biology within the Ancient Civilization Research Institute, most of them are beyond hisprehension, let alone the encyclopedia of a thousand years, a treasure trove of books that contain a vast array of synthesis methods and exnations about various medicines C as an external staff member, he cant ess those. Lab rats have rights, but not enough privileges. Shielding these outdated scientific achievements is, in a sense, the World Governments protection for non-professionals. To make use of education in a post-modern society, there is no need to ponder the entire history of millennia-old technology; one should put their precious energy into things that can be utilized at present. So, unless one is a dedicated researcher in their specific field, they are simply not allowed to see it. Protecting a researchers time is essentially protecting their life. Want to touch it? You still have to think of a way to be a regr. Forget it, Ill figure something outter. Really going to push me? Ten years and three months? Count me in! For me, its just less than a years effort! But the cost of transitioning now is too great; Harrison rk is still exploring and doesnt dare to rush into the gamble. Furthermore, he could only be an intern in an external cooperation unit of the Yellowstone Research Institute, which would be a bit deste, and he estimates the privileges wouldnt be high either. If he really wants to save the world, instead of doing these fancy operations, itd be better to copy a few more dozens of Logan Lees songs, forcibly elevate Ward Owens status in the history of art, and prevent him from ever returning to the Whale Group, which would be a great merit on its own. As a sidenote, Logan Lee seems to have a strong fate, still existing in history, except for the slight absence of three representative works. In this world, Logan Lees achievements slid slightly, not squeezing into the top thousand from a thousand years ago, but still a very prominent artist in the 21st century who harassed Carrie Thomas. Harrison rk will definitely show his deepest heartfelt regards to Logan Lee, making his name disappear from the history books. In this stage of the 21st century, there are no technological innovations to copy, and Harrison rk has no other solutions, so he shifts his attention in another direction. In the 31st century, with his current authority, he could ess some useful information. These are technologies that modern humans can use and need to continue advancing, widely present in high school and university textbooks. When he was a poor recipient and a soldier, he wasnt even qualified to read textbooks, but now he has be a second-ss citizen and finally has the right to learn. However He could not understand it at all; it felt like reading apletely foreignnguage. He couldnt even grasp the concept of various professional terminologies, let alone sentencesposed of countless terminologies? So he lowered his expectations and went to read junior high school textbooks. He couldnt believe it, as he was supposed to be in the state of increased mental sharpness brought on by the coagtion serum These are all basic knowledge for those engaged in technical work, and he could finally understand some of it. At the very least, he could recognize these words and vaguely have a concept in mind. But String Theory, Superstring Theory, Matter-Antimatter Rtion Theory, Neutrino Exnation, Entropy and Enthalpy, Basic Forces in the Universe, Oponitz Equation Set, Rtionship between Artificial Intelligence Network Heuristic Thinking and Geometric Mathematics, Randomness and Regrity of Low-energy State Quantum Vibration in Quantum Communication Harrison rk pped himself on the face. What is all this? These are junior high school textbooks! Do junior high school students in a thousand years know how to y with these things? During the three years when he was a low-ie recipient, he wasnt qualified, nor did he think of pondering the essence of this world, and he didnt know the terror of these times. This time, he made a slight attempt to be extraordinary, inspired by The Fire to make progress, and only touched the edge of this terrifying Pandoras Box. Now it seems that the three years of simtion and five years of college entrance exams are simply weak inparison. Forget it, might as well just be an ordinary person who knows how to use things, but doesnt understand why or how they work. The World Governments poption hierarchy is meaningful. Those who live without using their brains are either welfare recipients or hands-on workers, and they dont need to worry about the principles. Those who live with their brains, even if they are just grassroots staff in scientific research or production, probably wouldnt be able to understand apetitor with the intelligence quotient of 133.233 like Harrison rk.Lucia, when you mentioned the learning time of more than ten years and three months, did you mean without eating, drinking, sleeping, or resting? Yes, and it must be in a perfect state of 100% focused learning. I admit defeat. With a good sense of self-awareness, Harrison rk immediately gave up trying toprehend the technology of this era. He shifted his attention back to the historical evolution of the Whale Group, nning to follow this line to understand the changes over the millennium. But a strong wave of drowsiness suddenly hit him, and his eyelids could no longer stay open. The sofa automatically transformed into a bed, a box appeared next to it, and two long mechanical arms extended from underneath, pulling the bedding out, covering Harrison rks body securely. Where his head rested, the sofa protruded a bit, forming a perfectly wrapped pillow. There were hissing metallic noisesing from under the bed as the sofa adjusted to the curve of his body, automatically creating the most ergonomically supportive shape. Harrison rk had a mediocre sleep. He had a very long nightmare. In his dream, he was roaring. Who said electrons are not discretely distributed! Rtivity is just rtivity! How can there be anti-rtivity! Light is both a wave and a particle! Light and particles are light! Quarks are the smallest subdivision! They cant be divided any further! Completely broken mentally. The next day at noon. Harrison rk woke up on time, neither more nor less, sleeping for exactly ten hours. He had too many dreamsst night, leaving his head slightly dizzy. Instead of rushing out of bed, Harrison rk sat cross-legged on the sofa, staring into space, feeling the sofa automatically supporting him. He knew what he had dreamt aboutst night, with a clear memory. This dream within a dream was truly terrifying. Well, never mind. As long as you dont have any unrealistic expectations, youll never be disappointed. Just continue looking at historical materials, and dont try to be a technology mogul in your wildest dreams. This path is currently a dead end, wait for the future to handle it. Thinking about Lucias intense learning period of over ten years and three months, ording to the time conversion, he would need at least thirty years, requiring over thirty round-trips across the millennium. Who could bear it? First, make more money, keep boosting Ward Owens value, and see if he can continue to exploit Carrie Thomass potential, right? Unfortunately, he wont be able to copy The Fire this time, but it doesnt matter, Carrie Thomas has other new merchandise. Harrison, how was your sleepst night? Just after washing up and eating the warm nutritious meal delivered through the pipe, he walked out of the dormitory door to see Daniel Thompsons bearded face examining him closely. Harrison rk took a step back, Lion, arent you going to lead the team in training? Daniel Thompson shrugged, I let them runps. I came back to check on your condition. Its fine, no idents. Were you afraid I wouldnt wake up? Ha, not at all. Its just that Professor Owen asked me to keep a closer eye on you. Youre the treasure of all mankind now. Harrison rk shivered, Dont be so cheesy, its bad for my liver. Ugh Daniel Thompson was defeated this time. It took Daniel Thompson quite a while to recover from Harrison rks take care of your liverment before he remembered the main point, patting Harrison rks shoulder, Lets go. Where to? Regr training? Harrison rk wanted to say he wasnt interested in regr new recruit training anymore, having already done it three times previously. They say bad thingse in threes, so doing it all over again would be quite devastating. Daniel Thompson shook his head, No, considering your special situation, the higher-ups have decided you will directly enter the Azure Dragon Armor adaptation training, starting with theoretical knowledge and simultaneously conducting simted machine operations. Thats great! Harrison rk sighed with relief. He really is fed up with acting high and mighty in regr training that he has memorized by heart. The two walked side by side towards the depths of the base. Harrison rk thought of the war song The Fire fromst night, By the way Lion, I didnt get a chance to checkst night, but I still couldnt find out why The Fire became a war song. Can you tell me a little about it? Even if its a long story, can you keep it short? Daniel Thompson sighed, Alright. Do you know? Actually, The Fire cant be considered a military song. Then what is it? Its our war song for all of humanity. Huh? Do you know about the Yellowstone Research Institute? Harrison rks interest was immediately piqued, I know, whats the connection between the two? The Fire bing our war song starts with the predecessor of the Yellowstone Research Institute. This story is very long and sad. Chapter 70 - 69: Gasping for Air_l Chapter 70: Chapter 69: Gasping for Air_l Trantor: 549690339 After listening, Harrison rk fell into a long silence. He forgot to keep walking, just standing still with both hands in his pockets in the middle of the road. He looked up at the willow branches above his head. The willow branches swayed gently in the breeze, with a few tender green buds hanging on them. This was thest newborn before the end of time. Harrison rk squinted his eyes, turning over in his mind the story of the predecessor of the Yellowstone Research Institute that Daniel Thompson had told him. He felt deep sorrow for the people who were born in this era a thousand yearster. They had tried so hard, but nothing could change their fate; it was all in vain. A century ago, at the beginning of the 3020s, human technology had reached a bottleneck. During this period, there was no progress in science and technology for ten years. Materials and energy were the foundation of all scientific progress. To break through the bottleneck, the World Government gathered the best scientists in all relevant fields at one base, putting all their effort into breakthroughs. Little did they know that this battle wouldst for eighty-three years. Four generations, a total of 1,370,000 people, walked side by side on this incredibly difficult, thorny path. Struggling day after day, year after year. In the highly advanced twenty-ninth century of medicine, the average life expectancy of the global poption had already exceeded 100 years. But these scientists, who enjoyed the best welfare, had an average life expectancy of less than 60 years! More than 600,000 people died of overwork before they reached the age of 50. They burned theirst drops of wick when they were at their most energetic and clear-headed. Even on their deathbeds, just moments before taking theirst breaths, they held their work materials in their hands. Their final words were all about passing on the unfinished projects to their sessors. Eighty years, more than a million people, never backing down, falling one after another. This was a war without gunpowder, but with corpses everywhere. Finally, humanity won this war, achieving a breakthrough twenty years ago. It took another twenty years to transform these achievements into tangible results, as manifested by the Type-3 armor being reced with the more advanced spindle-shaped vehicles and the bulky, clumsy old Single Soldier Armor being reced with the lightweight and efficient Azure Dragon Armor. The reversal of Ward Owens fate was just a prelude set by Harrison rk. The changes in the Whale Group were an amplified version of Harrisons influence on the future. The Yellowstone Research Institutes predecessor, relying on the achievements of the previous generations, had stormed through those eighty-three years, further amplifying the Butterfly Effect. Ultimately, countless factors converged to create this result, allowing humanity to win a technological war,plete a phased qualitative change, and establish the present situation. With Harrisons worldview, he didnt understand how those people had persevered. What kind of faith supported them? How did the World Government persuade the scientists to make such self-sacrifices to face that illusory, yet inevitable, enemy? Harrison was utterly baffled by it. But his biggest advantage was that he didnt spend much time thinking about things he didnt understand. He could easily determine the limits of his ability and didnt overthink things, decisively giving up on pondering them. As for why The Fire became the human anthem, it was closely rted to the self-sacrificing scientists. These people worked an average of over 16 hours a day, and even with their unwavering faith and ess to proper nutrition to restore their physical strength, their minds were still exhausted from being in a state of high-load operation for extended periods. They also needed some mental stimtion.At first they used drugs and psychological counseling. But the nature of drugs is to borrow ahead of time, after enjoying the benefits of drugs, soon the debt has to be repaid. Psychological counseling took too long to produce results, and precious time couldnt be wasted. So what to do? Scientists thought of many ways, using new technologies to make countless attempts, but the results were minimal. Later, its not clear who first uncovered the dusty old papers and discovered that gleaming pearl among the sediment of history. The thousand-year-old masterpiece The Fire was once again yed in the sky. Carrie Thomas, a renowned artist from a thousand years ago, had never been forgotten, but with new talents constantly emerging, peoples hearts were always restless. Apart from a few enthusiasts of ancient style, few people would listen to songs from a thousand years ago. But this time, the first person in this group of scientists to take a chance looked to see if they could find enthusiasm from the song, and then they listened to The Fire. The emotions in this song perfectly matched their mindset of struggling, burning, and sacrificing for the survival of mankind. At that time, he was in tears and maintained perfect mental state for the whole day. The next day, he continued to listen. He originally thought the effect would decrease, that the second listen would generate immunity and numbness due to repetition. But no, the state remained just as good. The third day, still the same. Itsted for a whole month, and the effect didnt diminish. This person was an expert in materials science and acoustics. He conducted aprehensive technical analysis of The Fire. In the end, he concluded that when someones mindset perfectly matches the emotions in The Fire, the songs effect will not diminish, because both the apaniment and the singing represent the ultimate sound that humans can create at a certain level. Its melody doesnt seem like an artificial creation, but rather more like a natural force that drives gic evolution, ultimately forming a great human gene with an incredible precision ofbination. This person rmended The Fire to his close colleagues, and it quickly became a shared hobby among hundreds of thousands of people in the entire research institute. Ever since then, the progress of the entire project team has elerated significantly, but because of this song, even more people have exhausted their strength prematurely and died of overwork. But it cant be said that its The Fire that has harmed everyone. Take a certain researcher for example; he originally needed 80 years toplete his work, but with the stimtion of The Fire, hepleted it in just 40 years. Although he eventually died prematurely at the age of 60, he reached the ultimate of what he could achieve in his life, and his life was without regrets. His name will be forever remembered by mankind. Carrie Thomas is no longer a leader in the narrow sense of the art world, and her achievements and contributions cant be summarized by rankings. Her works, after thousands of years, can inspire generations of people, allowing us toplete this technological advancement. Her achievements will forever shine on the monument of civilization. Harrison, do you see that bell tower? The names of 1,376,432 people are engraved on it. The names of Carrie Thomas and her mentor Mr. rk are at the very top, followed by the names of all the schrs who have sacrificed themselves at the Yellowstone Research Institute. Coincidentally, Mr. rks name is exactly the same as yours. You are now the first person in human history with a 100% Coagtion Serum Adaptability. You are also remarkable. It seems like its destined. Should I change my name to Daniel rk? Hahahic Daniel Thompson said this before sending Harrison rk to the Azure Dragon Armor Training Center. Harrison wandered alone in the academy for a long time before gazing at the bell tower from the corridor. The zing afternoon sun was ring, and Harrison turned his face away, unable to look any longer. For a fleeting moment, he wanted to go to the bell tower to see his own name. But in the end, he never took a step forward, instead turned his back, and went to meet the Azure Dragon Armor trainers who came to wee him, quickly walking into the building. Something weighed on his heart. It was so heavy. It almost suffocated him.. Chapter 71 - 70: Mechanical Arm Simulation Armorl Chapter 71: Chapter 70: Mechanical Arm Simtion Armorl Trantor: 549690339 Three dayster, Harrison rk passed the Azure Dragon Armors basic theory exam with a perfect score. After going through those exaggeratedly difficult textbooks and refocusing on practical application, it was a joyful relief to just need to pay attention to sending mentalmands and coordinating with the Azure Dragon Armor. The core operating mechanism of the Azure Dragon Armor is bioelectric control. The principle of human movement is actually quite simple. When the brain wants to control a certain joint to make a certain movement, it issues amand. Thismand, in the form of a bioelectric signal, is sent through the nervous system to the target muscle groups many nerve fibers, then divided into countless, more subtle bioelectric signals, stimting the release of energy from ATP at different sites and controlling numerous muscle fibers to contract or expand, thus enabling the muscle group to exert force. This enormous and intricate process of signal and energy transmission ultimately forms external movements, which could be the curling of a finger, a blink, or a hundred-meter sprint. The process of coordination between the Azure Dragon Armor and its operator relies on the inner sensing systems detailed dynamic capture of the operators bioelectric field. By modeling the bioelectric field, rapid observation of subtle changes can be made, allowing for nearly perfect synchronization with human movements. The main structure of the Azure Dragon Armor is divided into threeyers. The innermostyer is the bioelectric field sensing membrane, followed by the flexible metal colony,pletely different from the gear-driven rod structure, providing coordinated power and protection for the human body. The outermostyer is armor with both resilience and super rigidity. The armor covers the limbs and main trunk, with retractable alloy des hidden in the forearms. Operators do not need to constantly sendmands with their hands, feet, or mouths as in the past when controllingrge mechas, and then wait for a dy of about 0.1 seconds to get the corresponding action. The Azure Dragon Armor can basically move with the operators thoughts. This improvement greatly simplifies the difficulty for operators to control individual soldier armor, but at the same time, it ces higher demands on the operators physical condition. During these three days, Harrison rks theoretical knowledge mainly includes reading parameter methods, parameter meanings, understanding ones own and the armors status, overload control, energy distribution methods, and other practical skills. He doesnt need to understand why and how the Azure Dragon Armor moves, the signal transmission process, nor does he need to learn repair and maintenance since there are professionals responsible for it. The Azure Dragon Armor is designed to be semi-integrated with the operator and any broken parts can simply be reced with new ones. The damaged parts are sent back to the factory for repair. Thats where the professionals gather. Everyones life and energy are limited, and operators dont need to learn these things, nor can they. Your learning progress is slightly faster than I had imagined. I originally thought you would need at least five days to pass. Upon hearing that Harrison rk got a perfect score, Daniel Thompson allowed the other new soldiers to study on their own and came immediately to the practical training yard. Harrison rk wasposed, Its okay. If it were before, he would have definitely wanted to show off his intelligence and wit. But after being humbled by high school textbooks, he learned to be low-key. Take Professor Owen, who is standing nearby in his whiteb coat, as an example. Apparently, his IQis as high as 107. But for Owen, getting into the top ten in his college ss is a challenge, and hes struggling. Harrison rk, do you want to go back and rest now, or go straight to the simtor training room? Professor Owen asked as he approached. Harrison rk rubbed his hands together, his expression excited, Straight to the simtor, I cant wait. The three of them walked side by side to the training room. Harrison rk asked, Do I need to inject coagnt serum for the simtor? No need. Youll see. As they entered the training room, Harrison rk discovered that the so-called training room was actually a metallic-walled hall that seemed impossible to see to the end. There were two rows of five-meter-square metal boxes arranged from the inside to the outside. Each box had a green-painted number on the front, ranging from one to twenty. These twenty simtors are the pride of our base. There are no more than five bases in the world that have more simtors than us. Professor Owen boasted with a proud expression. He looked at the indicator board, Number eight and sixteen are free now, which one do you want? Are there any differences? No. Number eight. Harrison rk decisively chose the lucky number.The three of them returned to the square box, and with a few operations from Professor Owen, a small door opened on the metal box number eight with a pop sound. Go in. Professor Owen pointed to the doorway. Harrison rk was puzzled, Arent youing with me? No one is going to teach me how to use this thing. Youll know once you go in. You dont need to rack your brain. As Harrison entered the door and it closed behind him, he saw eight mechanical arms lifting a humanoid metal object about two meters and eighty centimeters high. Professor Owens voice rang in his ears, Take off your coat and put your hands and feet into it like youre putting on clothes and pants. Dont worry, all the inner lining structures will be fully disinfected after each use, so you dont have to worry about catching skin diseases from others. Harrison did as instructed, embedding his hands and feet into the holes of the metal object. He then felt the object wrap around him tightly, automatically adjusting its structure ording to his body size. It wrapped around himpletely without hindering his breathing. Only his head was left exposed, and then a fully-enclosedrge helmet was presented by another mechanical arm and ced on his head. Harrison recalled the operating tutorial and gave mentalmands. The helmets front panel quickly became transparent, and he noticed that there were dozens or hundreds of mechanical arms connecting the simtor armor from various angles, lifting him slowly into the air. Now you can try to recall the tutorial and perform some basic walking, running, and jumping movements. These mechanical arms will cooperate with the simtor armor to make corresponding postures for every movement you make. Besides, you might feel a little bit of pressure and weightlessness. This is to simte the real wearing experience of the Azure Dragon Armor, but it has been weakened a lot, and the maximum eleration wont exceed 5G. Therefore, there is no need for serum injection. Once you have fully adapted to the operation and canplete the individualbat assessment in holographic VR projection, scoring more than ny points in the assessment, you will be able to leave the simtor and put on the real Azure Dragon Armor. Harrison suddenly understood. He had previously imagined that the so-called simtor would directly input data into a persons brain, just like the holographic games described in novels. It turned out not to be the case. Even after thousands of years of technological development, people were reluctant to tamper with the human bodys internal structure casually. The embedded brain chip seemed to have some unsolvable side effects and had not be mainstream technology. Harrison, I have faith in you, strive toplete this in just two months. You start learning how to walk. It took me more than a week to barely stand stable, said Daniel Thompson outside, grinning. Thinking of the embarrassing moments he experienced when he first encountered the Azure Dragon Armor, he eagerly anticipated Harrison sharing the same experience. Harrison had no idea of Daniels wicked humor and simply replied, No problem, but two months is too long. Ill do it as soon as possible. Ill sync your training simtion signal to our team, and some of the other guys have told me they want to see you and learn from you. Daniel snapped his fingers. On the other side, the new recruits under hismand were gathered in a small viewing room. A holographic projection appeared, forming a 3D image on the left side of the floor in front of the viewing room. The new recruits saw Harrison in the simtor armor, suspended in midair with the support of numerous mechanical arms. At the same time, Daniels exnations sounded in the room, Pay attention, everyone, learn from this. Every excellent new recruit dreams of wearing the Azure Dragon Armor someday. What you are seeing on the left side of the screen is the real image of Harrison. Soon there will be a projection on the right side, an overhead view of the 3D image, which is the simted training scenario that Harrison constructed in the simtor. In realbat, the external environment is not constant. Different battlefields require different responses. Mountains, forests, deserts, space, oceans, skies, the Moons surface, inside starships, and the outeryer of battleships can all be our battlegrounds. Each environment varies in terrain, visibility, cover, temperature, and even gravity. So dont think its just a simple matter of walking, theres a lot to learn. These words were not only for the new recruits but also for Harrison. Harrison was an outstanding performer, and Daniel deliberately used him to stimte everyones fighting spirit, especially Marthuss. Of course, it was not possible for everyone in his team to wear the Azure Dragon Armor, as the basic physical requirements were too high and the adaptability barrier was a concern. But as long as more people could reach the basic standards of shipborne soldiers and board battleships, it would be a huge sess. Alright, Harrison, start moving. First, choose the most basic t farnd terrain. Daniel ordered, waiting with delight for Harrison to slip up. Farnd might look t, but the soil is soft and would sink to a certain extent when stepped on. The ten mechanical arms supporting Harrison would perfectly simte the sensation of stepping on the soft soil. Harrison was bound to mess up and fall t on his face! That would be delightful.. Chapter 72 - 71: Not Badi Chapter 72: Chapter 71: Not Badi Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk followed the instructions and chose the in farnd terrain. Images rotated in the transparent visor in front of his eyes, first shrouded by a vague mist that temporarily deprived him of his vision. Then the light faded, and the outside view in the visor became a vast open farnd. Green rice seedlings spread out from underneath his feet and stretched far into the distance. Sparrows asionally flew up from the rice field, while insects buzzed in the air between the crops. From time to time, frog croaking could also be heard from the water channel in the middle of the field ridge. Harrison rk felt the softness under his feet through the sensors in the simtor armor and slowly bent down to take a closer look at the rice seedlings. He was shocked. It wasnt the level of realism in the scene that stunned him. After all, he had spent enough time ying various indescribable holographic games before and was already mentally prepared for the disy technology of the holographic helmet, which had a resolution far beyond the limits of human eyes. Simply put, all of it appeared so real, making it difficult for one to distinguish between reality and illusion. However, the texture of this rice field was much stronger than that found in regr games. It felt more like a movie than a game. Outside, Daniel Thompson chuckled and whispered to Professor Owen, Ill bet 500 credit points that hell fall on his first step. Hes not even properly adapting, yet he went to take a look at the rice. Professor Owen smirked with pride, Well, its only because my scene simtion is too realistic. Daniel Thompson ttered without hesitation, Isnt it thanks to your significant contribution while working on the scene simtion that our base can get twice the number of simtors? Youve worked hard, Professor Owen. No problem, its just a small thing, replied Professor Owen. At that moment, Harrison rk spoke up from inside the simtor, Who designed this scene simtion? Theres apleteck ofmon sense here Wheat fields should be like this, with high ridges and small ditches in the middle. But for rice, water fields are more suitable, and all the rice should be on the same level. Also, since the rice is still green, its supposed to be summertime. When autumn arrives and its time to harvest the rice, the water should be drained. Moreover, the environmental monitor shows that the entire rice field is connected with no drainage outlets prepared. How is that possible? Just a second ago, Professor Owens face had been filled with smug satisfaction. Now, it was frozen in embarrassment. Indeed, that was what astonished Harrison rk. He felt very ufortable. No matter how realistic a game might be, if it contradictedmon sense, it would still leave yers feeling uneasy. For example, if the sun in the game appeared to be square-shaped rather than round, how immersed could yers be? Professor Owens face turned red after being unintentionally criticized by Harrison rk. He had lived a long time and acquired vast knowledge but had never seen what a real rice field looked like. No one had ever mentioned this issue before. Right then, Harrison rk inside the simtion began to move. He suddenly raised his leg and took a step forward. Unexpectedly, he didnt fall as Daniel Thompson had anticipated due to the soft touch under his feet. Instead, he skilfully controlled the simtor armors leg structure with a slight tremble, maintaining his bnce. Harrison rkmented, This simtor is truly amazing. The soft and spongy sensation underfoot is simted by the force feedback of the mechanical arm, right? Its incredible. It feels just like when I was a child uh He intended to say it felt the same as when he was a child, running through the rural wheat fields while fleeing because he had stolen fruit and was being chased. However, he suddenly realized this was a thousand yearster, and who knew if rural people even existed anymore, so he quickly shut his mouth. Without making a sound, he took another two steps forward. Though he and the simtor armor were suspended in the square simtor, his movementsbined with the visual effects of nts receding on both sides in the visor, and the force feedback under his feet, provided an experience indistinguishable from real walking. Daniel Thompson was stunned, How can he walk so steadily without even the slightest stumble? The room where the new recruits were located at the base had two holographic projections. One showed Harrison rks actual status while wearing the simtor armor and the other disyed a silver metallic armored suit walking steadily in the vast rice field. Little did Daniel Thompson know, Harrison rk had previously been able to skillfully drive an old-style mech with a control difficulty several times greater than Azure Dragon Armor. Now that he was using the more user-friendly Azure Dragon Armor and the environment resembled the rural fields from his childhood, how could he possibly fall t on his face as soon as he stepped out? Azure Dragon Armor did exert greater pressure on the operators body, but at this stage, he wasnt challenging any extreme movements and could maintain stability like a seasoned expert. Next, Harrison rk began to perform various basic actions. Squatting, jumpingBend down, start running! Daniel Thompsons eyes widened, and his mouth hung open. Damn, I was just bluffing. Back then, it took me ten days to stand steady, a month to walk, and three months to run and jump. How can this guy be so skilled already? Professor Owen thought for a moment, This must be the talent of 100% adaptability. Daniel swallowed hard, Yeah, hes a genius. If Harrison rk inside the suit could hear their conversation, he would probably shed two lines of tears. He lived alongside Carrie Thomas, serving as a mentor to human beings while feeling inferior about his own mediocrity. Now, someone finally called him a genius. Although this talent could only be used after a thousand years on a specific timeline, it was still a genius, after all. But Harrison came crashing down to earth soon. It was easy to make running movements with the strength of an ordinary person, but when he tried tomand the Azure Dragon Armor to make movements beyond human limits, he suddenly lost bnce and fell to the ground. To create a strong sense of realism, several mechanical arms curled into a curve, simting the touch of soil, smearing his helmet visor with it. However, Daniel didntugh at Harrison. Only after three months of training did he dare to attempt ultra-limited maneuvers himself, falling worse than Harrison. Now Harrison learned his lesson, not adjusting the ultra-limit ratio too high, but slowly increasing it by 5%. Bit by bit, he got familiar and adapted to it. After fifteen minutes, he had adapted to a 10% ultra-limit ratio. To put it in terms of a 100-meter sprint, it means that with the support of the Azure Dragon Armor, he could run 100 meters in just over eight seconds. The maximum speed at which the Azure Dragon Armor assists a person in running is achieved by starting from zero and elerating at 20G for linear motion, allowing them toplete the 100 meters in less than a second. However, that would require an injection of serum and wearing the real Azure Dragon Armor to withstand such intense eleration. Deceleration works the same way. The maximum speed of the Azure Dragon Armor is far higher, but that would be considered off-ground flight, and after steadily increasing to top speed, it would travel in a straight line at a constant speed, unrted to eleration. In closebat, you cant just keep flying forward C thats called escaping, not maneuvering. In the scientists proof, it is assumed that the operator of the Azure Dragon Armor needs to grapple with an Imaginary Enemy at close range, constantly leaping and changing direction in a small space, and continually elerating and decelerating, putting a great load on the human body. About three hourster, Harrison got off the simtor. His feet felt a little wobbly, and his body swayed. Daniel caught him with one hand. Lion, how did I do? Harrison asked with a grin. Daniel, supporting him, grinned, Not bad. Just not bad again? Of course, your zero-speed 100-meter run still takes over six seconds. Weak as heli. Calcte it yourself. How much time should it take under the 5G eleration limit on this simtor? Harrison asked, A little over two seconds? Exactly! You havent even squeezed out the full potential of the simtor, so of course, its just not bad.'' Oh, I see. As the two walked away side by side, Professor Owen felt a mix of emotions. Running within seven seconds on their first day on the machine, Harrison was indeed extraordinary. Professor Owen knew that, like himself, Daniels expectations for Harrison had been raised again in his heart.. Chapter 73 - 72: He Might Be Cannon Fodder l Chapter 73: Chapter 72: He Might Be Cannon Fodder l Trantor: 549690339 Time flew, and a week passed in the blink of an eye. Harrison rk sessfully pushed the simtor to its limits, as per Daniel Thompsonsment not too shabby, and could now run continuously for over half an hour at 5G eleration. During that time, aside from sleeping and spending two hours a day browsing through historical data in the novels he was granted ess to, he had been focused on training. He was truly hardworking. Daniel Thompson was both relieved and puzzled by this.bender Harrison rk didnt seem like the type of person who could easily immerse himself in training. Nor did he appear to proactively give himself a strong sense of mission like Daniel Thompson. It wasnt that Daniel Thompson looked down on Harrison rk but rather, as a veteran instructor, it was his objective judgment of a new recruit. In order to be an excellent instructor, besides his military aplishments, Daniel Thompson had deep knowledge in psychology, which allowed him to see through a persons nature from their words and actions. The stark contrast between Harrison rks character and behavior left him baffled. But he didnt ask Harrison for an exnation. At this rate, Harrison would pass the individualbat examination in the simtor within a few days, and then naturally learn about the crisis faced by humanity. By then, hed understand his mentors intentions. On this point, Daniel Thompson was right. The reason Harrison pushed himself so hard was that he knew exactly how much time the universe had left for humanity. The sooner he could master the Azure Dragon Armor, the sooner he could ess higher levels of information and gain more personal freedom away from the new recruits. Then he could deepen his understanding of this era and prepare to giarize songs. ording to the information Harrison gathered from Daniel Thompson, the Azure Dragon Armor operators, as a special forces unit, held a high status in the worlds military, with battleship-mounted armored soldiers enjoying astonishing privileges. Aboard the battleships, armored soldiers didnt have to perform the many misceneous duties assigned to other soldiers, and even had dedicated logistics personnel to handle their personal affairs. All they needed to do wasplete a small amount of daily maintenance training to maintain their operational skills. Huh? Are you already taking the individualbat exam? Dont you want to consolidate your abilities for a few more days? In the Training Building, Professor Owen, who had be Harrisons designated assistant, looked at him in surprise. Theres no need to rush, right? Although the maximum eleration during the test is still 5G, the machine will gradually increase the load in the end to simte a feeling close to 10G. If youre not careful, you could easily get injured. Harrison nodded firmly, No need. All right, then go ahead. As Harrison put on the equipment and prepared to start thebat assessment program, he heard an electronic prompt in his helmet. ck Bear Training Base Corporal Harrison rk, serial number 89757, you have confirmed your participation in the 3019 nth National Comprehensive Azure Dragon Armor Tournament. You have been assigned to the T800 Group. Please be prepared. Outside, Professor Owen hammered his fist, Ah, dang it, I forgot about thepetition today! Crap! It wasnt really his fault. He wasnt a professional instructor, mainly focusing on vertical research, and he wasnt that familiar with some military systems. The National Tournament had been held monthly since its inception three years ago. Since training bases were located around the world and each had only ten to twenty simtors, thepetition had to be conducted online to amodate all participants. During the three-day event, all armored soldiers could freely choose their time to log in to the simtor. When more than twenty participants logged in during the same time slot, a group contest would begin. Thepetitionprised five events: long-distance running, shuttle running, obstacle short sprint, real-space battles, and ground battles. Today was the first day of thepetition and it was in the morning. Usually, only top-tier, powerful contestants could handle 15G or more eleration with the Azure Dragon Armor and were the veterans who appeared early. There were quite a few operators at the ck Bear Training Base with above-average skills, but none who could be considered top-tier. As a result, besides the No. 8 simtor, the other machines were vacant and no one hade to remind Professor Owen and Harrison about the event.. Professor Owen hurriedly opened themunicator and called out, Harrison, drop out of thepetition quickly! Puzzled, Harrison asked, Whats the matter? Its not the right time. Plus, thepetition starts with a 10G dynamic limit, which youve never trained for. Its not feasible. Harrison stuck out his tongue, prepared to withdraw, and casually asked, If I withdraw now, can I still participateter? Not for thispetition. Youll have to wait for the next one.Um, whats the benefit if I win? Win? Dont joke around. The data of all participants will bebined in the end, and only those who make it into the top 100 in the finalprehensive assessment across the entire military are considered winners. And then? After that, you can directly obtain the rank of Second Lieutenant and have a wide range of choices for the battleship you want to serve on. Harrison rks eyes lit up, How wide of a range? Basically, you can choose freely among escort ships and battlecruisers, except for the main ship. Interesting. Ill give it a try. How could he miss such a good opportunity? What he cared about was not winning or losing, but the right to choose! This meant that as long as he won, he could use the pretext of choosing a battleship to serve on to thoroughly browse and investigate the current state of the human space fleet! At the same time, he would certainly choose a battleship with the strongest survival capability. Even if the apocalypse came and all fleets would be utterly destroyed, perhaps he could survive one second longer on the front line and see more things he had never encountered before. Ignoring his currentck of psychological preparation for taking on such responsibilities, even just out of curiosity, he really wanted to know what kind of alien race would ultimately destroy human civilization, and how the brilliant explosions in space first began! Dont joke around; its easy to get injured. Professor Owen urged anxiously. Harrison rk counter-questioned, Would it kill me? No, theres a life protection system in the machines. Well then, lets get it done! Help me set it up; Im ready to join thepetition! Harrison rk stopped talking to Professor Owen and began to focus on reading the detailed instructions for the army-widepetition. With no other choice, Professor Owen followed his request. Soon, as Harrison rk was about to enter the first event, the cross-country long run, Daniel Thompson and other armored veterans and training instructors from the base hurried over after hearing the news. In recent weeks, Harrison rks fame within the base had grown evenrger. Even though his 100% adaptability needed to be kept secret, his rapid progress was hard to hide. The base leadership also seemed to have deliberately promoted Harrison rk as a model to stimte other recruits. For example, in Daniel Thompsons team, apart from Harrison rk, Marthus performance was also excellent. The others were also inspired, showing extraordinary diligence, making the average level of the entire squad much higher than that of other teams. Daniel Thompson approached Professor Owen, worriedly asking, Why didnt you stop him? Professor Owen shrugged, It would be nice if he would listen to me, but Im not his instructor, and we dont have a superior-subordinate rtionship. If it were you, could you stop him? Daniel Thompson shook his head honestly, I couldnt. Old Daniel, isnt your Harrison rk bing too arrogant? Hes only been training for a week and is already joining the high-level openingpetition? Tch, thepetition code, T800, is already quite scary. An instructor next to him chimed in jokingly. Daniel Thompson nodded solemnly, Indeed. In human history, the first blockbuster movie with robots as the main characters was The Terminator series. The character of T800, yed by Arnold Schwarzenegger, left a deep impression on people. A thousand yearster, not many people knew about the movie, but the T800 code was mysteriously given a special meaning and became popr in the military. Just like whenever people from China visited Mount Lu during the 21st century, theyd inevitably think of the thousand-year-old poem by Li Bai, Watching the Waterfall at Mount Lu. Literary works are more likely to form a special group memory mark preserved in history. Nowadays, many elite fighters like to sign up and queue up around 10 a.m. to catch thepetition code T800. On average, every year, there would be at least two or three top-ranked contestants from this group alone. Harrison rk jumping into thispetition was bound to turn him into cannon fodder.. Chapter 74 - 73: A Terrifying Rate of Progress l Chapter 74: Chapter 73: A Terrifying Rate of Progress l Trantor: 549690339 The helmets disy randomly shifted, finally settling on a densely forestedndscape. Harrison rk heard the Artificial Intelligences reminder, telling him that the race was about to begin, and the route map appeared on the screen. The route wound up and down along the mountains, with seemingly endless twists and turns. Harrison nced at it and felt his head go numb. So far! 4.21.95 kilometers! Ten times the distance of a human marathon! This distance was intimidating. The Azure Dragon Armor could break the sound barrier at its top speed, and it wouldnt take long to cover those four hundred kilometers less than half an hour. However, aerial flight was not allowed in this cross-country race; they could only run. With Harrisons current level, even with the help of the Azure Dragon Armor, if he limited his eleration to 5G, his top running speed could only reach over a hundred kilometers per hour. After all, running wasnt a simple linear movement; every step involved deceleration and eleration. This meant that hed have to run for about four hours in a high-intensity simted state to finish the race. Leaving aside whether he could even hold out for that long, he was doubtful if he could even achieve the required passing score at his current level. The serum had an effective time of three hours, so though the rules didnt specify, the simtion race had to bepleted within three hours to be counted. Harrison looked around and saw neenpetitors beside him. All of thesepetitors wore medals on their simted armors shoulders, with the lowest rank being one-star one-stripe. This meant that the lowest military rank among hispetitors was that of a junior officer. Harrison felt baffled. Werent the participants of this race supposed to be fresh recruits who had not yet boarded a battleship? Why were their military ranks so high? He found it unreasonable. Indeed, new recruits could increase their military rank through meritorious performance, but it was difficult, and only exceptionally talented recruits could participate in tasks early on. Furthermore, earning promotions through tasks was even more challenging. There were only a few junior officer-level recruits at the ck Bear Training Base that Harrison belonged to. Yet, in this all-army race, in a group of twenty people, all neen of hispetitors were junior officers or higher. This was truly overwhelming for new recruits. Unfortunately, the otherpetitors were cold-hearted and didnt offer Harrison an exnation. Themunication channel had been taken over by the race supervisor, so outsiders like Professor Owen couldnt provide any information. Harrison gritted his teeth and braced himself to begin the race. With a bang, the simted starting gun fired, and the twenty operators sprinted forward like arrows. Harrisons condition was excellent, he didnt need any warm-up, and instantly pushed the machines performance to its limits. 5G! But from the very beginning, he was left behind by the others. His limit was 5G, while the others limits were 10G or even higher. Although the simtor couldnt replicate the physical strain of a real 10G situation, as long as the operator made the proper technical movements and countermeasures, the simtor would naturally determine the action as sessful and grant the appropriate avoidance effects. Apart from Harrison, the other racers had plenty of hands-on experience and were the strongest among the strong, naturally capable of disying perfect operation skills. The gap between the two sides became clear soon, and the oue was easily determined. Sigh, as expected, its too difficult. Harrison hasnt trained for long enough, let alone operated a real machine. This isnt a fair match for him at all, Professor Owenmented outside. Daniel Thompson nodded, Well, its good for him to see the world and understand that there are people beyond his level. That way, he wont be too arrogant. Dont set your expectations too high. I think Harrison is already doing very well and deserves encouragement, a clear and pleasant voice sounded behind them. They turned and quickly saluted. Greetings, Captain! Weve met the Captain! Professor Owen leaned in curiously, What brings you here? The neer was the person in charge of the ck Bear Training Base a young military officer. Despite their youth, the officer held considerable prestige in the military. In addition to their role as the head of the ck Bear Training Base, they were also a captain of a battleship within the spaceship fleet. The officer gently brushed their hair, One of my most promising soldiers is participating in the all-armypetition. Isnt it only natural for me toe and watch? After speaking, the officer focused on the determined Harrison, who was doing his best to maintain his speed and not give up, and her eyes showed a glimmer of admiration. No one knew what she was thinking, but everyone realized she was satisfied with Harrisons performance. Daniels superior nudged his waist, hinting for him to say something. As Harrisons instructor, Daniel should report to the officer. Ahem, Captain, although Harrison is excellent, Im afraid that losing too badly this time might damage his confidence, Daniel said. The officer shook her head, her hands behind her back and her chin raised slightly, He wont. Huh? Daniel didnt understand the officers words. What did she mean by Harrison wouldnt? Wouldnt lose too badly?Isnt this already miserable enough? He cant even see the taillights of others. Wont give up easily? Does that mean that the officers know him better than his own professor with a background in psychology, Professor Owen?bender Bullshit! At this point, Professor Owen, who was staring at the ground projection, suddenly let out a soft exmation. Whats wrong? Daniel Thompson quickly asked. Professor Owen looked up at the data monitor above and hissed, Hes turned up the realism limit of the simtor to 5.5G. Whats he thinking? Its toote forst-minute adjustments. Daniel Thompson was shocked. Sure enough, after Harrison rk turned up the parameters in the projection, the system judged that he should fall for not doing a standard technical move, so his simted figure stumbled and rolled forward on the ground. In the simtor, Harrison rk himself was spinning in ce like a small top under the control of countless mechanical arms. Daniel Thompson turned his head away, not bearing to watch. It was too cruel. Originally, Harrison rk was slower to start and had a slower top speed than the others, and he had already been left far behind. Now he had fallen and was even farther behind. But surprisingly, after rolling for dozens of meters in the simted mountain terrain, Harrison rk stabilized himself with one hand, adjusted his posture along the rotating momentum, and rushed forward again. Why is he still at 5.5G? It wont work, hell fall again. Professor Owen, who had been monitoring the parameters all along, held his head in despair. The officer shook his head, At least in a 5.5G environment, he wont fall again. Under everyones gaze, Harrison rks pace hadpletely stabilized, and his speed had slightly increased from before. You mean he only fell once and adapted to the 5.5G limit eleration? An onlooking instructor eximed. An amazing genius. This level of physical coordination, thisprehension, its truly incredible. Yes, Harrison rks learning of the Azure Dragon Armor had reached a totally different level than his past three training sessions, especially the third time when he drove the old-fashioned mech, and the skills and experience he had mastered were no longer applicable. The two were now inpletely different fields, but he easily achieved something that most people would find iprehensible. There was only one exnation: this was indeed a talent. However, Harrison rk himself didnt know this. His mind had no time to think about it, he just didnt want to admit defeat so willingly. He just wanted to try and see if he could increase his own limit as much as possible during the race time. Even if he lost, he didnt want to lose too badly. 6G now. Hes turned up the parameters again! Professor Owen acted like amentator, reporting Harrison rkstest actions in a timely manner. Warning, Corporal Harrison rk, No. 89757, you have made extreme operations beyond your training experience. It is rmended that you readjust the parameters to prevent injury. At this moment, the electronic referees prompt came through Harrison rks helmet, and he fell face-first into the mud again. But having fallen several times, he gained more experience and chose to roll forward with his body curled up. Only after rolling dozens of meters did he stabilize his posture and continue running forward at 6G. The observers outside could also hear the machine reminder that Harrison rk received, and they couldnt help feeling anxious. Meanwhile, Harrison rk quickly replied, Refuse to readjust, refuse prompts, dont interrupt me. Receivedmand, Corporal Harrison rk, do you want to activate the personal autonomous mode? Simr reminders will be blocked. Activate. After saying that, Harrison rk raised the parameters to 6.5G. This guy is insane! Cant he slow down a bit? Some people in the crowd cursed. Daniel Thompson helplessly said, He probably sees himself falling too far behind and is worried that adapting will take too much time. Professor Owen, if Harrison rk continues like this, how soon before he gets hurt? The officer spoke again. Professor Owen narrowed his eyes and shook his head after a while, It seems he wont get injured. This guy has exploited a bug in the simtor. Officer: How so? Once he falls, he doesnt even think about regaining his bnce but curls up and rolls forward. If this were a real battlefield, he would certainly hit something while rolling, or hit his head on protruding objects along the way. But this is just a simtor, and the lowest life protection system settings have the highest priority, so the simtors mechanical arms cant simte the posture of a stone attack on him. As long as he curls up in time, he wont be injured. The officer was stunned for a moment, then smiled, What a cunning guy, taking advantage of the machines loophole. But this is also reasonable. Machines are ultimately machines, existing for humans to use. His most outstanding quality is that he only needs to fall once to adapt to the operation at new eleration. If it were a real machine, he could control it. Daniel Thompson was in tears, Yes, he only needed to fall once. Back in the day, he needed to Forget about the unbearable past. The key now is the next stage. This is a cross-country long run, and the terrain will be more rugged and uneven further on, making the operation difficulty increase sharply. He cant simply rely on the limit eleration. Ideally, he shouldnd on high points every time, so he has to keep finding the perfect eleration state, light when needed and heavy when necessary, while urately grasping the perfect jump distance. Professor Owen exined, Its very difficult, really very difficult. Experienced veterans participating in the race added, There will also be asional directional changes and the need to avoid obstacles. The officer nodded and continued to watch the projection with his head held high, Lets wait and see.. Chapter 75 - 74:1 Will Win_l Chapter 75: Chapter 74:1 Will Win_l Trantor: 549690339 | Just as everyone worried, when Harrison rk entered the continuous curve at a 7G state, he did indeed take quite a few tumbles at first. Everyones anxiety was so intense that their eyelids were twitching and their heartbeats were irregr. However, miraculously, no matter how hard he fell, he remained uninjured. By this time, when Harrison continued to fall, no one had a taunting smile on their faces anymore. Everyone present were professional soldiers who had mentally prepared themselves for potential sacrifices on the battlefield. They were not overawed by Harrisons determination, but they were amazed by his incredible pace of progress. Even though the road conditions had be more difficult to navigate, his rate of improvement didnt change much. He still maintained an average pace of increasing 0.5G every three to four minutes. His frequency of falling also didnt change much. This might seem ordinary, but everyone in the scene had to go through countless painful falls before they gradually mastered the more sophisticated Azure Dragon Armor control skills. Who hadnt suffered injuries all over their bodies? In the vast training building, no one was whispering anymore; everyone just stared nkly at the images in the holographic projection. About forty minutes had passed, and Harrison had persevered through the sharp changes in direction and the rugged terrain of the track. He was now able to stabilize the simtors eleration at 1OG. The moment Harrison reached 10G, there was a faint cheer in the building. Unconsciously, the emotions of the onlookers had been drawn into thepetition. The general in the middle of the crowd showed a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. She could not have been more satisfied with Harrisons performance. However Well, he was definitely going to lose. Just then, the generals watch vibrated slightly. She nced at it and then connected,municating with the caller through brainwaves. What brings you, a busy person, to call me? Her tone was rxed with a hint of teasing,pletely different from how she usuallymunicated with her military colleagues. The caller was her close friend, Martha Owen, a young researcher at the Yellowstone Research Institutes Azure Dragon Armor Special Research Division. Theres an incredible person in your base! Honestly, such a precious treasure and you didnt even inform me. I thought we were good friends. You dont even have me in your heart. The other partyined. The general chuckled, How could I not have you in my heart? You know about it now, dont you? Its an important matter, so I couldnt inform you through personal rtionships. Martha snorted, Whatever, as if youre that serious. Im the one who always looks for backchannels. Anyway, this new guy with a 100%patibility is really amazing. Ive been studying Azure Dragon Armor materials since I was a child and havee into contact with at least 800 top operators. Ive never seen anyone progress as rapidly as he has. In just a few dozen minutes, he went from 5G to 10G its astonishing. The general nodded slightly, Yeah, I didnt expect it either. By the way, how did you know he was improving so fast? Oh my god, dont you know that the T800 grouppetition is being broadcast live throughout the entire army? Everyone is going crazy outside, and only you, thendy, are still in the dark? The general frowned, Earlier, the higher-ups said I should keep it a secret. How is it now being broadcast live to the entire army? Isnt this a bit premature? There was a brief silence on the other end, I dont think so. After all, theres not much time left. If we expose this once-in-a-lifetime genius earlier, maybe it will give more motivation to others, and perhaps it can raise the level of all Azure Dragon Armor operators in the entire army, giving us more hope. The general nodded solemnly, Thats true. Alright, after hes done, you must have Professor Owen send me all his training parameters and physical examination data. I can use it here to see if I can find some inspiration in his data. If we can make a little more improvement to Azure Dragon Armor in the remaining time, thatll be great. Sure, no problem. Remember, Nora Camp, don t forget! I wont. The generals name was, indeed, Nora Camp. She stepped out of the crowd and went to a corner, opened her watch-style personal terminal, and checked the information in the Major Generalmunication group. As Martha had said, everyone in the army was watching, and quite a few of them were envious of her sess. It was a mixture of envy, jealousy, and hatred. Nora Camp didnt say anything in themunication group, but just sent aughing emoji. Some people couldnt stand it anymore. Show off, just keep showing off! Harrison rk was supposed to be part of our Boston Military Region; how did he end up in your ck Bear Training Base? Its so annoying! Yeah, go ahead and gloat. You just wait; we might report to themand center and have him transferred to us! Nora Camp just smiled and narrowed her eyes without responding. However, someone else spoke up, Alright, everyone, calm down. A good soldier needs a good captain. I have high hopes for thebination of Nora and Harrison. However, Harrison is still inexperienced. Although hes made amazing progress today, hes still far behind. Nora Camp nced at the holographic projection in the distance, agreeing with the others judgment in her heart. So far, the T800 Group contestants were divided into two squads. The leading contestants of the first squad had justpleted half of the course, with the other eighteen contestants closely following. The distance between them didnt exceed ten kilometers. True to its reputation as the T800 Group, the participants skill levels were very close, with most of them able to reach 12G or higher. AS for the second squad, Harrison rk was the only one, havingpleted only a quarter of the course so far, trailing the others by nearly 100 kilometers. No matter how fast Harrison progressed, it was impossible for him to catch up in the second half of the race. On the contrary, if he maintained his 10G eleration ability, he might even continue to fall further behind. just as Nora Camp pondered this, the crowd on the other side burst into an uproar. Its at 10.5G! This was Professor Owens exmation. What the hell is he trying to do?! Has he gone insane?!1 This was Daniel Thompsons scream. To protect the new operators, the Azure Dragon Armor simtor set a safety threshold and the maximum simted state was 10G during regr training. To go beyond that limit, they had already surpassed the safety threshold of the Azure Dragon Armor. Under normal circumstances, only duringpetition and special training modes would the machine default to allowing the removal of the upper limit restriction. However, this significantly increased the risk involved. Other operators dared to go as high as 12G or even higher because they were skilled at maneuvering, and as long as they didnt make a significant mistake, the chances of idents happening were low. But Harrisons actions were clearly seeking a dead end. He cant fall again, he really cant! If he falls again, he might be thrown against the wall by the simtor. Even with the life protection system, he could end up with a broken bone or even be disabled!Nora Camp hurriedly rushed forward again upon hearing this, her heart racing. But strangely, it seemed as if Harrison rk inside had alreadypletely adapted to the gradually increasing eleration. He had already managed to perfectly enhance his own strength in ordance with the machines performance boost. He didnt have to worry about the machine not being able to simte it since his adaptability was 100%, and theoretically, after injecting the serum, he could withstand over 20G. As long as his operation didnt cause any problems, the machine would be able to stabilize him. Watching him transform into a zigzag streak of lightning in the forest as he sped ahead, everyone held their breath, not daring to blink. About three minutester, everyone unconsciously wiped the sweat off their foreheads. He didnt fall. Damn, 11G already! This guy Still, he didnt fall. After five minutes, everyone fell silent.bender At this point, Harrison rk had increased his performance to 12G, equal to that of the first echelon. Of course, he had fallen behind by no kilometers, and maintaining this speed wouldnt close the gap. The leader in front was less than 180 kilometers away from the finish line. No matter how fast Harrison rk was, he could not catch up. But everyone was mentally prepared for Harrison rk not to give up so easily. 12.5G! As expected, the parameters increased abruptly again. The indicator lights color for safety had changed from bright yellow to orange-yellow. He began to close the distance, but it was still not enough. 13G! The indicator light turned to light red. Unknowingly, another seven minutes had passed. But everyone had lost their ability to speak. With his speed increasing even faster, Harrison rk hadnt slowed down the rate of parameter increase but sped it up instead! Looking at the dark red 18G on the indicator light, everyone didnt know what to say. The first echelon was only 50 kilometers away from the finish line, and the gap between Harrison rk and them had been reduced to 60 kilometers! At this rate, he would finish about 10 kilometers behind the first echelon. But then.- Click. The parameters increased to 20G. Harrison rk had pushed the machine to its limit. This data had reached the peak of the worlds top Azure Dragon Armor operators! But that was after other people had injected serum and operated the real machine! What a beast! Daniel Thompson muttered, his body shaking like a sieve. Professor Owen was calcting at lightning speed. He concluded, If he maintains 20G speed till the end, he will catch up with thest person of the first echelon! Nora Camp, who had always been silent and calm, suddenly looked pale and said, Its over. Sure enough. Click! Harrison rk increased the parameters to 20.5G! He had surpassed the human limit. Everyone screamed in horror. -The machine cant handle it, theres going to be an ident! As Professor Owen screamed, he tried to press the emergency stop button. But he wasnt sessful as both the Yellowstone Research Institute and the Ancient Civilization Research Institute took control of the machine almost simultaneously. Martha Owen and another researchers voices came in. Martha spoke first, We cant stop it. it would seriously injure him! Although the current Azure Dragon Armor cant reach this indicator in reality, the simtor determined that he could withstand 20.5G, so it should still work. The other researcher from the Ancient Civilization Research Institute added, Hell be fine as long as he doesnt make any mistakes. Looking back at the projection, everyone had the same huge question in their minds. Could Harrison rk, who had been falling all the way from the start, really make no mistakes from now on? Time slowly passed. Everyones eyes were fixated on the lighting-fast figure in the projection, not turning away for a moment. No one knew that by now, Harrison rks excitement had reached a feverish high. He just wanted to say one word. Awesome! He had finally Found his own talent. He probably understood it now. Why such an ordinary person like himself was destined to be selected and could travel between two eras. He discovered the dual-purpose existence of himself and the Golden Finger. I will win! Maybe I can really do something for this world, for this civilization, and for myself without regrets! Chapter 76 - 75: My Value Chapter 76: Chapter 75: My Value Trantor: 549690339 I am, indeed, extraordinary. Through his field of vision, the mountains and trees on both sides of the road zoomed past, blurring into mere streaks of light and shadow. Harrison rk was submerged in the exhration of the sprint, forgetting time and worries, even the purpose of his run. As an object approaches the speed of light, time slows down. What if a person coulde close to the speed of light? His thoughts, then, would seem faster than others, because his time would have slowed down. At that moment, Harrison rks speed had exceeded three hundred kilometers per hour, infinitely far from the speed of light, but closer than anyone else. He was immersed in an indescribably strange state, all stemming from instinct, yet surpassing it. Each of his steps was as precisely elegant as art. Every time he leaped, his poise was breathtakingly graceful. This was the ultimate pose presented after the human body exceeded its limits, surpassing the aesthetics of ordinary people, representing the instinct of human genes to pursue higher, faster, and stronger aspirations. Hes too fast, hes really too fast. The gap is closing! Its getting closer and closer! Nora Camp asked: Is there any way to monitor his brainwaves? Professor Owen shook his head, No, his current state has already surpassed the preset limits of the simtor. The system dares not intervene in brainwave monitoring, any slight impact might cause him to make a mistake. Thats problematic, we cant warn him. If he keeps going at this speed, its likely Over at the other end, Martha Owens voice echoed through themunication channel, He could finish second. Some things, you really shouldnt speak of. The moment Martha Owens words fell, Harrison rk had increased his eleration to 21G! In just this single race, he lifted the limit of all mankind from 20G up by 5%! Now, no one was calling Harrison rk crazy anymore. This was unexpected, yet it made sense. He was aiming for the first ce! As everyone got closer and closer to the finish line, his gap with the first group was also shrinking. From being thest one at the beginning, to increasing his strength crazily in the second half, he was surpassing everyone like never before, with an unprecedented momentum. There are fifteen kilometers left to the finish line. He has caught up to the secondst! Thats Milon from Solway Training Base, who has been pre-selected to join the Upha N0.893 Frigate. Really? A frigate with a number in the first thousand? Of course, its true. I just didnt expect Milon to finish secondst. Those ahead must be even better. But they are all going to lose. As these few were chatting, Harrison rk had already zipped past Milon like a lightning bolt. Milon looked up, only to see a ck dot growing smaller in the distance. He was so fast that it made him despair. Who the hell are you! Milon couldnt help it and shouted. Harrison rkughed gently in his helmet, Who I am doesnt matter. What matters is that Im going to win. The moment he said the word win, he had surpassed another person. The finish line was getting closer. But Harrison rks charge was unstoppable. Another one! Hes now in seventeenth ce! Is there still time? I dont know, the leading yer only has eight kilometers left. Ah, its a shame he charged toote. Otherwise, he would definitely be first, he could even set a new record. Shut up! Hes making a breakthrough on the spot, how much faster do you want him to be? Why dont you use your eyes and look at that number carefully, its twenty-one holy crap, its twenty-two! Thats right, unbeknownst to everyone, Harrison rk had adjusted the parameters again. Its not that he was deliberately trying to court death, but he trusted his intuition. He knew he could do it, 21G wasnt his limit. His limit could still be pushed further! In themon knowledge of the world, it is believed that the maximum eleration that an Azure Dragon Armor operator can withstand is 20G. The Azure Dragon Armor was also designed and manufactured based on this standard. Thats because theres previously never been a person who reached a full score in serumpatibility. The highest so far was 91.3%. Simr to someone scoring full marks in every subject in an exam versus those with scores in the high-nies, the difference may seem insignificant but its as different as night and day. The divide between a genius and a mediocrity could be hair-thin, but this thin line is like a moat, seemingly within reach but unattainable. Once the eleration threshold was breached, the rate and maneuver of Harrison rks advance could no longer be perfectly simted by the simtor. Despite more than half of the processing power of the central intelligence system, thats wired to the simtor via quantumwork, was used topute the scenes in the T800 field, Harrison rks figure remained a vague mist. Sigh, I cant see anything. The system cant simte it. We can only make deductions based on his basic data and select the simplest sample to determine the sess of his actions., sighed Martha Owen through themunicator. A researcher from the Ancient Civilization Research Institute also regretfully said, The data that the system is now feeding back only shows a stick figure. Its worse than even the motion capture used in filming a thousand years ago. Its unwatchable! Oh well, lets not worry about it. Hes about to win! Nora Camp interrupted the two researchers dialogue in themunicator. With her hands sped behind her back and a concentrated gaze, she was staring hard at the scene projected in a top-down perspective in 3D. The fog that represented Harrison rk was biting onto the yer currently in the lead like a ferocious beast. Ahead, the finish line was nearby. Nevertheless, the distance between Harrison rk and the leader was quickly closing in at a pace of a hundred meters.bender Whoosh. He morphed into a gust of wind, brushing past the opposition with a tremendous force. In the simtion, the sonic boom appeared like a thunderp and the dust it stirred up soared into the sky. Harrison rk secured the championship in the cross-country long run with a thin lead of 33.79 meters over the runner-up. Upon reaching the finish line, he turned around, allowing the simtor to follow his drifting-in-midair pose, and waved at the runner-up. His gesture seemed to be praising hispetitor, as if saying, good jobd, youve worked hard and your loss is not in vain. The Training Building was filled with cheers of joy. In their eyes, Harrison rk had aplished the impossible. Everything he achieved today had been unprecedented. ording to thepetition rules, there would be a 30-minute break after each event to allowpetitors to rest and replenish their energy. The break seemed harshly short, but in reality, one might not even get half an hour of breathing time on a battlefield. Inside, Harrison rk was gradually decelerating, preparing to get off the machine. Nora Camp instructed, Professor Owen, file an application in my name to thepetitionmittee for an extension of the break to one hour. No need, Im fine. Harrison rks voice echoed from inside the simtor. In the midst of everyones astonished gaze, the metal door of the simtor opened and he walked out, taking steady steps. He appeared to be perfectly fine, with no signs of fatigue. Everyone was taken aback, they thought he would have been so tired that hed be pale and shaky on his feet. Nora Camp advised, Why dont you rest a while longer? The simtor cant even read your parameters now. Harrison rk shook his head gently, Its not me, its the machine. N0.8 is no longer usable, Ill have to switch machines for the next event. Also, I feel great, I really dont need extra rest. He didnt want people to say he won unfairly because thepetition rules were altered in his favor. Daniel Thompson rushed over, Good job,d. That was impressive! Harrison rk smirked slightly, How did I do, Lion? Daniel Thompson,Certainly impressive! But why dont you seem excited at all? Harrison rk pondered for a moment, My win was a foregone conclusion, just like the sun is destined to rise tomorrow. Why should I feel excited? You Everyone went silent. Alright, I need to go grab a meal. Harrison rk didnt recognize Nora Camp as the General, nor did he have the mood to chitchat. He was not as calm as he appeared on the surface. Upon securing the championship, he was actually feeling emotional and thrilled deep down. Because it further verified his previous spection. He was indeed born with prowess in battle. While he didnt understand the utility of an individualbat genius amidst a war between civilizations of such scale and caliber, he suspected that it was likely due to hisck of information at the moment that he couldnt understand it. Undoubtedly, as long as he continued down this path, he would be able to truly seize the value of his existence.. Chapter 77 - 76: You Are a Mortal—1 Chapter 77: Chapter 76: You Are a Mortal1 Trantor: 549690339 The second event for the T800 Group, short-distance shuttle run, is about to start. Please have Sergeant Harrison rk prepare and calibrate his equipment as soon as possible. Here, Professor Owen was working closely with Chen Feng to calibrate the machine, and an electronic referees tone had already sounded by Chen Feng s ear. He was taken aback, Huh, when did I be a sergeant? Nora Camp outside answered, We just received a notice from the higher-ups. In recognition of your outstanding performance in the cross-country long-distance run, which has set an example for the whole army, you have been granted a promotion in military rank. From now on, you are Sergeant Harrison rk. Chen Feng was puzzled, Is it that casual? In his past understanding, the promotion of military ranks was a serious matter, especially with a strong sense of ceremony. In the past three times, he was just a bottom-level recruit and had never experienced the taste of promotion. This time, he became a corporal early on. At the time, he didnt feel much about it. After all, a corporal is only one step higher than a private and is still considered a lower-level soldier. But now hes just participating in apetition, and even if his performance was excellent, his unexpected promotion to sergeant without a medal ceremony made him even more confused. He didnt think much about it and blurted out his question. Nora Camp exined again, The military has now entered a state of readiness, so many affairs are simplified. Unless its a particrly important promotion, there is no ceremony. Oh, is that so? Harrison rk suddenly realized, feeling somewhat surprised. If it werent for this person mentioning it, he really wouldnt have realized that they were in a state of readiness now. In the past, he never paid attention to this issue. The old reason was that his military rank was too low, and he didnt even have the qualifications to feel the urgency of a state of readiness. In this era, indeed many people have been making self-sacrifices and struggling. However, the daily lives of those on welfare and ordinary civilians were well protected until the final judgment came. As for why the leadership of the World Government decided to keep the news so secret, Harrison rk had many immature thoughts. He couldnt fully understand their intentions, only conjecture conclusions. That was that there was no benefit in letting ordinary people know, forcibly raising their sense of urgency wouldnt strengthen societys productivity, but rather it could cause chaos and hinder progress. Ordinary people didnt have the ability to bear such great pressure, and they were more likely to enter a state of copse and madness before the end came. The outside world seemed peaceful, but apart from the welfare recipients who were idling, other workers and creators with creativity and initiative had already reached their limits under the World Governments meticulous division ofbor and nning. By the way, who are you, beautiful woman, you seem to know the ropes. Seeing that the second round of thepetition was about to begin, Harrison rk himself wasnt too nervous, but the tense atmosphere outside was conveyed, especially as Professor Owen was sweating profusely and gasping for breath. He deliberately made a joke to liven up the atmosphere. Of course, he was also a bit curious. When he came out of the eighth simtor earlier, it was the graceful beauty who spoke first. Although he was not in the mood for flirting, he couldnt help but admire her beauty. He couldnt help but take an extra nce, pay attention, and be curious about her in his heart. Now, it was this crisp and pleasant voice talking to him again, and he was even more curious. Harrison rks remark astonished everyone outside. As Harrison rks direct instructor, Daniel Thompson wanted to find a crack to crawl into. Are you blind, man? Didnt you see the big gold five-star on the generals shoulder? As a soldier of the ck Bear Training Base, not recognizing their own bases BOSS and asking whos the beautiful woman, its really frustrating. Daniel Thompson sneakily nced at Nora Camps face, fearing she would hold a grudge. But Nora Camp didnt show any anger, instead, she showed a smile full of interest. My name is Nora Camp. I guess, you could say Im also an instructor. Thats how she answered. Professor Owen hadpleted the calibration, and Harrison rk began to check the parameters while reviewing the rules of the short-distance shuttle run. He wasnt really thinking, but absent-mindedly replied, Well, Im really envious of the new soldiers you teach, having such a beautiful instructor like you. Haha, of course. -Not like my instructor, who has a bad temper, is ugly, and not caring at all. Which team are you with, Nora? I performed so well this time. Afterward, Ill file a report and join your team. Daniel Thompsons heart was blocked by suppressed resentment. He really wanted to rush in and strangle Harrison rk to death.Whats with the sweetheart and beauty jab?! Youre going to get me killed! You really have a death wish, huh? Fine, if you can make it into the top hundred after todays matches, you can follow me. Of course, I will. Just a reminder, dont get cocky because you got first ce in the cross-country race. The uing challenges are even more difficult, especially thebat drills. Dont force yourself. No problem. After Harrison rk replied, themunication was automatically cut off, and the referee took over the channel. Finally gathering his courage, Daniel Thompson said, General, why bother with all this talk? What if he really makes it to the top hundred? Are you really going to take a newbie with you? Nora Camp turned around and smiled, Isnt he already my soldier and following me right now? Daniel Thompson suddenly realized that she was right. Professor Owen, you told Harrison rk about the T800 Group during lunch, right? Professor Owen was engrossed in the scene inside, where Harrison rk had already begun to move in sync with the others. He replied, Yes, I did. Nora Camp said, No wonder. Hes actually a bit nervous, so he deliberately made a joke to distract himself and ease his nerves. What a clever guy, good at utilizing all external resources. The generals analysis is correct; he has great potential, John, the logistics officer in charge of the base, agreed. Nora Camp shook her head, No, not potential, hes already a finished product. No need to groom. Daniel Thompson once again questioned whether he knew enough about Harrison rk. The generals analysis sounded so reasonable.bender But why did he always feel that this guy had a puppet master mentality? It waspletely about picking up girls! What nerves were they easing?! The short-distance sprint was only about 1 kilometer long, but during the race, the contestants had to make a total of 50 back-and-forth u-tums within the track. This test pushed the contestants eleration and deceleration abilities to the limit, with their bodies constantly under extreme stress. Moreover, if not properly controlled during the u-turn sprint, the contestants would run a lot more than necessary. It wasnt simply about speed. If a contestant were to just bolt out at full speed, they would end up running an extra few dozen meters for no reason, resulting in a worse score. The less time spent, the better the score. The shorter the extra distance ran, the better the score. The final judgement would take both factors into ount. Even more brutal was the fact that the u-turn distance wasnt fixed; it randomly varied between 10 and 30 meters. Each u-turn required different judgment calls. Since everything happened so fast, it was difficult for contestants to rely solely on mechanical assistance for calctions. While machines could react on time, humans tended to experience a dy between hearing a piece of information and making a decision based on it, which often led to mistakes. Therefore, thispetition not only tested eleration capabilities but also the contestants fine control and execution. So, what was needed here was experience. Only through experience could contestants rely on intuition to make better judgments and reduce their u-turn distance to a minimum. Upon seeing Harrison rk overshooting the u-turn by more than a dozen meters (while others only went two or three meters past), Daniel Thompson said disappointedly, Sigh, Harrison rks training time is too short. In the long-distance race, he could rely on his talent to catch up, but the u-turn sprint is too reliant on experience. Theres no way he coulduh He immediately shut his mouth. Thats because, on just his second attempt, Harrison rk had already reduced the distance to less than a meter! Nora Campughed. Instructor Daniel Thompson, you dont understand the realm of genius. Sometimes, when talent is strong enough, it can truly crush everything.. Chapter 78 - 77: Youve Gone Too Far l Chapter 78: Chapter 77: Youve Gone Too Far l Trantor: 549690339 As expected, yet still surprising, Harrison rk won the championship in short-distance sprinting and once again broke the historical record by a significant margin. After his performance, the referees had already prepared the statistics from his previous twopetitions. He was far ahead of thebined scores of the second ce, leaving no chance for others to catch up. The atmosphere at the ck Bear Training Base was naturally jubnt, but Harrison seemed unaffected, his face calm. Anyway, they would all die in a year, with less than a year left for the entire civilization. What would it matter if he left a historical record? He didnt feel particrly desperate or sad about it. After all, he had already died three times and was bing numb to the ups and downs of emotions this entails. Still, the enthusiastic crowd came to congratte him, so he decided to show some response by waving his hand and giving a perfunctory smile. Daniel Thompson saw Harrisons reluctant smile and thought he was tired. Daniel rushed forward through the crowd, Make way, make way. Harrison did so well in two consecutive rounds that he must be exhausted. Please let him rest. Harrison raised his hand to stop Daniel, Dont worry, Im fine. I didnt use a single peak eleration, so I wasnt exhausted at all. Everyone: Thats a bit much. Showing off too much! You improved the historical record by eighty percent, and yet you said it wasnt that hard for you? Well, its a pity theres only one chance. Normally, in events like long jump, isnt it three attempts and the highest score counts? If theyd let me try again, I could have improved by another thirty percent. Professor Owen couldnt stand Harrisons excessive bragging and dragged him to the monitoring equipment, pointing at the huge 22G on it, You didnt use peak eleration? You used at least twenty 22Gs! You elerated with 22G and then decelerated with 22G. If this were a real machine and not a simtor, you would be a meat paste now! Harrison retorted, Arent real machines supposed to be injected with serum? Professor Owen was suddenly speechless. Everyone was shocked and speechless. In the long-distance runningpetition, most participants managed to handle at least 12GS of eleration, but for the short-distance sprint, no one had ever managed to reach a full 12G. Thats because they didnt want to overshoot and lower their scores. However, Harrison used a staggering number of 22GS but managed to control it so well, keeping the distance with precision. Theres only one exnation: his timing in choosing when to elerate and decelerate was absolutely perfect. But for him to im that he could still improve by thirty percent, dont people have to follow some basic rules when bragging? Harrison was puzzled and asked Professor Owen, Who told you that 22G is my limit? Professor Owen: Huh? The conversation had derailed, and it couldnt be stopped. If Harrisons tone had been more braggy when he said that, it wouldnt have been so jarring. But he appeared calm, showing no signs of arrogance, yet his words were hard to ept, causingplete cognitive dissonance. Silence. A deathly silence fills therge training hall. Not to mention the senior reserve soldiers preparing topete, even elite coaches like Daniel Thompson began to doubt themselves. Who are we? Where are we? What are we doing? Whats the purpose of all the hard training weve endured? Harrisons record-breaking performance was discouraging rather than inspiring. Fortunately, there was no live broadcast of anything other than thepetition itself, or Harrison might have been cklisted by the entire army. Harrison,e here for a moment. Unable to watch any longer, Nora Camp stepped forward and grabbed his shoulder, calling him over. Harrison had been keeping an eye on this attractive woman all along. No matter what, seeing such a smartly dressed,manding, and beautiful female soldier in a military base brimming with masculinity was a pleasure, both visually and mentally.He raised the corner of his mouth, intending to crack a harmless joke. But then his expression froze. On this girls shoulder badge, there were tassels, and such a huge five-pointed star! Its even gilded! Wait, let me think, let me calmly ponder for a moment. If I remember correctly, this shoulder badge means that shes a Major General! And, inside the whole ck Bear Training Base, theres only one Major General with the highest military rank. So it means that I was just teasing the devilish big boss of the entire base mentioned by Lion, the General herself? Harrison rk felt he was in trouble. He couldnt believe that the person who even made Lion nervous the person in charge of the base turned out to be a delicate looking big girl. But when Harrison rk took a closer look at Nora Camp, he thought that she wasnt exactly delicate, with her sword-shaped eyebrows and slightly pointed chin, giving her an imposing presence. As she stood there, despite having a satisfied smile on her face, she radiated an aura of authority without even getting angry. Oh, alright. On the surface he appeared calm, but inside he was anxious as he followed Nora Camp out of the Training Building for the time being. Nora Camp didnt scold him, though. She just told the staff to arrange a suitable nutritious meal for him, and then she sat down with her hands crossed, smiling as she watched him eat. Your next event is obstacle sprinting. Its different from the shuttle run. Obstacle sprinting tests your ability to change direction left and right. Eating too much can cause stomach difort. Thank you very much. The more he spoke, the more mistakes hed make. The safest approach now was to speak less and not give the General any chances to unleash her wrath. But Nora Camp didnt n to let him off that easily. By the way, you mentioned earlier that you wanted to submit a report to follow me? Hahaha, just a joke. Dont worry about those details, and Im already with you right now, right? Nora Camp nodded, In a certain sense, yes. But I hope that the level of following me will not be limited to this. Harrison rk asked in confusion, Im sorry, General, I dont understand what you mean. Its fine, dont worry. Lets talk about it after yourpetition. Hmm, lets wait until you get the first ce. Ill go and report your daily training situation to the leaders first. Looking at her mysterious demeanor, Harrison rk thought that since there was a rule allowing those who won the top too ces to choose their own serving battleship, the Major General might hope that he would join her battleship. Harrison rk had no opinion on this. He wasnt nning to mindlessly choose her battleship just because Nora Camp was pretty.bender He still nned to stick to his principles, considering everything for the sake of his survival time. The longer he could live, the more information he could see. At the moment, all of Harrison rks preparations wouldnt yield results until the veryst moment. About an hourter, he emerged from the simtor once again. Without the slightest suspense, he still won the first ce in the T800 Group overwhelmingly, while also raising the historical record by a full 1.2 times. He really wasnt bragging. This time, his highest eleration parameter was 23G. The other neen experts in his group no longer expected to win the first ce in this round ofpetition. Instead, they were grateful to Harrison rk. It was precisely because of the existence of such an inhuman figure that they were able to fully unleash their potential, breaking their own personal records, and suddenly increasing their hopes of being at the top in thisrge-scale militarypetition. Now there were only two events left. Spacebat in zero gravity conditions and groundbat in a rtively small indoor environment. Logically, people shouldnt be optimistic about Harrison rk at this point. Even if his progress before this was horrifying, actualbat and skill training werepletely different. But many people didnt dare to voice their doubts, because their intuition told them that some geniuses really dont need to reason.. Chapter 79 - 78: Numb From Habit 1 Chapter 79: Chapter 78: Numb From Habit 1 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk, you have already gained a huge advantage in the first three events. As long as you dont make any major mistakes in thest two events and dont get two zero scores, you are basically guaranteed a ce in the top 100 of the entire army, In the small temporarybat meeting room, Daniel Thompson was repeatedly advising Harrison rk on the precautions for spacebat and groundbat. Professor Owen and Nora Camp were also present in the meeting room, whereas Martha Owen and representatives from Ancient Civilization Research Institute were listening online. Now, Harrison rk possessed extremely high research value. Not only because of his 100% adaptability but also due to his horrifying talent. Thepetition format was slightly different from what Harrison rk originally thought. Instead of fighting each other, it was a battle between humans and virtual opponents. The twenty contestants each had their own identical arena, where they had to defeat virtual opponents generated by data simtions on their own. The virtual opponents were set to the same parameters as the Azure Dragon Armor, and their eleration levels were constantly set at 15G. The contestants had to continue defeating the virtual opponents in front of them. Defeat one, then face two simultaneously. Deal with two, then face three at the same time. The number of opponents increased with each round, continuing in this manner. Thepetition ended under two conditions: the contestant persevering for an hour or being hit consecutively, damaged in vital areas, and judged by the system as dead or losingbat capabilities. The scoring method was also straightforward: the contestants would be scored based on the number of virtual opponents they defeated and the extent of their injuries. The rules for scoring space warfare and indoor ground warfare were identical. The essence of both types of battles was the same. The ground battles were conducted indoors, simting the situation in spacebat, such as in space stations or insiderge spaceships with gravitational environments. ording to the militarys strategic guidance, if the war had progressed to ground battles, then humanity would have already lost. In short, everything you need to know is here, off you go. After finishing the instructions, Daniel Thompson waved his hand with a grand gesture of sending someone off on a long journey. Hold on. Nora Camp stood up. What are your orders, General Camp? Harrison rk asked obediently. Nora Camp thought for a moment, Although you have an advantage in terms of hard power and operation level, actualbat is different from simple maneuvering operations, and includes fighting skills and resource utilization Dont underestimate those data-simted virtual opponents either. Each simted soldier has entered the fighting skills andbat instincts of the regrmandos, so dont underestimate them. If you feel like you cant hold on, dont force yourself after all, youve already gained a lot of points in the first three events.bender Upon hearing this, Daniel Thompson chimed in, Thats right. Although your talent is high, you havent practiced fighting skills. Although advanced medical treatments are avable now and can heal injuries as long as you dont die, a lengthy recovery time could dy your future progress. Following suit, Professor Owen added, Oh yes, and theres a difference between armoredbat and regrbat. To master thebination of the two, even for you, it would take at least a month, or no, two to three weeks of training and thats provided you have already mastered mature fighting techniques. Harrison rk thought to himself that it was aplicated issue. Others concerns were a sign of goodwill, and it was hard to refuse them. However, in reality, everyones concerns were quite unnecessary. But at this point, mere words wouldnt be enough; it was better for him to demonstrate his skills in the ring instead. Alright, Ill remember everything you said. Rest assured, Ill be careful, It was only when he entered the rarely used specialbat simtor in the base that everyone began to feel nervous. But their nervessted for less than five minutes. Harrison rk had never experienced spacebat in a zero-gravity environment before. Especially when his virtual opponent used a metal rod from the spaceships porthole as a weapon, catching him off guard. But his panic didntst long. After steadying himself, he quickly adapted to the space warfare environment and applied the maic system ingeniously. Using the positive and negative tractions on the warships metallic surface and disrupting the opponents movements with maism. It took him less than five minutes to go from being a beginner to being proficient in these intricate operations.Even more crazily, hepletely broke his promise to be careful, constantly raising his own eleration to 23G, and even asionally reaching the terrifying peak of 23.5G. As for the hand-to-handbat skills that everyone was worried about, it was never a problem from the start. He onlycked the experience ofbining armorbat with real-lifebat, and then he bridged that gap in just five minutes. As long as the game does not allow the use of long-range weapons, he would be undefeated, no matter how many opponents he faced. Consequently, this spacebat simtion battle became a bloodbath with no suspense at all. Both sides had different G values, making their fighting capabilities onpletely different levels. As time went by, when the other yers could only withstand up to six opponents before being dered losers and kicked out of the room, Harrison rk had already been evading twelve opponents for quite some time. He skillfully utilized his advantage in speed, and made full use of the terrain on the battleships surface, sometimes retreating like a fish and sometimes striking back like a ghost, then breaking his opponents one by one. Even if the program for simting opponents had incorporated cooperative attacking techniques, Harrison rk simply didnt give them any opportunities to work together against him. An hour passed, and the number of opponents in front of him finally maxed out at fifteen. Upon exiting the simtor, he sighed with regret, Ah, there just wasnt enough time. If I had ten more minutes, I couldve taken down all fifteen of them. The Training Building became eerily quiet. Everyone had grown numb to Harrisons absurd remarks. How does it feel? Though no one else spoke, Professor Owen, as Harrisons operating assistant, had to make some kind of response. Harrison seriously pondered for a while before giving his evaluation: Its all just data-based stuff, and the adaptability is not as good as real people. As long as you find a pattern, its easy to take on ten or even fifteen opponents at once However, I believe real people wouldnt be so easily defeated. If the simted opponents didnt chase me so relentlessly and instead stuck together more firmly, I would be at a loss. Simply put, its no big deal. Professor Owen turned his face away, thinking that he shouldnt have asked. As the representative of the Yellowstone Research Institute, Martha Owenughed uncontrobly in her private chat with Nora Camp; Youve got quite a talent in this subordinate of yours. If anyone else tried to talk like him, theyd be asking for a beating. But when he says it, it seems like its only natural. Nora Camp chuckled, Isnt that just like how we used to be? Martha Owen carefully pondered, No, theres still a slight difference. Hes even more arrogant than we were. But this feeling is familiar to us; its the loneliness thates from being at the top. Time passed, and another hour and a half went by. When the sun set on the western horizon, the military-wide T8oo Grouppetition came to an end. Unlike previous years, even though the T8oo Groupspetition garnered a lot of attention, participants still constantly entered otherpetitions in order to maintain the efficiency of the overall game. But this time, on the one hand, it was because Harrison rks eleration was so high that it upied too much of the central-brainputing power, forcing the military to reduce the number of simultaneously runningpetition divisions. On the other hand, there were too many participants who were eagerly waiting to watch hispetition, and thus they were reluctant to enter their own matches. As a result, by this point, less than a quarter of the total militarypetition had just beenpleted. In the past, thesepetitions would have been finished in two or three days, but this time they might have to be extended to four or five days. However, no one med Harrison rk for upying too many social resources. The reason is simple: the significance of genius to an era is that it can raise the limits of peoples horizons and further improve the overall performance of the environment. Perhaps it was really due to his stimtion, or it could be that the other contestants had finally reached the crucial point after their arduous training, but the overall performance in thispetition was much stronger than in previous years. However, no matter how strong the others were, the top spot in the militarypetition had already been predestined. To celebrate Harrison rks resounding victory, Nora Camp took the lead and invited all military officers with the rank of lieutenant and above at the base to attend the celebration party on the top floor of the cafeteria building. Of course, this included Harrison rk himself, as well as the newly promoted lieutenants. At the banquet, Harrison rk wore his newly tailored uniform. He also received his own officers certificate and epaulets, signifying that he hadpletely left the ranks of new soldiers. From now on, he would be a true military officer within the military system. To him, titles were just empty and virtual things. What mattered was that he had finally obtained the freedom of time. This was the best benefit he could ever ask for.. Chapter 80 - 79: Defeated_l Chapter 80: Chapter 79: Defeated_l Trantor: 549690339 During this meal, Harrison rk couldnt really enjoy himself. It was against military regtions to drink alcohol duringbat readiness. For the past few years, the military has been in a constant state ofbat readiness, and no alcohol was allowed. As time has passed, alcohol has diminished significantly in military camps. Alcohol can impair peoples reaction abilities and affect Azure Dragon Armor control, so getting used to no alcohol has be second nature to everyone. However, Harrison rk was from a thousand years ago, and although he wasnt a heavy drinker, having a few drinks when in the mood was a habit. Today was supposed to be a great day, but he couldnt drink a drop, which left him feeling rather empty. Yet, he couldnt say anything about it. Why do you look so unhappy? Arent you happy about getting first ce? Nora Camp, who was sitting next to him, raised her tall ss of pure natural orange juice and waved it in front of his eyes. Harrison rk shrugged, Its fine, I guess. Nora Camp suddenly said something unpleasant, Were you influenced by Daniel Thompson? Ive seen your file; youre a gically engineered person. Harrison rk counter-questioned, General Camp, are you discriminating against me because of my race? Im not discriminating against anyone because theres no concept of race anymore. Also, no engineered person has ever achieved what you have, and Im not just talking about the speed of your progress, but your current abilities, which are unprecedented among engineered people. Harrison rk didnt know how to respond to her words, Well, thank you for thepliment. It may havee a bitte, but perhaps you dont understand the significance of your appearance. Youve proven that the potential of an engineered person is as high as an ordinary person, and youve changed not just your own social status, but that of many others. I believe, starting from today, there will be more engineered people like you who will be treated fairly. Harrison rk wondered, How does that work? His previous social status was too low, and he had nevere into contact with or thought about the profound social issues that Nora Camp was discussing. Ever since being silenced for secretly spreading doomsday rumors in the past, he had lost interest in pointing out the ws of this era. Not all people on welfare are content to be useless, especially therge number of engineered people. It used to be believed that it was difficult for top talents to emerge from the engineered people, and no matter how hard they tried, they could only work in the most basic jobs. Youve changed this perception, and countless people will be grateful for your contribution. Wow, thats really touching. Can I get a reward? Allow me ess to the Yellowstone Research Institute, or at least ess to the Ancient Civilization Research Institute archives. What do you want with those? Nora Camp asked. Thinking the opportunity hade, Harrison rk said, Because I love learning, learning makes me happy. Sorry, no. Every field of knowledge is vast, especially since youve already proven your talent inbat. To protect your talents and make full use of them, the military wont allow you to ess redundant information. Harrison rk remained silent. At this moment, he deeply understood that no matter how hard he tried, his destiny couldnt be changed. Ive worked so hard, and my talent is now off the charts, but Ive been working in the wrong direction! Damn! And besides, the militarypetition and the recruitment of the research institutes are two different systems. Isnt any crossover allowed at all? No crossing over. Harrison rk shrugged, Well, this era is really boring. Even the simtion battles are against humanoid targets, so theck of imagination is obvious at this point He wanted to say that it was no wonder they would be defeated, but realizing that it hadnt happened yet, he decided to say no more. However, the thought of the inevitable end also dampened his spirits further. He thought this time would be different, but in the end, there was still no change, which was rather boring. Oh well, he had already mastered the Azure Dragon Armor, and his social ss seemed to have been raised to its peak. Its probably time to take a break. In Harrison rks view, without a real war, he cant umte military achievements. Therefore, a second lieutenants rank and the corresponding first-ss citizenship privileges are probably the highest achievements of his time-traveling journey. The real war will have been too short-lived anyway,sting only a few minutes before all of humanity would go to sleep without a chance of achieving anything. Oh well, hell just choose a battleship that is more durable and stay towards the center, and then see what happens when the timees. As for how much hell be able to see, he can only do his best and leave the rest to fate. After everything, hell probably just await his death.bender Harrison rk thought carefully and felt that this kind of situation, no matter how hard he tried in the process, was still boring and disheartening if he could see the ending at a nce. But he knew that what he had to do was to try every means to change the oue. Being downcast doesnt mean giving up easily. He just didnt want to inme himself too much before seeing the hope of ultimate sess. Its pointless to be passionate out of nothing. Its better to try to do your best with peace of mind. After all, to achieve great things, people need perseverance, not just short-term burning passion. Perseverance is more difficult than burning passion. It was Nora Camps words that truly hit him hard. He had already made such huge progress, breaking through human limits, yet he was still not allowed to cross boundaries. Clearly, the system was deliberately creating difficulties for him, hindering his work. When he was still a welfare bum, he was addicted to this eras high welfare, specializedbor model, thinking it was great for him to just coast along through life. But when he really wanted to climb up, he found the omnipresent restrictions on authority extremely annoying. Gradually, he felt that the current eras system, which seemed to maximize the functionality of every capable person, was too rigid and stifled human creativity. From the moment they were born, people had little chance to choose their own lives. Just as Nora Camp said, engineered people are born into welfare andck education and guidance. Even if they have talent, they are more likely to end up on welfare in the end. Screws will always be screws, and wisdom born of rubbish will still be buried in rubbish. Ordinary screws dont even have the most basic right to choose which machine they serve. On the surface, it seems that human technology has indeed taken great strides at the expense of generations of self-sacrifice; but Harrison rk believed that perhaps things could have been done better, and maybe the over one million heroes in the predecessor of the Ancient Civilization Research Institute didnt have to sacrifice themselves so brutally. But now, all of this has be a fixed pattern, and hes powerless to change it. All of this has been crushing his enthusiasm since he came to this era. Well, whatever. Havinge this far, hed just watch all the relevant information, then try to make progress step by step, see how far he could go, and then just wait for his death.. Chapter 81 - 80: Equipment l Chapter 81: Chapter 80: Equipment l Trantor: 549690339 Nora Camp sized him up, and once again she felt like she couldnt understand this strange,zy man. Its too unusual, no one who ranks first in the whole army would be thiszy. Is this his true nature, or is it the gic drawback of a synthetic person? This doubt made Nora change her initial idea a little, instead of proposing her initial n, she asked, So, which battleship are you nning to choose? Harrison rk shook his head, I havent decided yet. I havent even seen the information, so I cant make a decision. Ill think about itter. How about joining my Giant Wave? I forgot to mention that the Giant Wave named after me is a top ten escort ship in the whole army. Do you know what the top ten means? Harrison rk nodded, I know. Not wanting to let the cooked duck fly away, Nora continued to introduce, The full name of the Giant Wave is The Giant Wave 008, which is one of the few space battle-level ships in the entire escort fleet. Its equipment is the most advanced in every aspect. Harrison rk showed a little interest, but immediately became alert, During the battle, is the Giant Wave at the front line or lurking in the back? He had already made a decision. If the Giant Waves position was at the front of the formation, based on his memory, it would be the first to be blown up, and he definitely couldnt go there. If it was in the far back, he could survive for a few more seconds, which met his selection criteria, and he could sell Nora a favor. I cant tell you too much about the specific military deployment, but I can simply tell you that the Giant Wave is responsible for the side wings, and its one of the main gships of the side wing fleet. Oh, thats impressive. Ill think about itter. Alright, no need to rush to reply. Nora didnt press further when they seemed to have talked enough. After the feast, Daniel Thompson and Harrison rk walked side by side towards the dormitory area. Daniel Thompson said regretfully, Youve changed your dormitory again, moving to a higher level. We wont be neighbors anymore. Harrison rk asked, Can I not move? No. So, I dont even have the right to choose where I live? Daniel Thompson thought for a moment, Well, not exactly. Youve shown your ability and potential, so you deserve better treatment. A better living environment can make you more engaged in the following training and tap into more of your potential. Harrison rk smirked, To be a better soldier and kill more potential enemies on the battlefield, right? Yes. What a considerate policy. Of course. Harrison rk suddenly asked, So, what kind of enemy are we going to fight? Can you tell me, Lion? Daniel Thompson hesitated, ording to regtions, I cant tell you until youre outfitted with Azure Dragon Armor. But I can only tell you that we dont have much time left. Thats why we need to train harder. As long as we can survive this crisis, humanity can be reborn like in the movie The Fire and truly be free in the universe. Hmm, a great ideal. Harrison rk smiled and returned to his room. He couldnt decide if he should admire Lions great sentiments or grieve for Lions meaningless spirit of sacrifice. Theres no hope, Lion. We havent even seen the real enemy, and everyones just ying around. Even if the Azure Dragon Armor is used to its full potential, itll just be a firework disy. The next day, Harrison rk was taken to the ck Bear Training Bases Equipment Department, where his Azure Dragon Armor was already on disy. Yesterday, right after your match ended, the General Assembly Department began customizing this Azure Dragon Armor based on your body data. It was delivered here at seven oclock this morning, and I hope you like it. Professor Owen proudly introduced him. After finishing his introduction, he quickly pulled away the curtain, revealing the streamlined, beautiful metallic object about 2.8 meters tall inside. Harrison rk asked with confusion, Isnt the inner structure supposed to be adjustable to the users body shape for automatic adaptation?Professor Owen proudly said, Thats just the standard mass-produced version, but customization tailored for a specific individual will always be better than mass-production. A great horse needs a great saddle, and the Azure Dragon Armor that perfectly coordinates with your body will help you perform better. On the battlefield, even the smallest mistake could cost you your life. Harrison rk looked around, sizing up the metal beast with satisfaction. Looks like winning the whole armypetition was worth it. Yes, special armor is the champions reward. s, the customization is only for the support parts, and the maximum eleration performance of this armor is still only 20G. Harrison rk frowned and asked, Why? Cant the limit be removed? You can withstand greater eleration, but the material of the machine doesnt allow it. With this limit, even forcibly increasing the eleration ability of mass-produced models just a little bit will cause immense stress on the material structure and greatly increase the failure rate. You wouldnt want to be stranded in space, would you? Harrison rk didnt ask the obvious question of why they didnt just strengthen the material. By this point, the reason they hadnt used enhanced materials was clear C they simply didnt have them. This was already the pinnacle of current technological capabilities. Moreover, adjusting the mechanical structure would affect the overall system. Even a slight increase in the upper limit would involve improving every aspect of the armor. Professor Owen handed over a box. Take this, its your serum. One box for each use, with ten vials in each box. Regr Azure Dragon Armor operators only have a quota of one box per month, but you have three. However, you probably wont use them all up, so keep them safe for now. Harrison rk opened the box and saw that it contained ten neatly arranged syringes, each filled with a pale yellow liquid. The volume of each syringe was quiterge, with 50ml of serum. The sound of footsteps approaching echoed, and it turned out to be Daniel Thompson running over in his Azure Dragon Armor. Daniel Thompson said, Harrison, you go on the machine first. Ill brief you on the weapon configuration on the actual machine, so you dont have to repeat the basics. Harrison rk nodded, Alright. The weapon configuration of the Azure Dragon Armor was notplex, and Harrison rk learned it quickly, taking less than twenty minutes. The weapons were shields, knives, guns, and some high-explosive bombs. The shield was made of alloy, the same material as the Azure Dragon Armor itself, but thicker and with a better structure. The knife was an Electromaic Osciting Kic Knife, which used high-frequency electromaic oscition for cutting. It could slice through over a meter-thick alloy like tofu, and even the Azure Dragon Armors own armor couldnt resist it. This weapon was not initially designed with internal Azure Dragon Armorbat in mind. Because the imaginary enemies the Azure Dragon Armor had to face were never humans, the more powerful the weapon, the better. The gun was a High Energy Compressed Ion Beam Rifle. Although the ion beam rifle seemed simr to theser guns in science fiction movies that shoot out a long beam of light with a biu sound, the underlying principle was fundamentally different. Beam rifles had no bullets; what they fired was highlypressed ionic energy. Upon impact with a solid or liquid, the energy would cause a huge explosion due to a chain reaction of collisions. The explosive force of each shot from the beam rifle was equivalent to about 30 kilograms of TNT. The ion beam traveled at nearly the speed of light but did not reach it. The recoil from the gun was also considerable; even the most elite soldiers had to wear the Azure Dragon Armor to withstand it. Otherwise, they would be thrown back, and their shoulders would be dislocated. As for the high-explosive bombs, they were a type of weapon thatpletely baffled Harrison rk just by reading the manual; he had no idea what principle they used, only that their small-scale explosive power was even higher than nuclear fusion. Luckily, he didnt have to learn how to make them C just use them. The destructive power of the high-explosive bombs was astonishing. Each bomb was only the size of a fingernail, but the ensuing explosion could easily level a skyscraper. This was the most terrifying explosive technology humanity had mastered so far. If the bombs were maderge enough, it wouldnt be impossible to shatter the entire Earth. The conventional weapons equipped on the Azure Dragon Armor were all very powerful, quite astonishing. Alright, now remember the locations of our standard weapons. The knife is on your back, the gun is under the right arm, and the bombs are stored in thepartments on the inner side of your thighs. Daniel Thompson instructed. Harrison rk raised his hand to ask a question, Umm, Lion, having the bombs ced there is a bitunsettling, right? Can we change the location? No. ording to technical statistics, this is the spot where the human body has the strongest self-protection awareness, and it is least likely to be hit by external forces. So its the safest ce. Daniel Thompsons exnation was very strong, leaving no room for rebuttal.. Chapter 82 - 81: The Battle between the Fugitives and the Trapped l Chapter 82: Chapter 81: The Battle between the Fugitives and the Trapped l Trantor: 549690339 Of course, dont worry needlessly. As long as the safety is not switched off, the high-explosive bomb has a very high safety factor. Even if you break it with your hand, there wont be any problems at all. Alright, I understand. Next, Ill talk about the most important precautions when using the Azure Dragon Armor. Harrison rk nodded, Im all ears. The energy source of the Azure Dragon Armores from a small nuclear fission reactor below the breastte. With our current technology, in order to precisely control nuclear fission within this small box and prevent radiation and heat from leaking and harming the human body, we can only sacrifice overall energy supply. So, this integrated reactor can only support the continuous high-intensity consumption of an ordinary soldier for three hours. Once the power consumption exceeds the red line, the reactor will automatically cut off power supply and enter a dormant state, with only a high-energy battery to maintain minimum mobility. Harrison rk thought for a moment, The serum alsosts for three hours, so the timing is just right. Thats right. Of course, even if the serum loses its effect and the operator loses consciousness while the Azure Dragon Armor is still outside, the intelligent system will activate autopilot to return the operator and the Azure Dragon Armor to the nearest base. So regardless of how much serum we have left, we should always rece the integrated reactor in time. We usually carry a spare reactor with us on each mission, just in case. Remember that? I remember. Oh, by the way, there are no enemies now, right? What kind of mission? Well talk about the missionter. We have two hours and forty minutes left. Now change to the training-grade equipment. Daniel Thompson pointed to the equipment next to him, In our daily real-machine training, we wont use conventional equipment. I understand, its to avoid identally killing our own people. Thats right, once hit, even if it doesnt result in death, the damage would be significant, and even a slight scratch would result in costly repairs. During our regr missions inside the Earth, we also use less powerful training-grade equipment. Now, start equipping yourself, you have three minutes. Thirty secondster, Harrison rk had fitted the training-grade alloy knife, battle shield, thermomaic gun, and conventional grenades into the reserved slots in the Azure Dragon Armor. Meanwhile, Daniel Thompson was only halfway through. Lion didnt want to talk. Its just that hes faster, so what! Its not good for a man to rush, nothing to brag about! Just then, a whistle sounded in their ears. Daniel Thompson was overjoyed, Good news! Harrison rk asked, What do you mean? Theres a temporary mission! Its been assigned to us at the ck Bear Training Base. Since only the two of us are currently in real-machine training and we have enough time left, lets go! Ill show you the taste of realbat. As the captain, Daniel Thompson responded to the temporary order, summoning a spindle-shaped rapid shuttle transport, which took off andnded inside. Harrison rk followed with curiosity. He felt something was off. Though there were no enemies now and the World Governmentpletely ruled, could soldiers still have missions? Was it a drill? After leaving the base, Harrison rk finally looked up the information on the intelligence system. The situation was different than he expected. He and Daniel Thompson were going to deal with a small-scale march. The incident took ce at a settlement 1,300 kilometers away from the ck Bear Training Base, approximately the size of a provincial city in the past. At this moment, more than 500 people were gathered together, holding a silent sit-in protest in front of a research institute at the center of the settlement. Harrison rk was puzzled, Why not just send ordinary forces to deal with this? Why deploy the Azure Dragon Armor? Daniel Thompson shook his head, This research institute is under the jurisdiction of the Azure Dragon Training Center, and its main research direction is battleship power systems. A prototype equipped with a new power system is preparing tounch into space. Its a big deal, and we cant take any chances. Deploying the Azure Dragon Armor directly is the safest way. Harrison rk nodded, Makes sense. What exactly do we need to do? He didnt really want to be ruthless. Daniel Thompson saw his reluctance and said, Dont worry. Based on past experience, once the Azure Dragon Armor arrives, these people will run away faster than monkeys. We just need to intimidate them a little. These so-called escapists are always cowardly and wont cause much trouble. I see. Harrison rk secretly sighed in relief. Of course, we dont me them. After all, they dont know the full situation, and it can only be said that the ideological conflict is due to information bias. So, as long as there are no major issues, we are not allowed to open fire in the first ce, as stipted in the military code. Now everything was clear to Harrison rk. He had learned about these so-called escapists when reviewing historical materials. Strictly speaking, these people shouldnt be called escapists. Their ultimate goal is not to escape. They have no knowledge about the impending doomsday, so there is no question of escaping. They simply believe, based on their own knowledge system, and seeing the massive space fleet developed by the World Government, that humanity can already venture outside the Sr System and explore the vast universe. They never refer to themselves as escapists but rather see themselves as explorers, thinking that venturing beyond the Sr System is the future humanity must face. As cryogenic technology and Al automatic navigation have matured and there have been breakthroughs in energy technology, all preconditions have been met. In theory, they could undergo a long sleep and sessfully arrive at another star system after setting the route.. Chapter 83 - 81: The Battle between the Fugitives and the Trapped 2 Chapter 83: Chapter 81: The Battle between the Fugitives and the Trapped 2 Trantor: 549690339 Of course, they might also die from unknown dangers in the universe.bender But theyre not afraid of death and are willing to sleep for a thousand years, both for themselves and to expand humanitys territory. With their lofty goals and ambitions, they just couldnt understand why, with conditions so ripe, the World Government still hadnt taken that first step. Among those holding this ideology were descendants of the extremely wealthy who were even willing to build spaceships out of their own pockets, just wanting to go out and see the world within their lifetime. But the World Government put a stop to this behavior, leaving everyone helpless. The Escape faction had its own scientific ideology, and thus a mass base. Supported by variouspanies, both openly and secretly, they now had an economic foundation, so they asionally created small, harmless incidents. Well Lion, I think if the Escape faction wants to leave, just let them go. Its not a big deal. Everyone has the right to choose freely, right? Daniel Thompsons face suddenly became very solemn, No, they cant leave. Ah? Why? Harrison rk asked again. Daniel Thompson thought for a moment, You wait, there are still seven minutes until we reach our destination. Ill report to the higher-ups, and its time for you to know some information. Harrison rk immediately perked up. Although he had already guessed many answers based on his own deductions, and had heard the leaders desperate speech at thest moment, he had never received aprehensive exnation about the matter from an official perspective. Well, the higher-ups have approved. Im listening. Harrison rk, humanity has no future. Daniel Thompsons tone suddenly became somewhat choked. Harrison rk: Oh, I know. Daniel Thompsons storytelling mindset almost copsed instantly. Damn it! Why is he so calm? Acting like he already knew. What the hell! Forget it, maybe hes just naturally thick-skinned. Do you know why, five hundred years ago, the countries of the world suddenly put down their disputes and established the World Government? Harrison rk asked back, Because they knew of the enemys imminent arrival? Daniel Thompson suddenly lost interest in talking, finding no sense of achievement in telling the story to him. Yes, and the day of destruction is precisely one year away. Um why so precise? Im not qualified to know the specific reason, but this is beyond doubt. Because the evidence is right there. Daniel Thompson pointed at the sky. Harrison rk turned his head, looked through the time machines circr window, and stared at the sky, Theres nothing in the sky, just blue sky and white clouds. No, its further. Outer space? Yes! Since five hundred years ago, our entire Sr System has been sealed off by alien civilizations, using technology we cantprehend, or maybe magic, to construct a barrier. Harrison rk was genuinely surprised this time. ording to the scope of the sr gravity, the radius of the Sr System is 2 light-years. This meant that an unknown alien civilization had created a barrier with a radius of two light-years,pletely sealing off the entire Sr System! No wonder, under the starry sky a thousand yearster, the edges of most stars appeared to have a faint blue halo. At first, he thought that the air quality on Earth had improved in a thousand years, altering the appearance of the starry sky. Now it turns out that the entire Sr System has been enveloped! The light from distant stars prated the barrier, causing diffraction, creating those faint blue light and shadow effects. He suddenly felt utterly hopeless. A barrier with a radius of two light-years, what the hell is going on?! Does it have to be so extravagant?! What level of technological advancement can achieve this?! Just what kind of enemy is humanity facing?! Harrison rks mindset copsed. For these five hundred years, under what kind of desperate emotions had the informed maintained their steadfast determination and made such resolute efforts? Harrison rk took about three minutes to calm himself down, regaining his ability to think. The eights of the Sr System, along with most of the mam celestial bodies, lie on a ne. So is the barrier that seals us saucer-shaped? Daniel Thompson shook his head, No, its a sphere, a perfect sphere. A more perfect circle than anything humanity has ever created, a true circle, rounder than a drop of water floating in space. But that defies the principle of gravity. Daniel Thompson sighed, Yes, thispletely defies the theoretical foundation we humans have mastered, and the foundation of our physics. Thats why our scientists have been trying to self-substantiate but still cant ovee this circle. The Escape faction thinks the World Government has done nothing, but they dont know that over the past five hundred years, weve sent out countless unmanned or manned spaceships, which were disintegrated into nothingness the moment they crossed the barrier. No matter how the Escape faction flies out on their own, theyll only die unclear deaths, utterly worthless. Harrison rk slumped into his chair, looking lost. Kid, whats the matter? Are you already feeling defeated? Daniel Thompson smirked. Yeah, theres no hope in sight. In fact, Harrison rk knew more about the oue. Regardless of the sphere that enveloped the Sr System or the chain explosion that wiped out a huge fleet when the end came, both were beyond the limits of his imagination. So the situation he faced was genuinely dark and desperate. Because he had already experienced the end of civilization three times, he was more desperate than anyone else. Yes, everyone who knows about this matter sees no hope. But even if we give up, nothing will change, and the other party has set a final judgment day, so theres no chance of them sparing us out ofpassion. Since were going to die either way, why not die standing while struggling rather than die kneeling in despair? The universe has a memory, and it will remember that we humans have been fighting until the veryst moment and never stopped moving forward, even if that struggle is futile! At this moment, Daniel Thompson finally said what he had always wanted to say to Harrison rk. Harrison rk fell silent, pondered for a long time, Lion, what a great literary talent you have. Cough, its not my original. Whose original? ItS from theposer named Harrison rk from a thousand years ago, who had the same name as you. On his deathbed, he still wanted to break through and create new music. Of course, he didnt seed. People didnt understand why he persisted until he died, so they asked the reason for his persistence. Thats how he answered. Its hisst words. Harrison rk widened his eyes. And smiled bitterly. Really? I must be amazing then, I didnt even know. So, in this timeline, Even if I dont have this current understanding, ording to the personality I formed at that time, I still struggled to the end as aposer? Even if my mind was filled with thoughts of giarizing music, by the time I was about to die, I still refused to give up? Chapter 84 - 82: Ambush_l Chapter 84: Chapter 82: Ambush_l Trantor: 549690339 A thirty-story building, covering an area of about one square kilometer and about 150 meters high, stood in the center of Penrith. This building was a subsidiary organization of the Azure Dragon Training Center, a research institute specializing in the study of spaceship and spacecraft propulsion. The mainponents of the newly developed River 711 Spacecraft were stored in the underground warehouse of the buildings ground floor. Tomorrow, these semi-finished spacecraftponents will be shipped out and assembled at the Heavenly Spring Space Base 200 kilometers away and sent into space. River 711 is equipped with the most advanced energy technology for humanity so far, cyclic controlled nuclear fusion. This new type of controlled nuclear fusion seems simr to the power core of the Azure Dragon Armor, but there is an essential difference. In conventional controlled nuclear fusion energy, the deuterium cannot be recycled, and once used up, it must be refilled. On the ground, controlled nuclear fusion theoretically equals infinite energy. However, in space, everything bes another concept, and each time the energy is replenished, it is an extremely massive andplicated project. The core characteristic of cyclic controlled nuclear fusion lies in the word cyclic. This new type of energy system can rapidly break down heavy core atoms into light core atoms with extremely high efficiency. As for the source of replenishment energy, ites from the energy conversion of light pressure wings opened near the star at a rtively close distance. The light pressure wings and nuclear fusion cycle had been sessfully developed long ago, but sessfullybining them and verifying them through theory has made River 711 the first example in the world. In a sense, this is truly infinite energy. If this test flight and charging are sessful, the military will prepare to produce over 20 River 711s in the next half-year and enterary orbits around the Sr System for longsting early warning. This is probably thest technological breakthrough for humanity before the final moment arrives. The design concept of River 711 is also vast, amodating nearly a thousand people and having a highly efficient internal cirction ecosystem, making it self-sufficient in space even if food and water reserves are depleted. After reading this information, Harrison rk understood why the fugitive faction targeted the research institute in Penrith, as it perfectly met their needs. But he also regretted that if such a spacecraft had been developed earlier, it would have been better to send more of it out. Based on its design concept, the World Governments deployment of suchrge spacecraft probably has another purpose. That is, if they eventually cannot match the enemy, these spacecraft will still be scattered and flee outside the Sr System, trying to break through the barrier and strive to retain thest spark of humanity. However,bining Daniel Thompsons description of the barrier and what Harrison rk himself saw, this n is still doomed to fail in the end. Were almost there. Daniel Thompson received the notification, stood up from his seat, and quickly rushed to the cargo bay. Harrison rk followed closely behind. Fifteen secondster, the two leaped out of the cargo bay of the decelerating Time machine one after the other, falling from a thousand meters above. Below, just as shown in the intelligence, hundreds of people were gathering in front of the building, the demonstrators in the fugitive faction. Dozens of armed police stood in front of the door, confronting these people. However, the situation was not bad, and both sides seemed to maintain a high degree of restraint.bender Some of the demonstrators were holding banners, while others were sitting in protest. There was a nk area of 20 to 30 meters between the two sides. Get ready, were about tond! Daniel Thompson reminded, We cantnd directly in the middle of the crowd; otherwise, the particle flow ejected by the Azure Dragon Armor during deceleration will cause massive casualties. Harrison rk replied: Understood. Daniel Thompson sent Harrison rk a coordinate, and a red dot appeared in the holographic helmet. Theres a school yground over there, and wellnd there. When 50 meters above the ground, the particle flow with a strong thrust was ejected from the rear of the twos Azure Dragon Armors, slowing their descent and quickly blowing the natural grass on the school yground to a withered yellow.Afternding, Daniel Thompson muttered to himself, Something feels a bit off. Those demonstrators couldnt have missed us. Usually, when they see the Azure Dragon Armor, theyd run away. For Harrison rk, this was his first mission, and he wasnt familiar with the situation, so he could only respond vaguely, Youre right. We should be careful be careful! As Harrisons words were still hanging in the air, a piercing rm sounded in his ears, and the Azure Dragon Armors built-inbat assistant quickly simted the surrounding environment within the holographic helmet. In the blink of an eye, several ring red dots appeared on it. High-energy attack detected! Evade immediately! Even before thebat assistant had finished its warning, Harrison had instantly pushed the Azure Dragon Armors eleration to 20G and dodged to one side while also reaching out to grab Daniel, who was still adjusting the Armors power and hadnt had time to make evasive maneuvers. The two differently-sized Azure Dragon Armors tumbled several times across the field before stabilizing. Smoke rose from where the two had just been standing; the grass had disappeared, and the ground had sunk in, taking on a bright red, moltenva texture. It was a high-temperature heat-melt cannon that fired theser. Gasping for breath, Daniel Thompson looked around. Inside his helmet, there were also exactly twenty red dots representing high-energy reactions hidden in various directions around the stadium. Weve been ambushed, Daniel said, Theyre really ballsy! Harrison also looked up at the sky and said, Obviously. But what do we do now? Do we retreat and wait for reinforcements, or do we fight? Our equipment is only training-grade. Not a problem, these are just individual weapons, and they havent received any professional military training. There are no sharpshooters, and they cant aim with their naked eyes; they have to rely on intelligent targeting. Ourbat assistant is more advanced and can crack their intelligent systems. As long as we evade their targeting in advance, they cant hit us. Harrison took a deep breath and said, Understood. Ill go first. Wait, although theyre using outdatedser weapons, which our shields can defend against, if we fail to block them and get hit directly, the Azure Dragon Armor wont be damaged, but we inside will probably be cooked. Harrison instantly understood, So their real goal was to wait for the Azure Dragon Armor to arrive? They not only want Ter River 711 but also the Azure Dragon Armor? Thats right. These escapist faction members are serious this time! Some information must have leaked out. Its a chaotic time, and all kinds of demons are on the loose. While on guard and sighing, Daniel managed to dodge anotherser beam. Harrison cursed inwardly, the demons running amok were of no use. They were all going to die anyway! But he couldnt exin it to anyone and had to make temporary evasive maneuvers to avoid theser beams. At the same time, Harrison was also trying to rush forward in an attempt to get closer to the heat-melt cannons that were firing theser beams. The training-grade live rounds couldnt prate the alloy shields of the heat-melt cannons like the cluster guns could, so they just had to find a way to get up close. As Harrison dashed forward less than ten meters, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and jumped back. At the spot where he had just been standing, a huge hammer emerged from the soil, whirled around, and mmed onto the ground with a booming sound. In the next moment, more than ten old-style, eight to nine meters tall single-soldier armors that Harrison had once expertly controlled but were now outdated emerged from the soil of the stadium. Lion, this trap is deep, and we didnt bring the right gear. Lets retreat. Harrison quickly made a decision. Daniel Thompson vetoed it immediately. No! I just tried to send a distress signal, but it was blocked. If we dont hold our position until reinforcements arrive, these well-prepared escapist faction members will definitely seize Ter River 711 on the spot! This is their desperate attempt! With no other choice, Harrison shrugged, took off his battle shield and alloy knife from his back, So we have to fight, huh? Yes. Fight to the death! Harrison coughed lightly, Not necessarily that serious, right? Yeah, there hasnt been an armed disturbance in the world for nearly fifty years, and its amazing that our two brothers could encounter one on our first outing. But were wearing the Azure Dragon Armor, and youre here with me. They would never guess how strong you really are, Harrison! Harrison almost let out a retort. So Lion, you appear so tough, but it turns out its because you know you have an extraordinarily talented fighter by your side! Youre such a leg hugger.. Chapter 85 - 83: Killing_i Chapter 85: Chapter 83: Killing_i Trantor: 549690339 Whoosh Harrison rk used his battle shield to block aser attack from the heat-melting cannon for the third time on behalf of Daniel Thompson. Three minutes had passed since the two sides began their confrontation. Harrison rks Azure Dragon Armor remained unscathed, while Daniel Thompsons leg was hit once by the heat-melting cannon. Fortunately, Daniel dodged quickly and only suffered a graze. The heat energy did not fully prate, otherwise, his leg would have been gone. However, Daniels mobility had declined, and he was in a dangerous situation for a while. The old Individual Soldier Armors had been destroyed under Harrison rks attacks, with seven units falling. Of the total neen heat-melting cannons spread around the stadium, only eleven remain, with Harrison rk being responsible for the destruction of eight. Harrison rk did even more than that; he rescued Daniel Thompson from danger several times. Without his performance, Daniel would have possibly been finished already. Harrison rk leaped up once again, firing a bullet with a live ammunition gun at the cracked armor of the old mechs joint in front of him. The bullet prated the armor, shattered the cable within, and caused the old mechs right leg to shake due to insufficient power. Simultaneously, Harrison rks back ejected particle streams, propelling him forward. The alloy knife was thrust out, piercing through the gap between the old mechs chest armor and ending the life of the driver inside. Then, Harrison rk grabbed the alloy knife with one arm, circled around the old mech, kicked its head armor, and let it fall beside Daniel Thompson, blocking a round of charged shots from the heat-melting cannons for him. It looks like Ive be a burden to you. Wearing such advanced Individual Soldier Armor and performing so poorly, Ive really lost face for the instructor and shamed the Azure Dragon Armor. Daniel Thompson, holding the shield with one hand, spoke to Harrison rk, who stood back-to-back with him. As he spoke, he struggled to raise his shield, blocking anotherser from the heat-melting cannon. But unlike Harrison rks agile dodges, Daniels alloy shield had already been used to withstand nearly ten attacks in a short time. It was now heated and faintly red. At this point, the astonishing heat had already passed through the handle of the alloy shield and exceeded the instion performance of the Azure Dragon Armor, transferring into his hand. He was just gritting his teeth and persisting. Taking advantage of the short gap in the enemys concentrated fire, Harrison rk shot down arge spotlight above the stadium stands with a backhanded shot, causing it to fall and destroy a heat-melting cannon, saying, Lion, dont say that. Our disadvantage is just due to not having the right weapons. Thats true. Damn it, if we had regr weapons, these bastards wouldnt stand a chance against us. Well, it is what it is. As soldiers, we dont have the right toin. Gunshots have been heard from the Research Institute building, and theyve started attacking. They have Individual Soldier Armors, even older ones, but the conventional forces at the Research Institute cant hold out for long. We need to hurry and join up with them. Dont just focus on protecting me; give it your all! Ill be fine! Alright! Lion, be careful! Let me show them the terror of 20G! Harrison rk no longer protected him, Daniel Thompson fought for his life, and with a low roar, he lunged forward, finally shing the old armors central power system, disabling therge Individual Soldier Armor. As Daniel looked back, he saw Harrison rk had swiftly destroyed four old Individual Soldier Armors and three heat-melting cannons in an instant. With fewer enemies, the offensive began to slow down, giving Daniel a chance to carefully observe the strength disyed by Harrison rk. Contrary to his brute force method of cutting through the central power axis, Harrison rks every shot, every sh, and even each shield block followed by a shield strike, all hit the weak spots of the old armor. He always managed the most significant gains with minimal movement. This incredible skill was reminiscent of a butcher dissecting an ox, requiring a deep understanding of the old armor. Wait a minute The old armor had been obsolete for almost twenty years; how could Harrison understand it so well? Daniel Thompson was greatly surprised, even losing focus for a moment and almost falling victim to a sneak attack. Harrison rk, who effortlessly severed the arm of thest old armor that tried to attack Daniel, shouted, Lion, what are you doing in a daze! Daniel Thompson snapped back to reality and hurriedly joined forces with Harrison rk to deal with thest two heat-melting cannons on either side. There was no time to exin any further. The two men broke through the stadiums main entrance and rushed out. As he watched Harrison rks retreating figure, Daniel Thompson sighed inwardly.Earlier, the General said that his battle prowess was rare, and he didnt even believe it. Now, he had to believe it even if he didnt. Harrison rk, just how terrifying is your observation skills? This is only your first encounter, and youve alreadypletely seen through the weaknesses of the old armor! Im convinced, Im really convinced this time! Hearing the heartfelt praise from Lion, Harrison rk couldnt help but blush. You might not believe me if I told you. I dont have any of the keen observation skills youre talking about. I just used it a long time ago! Andst time I was here, your damn scoldingsted for more than a month to remember the weaknesses and ws of these old armors! Harrison rk! What the hell are you doing? Dont you know that the elbow joint position must reduce the armor thickness to ensure flexibility? So when you attack with your de, you must find a way to cover the ws! Damn it, Harrison rk, remember this: there are two seams on both sides of the breastte, so even if you sacrifice the armor on your arms, you must block a frontal attack! Unlike those half-hearted pilots from the fugitive faction, who only knew fierce attacks and fierce fighting, when Harrison rk came herest time, the main focus of the regr armys training was on how to protect these ws and weaknesses, and how to y to their strengths and avoid their shorings. Last time he came, Lion, who was known as the top instructor, was still a master among masters in Harrison rks eyes, with a very impressive appearance. This time, however, he was just a brain-dead fan because of the old armor. It really is fate making fun of people. In just a minute and a half, the two finally appeared at the crossroads facing the entrance of the research institute building. They looked at the scene before them and couldnt help but gasp in shock. Daniel Thompson: This is insane. Harrison rk nodded, Yes, its a big move. In therge square outside the building, there were densely packed hundreds of old-fashioned armors. There were also nearly two hundred armored vehicles, disyed as red dots on the three-dimensional map.bender They hadpletely surrounded the building. On the outside of the encirclement, hundreds of people were sitting in heavily guarded Quadruple Battlefield Devices. The research institutes Guardian Army had long been out of ammunition and supplies, and even the defensive cannons sticking out from the ground and the building floors had just been destroyed one by one. Perhaps the fugitive faction was just wary of inadvertently damaging the Ter River 711 within. Otherwise, if they were tounch a full-fledged attack, the research institute would have fallen long ago. Harrison rk wondered, Howe there are so many obsolete armors? Dont they recycle the metal? Daniel Thompson pointed to one of several middle-aged men in suits and leather shoes behind therge Quadruple Battlefield Devices top-level ss curtain wall, saying, 1 recognize him. Hes a senior executive of a monopoly enterprise in the global resource recycling industry. It must be him who secretly hoarded these old armors. Unfortunately, the signals in Penrith are now blocked, and we cant send out this information. Lion, thats not important. The important thing is, can we hold on? Harrison rk swallowed, the enemy and our numbers were too different. With his own personality, he instinctively wanted to run away. But Daniel Thompson had already rushed out. Lion yelled on themunicator, Even if we cant hold on, we have to try! If we retreat against the internal troubles, what can we face the enemy in space? Now Harrison rk, you are the focus of the whole army. Everyone can retreat, but you cant! Harrison rk: Uh Theyve got their core backbone here. Once they break through the defense, these people will surely assemble andunch the Ter River 711 in the research institute to escape to space. Such arge-scale warship will cause severe damage to Penrith when it takes off, and at least one-third of Penriths poption will be killed by the jet-propelled heat energy particle stream! Harrison rk was really sweating bullets, as Daniel Thompson had put him on the spot with just a few words. He gritted his teeth and rushed out too. Fuck it, if I cant hold out this time, Ill just go back to the end of the world earlier. Its not like Im really dead, its not a big deal. He heard Daniel Thompsons shout again in his ear, Dont worry, I told you, I wont let you die before me! Kill! Chapter 86 - 84: Faith l Chapter 86: Chapter 84: Faith l Trantor: 549690339 What! How did these two Azure Dragon Armors get here! Over there, the Commander of the renegade army surrounding the research institute heard the report of something happening behind him, and turned his head to see Harrison rks small Azure Dragon Armor darting back and forth like a descended celestial being among the tall, old-fashioned mecha array. Although the Azure Dragon Armor was small, its material hardness far exceeded that of the old-fashioned armor, and its power system was even more superior. Nimbler, faster, more agile, and more powerful! This is the essential difference in performance between the Azure Dragon Armor and the old-fashioned mecha. But even so, without equipping conventional weapons on the Azure Dragon Armor, the old-fashioned armor still had a chance to overwhelm the former due to sheer numbers. The Commander knew that Azure Dragon Armors deployed for regr missions within Earth would only carry training-grade weapons, and he even saw through the pilots mentality, knowing that they would try tond in the stadium to avoid harming civilians. He set up a tight ambush early on, believing that with the ability of those half-baked operators in the new recruit training base around Penrith, it would be impossible to escape unscathed. Even if all were instructors, it would still make no difference. That way, they could snatch twoplete Azure Dragon Armors before they left. In space, their technicians would then further crack the core technology, thus enhancing their own technological level. Despite all the wellid ns, the situation now waspletely unfathomable. What the hell is going on? Whats happening at the stadium? Is Team 7 eating shit? Go! All of you, go! Teams 1, 2, 3, and 4! All of you, surround these two Azure Dragon Armors! The Commander cursed loudly and issued the order. The next moment, the Commander received the answer. He learned why Team 7 had no achievements. The small figure of the Azure Dragon Armor controlled by Harrison rk dashed nimbly within the iron forest formed by hundreds of tall, old-fashioned armors. His movements were lightning fast. Although he wasntrge, every swing of his alloy sword would cause severe damage to the old-fashioned armor before him. He perfectly utilized the numerous jet nozzles that provided motive power around the Azure Dragon Armor, leaping effortlessly to heights of 7 or 8 meters. When his opponent saw him floating in the air, thinking that the opportunity hade, abandoning defense and trying to swipe him in two with a giant sword, he would dodge skillfully in the air, making extreme changes in direction.bender With current technology, one could indeed capture his movements, but the neuro-response speed of the old-fashioned armor operators was not fast enough to respond at all! Boss, we cant hold him! What do we do? What do we do! The captain of Team 1 cried out in despair over themunicator as his teammates kept falling. Team 2s captain shouted as well: Hes too fast! I never imagined anyone could pilot an Azure Dragon Armor that fast. No The captain of Team 2s words were cut short as his cockpit was pierced by Harrison rks sword. He died. Killing was, in fact, something that Harrison rk was experiencing for the first time today. During the battle in the stadium, he wasnt used to it at first, and he even spared a few people out of kindness, nearly causing Daniel Thompson to lose his life on the spot. The shot that hit Daniel Thompsons leg armor was fired by a renegade soldier who had been saved by Harrison rk and had crawled back to the turret. Such situations made Harrison rk quickly realize a truth. Being merciful to the enemy in a battlefield is cruelty to ones own people. So, despite thepassion in his heart, Harrison rks actions were worthy of a war machine. On the other side, the high-ranking renegades watching the scene from theirrgebat vehicles were equally shocked by Harrison rks god of death-like demeanor. When did an ordinary new recruit base start turning out ace-level Azure Dragon Armor pilots like this? The resource recyclingpany executive was extremely puzzled. A nearby technician showed the analysis data, Well, bosses, this guy is probably not just an ordinary ace. What do you mean? ording to our calctions, hes been maintaining a 20G eleration rate for a long time, thus enabling him to easily cut through our armor formations with just his training equipment. Hes the ace among aces! Were really unlucky this time. No wonder, such incredible continuous directional changes, his physical endurance is beyond imagination. If we dont think of something, our armors will be destroyed by him alone at this rate. Just then, a young man at the rear of the crowd disdainfully said, What ace, hes just relying on that serum, not even his own ability. Let me have a go at him.''Needham, dont act impulsively, you are ourst trump card. If you lose too, we The young man said discontentedly, So, we just watch our people die at his hands? Are you expecting me to break the defense of the research institute alone after youre all dead? Having said that, the young man turned and left themand room, heading to the rear. This In the center of the crowd in themand room, a middle-aged man with sses said, Let Needham go. Although this man is powerful, Needhams strength is even greater. The performance of the Azure Dragon Armor is better, but it has significant drawbacks. Its endurance is not as good as our modified type. Moreover, this man has been maintaining full load for a long time, and his energy is about to run out. Unconsciously, with Harrison rk leading the way and Daniel Thompson following, the two broke throughyers of encirclements and entered the research institute gate. The defense forces of the research institute were already at the end of their strength, and the morale was on the verge of copse. The appearance of two Azure Dragon Armors greatly boosted their spirits. Lion, you go inside and rest for a while. Ill stay at the door. They wont get in. Daniel Thompson was silent for a few seconds before saying, All right, I will listen to you. But dont be careless; we were in their armor pile earlier, so they didnt dare to use remote heavy weapons. Now that were inside the gate, theres nothing holding them back. If you get targeted, remember to jump out in time. Harrison rk nodded, and at the same time slightly turned his body to quickly and discreetly change the nuclear fusion energy pack under his chest armor. Daniel Thompson eximed, How are you changing your backup energy source already! Its been less than an hour since we started using it! Harrison rk shrugged, The previous test data was wrong; the three-hour energy consumption only considered the usage state of the regr operator, which is at 20G, and the energy consumption is quite high. Oh? Harrison rk looked back again, But, dont worry, there are only about fifty of them left. This backup energy source is more than enough! Having said that, Harrison rk stepped out of the door, holding his alloy knife, pointing at the front, Everyone, retreat. You are no match for me, and I dont want to kill anymore. He had half a sentence left unsaid. Although they will all die sooner orter, they could still live for more than half a year. They should go and enjoy the remaining life, note here to die unnecessarily. However, these people did not retreat, only making a puzzled move. In the tightly packed array of old-fashioned armors, the formation was scattered. A huge armor, about 20 meters tall, slowly walked out. Unlike other simr silver-white old-fashioned armors, this giant had a natural, deep ck metallic luster all over its body. It had significantly thicker armor and arger torso than ordinary old-fashioned armors. Daniel Thompson eximed in the back, What model is this? Ive never seen it, and its not in the database! Be careful! Harrison rk raised an eyebrow, Something new. Ill be your opponent next. Military dog, are you mentally prepared? A deep voice came from inside the machine across the room. Harrison rk, wearing the Azure Dragon Armor, shrugged, Youve got lines, and youre quite a tough character. Tell me your name. Youre not worthy of knowing my name. I admit that youre stronger than most Azure Dragon Armor soldiers, and perhaps youre a genius. But you, who rely on drugs, youre not real geniuses! I, Needham Brown, am different from you. Not only am I a genius, but I also have faith! With a loud roar, the giant armor charged like a mammoth elephant with heavy but fierce steps. Harrison rk confronted him, Needham? Its a good name. My name is Harrison rk; let me see how much of a genius you are. Needham Brown was shocked, How do you know my name! Harrison rk: Fool! Youve been duped! Needhams armor suddenly swung its right arm, revealing a giant sword approximately four meters wide and fifteen meters long from behind. With the swing of the armor, the sword extended another fifteen meters forward, reaching an astonishing thirty meters! The giant sword swung horizontally from top to bottom, heading straight toward the direction where Harrison rk was standing. To further elerate the sword swing, the huge armor began to spin around at an impressive speed on the spot. Harrison rk immediately read the instantaneous eleration of the opponents spin from the data monitor on his helmet. 15G! The guy across, driving a giant armor with far worse control than the Azure Dragon Armor, had elerated to 15G! Moreover, from what he said, it seemed that he hadnt even used the serum! Just looking at their physique, it seemed the man across was even more of a genius than himself! Chapter 87 - 85: Three Moves Chapter 87: Chapter 85: Three Moves Trantor: 549690339 | As the smoke clears, Harrison rk still stands at the entrance of the research institute. The alloy gates behind him, which were cast as a single piece, have been split in half and have loudly fallen to the ground. Oh? Impressive, you actually dodged it? Needham Browns gaze focuses on the projection screen, staring intently at the seemingly unharmed Harrison rk, slightly intrigued. His gaze shifts to the upper right corner, where the numbers disyed represent the Azure Dragon Armors instantaneous eleration in the previous moment. 21G. Although Needham Brown doesnt know how Harrison rk managed to do it, machines dont lie C this is fact. With the development of technology in this era, machines have achieved unprecedented precision. The Azure Dragon Armors design limit should be 20G, with no reason to exceed it by 1G. However, its precisely this tiny extra eleration that caused him to miss his confident sh. Meanwhile, Harrison rk is also staring nervously ahead, drenched in sweat. This modified old-style mech is quite something. Whether its the operator inside who can withstand 15G on their body or the armor itself, both are beyond his expectations. Although the modified mechs control system and precision are far behind the Azure Dragon Armor, its primary material is much stronger than that of ordinary old-style mechs, greatly increasing its strength. Itsrger size means thicker armor, and many old-style mechs weak points dont exist on this modified one. Its weapon system is even more peculiar and diverse. If it werent for using gravity in the critical moment and momentarily disabling the safety mechanism to increase its eleration to 21G, his head would have been shaved off by a hairs breadth. Making such a non-standard maneuver was not without cost for Harrison rk. The moment hended, he couldnt reactivate the safety mechanism in time, and the eleration reached an astonishing 23G! Although his body can withstand it, it has already exceeded the Azure Dragon Armors design limit. Currently, the monitoring equipment shows the status color of the leg armor changing from a healthy green to a pale yellow. Damage level: 17.8%. Numerous cracks have appeared at several joint positions, and they would need to be sent back for repairs if the damage level continues to rise. Although his situation is precarious, Harrison rk wont reveal his weakness to his opponents. Youre not bad either, slightly better than those useless opponents I usually face. Harrison rk ced the alloy knife on his shoulder, speaking in a slightly teasing tone. Interesting, you seem different from ordinary Guardian Army soldiers. You actually seem to have your own thoughts. At this moment, Daniel Thompson, who was responsible for holding the line, interrupted: Have you encountered the Azure Dragon Armor before? Needham Brownughed: Of course, otherwise how would I know that Ive got you wrapped around my finger? A year ago, you attacked two Azure Dragon Armor operators on a mission at the ck Forest Base, right? A puzzled voice came from Needham Brown: Let me think Oh, I remember now, those two useless fools. Yes, it was me. What about it? Bastard! One of the men who died at your hands was called James Thompson, and he was my brother! Daniel Thompson roared in anger, wanting to charge past Harrison rk and kill their enemy. Harrison rk raised his hand to stop him, Lion, youre my instructor, you have to stay calm. If you go out there, you wontst five seconds. If I were to fight alone, the research institute couldnt be defended. Daniel Thompson looked back and reluctantly returned inside. He didnt say anything superfluous about asking Harrison rk to avenge him. He remembered his mission, putting the greater good above personal feelings. However, Lion, dont worry. I didnt know about this before, but now that I do, I wont let him leave here alive. Harrison rk chuckled and once again discreetly deactivated the safety mechanism. Since the Azure Dragon Armor was already damaged and not suitable for a prolonged battle, he nned to decide the oue in the next three moves. As long as he can score one decisive blow against this modified mech, the others would naturally hesitate to act recklessly. Then, using the remaining firepower of the Guardian Army stationed at the research institute as cover, he and Lion could fall back inside and hold out until reinforcements arrive and their mission would be a sess. Alright, enough chitchat. Lets get down to business. Harrison rk took another step forward, Its time to end this. Needham Brown: Right. Last time your reinforcements arrived too quickly, so I returned empty-handed, unable to seize the Azure Dragon Armor. But this time, I wont let any idents happen. Harrison rk leaped into the air, It only takes me three moves to kill you! Absurd! Needham Browns hands moved rapidly in the cockpit, the modified armor on the back, shoulders, abdomen, and front of the thighs opened up, revealingyers of heavy weaponry. Lets see how you dodge this! Boom, boom, boom! More than a dozen high-speed tracking missiles whistled out, while five thermal-melt guns formed a crossfire, locking onto Harrison rk from all directions. At this point, the modified armor revealed its dreadful fangs. One suit of armor was equivalent to a small military fortress! Needham Brown stared ahead, his barrage locked in at the 21G limit that Harrison just slightly exposed. He wondered how What! Right before his eyes, Harrison rks Azure Dragon Armor disappeared from the crossfire. The next instant, Harrison appeared right in front of his chest armor, the alloy knife already shing down fiercely. Needham Brown maneuvered the modified armor to quickly retreat, while keeping an eye on the monitoring data. 23G! This is impossible! Didnt the professor say that the militarys drugs could only support up to 20G?! How could he keep surpassing the limit C wasnt he afraid to die? Boom! Harrisons alloy knife still struck the side slits of the chest armor. Needham Browns cockpit shook violently, but he didnt die; he screamed manically: Idiot! This is not my weak spot Really? Harrison grinned, feigning a kick at the modified armors head. Needham Browns modified armors right fist flipped over, revealing a sharp rotating knife inside, thrusting straight forward. But Harrison didnt dodge or evade; the thighpartment of his raised leg opened up, and a total of ten shock bombs fired out,nding right in the opening of the modified armors chest armor. The power of these shock bombs was nowhere near conventional high-explosive bombs, but theirbined strength was enough to make their opponent feel the heat. Harrison continued to charge forward, his left arm gripping the alloy shield, blocking the opening, while his right hand held the alloy knife to collide head-on with the opponents rotating knife, nearly the same size as the entire Azure Dragon Armor. Thats right C he nned to use the shield topress the shock bombs power into the modified armors chest armor! If the mass alone couldnt break through, add the cumtive effect of the bombs. Moreover, this alloy shield was standard equipment, made of astonishingly strong material, fully capable of withstanding the force of the explosion. A series of explosions echoed in session. Needham Browns cockpit finally lost control of the modified armor as several cables broke during the intense shaking, and the modified armor fell backward. The pressure on Harrisons alloy knife suddenly dropped; he put the knife away and held a handgun to the gap in the chest armor. Madly firing! After more than ten seconds, he leaped back. The bullets were empty. However, he sessfully blew up the modified armors cockpit defense with precise point-nk shooting, destroying every inch below Needham Browns head! The grand entrance to the square was silent. Daniel Thompson felt incredulous. The elite of the renegade faction were dumbstruck. Everything happened too quickly. Daniel Thompson walked behind Harrison rk, Are you okay? Harrison whispered back, Im fine, but my Azure Dragon Armor isnt. All my control moves just now were at 23G. The armor feels like its going to fall apart. The monitoring device in front of him showed that almost allponents of the Azure Dragon Armor were dark red, with a damage rate exceeding 80%. Uh. Daniel Thompson pondered for two seconds and made up his mind. While they still havent reacted, Ill immediately release control; you get on my Azure Dragon Armor! Chapter 88 - 86: It Can Only Be You_l Chapter 88: Chapter 86: It Can Only Be You_l Trantor: 549690339 Three secondster, Daniel Thompson jumped out of his Azure Dragon Armor and hid back in the array inside the research institute, while Harrison rk almost simultaneously jumped into Daniels Azure Dragon Armor. Although this would render Daniel powerless, it was obviously the best choice under the current circumstances. Why? Why is this happening? An incredible thing happened. Needham Brown was clearly down, but his voice still came from the smoking, modified armor. Harrison rk was immediately on guard, urging the Azure Dragon Armor to adapt to his body as quickly as possible while being prepared for battle. He tried to stall for time, saying, I dont understand what you mean. He was indeed baffled- the mans body had been shattered, yet he wasnt dead? Im not satisfied. You brainwashed soldiers have no faith and are merely pathetic tools, yet why did I lose to you? Needham Brown continued to mumble. The rescue team from the runaways had rushed out and were trying to cut through the chest te of the modified armor to pull Needham Brown out from inside. Harrison rk wore a bitter smile. Brainwashed? He wasnt quite sure how Daniel Thompson and the others had received military training. As for himself, there was no need for brainwashing, nor was it possible for him to be brainwashed. Thats because Harrison rk knew better than anyone else what the final predicament looked like. He had already experienced it three times in its entirety. I know what its like outside. I also know the reason why the government forbids us to act. But why do you have to make decisions for us? Why cant we try once? Why cant we have our own choice? Rather than staying on Earth like shrinking turtles, waiting for death meaninglessly, rd rather die in the universe! With such vitality, why do you think I cant break out with the hope of our races survival? Do you know, what we want to take into space is not just the thousand people here, but the perfect 200,000 embryos that we have collected with great difficulty! Why do you stop us? Cant you let us walk our own path? Over there, the modified armor was finally cut open. The voice grew weaker and weaker. Harrison rk watched as several medical personnel from the other side lifted out a furious, wide-eyed head. The part below the neck was indeed shattered. It was a face that belonged to someone as young as himself, staring intently at the entrance of the research institute. In his eyes were madness and obsession, as well as iprehension. Everyone, dont save me. I cant hold on. But my death is not meaningless. I have already destroyed one Azure Dragon Armor. The rest is up to you. Everyone, go on. For our faith, for our ideals. No one is smarter or nobler than anyone else, we dont recognize the World Governments path! Go on! Dont let me die in vain! Needham Brown let out his final roar. The remaining dozens of old-fashioned armor operators roared furiously and rushed forward. Harrison, what are you dazing at? Attack! Daniel Thompson shouted from behind. Harrison rk took a deep breath and revealed a bitter smile in his helmet. At this moment, his impression of the runaways had improved considerably. It turned out that they were not despicable, just different in their ideals. He took a deep breath, quickly raised the parameters of the Azure Dragon Armor that originally belonged to Daniel Thompson, and swiftly moved forward to attack with lightning-like steps. My friends, I admire your ideals and courage, but this time I can only apologize. The fierce battle erupted violently after five seconds. With the stimtion of emotions on both sides, the restarted battle quickly entered a heated stage. Harrison rk held three points of respect for these people in his heart, but his attacks were even more merciless and lethal. Perhaps it was because he had be numb. Or perhaps it was because he didnt want others to suffer more pain before death like Needham Brown. When there were only five single-armored escapees left, the escapees finallyunched a desperate attack regardless of the cost. Heavy weapons on armored vehicles andrgebat equipment began to charge. Even if such an attack could potentially destroy the Ter River 711 in the research institute, they would spare no effort. Seeing this, Harrison rk hurriedly retreated to the entrance, holding a shield in front of him. Lion, you guys retreat to the underground bunker quickly! Daniel Thompson, who had switched to a heavy sniper rifle, shook his head. Theres no time. The dazzling red light lit up in front of him, like the rising sun. The light from over twenty melting cannons gathered on Harrison rks shield at the entrance. Only by threatening Harrison rk with the lives of his teammates would he obediently stand in ce to be hit. Harrison rk supported his arms with his shoulders and held the inside of the shield, but in just an instant, he noticed that the shield had be hot and unbearable to hold. But despite the severe pain in his hands, he looked back and saw that arge number had fallen behind him. The alloy shield had temporarily blocked the frontal bombardment for him, but the sshing fire on both sides had inflicted heavy casualties on the Guardian Army in the research institute. With a heavy sniper rifle in hand, Daniel Thompson had already stood up from the bunker below. There was a palm-sized round hole on the bunker under his waist, with white smoke billowing and red light gleaming from the dark hole. The molten fluid of gravel slowly flowed out of it, solidifying into orange-yellow ze before it even touched the ground. Propping the gun with his left hand and resting the rifle stock against his waist, Daniel wore a slight smile and waved to Harrison rk. His lips trembled slightly. From the movement of his lips, He was saying, Ive kept my promise; I died before you. Harrison rk, live on for my sake. The Fugitives dont understand anything. Only you stand at the pinnacle of humanbat skills! If this world is destined to be destroyed, so be it! If the world needs a savior, it must be you! It can only be you! There was a round hole in the middle of his chest. No blood gushed out. The inside of the hole was pitch ck andpletely carbonized. Harrison rk! Go! Its enough! Live! Live until the end of civilization! As Daniel copsed, he roared hoarsely. Harrison rks eyes suddenly reddened. There were no tears. He had seen the endpoint, experienced the endpoint. In this age, he sympathized with no one. Yet, inexplicably, he seemed to faintly see the soul of Daniel Thompson soaring into the sky from his own back. So towering. Darkening the sky. Finally, it turned into a brand and settled on the Azure Dragon Armor that originally belonged to Daniel Thompson, now worn by rk himself. Beyond, the armored vehicles andbat machines had begun their second round of energy umtion. The alloy shield in Harrison rks hand had already melted and dripped at his feet, the droplets enveloped him in white smoke. The sky. A beam of light emerged. An azure radiance descended from the sky and exploded on the vast square in front of him. This radiance seemed to carry an unimaginable weight, sinking the ground of the square. When the light dissipated, the whole world was shrouded in a fairy-tale-like white mist. A flying vehicle, dozens of timesrger than an aircraft carrier, descended from the sky. Propulsion particle winds scattered the white mist. The armored vehicles and remaining old-fashioned armor on the square in front of Harrison rk disappeared without a trace, leaving only ck marks on the ground. The ground had sunk nearly ten meters from before, the cement structure on the surface had vanished, leaving only a dry, cracked surface that resembled the ashes left after a fire. The wind grew stronger and stronger. Yet the white mist seemed to never disperse. Harrison rk looked up at the sky. Reinforcements were finally here. Ten seconds toote. The power of such an ion energy stream cannon was astonishing. But still ten secondste. He looked towards the direction of the Fugitivesbat machines. Thatrge metal object was now reduced to just half of its original size. A few medical staff stood in a daze inside the remaining half of the medical cabin. In front of these medical staff, there was a frozen transparent box containing Needham Browns severed head. Strong winds roared in the sky. Almost a hundred ck spots appeared in the air and quickly approached. They were all Azure Dragon Armor fighters from The Main Ship. Harrison rk sighed. However strong, the reinforcements were useless if they camete. Damn! This is no fun at all! When he returned to the ck Bear Training Base with Daniel Thompsons ashes, Harrison rks first words to Professor Owen, Nora Camp, and Marthus were these.. Chapter 89 - 87: You Must Have a Child with Me l Chapter 89: Chapter 87: You Must Have a Child with Me l Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk, please ept my condolences. Wearing a neatly pressed military uniform, Nora Camp took the urn containing Daniel Thompsons ashes from Harrison rks hand and ced it on the memorial tower beside her. Harrison rk nodded expressionlessly. Grief, however, didnt quite describe his feelings. He simply wasnt used to the sensation of a familiar face dying before his eyes, before the final curtain. He hated this feeling, which was why he had always tried to maintain a distance from others during his time in the military. But one cant always control the circumstances. This time, he had unintentionally spent an extensive amount of time with Lion, and before he knew it, the square-faced man had left a mark on his heart with a chisel. He leaped up, his hand gripping a golden knife, and carved another name into the massive memorial tower. Daniel Thompson. Salute! At ease! Nora Camp stepped forward and shouted loudly. Below the stage, tens of thousands of instructors and new recruits from the ck Bear Training Base saluted in unison. The military song The Fire resounded through the air once more. Everyone stood at attention and paid their respects. The strong wind whipped the bright red gs, making them flutter and rustle. The atmosphere was solemn, deste, and somber. Apanied by the stirring military song, Nora Camp used her clear and crisp voice to shout powerfully. A general dies a hundred times in battle, yet his body remains wrapped in horsehide. Instructor Hill has gone ahead of us, and we will not let his blood be shed in vain! Return to the training base and continue training! A massive, dark crowd silently dispersed to their respective training locations. Harrison rk immersed himself in training once more, with even greater focus and dedication than before. He even forgot the original intention of his trip to copy songs. His motivation was simple. Every time he allowed his heart to be idle, he couldnt help but recall Lionsst words. Although the hope was slim, almost nonexistent, he decided to follow Lions wish and try to fight on the front lines once. To try and taste the sensation of striving towards the distant goal of bing a savior. After all, he had to live on Lions behalf and strive to survive until the end of civilization. Harrison rks dedication caused problems for the bases technicians responsible for equipment maintenance and logistics. He could always easily operate at over 23G eleration, but the Azure Dragon Armor couldnt withstand it. The failure and damage rate of his training equipment was too high. Almost every training session would causerge-scale cracks in the vitalponents and joint areas of the Azure Dragon Armor. Can you please take it easy? You break a set every day, and the general assembly has tailored seven sets for you ording to your sizeits not enough to keep up with your consumption. Do you know how much it costs topletely repair the Azure Dragon Armor once? Not to mention that many of yourponents are irreversibly damaged! You bum through millions of credits daily, which is enough for the annual consumption of tens of thousands of ordinary households! Looking at the Azure Dragon Armor that was constantly shedding metal fragments, Professor Owen couldnt bear the heartache and said this. It was unbearable. Only half an hour had passed since Harrison rk used the serum, and he had already ruined another set! Harrison rk did some mental calctions in his mind,paring it to the era he lived in, equivalent to spending several hundred million RMB a day. That was not too bad. He asked back, Professor Owen, ording to the militarys usual philosophy, isnt this what should be expected? Good steel should be used on the cutting edge, and my purpose is to test the limits of humanbat prowess, isnt it? Did I do anything against the rules? Professor Owens mouth twitched, Thats true, I dont mean to me you, its just that I feel sorry for these excellent equipment. Sigh. Harrison rk retorted, Ive been training for so long, and I still havent reached my limit. Its these things that are holding me back. How can this be considered good equipment? If the operator has to suppress their abilities to adapt to the equipment, whats the point of the training? If I dont improve, whats the meaning of practice? Professor Owen actually wanted to say that there was indeed no need to train anymore. Harrison rk had already raised the limit of human operation skills to an unprecedented level. The military had long utilized the data collected from his daily training topile a new Azure Dragon Armor training program. This new program had brought human piloting skills of the Azure Dragon Armor to an almost unattainable level for nearly all operators. Up to now, even the second-fastest learner in the military had onlypleted less than a quarter of the new program. And the program only got more challenging towards the end. ording to the Central Intelligence data simtion, no one would be able toplete half of the newlypiled program within the remaining year. So, in a sense, humanity no longer needed Harrison rk to train so hard. As Harrison rk had once observed, even if an individuals strength soared to break through the sky, it was still just a drop in the ocean in the grand scheme of things. Harrison rk might be the tallest, strongest nk in the barrel effect, but it wouldnt help the barrel hold even a single extra drop of water. The reason why the top military officials in todays world still indulged Harrison rks extravagant waste of resources was, on the one hand, their extravagant hope that through his progress, they would be able to see the ultimate peak of humanbat ability; and, on the other hand, it served aspensation for Harrison rks contributions.There was even a faint idea circting among the military high-ranking officials. The human body, as a carbon-based mammal, limited Harrison rks potential. Although humanity had already stepped out of Earth and established bases with manufacturing capabilities on Mercury, Venus, and Mars, the sum of the energy that humans have dominated so far had barely exceeded the total amount of sr radiation that Earth could receive each year. Thus, humanity had just barely crossed the threshold of Type I Civilization the Homeworld Civilization. It was like an infant making its way towards a Type II Civilization ary Civilization, still at the very bottom of the Kardashev Civilization scale. The human brain and nervous systems had not yet evolved and were not yet adapted to the new interster era. The low level of the Homeworld Civilization limited the heights that someone with extraordinary potential, such as Harrison rk, could ultimately reach, and the universe did not afford humanity and Harrison much more time to advance. If it werent for the current disaster, if Harrison had been born a few thousand yearster when the human race hadpleted its next stage of evolution, possessing a more formidable brain, better cosmic observation capabilities, and a more stable and efficient nervous system, then perhaps he would have been able to unleash his true potential. It could even be said that Harrison might represent the next stage of humanity, regarded as a superhuman or perhaps post-human. However, it was all toote, and there was no more time. It was the human Homeworld Civilization that owed Harrison rk. So, although his current training method was a bit resource-intensive, it was still eptable, and the military higher-ups did not call a stop to it with some expectations in mind. Alright, I couldnt convince you otherwise, but take it easy on yourself and dont train so hard that you cause stress injuries. Mhm. Professor Owen left. Harrison swapped back to the simtor, experiencing the false sensation of 28G.bender Unfortunately, the real machine could simply not withstand this level of intensity and would fall apart instantly; he could only indulge in fantasies about what it would feel like while using the training simtor. Once he had experienced the real machine, even the most realistic simtors could not satisfy his needs. Not long after, a notification came through Harrisons helmet. Lieutenant Harrison rk, please pause your training and report to Major General Nora Camps office. Harrison, with a puzzled heart, went to themand center. After the militarypetition, General Nora Camp had disappeared for a while, and he had no idea what the general had been busy with. Why did she summon him as soon as she returned? He knocked on the door. Please,e in. Harrison entered the room. Nora Camp was standing with her back to him, looking up at a three-dimensional star map based on the Sr System, seemingly lost in thought. Just as Harrison was about to ask her what she wanted to see him for, she turned around, scrutinizing him for a few seconds before walking to the side, picking up a cup from the shelf, and pouring a ss of orange juice for Harrison. Would you like some? Harrison took the ss and sipped it lightly, So, General Camp, why did you call for me? Nora Camp sat down beside him and nodded, Yes, have you decided which spaceship to choose? Harrison was at a loss, I sent you reports recently, wanting to see the information about the various spaceships in the fleet, but you were away from the base, and I couldnt make a decision without the data. Nora Camp smiled, I deliberately didnt let you see it. Harrison was not surprised, it was expected, But thats the right of the army games champion. If you wont let me see it now, once its time to board next month, I would naturally be able to see. Why dont you just simply choose The Giant Wave? General Camp asked unwillingly. Harrison shook his head, That would be unfair to me and the other captains. Nora Camp seemed to see through him, Excuses, thats not your real intention. It doesnt matter, does it? Harrison smiled calmly. General Camp took a deep breath, I guess you dont know much about me yet. You may be considered a cross-era genius in the field of Azure Dragon Armor control. And I, Nora Camp, the youngest battleshipmander in history, am a genius in the field ofbatmand! Only on my battleship could you truly be the cutting-edge weapon humanity needs. Harrison couldnt help butugh, Is that so? Then can you tell me what kind of enemy we are facing? How do you n on using me in battle? What stance should I take when facing what kind of enemy? Who exactly should I be stabbing with this sharp de? Nora Camps expression froze. Harrisons question had stumped her. So far, as to what type of civilization the enemy was and how the war would break out, the military had spent hundreds of years calcting billions of possibilities, but none had reached a definite conclusion. Forget it, lets not talk about that. Ill let you ess the data tomorrow. Thank you, general. I will also ask researchers from the Yellowstone Research Institute to design and modify the Azure Dragon Armor specifically for you, in order to produce a higher-performing model. I have been running around dealing with this matter recently. Harrisons face lit up with joy, Thank you, general! But you have to promise me one condition. Please, go on. Nora Camp took a deep breath, locking eyes with Harrison, You have to have a child with me.. Chapter 90 - 88: Relief 1 Chapter 90: Chapter 88: Relief 1 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk was taken aback, What? Seeing his shocked expression, Nora Camp was already mentally prepared for it. Actually, it wasnt an impulsive idea for her, but something she had thought about for a long time. Back when Harrison rk took part in the militarypetition, she suspected that the evolutionary stage he represented had already surpassed that of the current human beings and was the post-human of the next era. The all-round analysis of his training data and personal gene samples by the Ancient Civilization Research Institute further confirmed this possibility. Humans have mastered the gic technology for thousands of years and have tried and refined it in many ways, even some hical dark research has never stopped. But so far, no ones gic makeup had ever been as perfect as Harrison rks in terms of physical abilities. Even if there were some that came close, they still couldnt cross that line as he did. Without serum injection, the fighting genius Needham Brown, raised by the runaway faction, could withstand a sudden eleration of 15G but not for long. Now, after serum injection, Harrison rk could withstand an eleration of at least 25G. And, it seemed that his daily serum injections had led to mutations in his blood and physical abilities. Even without injections, he could usually withstand an eleration of around 15G, and his endurance was even longer than Needham Browns. The Ancient Civilization Research Institute tried to fuse Harrison rks muscle cells with those of ordinary humans at the gic level, but these mutated cells died quickly without exception. Of course, they also sent beautiful medical staff nurses to sample Harrison rk and tried to cultivate embryonic cells, but even with billions of samples, they still failed. Schrs at the Ancient Civilization Research Institute didnt know where the problem lied and could only specte that post-human Harrison rk was gradually bing reproductively isted from ordinary people. After aprehensive system match, ten genes were finally screened out from the existing people worldwide and trillions of stored genes that may not be reproductively isted from him. One of them was the geniusmander, Nora Camp. When the senior leaders discussed this matter with Nora Camp, she didnt feel embarrassed or ufortable, and generously reported that her intuition had already told her this answer even before the series of rigorous research and verification had beenpleted. At that time, she almost volunteered to say it. But back then, she hadnt made up her mindpletely yet, as it was ultimately her personal decision. Then Harrison rk and Daniel Thompson went out on a mission and encountered an ident. Daniel Thompson was killed in action, and Harrison rk was trapped in a dangerous situation. It seemed that she did nothing, but in fact, as soon as she got thepletebat report the next day, she submitted an equipment improvement proposal to the military brass, hoping that they would develop a better Azure Dragon Armor based on Harrison rks personal abilities. But her proposal was rejected. The high-level reasons were also sufficient. There was only one sentence in the approval reply. The improvement tailored for individuals is not significant and not worth a lot of time and effort to tackle. The current technology of the Azure Dragon Armor from production to use is extremely mature and can hardly be changed. Time does not allow, nor do the conditions. This reply settled the matter. So she went to Martha Owen and persuaded her to sacrifice her personal time and work overtime for the targeted improvement of the Azure Dragon Armor. She also paid out of her own pocket, spent all her savings, and contacted the ordnance factory in advance toplete the use of the improved materials andponents. In order to aplish this, she went through many processes. Now, even though she was talking about conditions with Harrison rk, she had actuallypleted all the preparatory work in advance. Well General Camp, I dont quite understand your intentions. After calming down, Harrison rk looked at her. He had to admit that, putting aside her status, Nora Camp was a stunning beauty. But he didnt let it go to his head and think she was in love with him. Theres no particr intention, just wanting a child like this. As I said earlier, your fighting talent is exceptional, and mymanding ability is also top-notch. So, I have reason to believe that a child born from thebination of our genes will bring a surprise to this era. Harrison rk was speechless at first. Is that realistic? But your theory may not hold water. Nora Camp still saw through his thoughts and said, I know that the sess rate is not 100%, and perhaps thebination of genius can still give birth to mediocre offspring, but its worth a shot. Harrison rk couldnt ept her bizarre post-human view of love, Well, shouldnt there be some emotional basis for this kind of thing? Its too sudden. Nora Camp thought for a moment, You mean dating? Harrison rk nodded, In a sense, yes. Dating is a luxury that only low-ie earners are eligible for! Neither you, nor I, none of the first-ss citizens like us outstanding soldiers and creative workers in all walks of life have the right to date! Ive read many ancient love novels, but such unions are too inefficient and not conducive to the evolution of the races gic makeup. Excellent genes should merge with each other and fight for that infinite possibility. Its all for the sake of humanity. Harrison rk swallowed his saliva, feeling that he was about to be convinced.But theres less than a year left before the war, isnt it toote to raise our offspring to adulthood? Nora Camp asked confidently, How do you know well definitely lose? Even if we lose, cant we at least hold on for a few years? Ancient warssted for decades, and this time humans have no other way out, so they wont give up easily! Harrison rk was shocked by her confident appearance. He thought to himself, perhaps this is the fearlessness thates from ignorance? Sorry, I refuse. But in the end, he shook his head. Because of Daniel Thompson, he had already experienced the torment borne from an early death once before. He didnt want to have more entanglements with this era, especially not wanting to start a rtionship with anyone. Because he knew Nora Camp would die, and how she would die. Although he would die as well, he could be resurrected, so his mindset was different. He was afraid of growing real feelings. Compared to Nora Camps blind confidence, Harrison rks attitude toward the future was one of blind despair. Ive known you would refuse all along. Nora Camp smiled, So please take a look at this document. My previous actions were just because I didnt want to force you, but it seems theres no choice now. Harrison rk took the document and nced at it. Nuwa ProposalOn the Gic Combination of Second Lieutenant Harrison rk and Major General Nora Camp. Second Lieutenant Harrison rk, please tell me loudly, what is the first rule of the World Army? Harrison rk replied weakly, Subordinates absolutely obey superiors! Louder! Subordinates absolutely obey superiors! So, what is your decision? Harrison rk shrugged, Sorry, I wont buy into this. Yes, Im disobeying an order. Go ahead and kick me out? Nora Camp was taken aback. She didnt expect Harrison rk to be so stubborn and couldnt understand his mindset at all. Just then, Nora Campsmunicator rang. She turned around with a gloomy expression, and a projection of a white-haired woman appeared on the table. The woman had a chubby, round face and dazzling silver hair covering her head. With dark circles under her eyes, she spoke weakly, Sis, Ivepleted your task. Thanks to the new ck alloy extracted from the modified armors of the fleeing faction, Ivepletely overhauled the Azure Dragon Armor, doubling its performance on its current basis. Nora Camp covered her mouth in surprise, Martha Owen, what happened to your hair? Martha Owen let out an annoyed sigh, I was afraid I wouldnt make it in time, and the Weapon Factory needed time too. So, I injected myself with 24 bottles of stimnt in a month. Now my head is a mess, and my hair turned white. Howe no one told me that using stimnts continuously would turn your hair white? I guess I have to take a break. Ive sent you a copy of the design, Im going to sleep. After that, Martha Owen cut off themunication. Harrison, did you see that? To upgrade your Azure Dragon Armor, Martha did all thisFine, even if you refuse to execute the order, no one would be willing to kick you out of the army. Ill still find a way to get you the modified version. But can you bear to let Marthas efforts go in vain? Harrison rk thought for a long time. Alright. Nora Camp was overjoyed. Harrison rk looked at her expression and was speechless. For the sake of a better Azure Dragon Armor and to survive a few seconds longer, hed sacrifice a bit of his dignity. After a long time had passed. He wondered, Umarent you taking anything off?bender Nora Camp asked back, Take off what? Take off your clothes! Oh no, youll go back to your dormitory and y holochess. Your gic essence will be sent to theb through a pipe, and the subsequent synthesis will bepleted in theb. Harrison rk: He didnt know whether to feel relieved or regretful. The wonders of gic essence.. Chapter 91 - 89: A Disorganized Army l Chapter 91: Chapter 89: A Disorganized Army l Trantor: 549690339 Alright. But let me sleep first, at least. My serum hasnt worn off yet, and my body isnt in the right condition, especially fatigue-wise. I cantcant produce anything. It took Harrison rk a full five minutes to recover from the heavy blow of the gic liquid. It was too ufortable. After finally convincing himself to be mentally prepared for a fierce battle, it turned out that he still had to obediently return to ying games. Although the gaming experience was also very realistic and convincing, once people see something better, their eyes will naturally wander, and they may be discontented. Furthermore, even though he had initially resisted the idea, once his mental preparations wereplete, he held a go-for-broke attitude, thinking along the lines of if I dont go to hell, who will? and considering anyone who didnt take advantage of the situation a fool. His thinking shifted. However, the course of events waspletely different from what he had both hoped for and feared, and it did not bend to his will. Naturally, he felt somewhat twisted. He had never imagined that high-end talent would interact in this way, and their concept of love was entirely dead and buried. How sad! Why havent you left yet? Do you still have something to do? Nora Camp looked at him, puzzled. Harrison rk squeezed his fists with both hands, his thumbs constantly colliding with each other. He pouted, Nonothing to do. Sigh. Oh, you wait a second. He had just turned around when Nora Camps voice came from behind him again. He excitedly turned back, thinking General Camp had changed her mind, but she was just opening the refrigerator and taking out a few boxes. Nora Camp looked at her watch and handed him the boxes, It seems I dyed your mealtime. You have only ten minutes before you fall into a deep sleep. You can sleep in the rest area behind my office. These are some snacks I usually eat to replenish consumed calories. Hurry up. Harrison rk took the boxes, still not fullyprehending. Then Nora Camp received a callthere were matters in the base that required her attention. She hurriedly left in a rush. Harrison rk sat down on the sofa, ced the boxes on the coffee table, and quickly unfolded them. After unpacking the boxes, his face suddenly soured. Unless he remembered incorrectly, Nora Camps refrigerator was full of these small boxes. That meant there was only one kind of snack avable to her. But why was it all strawberry cheesecake!? Could a sweet dessert like cake serve as a meal? He tried a bite and shuddered violently, even feeling as if his solid teeth had instantly melted. Harrison rk squinted his eyes and sighed in his heart. What kind of divine dessert was this? It was way too sweet! Did they put too much sugar in it when they made it? He really didnt want to eat any more, but he looked at the nutritional breakdown on the side of the box and saw it was an excellent meal, scientifically formtedthough perhaps customized with an ultra-sweet taste for their preference. His uing sleep wouldst for ten hours, and his bodys self-repair during this period would consume a lot of energy. As long as conditions allowed, he needed to replenish energy after each serum injection and training sessions. Eventually, Harrison rk gritted his teeth and quickly finished off the cheesecake, then darted into the resting room inside Nora Camps office, fell onto the soft bed, and instantly fell asleep. Just before drifting off, he could hardly feel the presence of his teeth. He never expected Nora Camp, a formidable hero, would have such a soft spot for desserts behind her tough exterior. That night, he even had a nightmare in which he fell into a swamp made of honey and nearly drowned. Then he struggled out, and the honey congealed, turning into a graceful woman. It was beyond words, stunningly beautiful, like a celestial paradise. When he woke up the next morning, Harrison rk rubbed his head. Nora Camp was sitting cross-legged on her office chair, repeatedly clicking on the holographic image. This was not the star map from yesterday, but a chess game that Harrison rk found extremely familiar. Chess. Harrison rk was slightly surprised, not expecting someone to still enjoy chess after a thousand years had already passed. Hadnt chess already been defeated by artificial intelligence back then? Given the current level of artificial intelligence, wasnt ying chess a fruitless endeavor for humans? Sensing his presence, she paused the game and turned around, Awake already? Ive sent you information on the major battleships in the fleet to your personal neural device. You can review it when you return to your dormitory. But the information is confidential, so be careful not to show it to anyone else. Also, the database is massive, so I suggest you only review the top thousand battleships and not waste time on the lower-ranking ones. Harrison rk nodded, Alright, thank you. Ill go back and get that essence Gic liquid. Nora Camp shook her head, No need. Last night, while you were sleeping on my bed, some fluid leaked out, and my Al assistant has already taken a sample. Harrison rk widened his eyes, Huh? So embarrassing. He just wanted to find a crack in the floor to crawl into. Oh, Ill go back first. General, you can continue your game of Chess.With that, he was about to leave. Wait! Nora Camp stopped him. Huh, you know chess? Harrison rk nodded nkly, Yeah, is that so strange? He was screaming internally. Your priorities are so weird, General! Being on your bed and having your Al extract my gic material should be the focus here! This calmness on your face, what gives?! As someone who grew up a thousand years ago, with morals and values founded in another era, he couldnt adapt to Noras perception of love. No, it shouldnt even be called love C more like the concept of reproduction. Now interested, Nora inquired, Do you y? Harrison honestly replied, A bit. He did y because he had learned it before. When he was in high school, his foster parents kicked him out during his final year, leaving him without fees, and support. Fortunately, a nearby elderly chess club was hiring a cleaner, so he tried his luck there. Later, he used his lunch breaks to clean the chess club and earn a meager monthly stipend from the manager, enough to get him through his senior year. Of course, this was one reason he didnt get into a top university and attended one with lower prestige. While others were pouring their energies into preparing for the college entrance exam, he had to fend for himself, and not performing well was expected. But he didnt me the old man at the chess club; indeed, he was grateful. If it werent for those lovely elderly people, Harrison wouldnt have finished high school. After the entrance exams, in addition to working part-time to cover college expenses, hed asionally visit the chess club to sweep the floor, and be forcibly dragged onto the chessboard to lose a few rounds by the old men. Unfortunately, during his university days, he couldnt find anyone to y with, so he gradually gave it up. Want a round? Nora enthusiastically pulled open her desk drawer, revealing ck and white chess pieces, and lifted the tabletop cloth. It turned out that her tabletop cloth was covering a ss chessboard. Though the chessboard stirred memories and tempted him, he hesitated, remembering the fleet documents. Uh, Im a bit busy right now. How about we do it another day? Nora shook her head. No can do. You have no idea how hard it is for me to find a real person to y chess with. I havent found a chess enthusiast in nearly ten years, and Ive only had Al to y with. Ten years! You can look at the files anytime, but ying chess greatly depends on ones mood,e on! If you dont satisfy me today, are you even a man, huh? Harrison fell for her provocation, Fine, lets do it! Whos afraid?! He considered himself quite strong, even managing to y on par with the old experts in the chess club when he was in the zone. He wasnt just some lousy chess yer. Twenty minutester, under Noras wildughter, Harrison left the room, defeated and dejected. Her skills were absolutely terrifying! Not human at all! Harrison, with his amateur level skills, couldnt put up a fight against her, and to make things worse, Noras chess manners were rather nasty. She mocked him as they yed. Im going to capture your dragon. Surrounded, beaten, time for you to surrender. So naive, stumbling into every pit I dig for you. Do you know who your opponent is? Its the genius among the genius Commanders! Youre digging your grave! Harrison couldnt be bothered to count the points and threw the chessboard before running off, wanting only to go home and cry in his nkets. No wonder she couldnt find a chess buddy. In addition to few people knowing chess in this era, her terrifying chess skills coupled with her taunts would drive people away after one round C never to return for a second. Hey, dont go! Lets y another game! Noras voice echoed from behind. Harrison jumped into the time machine without looking back, In your next life, maybe! Even after Harrison returned to his dorm, Nora wouldnt leave him alone, sending a lengthy message through his personal brainmunication system. She said, Chess is profound and intricate, greatly beneficial to mental development. As amander-type talent, her sess at such a young age is closely rted to her years of ying chess. She hoped Harrison could aim higher and strive to be a more well-rounded talent,biningbat skills andmand abilities. Harrison immediately retorted, Dont you try to trick me. Im not that naive. I wont listen to your nonsense. Moreover, he couldnt defeatputers anyway, so why waste energy? Nora continued, Although humans have never defeated Al after Eugene lost to AlphaGo a thousand years ago, and the defeats keep growing worse, the fact that chess can enhance human logical thinking never changes. Her personal sess proves the effectiveness of treating it as a mind training method. While Al cant fully rece humans inmanding wars, no matter how fast theypute, they cannotpletely rece human emotions or intuitive judgment abilities. Harrison would never fall for her tricks. He cut off themunication decisively and focusedpletely on reviewing the data. Once he started, the day passed in a blink of an eye.. Chapter 92 - 90: Interesting Captains Chapter 92: Chapter 90: Interesting Captains Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk didnt fully follow Nora Camps advice. In addition to reviewing the information of the top 1,000 battleships, he also randomly selected at least another 1,000 from the lower-ranking ones to carefully consider and taste. He found some interesting things. Human space fleets are divided into five major fleets, namely the vanguard, left wing, right wing, central army, and rearguard fleets. Twenty-five thousand escort ships are evenly distributed among the five fleets. The Giant Wave,manded by Nora Camp, is the cutting-edge of the left-wing fleet, a topbat unit. During hisst visit, Harrison rk had learned about the general situation of the human space fleet. The total number of escort ships was 10,000, and he didnt expect it to have doubled to 25,000 this time. Escort ships are mainly divided into battleship ss, cruiser ss, and destroyer ss. Battleships are the highest ss, with thergest carrying capacity, the most firepower, and the most equipped withbat machineries and Azure Dragon Armor. They also have the formidable Fusion Compressed Energy Particle Cannon and long-rangerge-scale nuclear missiles. Battleship-ss escort ships also have internal repair equipment, making them crucialbat units only second to the gigantic main ship. Cruiser-ss escort ships are second in rank and have rtively small carrying capacity, carrying only a fewbat machineries and Azure Dragon Armors. They have basic precision equipment repair capabilities but have longer voyage capabilities and are good at long-distance patrols. Destroyer-ss escort ships are the smallest and have no onboard externalbat units, but they are equipped with the Fusion Compressed Energy Particle Cannon and arge number of short-range impulse particle guns, with extremely strong mobility, suitable for closebat. In military exercises over the years, a destroyer-ss escort ship often works with several small and medium-sized battlecruisers to form a small-scale cluster-style tactical attack. Except for the personal special requirements of the battleshipmanders, the basic equipment of escort ships is only divided ording to ssifications, with essentially simr configurations. Nora Camps The Giant Wave, although a battleship-ss escort ship ranking in the top ten in the armys annual exercises, only achieves significant results with smaller costs due to hermand style and level. In the entire fleet, there are at least a hundred battleship-ss escort ships with equipment levelsparable to The Giant Wave. For top operators like Harrison rk who have achieved excellent results in the armyspetitions, choosing which escort ships to join is not determined by equipment configuration but by the captain. So after briefly checking the equipment list, Harrison rk focused his attention on the personal introductions of the captains. As expected of the reference materials provided by the military for top operators, the introduction of each ships captain is very detailed, coveringprehensive personality analysis from a psychological perspective, descriptions ofbat styles, etc. There are also some recruitment manifestos written by the captains themselves, providing self-introductions hoping to attract more outstanding Azure Dragon Armor operators. What truly interested Harrison rk, however, were the introductions to the captains hobbies. At first, he was slightly surprised to see Nora Camp liked to y chess but found it reasonable, as her set of thinking development theories had a solid foundation. Later, he discovered that almost all captains, including the main ship captains and those of smallerbat ships, also had their own hobbies. These hobbies were varied and strange. Examples include diabolo, yoyo, rolling iron rings, table tennis, Rubiks cube, Chinese puzzle (Huarongdao), tarot cards, Texas Holdem Poker, mahjong, Gwent cards, LEGO, ping pong, and various types of chess such as draughts, go, chess, shogi, etc. There are countless types, and itsmon for several people to like the same thing. For example, chess has not only one enthusiast in Nora Camp but at least dozens of others in the five major fleets who are fond of it. Nora Camp has trouble finding chess partners and can only be abused by Al opponents because her level is awkward, neither high nor low. She is no rival for Al, while others are no match for her, and her chess skills are poor. Harrison rk thought this was quite amusing. Previously, he treated everyone in the future world as NPCs. This time, due to Azure Dragon Armor and Daniel Thompson, he established a deeper connection with the army and learned more about these officers, who were only codenames to him before. They were all living, breathing people. A picture involuntarily came to his mind in which a mature and cautious battleship captain was rolling an iron ring in his office like a seven-year-old child, which was quite amusing. With the information query interface closed, Harrison rk began to seriously think about which battleship to choose. Currently, he had selected a total of eight potential targets for himselfapart from The Giant Wave, the other seven battleship-ss escort ships all belonged to the rearguard fleet. Despite some twists and turns this time, his initial intention of trying to survive a few seconds longer never wavered. Are you done yet? Nora Camps voice came through the brainwave resonancemunication, close to him, as if she were whispering in his ear. Harrison rk, fully focused, was startled. He really wanted to swear. He had turned off all externalmunications so he wouldnt be disturbed. The only reason Nora Camp could forcibly contact him was that she had used the basemanders authority to upy public resources and forcibly open the emergencymunication channel. General Camp, cant you give me a heads-up when youre looking for me? Its frightening when you suddenly talk right next to my ear.. Chapter 93 - 90: Interesting Captains_2 Chapter 93: Chapter 90: Interesting Captains_2 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rkined. At the same time, he thought to himself that if this woman wanted to y chess with him again, he would immediately block her, at least mentally. Sorry, there has been an unexpected situation, and I need to discuss it with you. Harrison rk suddenly got nervous and stood up quickly, Is there an emergency mission at the base? Nora Camp shook her head, No, its both official business and a private matter. After she finished speaking, a spherical object was projected into Harrison rks living room. What is this? Harrison rk looked at it with a frown and asked. Nora Camp said, Its the offspring of ourbined genes. Harrison rk suddenly realized, Oh. It turned out to be a fertilized ovum embryo erged countless times. When he looked at the sphere again, he suddenly felt that his emotions became veryplicated. Although the process was bizarre andpletely different from what he expected, the feeling of being connected by blood in the dark came over him when he learned the truth. He was both expectant and regretful. How nice. Too bad I cant wait for Ta to grow up. Sigh, it cant survive. Nora Camp said in a heavy tone. Harrison rks heart tightened all of a sudden, What do you mean? This cell has already died. The conclusion from the Ancient Civilization Research Institute is that the embryo born from thebination of your genes and mine cannot mature through artificial cultivation. It is still unknown which link has caused the problem, and despite considering all the factors, the final result is not satisfactory. Harrison rk was lost for a long time before he exhaled a turbid breath. Is that so? What a pity. Anyway, this has no practical significance. Yes, the governments support for this project has already stopped. Harrison rk nodded, Its good that its over. But I dont n to give up yet. What do you mean? Nora Camp said, I want to try again. Since artificial synthesis doesnt work, lets use the method of ancient people. Ancient method? What do you mean. Come to my office. Half an hourter Harrison rk swallowed, Are you serious? As Nora Camp took off her coat, she nodded, Yes. Harrison rk rubbed his hands, Dont you have any other ideas? Other ideas? Nora Camp looked puzzled, I dont understand what you mean. Im not interested in these things and have never studied them. However, I did some research on historical materials before you came here, and I think its not difficult. Harrison rk looked at the historical materials in front of her with mixed emotions, Hasnt anyone ever talked to you about these things before? My parents are both military officers, but they never interfered with my affairs. No one has ever talked to me about these things since I was a kid, and I dont care. Harrison rk looked at Nora Camps calm expression and was genuinely impressed. Are you also a synthetic person? Nora Camp shook her head, No. My fathers genes and mothers genes are both their optimal choices. Im different from a synthetic personbined by artificial intelligence. But you were also artificially cultivated, right? Nora Camp said without hesitation, Of course. ording to historical records, most womens work ability will decline dramatically during pregnancy, and they will not be able to perform high-intensity work for at least half a year. This inefficient and harmful traditional method of reproduction has long been eliminated. Then what about this Dont worry, I havepleted a self-assessment, and my physique is far superior to ordinary people. Under the condition of high progesterone secretion, my thinking ability will further improve. Even if Im pregnant, Im still an excellent captain. Harrison rk gave a thumbs up, You are really a talented person. Thank you for thepliment. So, lets do it. Two hours passed. Harrison rk still sat nkly on the side of the bed with mixed feelings. He regretted it so much in his heart. How could I Thanks for your cooperation, Lieutenant Harrison rk. I have researched the cycle, and if we miss these two days, well have to wait another month. In the next two days, we need to intensify our efforts. Well continue after you rest for three hours. Nora Camp said as she tidied up her clothes. Harrison rk covered his face. This feeling was too weird. General Camp still had the attitude of doing research towards everything. Not only did she do things, but she also talked to herself and kept data records! My adrenaline secretion has increased, tripled. Its strange that my immune system would actually produce a rejection reaction. So, in thispetition and struggle, the ultimate gene carrier is the strongest, right? This ancient way of conception indeed has its reasons. The mystery of life is truly incredible. Harrison rk turned to look at her and sighed, General Camp, dont you have the slightest feeling of difference in your heart? Nora Camp was puzzled, Whats different? Are you talking about the heartbeat? My heartbeat was indeed faster than usual at that time, but the intelligent system said it was a normal physiological reaction. Harrison rk gave in, Can we not keep data records next time? Nora Camp shook her head, No, since we decided to do a project, we must do our best. Although the authorities dont support me, if I can produce results and find the cause of the failure of the artificial embryo, it may have popr significance. Popr significance? What do you mean? As long as we can seed, it will prove that you have notpletely produced reproductive istion from modern humans, so you should take on more responsibility and leave more excellent genebinations for humanity.. Chapter 94 - 90: Interesting Captains_3 Chapter 94: Chapter 90: Interesting Captains_3 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk fell back, rolling his eyes. Come on, its just a waste of time and energy! Nora Camp suddenly smiled mysteriously. Is it? Judging from your microexpressions earlier, I can tell that youre actually very enthusiastic about this ancient mating ritual. You cant fool me. Harrison rk was afraid. I dont have any enthusiasm! Youre talking to the bestmander here. Lying is useless. Come on, lets y another game of chess. Harrison rk shrank back. No thanks? ying another game would feel weird. But in the end, he couldnt resist Nora Camps temptation. She used Harrison rks eagerness for the production of the Azure Dragon Armor as leverage! At the production base, someponents couldnt be mass-produced and had to be customized by technicians using metal printing programs, which also took up the technicians personal time. Simply put, it meant paying more moneyan extra charge for credit points. With Harrison rks current sry, he couldnt afford the fee and still needed Nora Camp, the Major General, to dip into her own personal savings. Being indebted to someone softens ones pride. For the sake of obtaining the modified Azure Dragon Armor and the future of mankind, Harrison rk sacrificed himself on the chessboard, only to suffer defeat once again. Another three hours passed. After all themotion, it wasnt until evening that Harrison rk managed to escape under the pretext of recovery training, injecting the serum and putting on the Azure Dragon Armor. Professor Owen, unaware of the situation, asked, Why do you look so tired? Yourplexion is pale. You look even more exhausted than after your training without the serum in the Azure Dragon Armor. Harrison rk clenched his teeth. Shut up, old man! Im just here to rest! A voice resounded in both of their helmets. Professor Owen, be sure to remind Harrison rk to replenish his nutrientster. Hes really drained a lot of energy. Professor Owen suddenly realized. I see. After a while, when Harrison rk felt that Nora Camp was no longer eavesdropping on their conversation, he carefully asked Professor Owen, Old man, I want to ask you something. Do all female employees who arent on welfare feel indifferent about uh, procreation? Professor Owen replied, Not exactly. It varies from person to person. But generally, the more talented they are, the less personal desires and emotional fluctuations they have. Harrison rk asked again, That doesnt make sense! Isnt it instinctual? Professor Owen: When I was young, I also researched the differences between ancient and modern humans. I think its like this: Since the 20th century, with the eleration of the information age and society bing moreplex, to maintain high levels of learning efficiency and master a moreprehensive knowledge system, we have been evolving. Although this level of evolution isnt as drastic as it was in prehistoric times, human neural systems and brains have undergone significant changes. Weve discarded some low-efficiency emotions, all to keep up with the fast pace of society. Harrison rk, puzzled, said, But people on welfare still have those needs, right? Exactly, thats why they are on welfare. They can only indulge in their base instincts, unable to keep up with the times, which is why they end up relying on welfare. Alright I guess. Unbeknownst to them, another seven days had passed. Harrison rk finally received the modified Azure Dragon Armor, which was ck, had better performance, and cost more to manufacture. But due to its self-healing capabilities, the repair costs were much lower. At the same time, Nora Camp and Harrison rks attempt at procreation this month failed. Harrison rk wasnt surprised by this; in fact, he was quietly relieved. But he made another decision. He would board Nora Camps ship, The Giant Wave. On the surface, his reason was that when the time came, Martha Owen, the designer of the Azure Dragon Armor, would be on The Giant Wave as a technical consultant. In secret, his reason was that he wanted to y chess.. Chapter 95 - 91: The Moment of Destiny Approaches! Chapter 95: Chapter 91: The Moment of Destiny Approaches! Trantor: 549690339 How about it? Are you satisfied with your new equipment? Martha Owenbed her silver hair back and put on a proud face. Harrison rk was looking at the Azure Dragon Armor modified equipment manual, nodding slightly, Not bad. Just not bad? Harrison rk smiled, Its good. Good? Are you trying to kill me? Do you know to what extent Ive raised the maximum eleration limit on this modified version! Martha Owen put her hands on her hips, furious. Harrison rk pointed to the data, It says 50G here. And you still say its just good? Ive improved the traditional Azure Dragon Armors 20G by one and a half times! And even if you use the maximum eleration and damage the machine, it can repair itself! Ive even used up all the iridium isotopes in the escape party inventory for this modification and its spare parts! At the current technology level, this is almost a non-renewable resource, do you understand! Seeing Martha Owen getting more and more agitated, Nora Camp handed her a box from the side; Have some snacks, dont be too worked up. When he says its good, it means its very good. Its a unique way he and his instructors express themselves. Harrison rk smiled slightly, nodding, Thats right. Ill know how powerful it is once I get up there. Three minutester, apanied by a loud roar, the Azure Dragon Armor modified version rushed forward with unprecedented eleration capability. Martha Owen yelled, Hey! Slow down! Its a hassle to fix it if you break it!bender Break? Do you know who youre talking to? Leaving a singlement, Harrison rk disappeared in an instant. Martha Owen fiercely bit into a piece of strawberry cheesecake in front of her and shuddered all over,ining to Nora Camp, Its so sweet, Im about to get sick of it. What taste is this? Nora Camp shrugged, Desserts help me concentrate. Before long, Harrison rk returned. He jumped off the Azure Dragon Armor, sweating profusely and gasping for breath. Having been limited by equipment in the past, he hadnt experienced this exhrating feeling in a long time. Being able to push oneself to the limit once again was a great feeling. He looked at the peak eleration of this high-intensity training and nodded with satisfaction. The peak record was 31G, a significant improvement on his personal best. 31G, meaning he had to bear thirty-one times his own weight at each instant maneuver. A millennia-old human physique, no matter how well-trained, would never have been able to withstand such pressure. But after using coagtion serum, 100% adaptive Harrison rk not only strengthened his heart and blood functions, but his body tissue strength also underwent a qualitative change. This time, thebat assistant reminded him to stop as his body had reached its limit. But he was sure that when he wakes up after a good sleep, this limit could be further improved. He gave Martha Owen a big thumbs up, very satisfied, Not bad, thank you very much. Of course! Harrison rk sighed, Its a pity it cant be mass-produced. Dream on! Not everyone can use this level of equipment. True. In the following months, Harrison rk painstakingly increased the G-force he could withstand bit by bit. He reached 38G, but his training had to continue in space. ording to military regtions, all new soldiers who passed the annual selection would be enlisted to go to space. Nora Camp, who also served as themander of the training base, had to return to her position in the spaceship. Previously, there were nearly mature old soldiers in the base. Afterpleting half a year of training, these soldiers reached the standard to board the ship. As for Harrison rks fellow new soldiers, the qualification rate was as high as 30%, making it one of the best performing bases among many new soldier bases worldwide. Daniel Thompsons squad had an even higher qualification rate, at 70%. This was partly due to Harrison rks exemry role and teaching by example and partly due to Daniel Thompsons sacrifice which ignited the fighting spirit of the other new soldiers. Of course, Harrison rk himself, as the leader of the new soldiers, didnt hesitate to personally give hisrades small courses and teach the training guidelines of the Azure Dragon Armor in private. However, it was a pity that in the entire ck Bear Training Base, only Marthus was qualified to board the Giant Wave with Harrison rk. The Giant Wave originally had a top-level personnel lineup. Adding new soldiers was something lower-ranked warships did. To join the Giant Wave, someone else had to be eliminated, making it extremelypetitive. Nora Camp hosted the graduation ceremony for the new soldiers at the base and after a series of mobilizationmands, everyone went their separate ways. Inside the time machine to space, Marthus had his hands on his knees, staring straight ahead, very serious. Harrison rk had his hands in his pockets, his eyes scanning the projection in front. Youre actually interested in history, how boring. Martha, sitting nearby, leaned her head over and started a conversation. Harrison rk nodded, borrowing a famous quote, Remember the past to envision the future. I dont see it that way. The enemy were facing has nothing to do with history, and its all our own business. Our ancestors wont help us. Harrison rkughed but remained silent. He thought to himself, as an ancient person, Im sorry. But I did indeed help you a great deal. If it werent for me, there wouldnt even be your Yellowstone Research Institute now, or the Azure Dragon Armor, or the currentrge spindle-shaped spaceship.. Chapter 96 - 91: The Moment of Destiny Approaches! Chapter 96: Chapter 91: The Moment of Destiny Approaches! Trantor: 549690339 By the way, apart from small battlecruisers, almost all main ships and escort ships have spindle shapes nowadays. The main activity area for the onboard crew is located in the middle part of the spindle-shaped spaceship. Usually, the battleships will continuously rotate, and the purpose of the rotation is to maintain a nearly constant G-value to simte a ground environment. This was not achievable with past cone-shaped and bar-shaped battleships. They could only maintain bnce with the assistance of maic boots. However, staying in apletely weightless state for a long time would lead to a decrease in bone density and physical fitness. The new spindle-shaped battleship has solved this problem. Moreover, when elerating at high speed, a spindle-shaped battleship encounters fewer collisions with space dust in the near-vacuum state of the universe, thus it experiences less resistance. When facing a massive obstacle that cannot be avoided, the battleship only needs to concentrate the main force-field shield energy at the front part of the ship to protect the cone-shaped head. It is undoubtedly better than bar-shaped or cone-shaped battleships. As early as the initial design of space battleships, researchers had such a n in mind. Unfortunately, the materials avable at the time could not meet the requirements, and the failure and damage rate ofponents was too high. They couldnt maintain constant rotation until material science made breakthroughs in recent decades, allowing the military to quickly update their battleships. Even now, with the Azure Dragon Armor and even its upgraded version, Harrison rk has made a significant contribution in a certain sense. So, who says the ancients were useless? However, he didnt bother to rebut Martha Owen, as she had already exhausted herself in a month due to working on his equipment. Dr. Owen, I have an unreasonable request. Say it. Harrison rk tentatively said: Can I borrow your researchers intelligent ount? Im tired of studying these historical materials, and I want to ess more knowledge, such as researching material science and energy science. But its not realistic for me, aplete beginner, to take the Yellowstone Research Institutes assessment. This idea came to his mind when he first met Martha Owen. He had been waiting until now when they were about to board the ship together, thinking it was the right time to mention it.bender First of all, such an operation would undoubtedly be a serious vition of the rules. But once everyone is on The Giant Wave, as long as they keep it secret, he thinks it would not be a big problem to cross the line slightly. However, he didnt expect Martha Owen to jump up and say, Are you crazy? Harrison rk didnt anticipate her reaction to be so strong, Dont be so agitated, its not a big deal. Its impossible. Ive never seen a crazy person like you. Your talent is inbat, so you should devote yourself to developing your talents. Now youre telling me you want to switch to research? Then youre being irresponsible to yourself! Harrison rk cleared his throat, Its fine; Ill take responsibility for my actions. It wont affect my training with the Azure Dragon Armor. No impact is just the result of your wishful thinking. But as for the value of diversified development, the research results at mingo Institute prove that specialization is the way to adapt to the needs of the times. If you cant make the best use of your talents and resources, its a crime and a danger to humanity! Im not joking with you. Harrison rk swallowed, looked around, and whispered, Were all on the same side here. As long as we dont talk about it, wont it be fine? Martha Owen rolled her eyes, Youre wrong. There, there and there! Throughout the entire time machine and even on The Giant Wave were about to board, our every move is monitored by the central Al system. Youll enter the manual review process for any criminal behavior, and its not just you wholl get in trouble, but also me and your captain, Nora Camp. Harrison rk was lost in thought for a moment, then shook his head with a bitter smile. This was the legendary omnipresent surveince that could fundamentally eliminate the possibility of most criminal activities beingmitted. Except for the deeply rooted and powerful escape faction, which was able to exploit the loopholes under the surveince, normal people could hardly get away with anything under the watchful eye of the powerful AL Of course, once the military decided to take it seriously, clearing out the escape faction would merely take a single strike from the main ship, followed by a massive manhunt. This was the inevitable development of the social system after the military party took absolute dominance. Human beings indeed have some unavoidable negative traits, so the utopian society in idealism can never emerge. However, the omnipresent surveince constructed by military power can make the outward appearance of the social structure infinitely close to a utopia. Harrison rk didnt know if the result was good or bad, but this was the path humanity had chosen after continuous self-exploration and evolution throughout the dark history. Alright, forget it. He shook his head dispiritedly. Before ying chess, he mentioned it quietly to Nora Camp, and her answer was quite simr. As a captain, Nora Camp actually had ways to bypass the surveince. However, the unfortunate thing was that Nora Camps belief was even stronger than Martha Owens, and she waspletely unmoved. When boarding the spaceship, Harrison rk, as the captain of The Giant Waves Azure Dragon Special Battle Squadron, was promoted to the rank of Lieutenant. His living conditions improved further, and his training environment also shifted from the ground to space. After experiencing the initial fascination with the vast universe when ordinary people first entered space, Harrison rk began to improve and advance rapidly once again.. Chapter 97 - 91: The Moment of Destiny Chapter 97: Chapter 91: The Moment of Destiny Approaches_3 Trantor: 549690339 His daily training waspressed into five hours, three hours of Azure Dragon Armor C improved armor training, two hours of strength training, minus the required ten hours of sleep each day, and two hours of chess and pre-game exercise, allowing him four to five hours of personal time each day. He really wanted to spend this time learning about future technology knowledge, even forcibly attempting to learn primary and middle school materials from scratch. He only managed to persist for a week before giving up. It was too difficult, he simply couldnt understand it. Even with remote teachers giving lectures, he still couldnt learn. Even if Martha Owen insisted on tutoring him one-on-one, it was still in vain. Harrison rk had to admit the gap in intelligence, but the real problem still isnt there. Compared with researchers like Martha Owen or Professor Owen, who were trained in the scientific field, Harrison rks biggest difference was that he had richer personal emotions, which made his thinking more divergent and harder to concentrate. A millenniumter, after the evolution of the human brain and nervous system, they possess terrifying self-control, even when faced with extremely dull knowledge which they have no interest in, they can maintain a hundred percent concentration. It was as if they didnt need willpower, they were born with this skill. Not only mature researchers like Martha Owen, but also children who are still in school possess this trait. Harrison rk could never hope to achieve this. Since he couldnt learn, and couldnt cram some finished technology patents from past materials, Harrison rk simply spent his additional time listening to and transcribing songs, as he had time to spare. Time flew by, and before he knew it, several months had passed. One morning, Harrison rk got up and looked at the wall clock. It was October 26th, 3020, 8 AM. Only one day left before the end of Human Civilization. He reorganized more than ten songs firmly engraved in his memory. He summarized the small aplishments he had made. During his time here, he had changed a few things, perhaps not enough, but he had done his best. Under his leadership, the average level of all Azure Dragon Armor operators was now able to handle 18.7G. Apart from himself, with an astonishing index of 47.9G, more than a hundred people sessfully broke through the 20G limit. He didnt cower as a blind and dying waste but instead rushed to the front line to confront the impending enemy firsthand. He was promoted to the rank of captain, though he still hadnt joined themand sequence, he had reached the highest level of individualbat power. In addition, he attempted breakthroughs in various aspects, though he didnt seed, it wasnt for ack of effort on his part, but rather, the wrong era. He did everything within his capabilities, regardless of the oue, he would have no regrets. Next, all thats left is to do what he can and leave the rest to fate. He washed, had breakfast, and arrived on time at Nora Campsmand room door as usual. ording to the schedule, today should be the first day of a new round of breeding efforts. He knocked on the door. Pleasee in, Captain rk. Harrison rk entered the room. Nora Camp was still carefully arranging the chessboard by herself. Her expression was very focused, showing neither joy nor sadness, nor even any tension. In fact, she knew what day tomorrow was, but she wasnt as tense or excited as Harrison rk had anticipated, seemingly no different from usual. It was said that some captains of other battleships started needing medication to sleep one or two weeks ago. Once the door to themand room was closed, Nora Camp put down her chess piece, pressed the reset button, and the pieces on the ss chessboard returned to their original positions. She smiled sweetly, I have some good news for you. From today on, we dont have to try to mate anymore. Harrison rk was taken aback and then asked with relief, Really? The decisive battle is tomorrow, right? Have you given up? Nora Camp shook her head, her smile growing broader, No, Ive sessfully conceived. Im pregnant. It was rare for him to see her smile so brilliantly. He couldnt help but feel a wave of sadness from within. Everyone had been fighting until the veryst day. Never giving up.. Chapter 98 - 92: The Despicable Enemy in the Shadowsl Chapter 98: Chapter 92: The Despicable Enemy in the Shadowsl Trantor: 549690339 Nora Camp wore a gentle smile on her face, slightly lowering her head to gently caress her abdomen. Harrison rk thought for a long time and said, Congrattions. Thanks. Nora Camp gently patted the chessboard, Now theres no need for us to mate, so juste and y a game of chess with me directly. Harrison rk sat down. Halfway through the game, the ck pieces he held werepletely defeated, with no chance of victory. This scene had been reyed countless times in the past six months. He lost every time, the process was always different, but the result remained the same. In the past, Harrison rk felt that this kind of failure made him feel bored, barely persevering for the sake of engaging in the interesting chess warm-ups. But Nora Camp seemed to never get tired of it, as if she could never get enough. I say, you always win against me like this, why dont you y with Al instead? That would at least have some challenge. ying against me, a lousy chess yer, you dont seem to be fully involved, right? Harrison rk casually threw the chess piece on the table and raised both hands to concede defeat. Nora Camp smiled and pointed at the chessboard, ying against Al, Id always lose, and ying against you, Id always win. Both oues are always the same, of course ying against you is more interesting. Harrison rk asked, Interesting? You mean the act of winning makes you feel happy? Nora Camp nodded, Winning is, of course, better than losing. And ying chess with people, you can feel more diversity than Al, even the most perfect Artificial Intelligence cant perfectly simte the uncertainty of human thinking, like your fourth moves mistake. Al can never simte that. She pointed and the rey started on the screen behind her. Harrison rk looked up, Or even if Al made such a move, by the middle game, you would find that it wasnt a mistake, but a trap? Yes. Then, I have a question. Harrison rk leaned slightly forward, asking with a slightly oppressive tone, Since you can perceive the emotional changes when losing and winning, you should have feelings. So how do you view our experiences over the past six months? Nora Camp quickly answered, The logic Ive learned tells me when its appropriate to feel happy, what kind of emotions are necessary, and what kind of emotions arent significant. Harrison rk got the answer he wanted and nodded to leave. All right, I know. Including Nora Camp, Martha Owen, and even all the people Harrison rk has known so far, they were all the same. Everyone chose a core theme for themselves and, based on that, established their own logical framework, cing this logical framework above their own emotional instincts. This is both a necessity demanded by the current crisis and the result of humanitys self-evolutionary choices. Harrison rk returned to the battle readiness cabin where the Azure Dragon Armor operators gathered. Marthus and many squad members were lined up waiting for him. As required by regtions, he, as a Lieutenant Captain, was supposed to give a brief pre-battle mobilization. This was not something Harrison rk was good at; hes always been a role model by his actions, not by lofty words. Moreover, his personal pessimism made him doubt whether his words would have any positive mobilization effect. He just paced back and forth with his hands behind his back, remaining silent for a full ten minutes. When the atmosphere had be solemn enough, he said, Everyone, it takes a thousand days to train troops, but only a moment to use them. Weve consumed a lot of social resources and prepared countless contingency ns for potential enemies. When the enemy appears, our central brain will select the best overall response n within 0.1 seconds. Our captain willplete all instructions and arrangements within five seconds, and we, as Azure Dragon Armor soldiers, should do our part. We should figure out our role in this war within one second, and execute our tasks without hesitation! Thats all I have to say, at ease! Announcing the dissolution of the formation, Harrison rk returned to his room. As for the other Azure Dragon Armor warriors, they each went to assist their operators in the final checks, ensuring that their equipment was in perfect battle-ready condition. Martha Owen was personally in charge of Harrison rks equipment, and after six months of running in, the two now had a seamless coboration. Harrison rk, your equipment is fine; standby at any time. Martha Owen knocked on the door of his resting room and walked in. Harrison rk nodded, Thank you. Looking at Martha Owens now irrecoverable full head of silver hair and slightly chubby round face, he thought for a moment and asked, Dr. Owen, I heard you also studied anthropology in your spare time. Right? Yes, whats up? Do you think that the direction of modern human evolution chosen is as expected? Is the deliberate shedding of rich emotions that distinguish humans from ordinary animals really helpful in facing unknown enemies? Martha Owen raised her eyebrows, Are you confused? Of course. Actually, there is no answer to your question. Neither the Ancient Civilization Research Institute, which specializes in biotechnology, nor the mingo Institute, which specializes in humanities and technology, has a definitive answer. This issue runs through the entire history of human evolution, from ancient to contemporary times. Every war, every gue, every process that causes a major change in society, is an exploration. We cant judge whether its right or wrong before we see the results, only by looking at the final answer, can we infer whether the problem-solving process is urate. Fortunately, human civilization still exists so far, which means that our path is not wrong.. Chapter 99 - 92: The Despicable Invisible Enemy 2 Chapter 99: Chapter 92: The Despicable Invisible Enemy 2 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk countered, Or is it just that the crises we faced in the past were not big enough?1 Perhaps. The cost of trial and error in this exploration is immense, too great to bear, but we must bear it. With a dazzling explosion at its peak, Harrisons world returned to silence. He floated quietly in a dark void, waiting for his soul to return, waiting to awaken once more. Before that, his thoughts froze on the moment when Nora Camps eyes widened and stared at the chess piece in her hand in astonishment. Harrison rk made a mistake, a mistake that all humanmanders also made.bender Afterpleting pre-war mobilization, from 12:00 PM on October 26, 3020 AD, the entire space fleet and all ground forces entered a state of high alert, waiting for disaster to strike. Harrison rk remained rxed until 8:00 AM on October 27, 3020 AD and then he was dispatched to lead the Special Operations Team flying out of the battleship, dropped into space ten kilometers away from the battleship. They were not ced on the outer perimeter of the line as human shields, but interwoven in the gaps between the many battleships in the left wing fleet. The Azure Dragon Armor soldiers were not suicide squads sent to die in vain- the early deployment was to prevent the situation from changing too quickly, to make sure they had a chance to leave the cabin in case of a boarding battle. On October 27, 3020 AD, at 9:43 AM, Harrison gave the order to use the coagtion serum. He was thest of all the Special Operations Squadron leaders to issue themand, but nobody questioned his dy. He was more nervous than anyone. Not only did he turn the power of the detection instruments up to the maximum, but he also adjusted his mental state to be highly sensitive. He could swear, no matter what form or direction the enemy approached, he would be the first to react. Yet at this moment, the universe was still quiet and silent, and the stars remained brilliant. Vanguard Fleet reports no sightings of the enemy! Left-wing fleet Right-wing fleet At 9:45 AM, reports from various fleets arrived in his ear through the quantumwork. Harrison stared into the pitch-ck night sky, eyes unblinking. A glimmer of hope surfaced in the depths of his mind. Could it be that I have sessfully changed the future, and the hidden enemy has chosen to abandon or hibernate upon seeing the technological advances of mankind today? Buzz Just as this thought emerged, a startling sh exploded near the vanguard fleet cluster in his peripheral vision. Intensity of the light increased. still no audible sound, only the continuous flickering of the explosions light. The massive explosion happened once more without any warning. Compared to being a poor recipient of assistance on the ground watching television, as a member of the space fleet, the impact he experienced was a thousand times stronger. Harrisons body broke out into a cold sweat, goosebumps all over. It has begun. But where is the enemy! Enemy attack Finally, a clear scream came through his ear, then abruptly cut off. He nced at the bottom right corner of his helmet where the source of the signal was disyed; it came from the vanguard fleet. Then the vanguard fleet wentpletely dark. An uncountable number of battleships and an even greater number of Azure Dragon Armor soldiers scattered around the outer perimeter were engulfed by the aftermath of the massive explosion without any resistance. Harrison rks mind went nk, leaving only endless confusion. Where is the enemy? Where exactly are they?! How could they have wiped them all out! Lucia, open all-channel information ess! Can someone tell me how this explosion happened! Captain, be careful! Tiny A scream resounded in his helmet, and Harrison looked over to see Martha in the Azure Dragon Armor being bisected by the debris that shot out at an rming speed from an exploding spaceship nearby. Automated casualty reports were quickly generated and projected onto his helmet. Just now, Marthas brain calcted in 0.01 seconds that the debris passing by her would hit Harrison rk. She then took another 0.1 seconds to make a decision, pulling her eleration to 20G,pleting a minor maneuver, and blocking the debris for Harrison, causing it to change its direction. There was no time to grieve, Harrison gritted his teeth and yelled to the others, Everyone, disperse and maneuver! Stay away from the battleships! Watch your own safety! There wasnt any time to think, everyone scattered as he ordered. As for Harrison himself, he didnt know where to flee. Instinct told him he should continue to move far away from The Giant Wave. This would align with his original goal, to live a few seconds longer. But emotion told him he wanted to return to The Giant Wave at a time like this. The vanguard fleet hadpletely exploded, the next would be the central or wing fleets, no one could escape. Eventually, he decided to push his power to 50G and rushed towards The Giant Wave like a shell. Halfway there, he finally received information sorted by the Artificial Intelligence Assistant, Lucia. ording to Dr. Martha Owenstest developed energy detection equipment all explosions urred inside the battleships. Some originated from themand centers, and some from captains personal quarters. This message has been broadcast to the entire army. Harrison persisted in rushing back. Receivedmand from Captain Nora Camp, ordering Captain rk to stay away from The Giant Wave. The prompt echoed in his ears again. Harrison ignored it, forcing The Giant Wave to open its loading bay or he would crash right into it. Three secondster, The Giant Waves loading bay opened, and Harrison rushed in.. Chapter 100 - 92: The Despicable Enemy in the Shadows_3 Chapter 100: Chapter 92: The Despicable Enemy in the Shadows_3 Trantor: 549690339 Afterward, he didnt wait for the air to fully fill up but instead rushed towards themand center by slicing through the internal structure of the battleship with an alloy knife, all while being assisted by the Azure Dragon Armor Modi. Then, he saw Nora Camp holding a white chess piece, standing still in ce. A mad rm went off in his ear. Warning! Violent energy fluctuations detected ahead! Warning! In front of youbender In the helmet, the zing red light signifying extreme danger almost blinded him for a moment, and the shrill rm pierced his eardrum. The seemingly ordinary chess piece in Nora Camps hand cast a vague, undting shimmer in themand center like it had been submerged in water. This was due to a brief release of intense energy in such a confined space that it distorted the speed of light, creating the illusion of underwater diffusion. In the next instant, the chess piece exploded. Once again, Harrison rks millennium-spanning journey through time and space came to a disastrous end. Simrly, humanity was once again defeated. In the vast universe, human civilization is like a stumbling cub on a vast in, perhaps one day it can be a wolf king, but unfortunately, it encounters a starving cheetah in its infancy. Humans are exterminated. Again. Like the lost cub on the ins being torn to pieces by the cheetah. It seemed cruel, and it was a devastating disaster for the entire race. But the grand process and the miserable death of the cub were not fundamentally different from the bacteria on its body. When the sample is magnified, there is essentially no difference between individual death and group extinction in the vast universe. It is thew of nature, only that the space has been erged from the grasnds to the universe. Unfortunately, human civilization in its infancy has been hunted down. In the vast and boundless universe, it is insignificant and didnt even leave a monument. Only Harrison rk will continue to carry this painful memory back to reality. In the past, he had secretly been pleased with himself for acquiring the Golden Finger, but now he only wanted toin in pain: Why me? Why didnt the Golden Finger choose a more powerful host and let him bear such a responsibility? I would rather be an ordinary person, even if its poor, bitter, and humble, just to live a simple life, cant I? Harrison rk asked himself this question over and over again, and then more doubts emerged. Harrison rk didnt know whether he was dreaming at this moment or whether his soul was wandering in the river of time and space, searching for a ce to settle thousands of years ago. His thoughts were very clear, and he even remembered everything he saw before the explosion engulfed him. He even remembered the tear in Nora Camps eyes, representing regret and self-me. Harrison rk thought, what exactly was Nora Camp regretting and ming herself for? She didnt do anything wrong. Wasnt she used to putting logic above her emotions? In that case, she should face failure more indifferently. Why cry? If it were his past habit, when faced with a problem he couldnt figure out, he would decisively put it out of his mind without hesitation. But this time, he couldnt do it. On one hand, it was obsession; on the other hand, he found that even though his body was dead, the effect of increased mental excitation and enhanced logical thinking from the coagtion serum injection seemed to remain in him. After a long time, Harrison rk suddenly opened his eyes and sat up again. He looked at the time on his phone beside his pillow. He was back. Some previous unclear thoughts were slowly intertwining in his mind, forming a clear memory. He figured out some things. It was a huge conspiracy that made his hair stand on end just thinking about it. Humanity hadnt perished at its own hands. The enemy still existed, only more sinister and despicable than the many straightforward, foolish aliens he had seen in countless science fiction works before.. Chapter 101 - 93:1 Made a _1 Chapter 101: Chapter 93:1 Made a _1 Trantor: 549690339 First, it changed Carrie Thomass fate, forcing her to further exploit her potential and create The Fire, a song that transcended time and became a spiritual pir for a generation, helping humanity achieve a technological leap. Second, it changed Ward Owens fate, enabling the Whale Group to create more groundbreaking technological achievements and be the cornerstone of technological advancement. Third, more advanced material science and foundational science, as well as the detection devicepleted by the special researcher Martha Owen in her spare time, proved that the source of the explosion was not an external attack but came from within the battleship. Fourth, by personally joining the front lines of the war and honing his formidable skills in operating the Azure Dragon Armor, Harrison rk elevated the overall standards of individual soldier armor operation for all of humanity. Although it seemed of little use in the end, without the day-to-day training and relentless self-sacrifice, Harrison could not have maximized the kic capabilities of the Azure Dragon Armor in the final moments, nor could he have returned to The Giant Wave at thest moment and witnessed the explosion of the chess piece from the perspective of a bystander. Fifth, and most importantly. Although it is still unclear how the enemy hid the bomb in the chess piece and what the principle of the bomb was, it was only so big that it could not emit any energy waves, yet it could destroy the entire battleship in an instant like a withered tree. This technology must be beyond his understanding andpletely unmastered by humans. However, this seems to imply that the enemy is not invulnerable, nor as invincible and terrifying as he imagines! Otherwise, the enemy would not need to use conspiracies! Conspiracies rather reveal weakness. The enemy has ws and is not absolutely invincible. Many things are illusions, covered inyers of fog. With a light curtain powerful enough to envelop the Sr System, their technological level should be so high that Earthlings cannotprehend it. ording to the Kardashev Scale, they should be at least somewhere between a Type II ary Civilization and Type III Ster Civilization. Indeed, they are invincible and unreachable, deserving to obliterate humanity with a more direct and destructive snap of their fingers like Thanos. But in reality, they adopted extremely conservative infiltration and internal sabotage tactics. These two scenarios are conflicting and discordant, making them seem very unreasonable. There must be a loophole that humans cannot yet discern, waiting for Harrison to explore. This is thenanswer he found in his journey through a thousand years, and also the lesson that only those who personally experience the frontline battlefield can learn. The same event lookspletely different from different perspectives. When watching TV as an ordinary viewer, the sight of the sky full of fireworks gives the illusion of being snapped away by Thanos. But as a frontline fighter, seeing the explosion of the chess piece with his own eyes and understanding its details and process, he realizes that the alien civilization has actually made thorough preparations for this apocalyptic snap. This is the most important answer he hase up with so far. Although this answer seems to be meaningless for human civilization as a whole, as humanity has already perished, it is of great significance to him personally and greatly boosts his confidence. The above five points are Harrisonsprehensive analysis of his journey through a thousand years. This is his first step in deducing the solution he works out before he wakes up. The second step focuses on Nora Camps tears and the chess piece in her hand.bender He began to analyze what kind of conspiracy the alien civilization had used and how it was implemented. Nora Camp is not a weak person and would not cry from fear of death. There is only one exnation: at thest moment, she realized that the source of the explosion was her own chess piece, and her mental state underwent a dramatic change. The long-dormant emotional part of her deep thoughts became active again. She believed that she was the traitor who brought destruction, or at least one of them. Her long-held beliefs copsed in an instant, and she fell into intense regret and pain. She realized that her mental state had been off for a long time. Infiltrated and subtly brainwashed, she developed a meaningless hobby of ying chess and personally brought the bomb onto the battleship, leading to humanitys defeat without ever seeing the enemy. Nora Camps self-mees from her internal struggle and her inability to introspect and analyze her situation in the time she had left. Harrison, both a bystander and a participant, had the opportunity to review and reflect on his actions after the fact. He could see through the unsolvable Golden Finger of the time loop and catch a glimpse of the true enemys trajectory. Since all the captains apart from Nora Camp had been forcibly and unreasonably imbued with personal interests that were nheless reasonable, it indicates that the infiltration had been long-term,prehensive, and all-epassing. Nora Camp is not the only victim of infiltration. Harrison has not only seen the records of contemporary captains but has also read many ounts of previous captains in his capacity as a military champion, with the mindset of reading a story. He can trace the earliest instances back to the first group of captains five hundred years ago, around the year 2500, when the World Government was newly established. Harrison found that, from that time on, captains began to develop strange hobbies. The infiltration did not forcefully twist their personalities; nor did it fundamentally shake or rece their thoughts.. Chapter 102 - 93:1 Broke In_2 Chapter 102: Chapter 93:1 Broke In_2 Trantor: 549690339 The person was still the same, but tainted with a bit more personal bias than they should have. So the answer was clear. As early as 500 yearster in the future, at the founding of the World Government, human beings had already begun to be infiltrated. But this infiltration might require a certain price, or perhaps due to distance and numerous other possible factors, it could only target a small number of people, Captains, or even higher-ranked leaders. Moreover, to prevent discovery, the effects of infiltration were not intense but remained hidden, lurking until the final moments when it suddenly erupted. No one knew they were infiltrated, and everyone thought their motivations and decisions were unquestionable. But the fact was, the invisible enemy had calcted everything from the very beginning, leaving no stone unturned. Thats why many policies over the past 500 years seemed strange and difficult to understand from Harrisons perspective. Cloning and synthetic genes, suppressing and killing human emotions, indulging in the welfare for the unemployed, closing the gap for the lower ss to rise and learn On the surface, these strategies seemed to efficiently maintain stability and elerate technological progress, and indeed achieved impressive results. But progress that cant lead to victory is always meaningless. The so-called elerated sess was nothing more than the self-proimed oue of the World Government, which paid the price of an entire generations life for a single scientific revolution. After the end of civilizations history, no one knew what the true eleration should look like. Now, Harrison had a different view. Killing human emotions and turning everyone into machines andponents, extreme division ofbor and a society that focuses solely on preserving civilization as the only motive, was not perfect. Inspiration for free-thinking and creativity often came not from expertise, but from broad knowledge and diversity.bender Under the framework of a military-dominated social system, human creativity was stifled. The seemingly high productivity of a so-called high-welfare society only satisfied basic survival needs but fell far short of the need for solving crises and breaking free from the Sr System. Productivity was only rtively excessive, not absolutely excessive. Its possible to conceal the truth of the apocalypse to prevent terrorism, but its not possible to hide knowledge and stifle creativity and upward mobility from the public. If everyone could unite, perhaps they wouldnt have to experience the heartbreaking story of the Yellowstone Research Institutes predecessor, and they could break through the bottleneck of technology. From the very beginning, overly mechanized logic should not have been allowed to rece human emotions and select our gic pairings. People born in such conditions were too likely to be unemployed andck willpower. Like Nora Camp, such people, who seemed to be freelybined, were essentially the same as those selected by machines. Of countless gically engineered people, why is only Harrison a genius? Because he is different by nature, while othersck the blessing of fate. The driving force behind human reproduction should have been the instincts formed over millions of years of evolution, and the offspring should not be a theoretically calcted optimal solution. Assuming no enemies and the continuation of human existence, such optimal solutions could ultimately lead to the mechanization of humans and theirplete recement by machines, which would be another concept of extinction. Reproduction should be a product of emotions, creating infinite possibilities. Therefore, Harrison had reason to believe that behind the birth of thepletely unified military world government in this timeline, there might have been secret guidance from the enemy, leading to a dead end. Deep within, Harrison felt an urge to try his best to change the future structure. With his current capabilities, he couldnt fathom or practice a different path out of nowhere, because he didnt know which path was right. But without a doubt, there must be more creative social structures, such as parliamentarianism, monarchy, democracy, federalism, or a pure military system. However, he believed that sooner orter, he would find the right path because he had the opportunity to experiment. He would attempt to change the future and observe the results it brought. If he was wrong, he would try again. Discovering incorrect oues and eliminating wrong choices would eventually reveal the one right path. The moment he came to this realization, he opened his eyes. He was no longer clueless about the future catastrophe. Getting up, washing up, Harrison looked down at his phone, pondering the events of this era. His goals became clearer in his mind, and he knew what he should do next. Before long, he made a decision, waiting half an hour to contact Carrie, who had gone to the Beiduo Music Academy to create the song A Dull Life, while also booking his own ticket there. Yes, he would shamelessly snatch away part of the achievement that originally belonged to Carrie. Theposition and arrangement of the song The Fire. This made him seem despicable, but he had his own motives. At least this time, giarizing the song was not for money or fame. The final sess of the song The Fire was determined by two key factors lyrics and melodies. The lyrics had already been written by Carrie, which could not be copied.. Chapter 103 - 93:1 Broke In_3 Chapter 103: Chapter 93:1 Broke In_3 Trantor: 549690339 But theposition work that determines the other half of the artistic achievement, Carrie Thomas surely hasntpleted yet. Even if she has a rough idea in her mind, at least she hasnt leaked it to Harrison rk. Given Carries character, even if she was giarized by Harrison, she definitely wouldnt think in the direction of giarism and copying, but would instead believe that the two of them were somehow connected. In this way, thepleted The Fire would still have the same artistic aplishment as before, and still be a military anthem, while keeping the results of Yellowstone Research Institute intact. But another change had happened. After Carries part of the artistic achievement was stripped away, her talent would definitely be expressed in another song with a different yet equivalent form! So, in addition to The Fire, Harrison might be able to squeeze out another equally memorable and inspiring work for future generations. Apart from Carrie Thomas, Harrison rk also needed to keep a firm hold on another key figure, his not-yet-official apprentice, Ward Owen. Standing on the balcony, Harrison took a deep breath, gazing at the rising sun in the distance. Then he lowered his head to look at the contact information for Ward Owen on his phone, a profound smile on his face. This time, I wont make you a huge star, so you fucking cant go back to Whale Group for a lifetime, or Ill change myst name to Cheng! First, lets go find Ward Owen to sign a contract, so as to achieve deeper cooperation and better control the quality of the works produced by this fat man. Making up his mind, he immediately leaped off the balcony. Lucia, let the time machine pick me up and take me Damn, Im already back! Theres no time machine in this world! This is the fourth floor! No one is going to catch me! As he flew in mid-air, Harrison thought about performing a stable free fall under 1G conditions. Ive messed up. Bang! Harrison didnt die butnded steadily on the ground. His feet were a bit numb, but that was all. Harrison stared nkly at his own hands and then looked up at the top of his head. On the balcony of the fourth floor, his underwear was swaying gently in the breeze. His thoughts raced. I did indeed jump off the fourth floor, but Im unharmed. What happened? What did I do in that instant in the air? He began to recall. He quickly remembered his actions in mid-air after totally submerging into his subconscious. For nearly a year, the instinct gained from Azure Dragon Armor training had involuntarily adjusted his posture, as if he was wearing Azure Dragon Armor and descending from the sky. He seeded, using the bending of his feet duringnding to sessfully reduce the impact force. But He looked down at his sneakers that had burst from the sudden pressure and scratched his head. The height of this loft apartment is approximately 5.8 meters, and the total height of the four floors is about 15 meters. After jumping off the fourth floor, my speed should be 12.12 meters/second when I touch the ground after a 15-meter free fall. To relieve pressure, I squatted down and my center of gravity moved about 30cm down before stabilizing. So, during the time from bottoming out to stabilizingpletely, I experienced il+l-34 meters/second squared of eleration, or 25.23G. Its basically the same as being hit by a truck, but in the end, Im unharmed, and I only ruined my shoes. Have I awakened some strange powers? Harrisons whole body was covered with goosebumps. Wait, how did I figure out the answer so quickly? Where did my mental arithmetic and logical thinking ability get so strong? Harrison began to realize something was wrong. Since he was blown up till now, his thinking has been very clear, even when encountering doubts and difficulties, he could quickly deduce the correct answers from various aspects, not like before when he would just think a little bit and then get stuck, only to feel annoyed and want to give up.bender So thats why he could so easily digest such a huge amount of information and quickly find the right answers, then make decisions without hesitation. Considering the failed jump and strong mental arithmetic ability, theres only one exnation for the phenomena urring with him. Before he was blown up, he had just recently injected the coagtion serum, and at the time of death, he was still a perfect soldier. Every time he returned to the past, his physical constitution would be preserved. This time was no different, except not only was the training result preserved, but also the full effects of the coagtion serum! Chapter 104 - 94: The Backlash of Time and Chapter 104: Chapter 94: The Bacsh of Time and Spacel Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk quickly changed his mind, went back to his room and finished organizing more than ten songs from the past, then anxiously awaited the time when the serum would lose its effect. Three-and-a-half-hours passed. He had personally experienced more than three hours of time, but he hadnt fallen asleep. Nothing had changed, as if he was supposed to be in this state. This indicated that the serums effect had been solidified as a normal state for him. After experiencing a brief period of excitement and tion, and sobering up with a cold shower, the calm and steady Harrison rk began to give himself some intelligence tests. About two hourster, hepleted several IQ.test papers and drew a conclusion. On some level, he had be smarter. His high attention span and increased mental activity during active thinking improved his speed of thought, allowing him to find the answers he wanted more quickly. Some routine calctions, such as mental and oral arithmetic, and other logical analysis skills, had also been significantly strengthened. Of course, he hadnt turned into a prodigy who, after reading a university physics textbook with quantum fluctuations, could rival Einstein. He was still an ordinary person. What he didnt know before, he still didnt know now. To transform from ignorance to knowledge, he still needed to learn. His ability to understand new things hadnt been elevated, only his speed of thinking had improved. When a math genius child learns simple addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division, they only need to look at a problem once to quickly understand the principles behind it. Within their knowledge system, once they grasp the concept, they can apply it to other problems as well. Ordinary children need repeated reinforcement to form a concept in their minds through one or two or even more repetitions. This is the difference inprehension ability. Harrisons intelligence still needed multiple reinforcement sessions to understand new knowledge. But with his quicker thinking, perhaps to others, it might appear as if he understood after just one look. In reality, he still needed to go through multiple repetitions to grasp it. It was just that the speed of reinforcement was so fast that the time it took was almost the same as if he understood it in one go. Although the result seemed simr, there was a fundamental difference. In summary, if he were to learn a new subject now, due to increased concentration and mental acuity, he would only need to spend half or even less of the time he used to, but he would still need to learn. What he couldnt possibly learn before, he still couldnt learn now. Intelligence is aprehensive concept, epassing the upper limit of learning speed andprehension ability. The serum elerated his learning speed but didnt raise the upper limit of hisprehension ability. Because of the mutation dy, he changed his itinerary once again and went straight to Beiduo Music Academy after testing his intelligence. It wouldnt be toote to sign a contract with Ward Owen when he came back, but Carrie Thomas couldnt be dyed. Every night, one minute would increase the possibility of something going wrong. What if Carrie Thomas sent him the first draft of the arrangement for The Fire halfway through the process and asked him to evaluate it? He would have nowhere to turn for help. Should he admit to giarism or not? This seemingly small matter, just a single song, couldpletely disrupt Harrisons ns. Through the changes The Fire brought to Yellowstone Research Institute, Harrison deeply understood the important role that excellent art ys in the process of human civilization. Good art, whether its literature, music, or painting, can leave behind a spiritual force. It is sustenance, a torch that can be used to light the way for civilization groping in the dark. The current times have be impetuous, with songs bing trivial and stars living behind fake personas. These works arent worthy of being called art; theyre just entertainment created to cater to other peoples needs for amusement. Ignoring the essence of a work and its talent, and relying on hype and marketing to build up fake personas, is an entertainment phenomenon born in the early days of the information age. This phenomenon will rise and fall with the rapid development of the Inte age. At a certain stage, it will reach its peak and make many people very wealthy. But as times change and the information revolution deepens, this kind of useless and redundant information will be buried in the sea of information, no longer able to make any waves. Only true good works will be remembered by people and truly demonstrate their value. Useless entertainment is born out of the poprization of information and will die out when the information revolution reaches its peak. Looking back at the process from the result, Harrison knows that this is a dead-end, and he cant go any further. He doesnt care how others follow their chosen paths, he only wants to follow his own chosen path well. So, the ultimate form of entertainment culture is culture, not entertainment. Only by seeing the future could Harrison understand how precious Carrie Thomas is in the present. She could create works of historical value. Her songs criticize the unfair, the unreasonable, and satirize the distorted, the filthy; they inspire and promote positive aspects. Even if she sometimes embeds her own negative emotions into her work, those negative songs can still pry open the defenses of the weak, awakening their desire to be better and improve themselves. Her songs can teach others how to face their own weaknesses correctly, how to fight against the softness and ugliness within their own humanity, benefiting the development of civilization. This example might be too abstruse, so lets make it simpler. Take Aamir Khans movie as an example. The theme of Dangal is to shout out for the unjust treatment of women in a particr country. If a man who originally looked down on women watches this film and decides to give his daughter an equal opportunity to learn And then this daughter, who could have only been a dowry, sessfullypletes her education, bes a distinguished schr, and leaves behind a piece of technology that gives birth to a new discipline in a hundred years?bender Then the influence of this film may extend well beyond a thousand years. Perhaps no one will know the connection between this rigorous discipline and a movie, but the Butterfly Effect-like chain of events objectively exists. So although Harrison rk has already developed a desire for future technology, he is still unwilling to give up the path of giarism, which he initially thought was a shortcut to wealth butter found to be a shortcut to changing history. Transnting technology directly would cause a tangible change to the future.But the transportation of art works and exploiting Carries potential would bring about broader and more profound changes to the future. These were twoplementary paths, and Harrison had to grasp both firmly. giarizing songs was just the beginning; there was still much to do. Although the road ahead might be long and invisible, he decided to persevere until the end of his life, just like Lion once told him, just like he once said in one of the timelines. The ne arrived in Beiduo, and as Harrison stepped into the terminal, he received a call from Carrie. Before boarding the ne, he had already contacted Carrie and told her that he had prepared a surprise for her today. Have you gotten off the ne? Over the phone, Carries voice sounded a bit tired. She had been working non-stoptely with no chance to catch her breath. But in her fatigue, she was also excited and passionate about making music, enjoying it even if it exhausted her. Harrison replied, Yes, Ill take a taxi over right now. You should take a break too; dont get too tired. Carrie yawned, Im taking a nap in the car. You dont need a taxi; Im hitching a ride with my little junior sister to the airport. Her brother is flying back from abroad today, and his flight time is around the same as yours. Well pick you up together. Theres a bit of traffic in the city, but well be on the highway soon. At most half an hour, no, twenty minutes. Harrison was stunned, and suddenly his heart raced. It wasnt that he was moved by Carrieing to pick him up, but something else. He nervously asked, The little junior sister you mentioned, is she Susan Lambert, your assistant at the recording studio here? Carrie was surprised, Huh, how did you know? Harrison tried to calm himself and spoke faster, defending himself, I saw the name on the list of producers for Boring. At the same time, he took big strides and sprinted towards the terminal entrance. Oh, right. You know I dont have many friends. Susan is one of the few friends I have at school, and I could only produce songs here in Beiduo with her help. A cheerful voice came through the phone. Hey! Carrie, are we just friends? Im so sad to hear you say that! Carrie: Stop kidding, you are driving now. Im fine, my driving skills are great. Hi, Harrison! Im Susan Lambert, you can call me Susan! Im a die-hard fan of Carrie, and Ive never admired anyone like her in my life! Carrie is your die-hard fan, too, so Harrison, youre my susuperstar idol! I adore you! Carrie: Alright, enough, well be there soon to pick you up. The call ended with a click on the other side. Harrison immediately called back while sprinting wildly through the crowd, causing chaos and curses along the way. But he couldnt care less now. Therge beads of sweat fell from his temples, and the thicker-than-normal concentration of blood in his veins began to boil due to his intense running. Theughter of Susan echoed repeatedly in his mind, leaving him feeling icy. It was theughter of the deceased. Last time, Susan died in a car ident. It happened today, on the highway to the airport when she was driving to pick up her brother! In the previous timeline, Carrie was in the recording studio working onpositions today. Susan had been working non-stop with Carrie for nearly ten days, driving her BMW X3 to the airport to pick up someone. The vehicle lost control and plunged off the airport highway overpass, caught fire uponnding, and Susan was killed instantly. The incident was a devastating blow to Carrie and deeply affected her. Twenty yearster, she released an extremely sorrowful song in memory of her best friend. Starting the day after Susans death, Carrie had been brewing the song in her heart. It took her twenty years to finish it. The songs significance in Carries artistic career wasparable to The Fire, and for the following millennia, it was often yed as a funeral song in tribute. When Harrison read about this in Carries updated biography, he felt sad and seriously considered whether or not to intervene and change the oue after going back in time. He made the ruthless decision not to interfere back then. However, he didnt expect that due to his sudden change of ns and dy in the morning, Carrie would also be involved. If he had set off earlier, his arrival time in Beiduo would be different from Susans brother by at least a few hours, and Carrie wouldnt ask for a ride to the airport. If he hadnte to Beiduo today and chose another day, Carrie would have no reason to ride in Susans car either. If he hadnt worried about being too deliberate and arousing suspicion, and instead called her to giarise while ying the guitar, this wouldnt have happened. But the situation had already happened, and there were no ifs. People came and went in the airport terminal, and as Harrison weaved through the crowd, he faintly smelled a cold, malevolent intent in the air. Was this the bacsh from the space-time continuum due to his arbitrary changes to the future? He didnt even have time to regret it, and regret wouldnt help anyway. In just thirteen seconds, he covered nearly a hundred meters and burst out of the terminal. The phone was still on the dialing screen. He was frantic. Pick up the phone! Please, pick up the phone! Chapter 105 - 95: Overcoming the Storm_l Chapter 105: Chapter 95: Oveing the Storm_l Trantor: 549690339 Hey, whats going on? As Harrison rk anxiously searched for a taxi, Carrie Thomas finally answered the phone. Harrison tried to make his voice sound calm, Tell Susan Lambert to pull over immediately and stop on the emergencyne. I dont need you guys to pick me up. Carrie asked in puzzlement, Why? No reason, I I found a cab myself. Feeling a headacheing on, Carrie said, Didnt I tell you to wait? Jeez. Youre going to kill me Never mind. Even if you got a cab, we cant just stop on the side of the road. This is a high-speed elevated highway, wed get a ticket if we stopped on the emergencyne! She had a straightforward personality and would have given anyone else a piece of her mind had they acted so unreasonably. But since it was Harrison, she showed some tolerance and didnt reproach him too much, although she found it quite unreasonable. I you Harrison stammered, unable to find the right words. Should he tell her that Susan would have a car ident? That they would die? If put in the same situation, he would have dismissed anyone saying such nonsense out of the blue as a lunatic. Anyway, Susan has to pick up her brother too, so lets just leave it at that. After that, Carrie hung up the phone again. The busy signal from the phones receiver echoed once more like the footsteps of the grim reaper, making Harrisons hands and feet feel icy cold. Finally, an empty taxi arrived in front of him and rolled down the window. Harrison hurried over. But he was promptly rejected. When he mentioned his destination, he realized that Carrie and Susan were on their way to the airport. If he asked the taxi to go back the same way, enter the highway from the other side, he would only arrive in time to collect their bodies. So he hoped the taxi could drive the wrong way instead, which was obviously refused. After leaving the taxi, Harrison stood nkly by the bustling roadside, his mind nk. The overwhelming feeling of helplessness that enveloped him was the same as when he faced the invaders in the future. The painful sensation of knowing a disaster would ur at a certain moment but being unable to do anything or change anything gripped him. But he never thought of giving up, as his mind raced and his eyes scanned frantically along the roadside. It was then that he heard the roaring engine of a motorcycle. Harrison looked over and saw a tall man in a leather jacket sitting on a heavy-duty motorbike The man was watching a young woman walking out of the airport. Revving the engine with his right hand, he certainly knew how to show off. Noticing Harrisons gaze, the man looked back and smirked arrogantly, his grin revealing the defiancemon to speed racers. Harrison also smiled. He approached the motorcycle alongside the young woman. Bro, whats your phone number? Harrison asked. The man gestured for his femalepanion to get on the bike and asked, What do you mean? No big deal, Im buying your bike. Ill pay you backter! With a swift motion, Harrison grabbed the motorcycle key and pulled on the cor of the mans jacket. Without much effort, he yanked the man off the bike and threw him to the ground. Ouch! What the hell?! As the man angrily stood up, Harrison was already on his bike. Ill ask you one more time, whats your phone number? Ill give you triple the priceter. You crazy bastard! You think you can afford it?! Zoom. Then call the police. Leaving that remark behind, Harrison sped away. Call the police! Hurry up! What the hell is this bastard doing? Wrong-way driving!bender Under the nearly copsing gaze of the man, Harrison turned around and sped against the traffic on the emergencyne in the direction of the city from the airport. He was extremely fast, with the throttle wide open, leaving a trail of white smoke behind him. As expected of a high-end heavy motorcycle, its power was quite impressive, reaching a speed of over 62 miles per hour in less than four seconds. Actually, Harrison didnt know how to ride a motorcycle in the past, but that was nothing for him now. In his fully activated state, his dynamic vision and neural response capabilities made him as good as a genuine Azure Dragon Armor warrior. If he could control the Azure Dragon Armor, what was a mere motorcycle? What the hell is he doing? Hes going to crash into the toll station! Oh my god, my bike! Damn! Thats possible? As the young man who had his motorcycle stolen wailed and watched in astonishment, Harrison rushed to the toll station entrance. He was in luck, as there was a space with no cars passing through. Without any hesitation, he charged into the wrongne. The barrier blocked his path; if he continued on, hed crash head-on. Harrison focused, quickly simting several strategies in his mind. Lean low and rush through? No good, still slightly too high. So, fly over it! He began to lift his legs,pletely crouching on the bike seat, with his feet on either side of the rear seat cushion. Just as the motorcycle reached the barrier, he lifted his hands, pushed off with both feet, and leaped up. The bike smoothly passed under the barrier, while he jumped like a frog in mid-air, just barely clearing the barrier beforending back on the motorcycle and speeding off into the distance. Damn, thats possible? The dumbfounded young man who was about to call the police couldnt believe his eyes. In this world, Harrison had been aw-abiding youth for over twenty years. This was the first time he hadmitted a crime, and it was a big one. Robbery, driving against traffic, speeding, forced entry His heart raced with nervousness, almost as fast as when he faced the end while wearing the Azure Dragon Armor thousands of yearster. But he was focused, since he knew he didnt have much time left. He squinted his eyes and scrutinized every car driver approaching along the emergencyne, afraid he would miss them and regret it forever. Fortunately, within just five minutes, he easily identified the X3 Carrie was riding in among the oing traffic. It wasnt that his eyesight had be incredibly sharp; it was simply that he had noticed from afar that something was off with that cars situationiThe elevated highway was a straight road, but that car suddenly swerved, first crashing diagonally into the guardrail and then bouncing back, wobbling for a second or two before its ESP stability system restored it to a stable state. It couldnt be a coincidence that there was a second car ident today; Carrie Thomas must be in that car. Other vehicles on the road also noticed the abnormality of the car, either slowing down or speeding past to avoid it. The X3s collision was like a stone thrown into ake, causing waves, disrupting the order and turning the originally orderly traffic into a chaotic whirlpool. Without hesitation, Harrison rk changed direction, crashing headlong into the whirlpool on his motorcycle and charging straight towards the still elerating X3. The motorcycle became a nimble fish in the traffic, weaving through the flow. Finally, he got close to the X3 and went head-on. Carrie Thomas was slowly struggling in the passenger seat, seemingly dazed from the previous collision. The young woman in the drivers seat was stiff all over, her head tilted back and leaning against the seat, her eyes closed and unconscious. Harrison rk, who had learned basic first aid knowledge in military training, immediately understood her condition; she was clearly in sudden shock. The cause of Susan Lamberts death had been solved. She had been helping Carrie Thomas with her new song, workingte andcking sleep, pushing herself to her limit. While driving to the airport, she experienced sudden shock due to excessive fatigue. If it had happened in an ordinary situation, she would have just fainted for a while and recuperated after a good rest, but she was driving at the time. When the shock caused her body to stiffen, her foot not only failed to release from the elerator, but it also continued to speed up! Thats why Susan Lambert eventually crashed through the guardrail and fell off the elevated highway at the bend. It was unclear how injured Carrie Thomas was, but it was unrealistic to expect her to save herself. The distance between the X3 and the oing motorcycle was getting closer, soon to be less than one hundred meters. Harrison rk looked left and right, and at a distance of fifty meters between them, he suddenly turned the motorcycles head and mmed on the elerator. At the same time, he continuously lowered his center of gravity, changing from a straight line to lying down, pressing his weight lower than racing drivers do when making sharp turns on the track. The rear wheel of the motorcycle rubbed the ground, emitting a thick, pungent white smoke, and the motorcycles body scraped out glittering sparks on the ground. At a distance of twenty meters, Harrison rk sessfully turned the motorcycles head and went directly towards the X3. However, he had to start elerating again from zero, while the X3 had already reached a speed of over 150 km/h. He elerated again, catching up with the X3, overtaking it by about half a car length, slowly getting closer, and then reaching out with his right hand to grab the drivers side door. Failed, it wouldnt open. He didnt know if it was locked from the inside or if the collision had caused a deformation of theponents. He clenched his right fist and smashed the ss. The first punch failed to break it and almost caused him to lose bnce. Harrison rk took a deep breath and then leaped from the motorcycle, mming his left fist into the spot where his right fist had just struck. His arm broke through the ss and reached inside the car. His body lost eleration and began to be pulled back by the oing wind. At the same time, his left arm flexed again, exerting force to shatter the ss. His left down jacket was torn, and the inside of his elbow was cut by the ss, but he managed to hang his left arm inside the car door. The motorcycle fell, rolling forward and causing chaos for the iing vehicles behind it. Harrison rk hung horizontally outside the car, his toes stepping on the doorstep outside the X3s door and sessfully stabilizing his position. He continued to lean forward, carefully unlocking the car door from the inside with his right hand. The lock clicked open. With a powerful pull with his right hand, the car door opened a crack about as wide as two fists. The wind was too strong, and the door was about to be blown shut. He quickly stretched his knee forward, just managing to jam it into the gap. The impact of the door closing pinched his knee painfully. From then on, things became simple. Harrison rk withdrew his right hand and grabbed the inside of the B-pir, then withdrew his left hand and exerted force to open the car door, jumping in and sitting on Susan Lambertsp. However, he was a little slow to withdraw his left leg, and his left ankle got pinched again. At the moment when both of his hands were gripping the steering wheel, they were safe. Feeling relieved, he took a long breath, used his right foot to push away Susan Lamberts stiff foot that was still pressing on the elerator, and then gently tapped the brakes to slow down. At the same time, Harrison rk looked at the situation behind them in the rearview mirror. The motorcycle had already caught fire and exploded in the middle of the road, with vehicles behind it inplete disarray, not knowing how badly damaged they were but undoubtedly causing a chain of idents. Harrison rks mood wasplex. He was worried about casualties. It was only now that he worried. However, if given another chance to choose, he would still do the same thing. The importance of people differs; Carrie Thomas was too important and absolutely could not die. Although he didnt want to admit it, Harrison rks actions this time were influenced, more or less, by the future society. Carrie Thomas finally came to her senses. She rubbed her forehead and looked dazedly at Harrison rk. She nkly said, Am I dead? Is this heaven? Harrison rk managed a smile, not answering her. He was in a hurry to stop the car and run back to check on the ident. However, Carrie Thomas words had somewhat touched him. Even if I die and go to heaven, I can still run into you, Harrison rk; you really dont leave my side, do you? Carrie Thomas mumbled again. Harrison rk: Your gratitude sure is unique. No, youre not dead, I came to save you. As the vehicle came to a steady stop, he said as much. At the same time, he opened the car door and prepared to get out, feeling more and moreplicated. Robbery, dangerous driving, resisting arrest, causing a chain of idents Sigh, how many years will I get? Chapter 106 - 96: The Song of Devils and Angels l Chapter 106: Chapter 96: The Song of Devils and Angels l Trantor: 549690339 It took Carrie Thomas five seconds to process what Harrison rk said, but by the time she did, he had already opened the door and jumped out of the car, dragging Susan Lambert from the drivers seat to the ground. Carrie instinctively got out of the car and followed. Her head was still a bit groggy, but she saw the burning motorcycle with billowing smoke behind her, as well as the mess of vehicles from the pile-up. She was still a bit dizzy and her mind wasnt turning very fast, but she finally managed to react and realized that she hadnt died. What are you waiting for? Call the police! Harrison pressed down on various parts of Susan Lambert to check her body conditions, confirming that she was only unconscious and not dead. He looked up at Carrie, who still hadnt reacted, and scolded her. Carrie nodded and fumbled for her phone. Just as she pulled out her phone, Harrison lunged over, his hands like a fish swimming up under her clothes. Carrie instinctively cried out, What are you doing? Never mind me. Call the police! Im checking for fractures or internal injuries.bender Carrie broke free, No, Im okay. I just hit my head. Harrison swiftly reached out to grab her face, his fingers cracking open her eyelids to check her eyes for signs of intracranial bleeding. Thank God, there was none. You seem fine, but dont let your guard down. Im going back over there now. After you call the police, stay here. Dont move. Wait for the ambnce. Having said that, Harrison turned around and ran off. Carrie called the police with trembling hands, trying to calm herself down as she described the dangerous situation to the officers, all the while watching Harrisons retreating figure. Miss Carrie Thomas, we have confirmed your report and thank you for your cooperation. Please wait where you are. We will get to the scene as soon as possible. After the dispatcher hung up, Carrie finally had a chance to think quietly again. She recalled Harrisons previous call and the hazy moments when he miraculously entered the car after breaking the window with his fists, right after she had been injured in the crash and despaired to the point of feeling cold and numb. She was still groggy and dazed at the time, but somehow, seeing Harrison in the drivers seat, her heart had calmed down. It didnt matter if it was heaven after death; she had found her peace. A thousand questions raced through her mind. She remembered that it was the express elevated highway to the airport, so Harrison must have been riding a motorcycle in the wrong direction. He must have known about the ident beforehand. Otherwise, he wouldnt have risked his life like this. What had happened? Carrie didnt stay put as instructed. Instead, she grabbed Susan Lamberts phone, called Susans brother, and then ran after Harrison. Running to Harrisons side, she had many questions to ask, but remained silent. Because Harrison, the instigator, was now acting as a rescue worker, helping to remove the injured from the vehicles. 111 help. She approached. Thank you. Harrison nced back, only to realize it was her, and angrily said, Didnt I tell you to stay put! If you never mind. Are you sure youre okay? Yeah, Im fine. All right. Seven minutester, all the incapacitated injured people had been rescued by Harrison and other good Samaritans. Perhaps it was divine intervention, or maybe these innocent people caught up in the ident were just lucky, but of the nearly 30 individuals from 12 vehicles, not one was seriously injured. Only one person suffered minor arm fractures. This person was indeed very lucky. As the driver of the second car in the chain collision, they were wedged between tworge vehicles. Their car was badly deformed, trapping them inside, but they miraculously avoided any critical injuries. Less than 10 seconds after Harrison forced the car door open and pulled him out, the luxurious car caught fire and ignited the surrounding vehicles. In any case, he survived. Bruised and sweaty, Harrison sat on the ground, gasping for air. His left sleeve was stained with blood from the wound on his arm. There were several cuts and scrapes on his palms, and arge lump with an inch-long gash was now visible on his head, which was leaking a trickle of blood. Exhausted, Carrie sat beside him, her finger on Susan Lamberts pulse, always keeping an eye on it. Thank you, Carrie hesitated to say. Harrison leaned back against the railing,ying down. Youre wee. Its what I should do. Carrie thought that perhaps it wasnt. Even the best of friends wouldnt necessarily go to such lengths to help someone, let alone seed in doing so. Carrie looked at the turn not far ahead, less than 300 meters away, and was sure that if Harrison hadnt arrived in time, both she and Susan Lambert would have been doomed. How did you know we were going to crash? Carrie finally asked. Harrison chuckled, If I told you its because my right eyelid twitched non-stop after I got off the ne, would you believe me? Carrie: Left for luck, right for disaster? That urate? Probably ten seconds of silenceter, she replied. Harrison shrugged, Better to believe in it than not. Carrie asked, So you borrowed a motorcycle toe over? Harrison: No, to be more precise, I stole it. Police sirens wailed in the distance, getting closer and closer. Harrison smiled again, No major casualties urred, but the event I got myself caught up in is definitely a big deal. I wonder how long Ill be sentenced for. Anyway, first, let me give you a surprise.Carrie Thomas had no idea what he was going to do, her mind filled with confusion. Harrison rk suddenly jumped up and ran back to the X3, taking down the guitar he had noticed earlier. He didnt have time to exin much to Carrie. A freshly baked criminal stood not far from the ident scene he had created, facing the raging mes, his back to the wailing sirens, ying and singing The Fire as if no one was around. Such a fitting scene. Carrie was captivated by the music. As soon as he finished ying, a police car arrived. The driver he had saved earlier cautiously approached him, holding his injured arm, and gave him a thumbs-up with his uninjured hand, Bro, youre awesome! Thanks! I really want to thank you properly someday. Harrison ignored him and asked Carrie, Is the melody I made for your song all right? Carrie asked, So your purpose ining here was to y and sing this song for me? Harrison nodded, Yes, its a pity theres only one guitar. Actually, Ive already finished all the arrangements. Ill give them to you when I have chance. Every note has touched the depths of my soul. Ive never heard such a great song in my life, and I cant imagine ever writing such a great melody. Are you an angel sent by God to save me? Harrison felt there was something off in her gaze, an indescribable sense in it. This made him uneasy, not knowing how to respond, so he just blurted out, No, you can definitely write better, and you must! You have to believe in your talent. I believe in your talent even more. Then you should trust my judgment. I think youre stronger than me. Youre just umting strength for a breakthrough, and you need an opportunity. Is todays incident that opportunity? Not really, uh, well, writing songs is personal, so I cant say. Youll have to think it over for yourself. Lets not talk about it for now. Just in time, the man eager to express his gratitude for being saved interrupted, saving Harrison from the awkward conversation. Bro, can I get your contact information? Harrison shook his head, looked at the passing police officers and said loudly, No need, youll definitelye find meter. A crowd of victims swarmed from the front, and the driver of the first car involved in the ident tearfully used the reckless motorcycle driver of having no sense of humanity. This man was quite articte. In just a few seconds, he detailed how the motorcycle had traveled in the wrong direction, drifted, and the rider had abandoned it, causing it to flip and eventually explode. Damn! That motorcycle jerk is so heartless! I was wondering why there was a burning motorcycle in the middle of the road. So thats what happened. The man with the broken hand joined in cursing the motorcycle rider. Harrisonughed and said loudly, Im the motorcycle jerk. Uh The man was suddenly speechless. Harrison turned to Carrie and said, Im gonna go now. The police will definitelye to take your statementter. Just tell them what really happened. After saying that, he walked forward. Carrie grabbed the hem of his clothes, Harrison Its all right. I cant run away from the consequences of my actions, can I? Shaking off Carries hand, Harrison walked to the front and said, Officer, Im the motorcycle driver. Click. Handcuffed. Three dayster, Harrison walked out of the big iron gate alone. Carrie Thomas, Avril Green, Ward Owen, Susan Lambert, and her brother Julia Lambert were waiting for him outside. With powerful figures vouching for him, fullpensation paid, and the most seriously injured victim choosing to forgive, the situation was resolved more easily than Harrison had imagined. Thepensation n itself wasntplicated. The owner of the motorcycle, upon learning the cause of the incident, only asked for twice its value600,000. The cost of highway maintenance, ident aftermath, and misceneous expenses totaled 770,000. For the 12 vehicles involved in the ident, valued at a total of 3,380,000, the owner of the most valuable luxury car, the one who had suffered a fracture, voluntarily forgave and didnt ask for any money. Harrison paid the full value of the others vehicles, a total of 2,130,000. The total medical expenses, lost wages, and mental distresspensation for all victims amounted to 1,640,000. In principle, he should have been detained for three to six months, but since he also saved a person, showed goodpensation and repentance, and turned himself in voluntarily, among other reasons, he was released on bail awaiting trial, and it was estimated that there would be no further pursuit of charges. Of course, these were the official exnations. Harrison knew that the real reason the situation was resolved so cleanly was thanks to the tireless efforts of Avril Green and Ward Owen. Heaven only knows how many favors the two had to call in. Master! I was scared to death! Ward Owen eximed, running to Harrison before anyone else. Harrison stepped aside, unable to stand the heavy affection of the big-bellied man. All right, all right, be calm andposed. Ward Owen continued to wail, I watched the cars onboard monitoring, and Master, when you jumped up and smashed the window, it was so badass! Just like a Hollywood movie! I cant calm down! I cant beposed! Harrison broke free of his embrace, feeling as if he was wrapped inyers of fat. Ward Owen continued to shout, Master, lets start a business together! Lets go make action movies! You know, with fire and lightning all the way! Harrisonughed, I was thinking the same thing. Lets go into business together, but not movies, just songs. Ill write songs for you and turn you into a true superstar! Ward Owen was speechless, Ah? Youyoure just trying to repay my kindness? Theres no need, Avril did most of the work, and I just ran errands behind her. Harrison looked at Avril, Thank you. Avrils eyes lingered on Harrisons face for a few seconds before drifting to Carries face, and she shook her head politely, No need to thank me. Its what I should do.. Chapter 107 - 97: Feudal Superstitions are Undesirable Chapter 107: Chapter 97: Feudal Superstitions are Undesirable Trantor: 549690339 In a private dining room of a certain Beiduo Music Academy restaurant, everyone ordered a table full of dishes, ready for a meal together. The banquet was both a celebration of Harrisons release from prison and a thanksgiving to Carrie Thomas and the Lambert siblings for saving his life. It was unclear whether it was intentional or not, but while Carrie sat to the right of Harrison, Avril sat to his left. If it had been the old Harrison who faced this situation, he would have felt a little awkward. But now, having seen so much and even being attacked by an alien invader, he had unwittingly be far more steady. Ill toast you twice, Harrison. First, to thank you for saving my life; second, to thank you for writing the song andposing it for me. Carrie picked up the Lafite bottle, intending to pour Harrison a drink. Harrison instinctively covered his ss, I cant drink; it will lower myumokay, just a little. He almost blurted out that drinking would lower the level of his Azure Dragon Armor, but luckily he remembered that there was no such thing in this era. Susan Lambert chuckled from across the table, Harrison, are you afraid it will lower your resistance, getting you wasted and out of control? You shut up! Carrie red at Susan, her face slightly flushed. Harrison was pretty speechless. It was over. Done for. If Carrie hadnt said anything, it would have been fine. But she actually responded to Susan with a sultry tone instead of a stern one, telling her not to talk nonsense. Big problem! Harrison didnt dare say anything, just sipping his drink quietly. Two cups of wine went down his throat. He hadnt drunk in so long, so the taste was a bit spicy, causing him to eat more food quickly. Carries alcohol tolerance seemed ordinary, as her face was flushed by the second cup. The atmosphere at the table was somewhat solemn and strange. Avril broke the silence, By the way, Harrison, youre out on bail now, but youll have toe back to Beiduo Music Academyter to go through the procedure. Also, you may not have seen the news online, but its be quite a big deal, so its best to stay out of the public eye for the next six months, to avoid any gossip. Harrison thought for a while, Thats fine, I wont be on stage anyway; Ill stay behind the scenes. Ive heard you y the guitar before; your performance level is very high. Ah, its a pity. Avril sighed. Harrisons mouth full of food, Well, whats to pity about it? I know my own level, and my performance is just okay. Susans eyes rolled, Let me ask you something, Harrison. Carrie said you went to steal someone elses motorcycle to save us because your right eyelid was twitching. Is that what you told the police? Harrison nodded, Yeah, what else could it be? Its the truth. Susan giggled, Then your psychic senses are very sensitive! I wouldnt dare to be so confident myself. Is this the legendary love bond between lovers? Sheid it all out, bringing up some topics Harrison would rather avoid right now. More terrifyingly, Carrie didnt stop Susan from speaking out, instead pretending to be shy and subtly observing Harrisons reaction. Harrison realized that he had be entangled in a situation as terrifying as facing the apocalypse. First of all, he now fully recognized Carries importance. But her importance was not only rooted in her current persona. Her yet-to-bepleted, and not even truly begun, artistic career was equally important. However, in all the timelines Harrison had experienced so far, there was no indication that the two of them had dated. Carrie had always been a very independent and resolute single woman. This time, due to the car ident and perhaps some previous umtion, as well as Harrisons seemingly presumptuous but unavoidable giarism, her single-minded beliefs had been greatly shaken. But now, Harrison really didnt dare to pursue Carrie. When she was single, she could write those catchy and profound songs. That was her talent. Harrison couldnt guarantee whether she would be a love song queen who only wrote about love after falling into a romantic whirlpool. Before bing a music master, Carries more fundamental identity was that of a woman. Once they took that step together, regardless of whether they grew old together or parted ways someday, it would definitely profoundly change her outlook on life and ultimately affect her creative philosophy. Harrison didnt rule out the possibility that he might pursue Carrie someday, but not now. Only in the future, a thousand yearster, when looking back on history, would he discover that the two of them had be a couple and that humanity had achieved the final victory. So, despite some regrets, sorry. Harrison suddenly reached out, grabbed Susans hand, squinted his eyes, and spoke in a maic voice, Susan, youre right; our bond is so strong that it must have taken thousands of past life encounters to lead to our acquaintance in this life. Susan was first stunned, then looked into Harrisons electric eyes, her heart pounding, face reddening, and at a loss for what to do. Ha-ha, now you know not to y with me! Harrison knew when to quit.bender Avril then pulled the topic back, The police didnt believe you, did they? Harrison nodded, Right, they told me that superstition is not good. But when I asked them, Didnt I end up saving them in the end? They couldnt answer. Avril: Youre really funny. But you cant mess around like this anymore. I dont know whether to praise you for being clever or to scold you for being superstitious. By the way, you wrote another song for Carrie this time, and both Mr. Owen and Leah benefited a lot from you.. When are you going to write a song for me? Chapter 108 - 97: Feudal Superstitions Are Not Advisable! Chapter 108: Chapter 97: Feudal Superstitions Are Not Advisable! Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk asked back, Arent youposing on your own, Lucia? Avril Green pouted, Times have changed, I didnt know you were so talented before. Harrison rk agreed, Alright, lets discuss it together when we have time. But you have to give me theplete sheet music for The Fire first, Harrison rk, Carrie Thomas reminded him from the side. Harrison rk secretly wiped his sweat, Yes, yes, Ill write it the day after tomorrow. This meal was quite exhausting for him, luckily there were no ns after dinner, and everyone went their separate ways. Avril Green went to her rtives house, and Carrie Thomas went to Susan Lamberts house. Ward Owen called his driver to take Harrison rk and Julia Lambert to the hotel. On the way, Harrison rk chatted with Julia Lambert who sat in the back seat with him, only then did he realize that she was indeed an impressive person. Both had studied abroad, but Julia Lambert was much more reliable than Ward Owen, who was a disgrace to Ivy League schools. She graduated from Harvard Business School with a full schrship, had made a name for herself overseas before returning home, and was now invited by a domestic conglomerate to join directly as a senior executive. Of course, Julia Lambert didnt brag about these achievements; she just briefly mentioned her alma mater and thepany she was nning to work for after returning home. The rest of the details were filled in by Ward Owen. Back at the hotel, Harrison rk took out his notebook intending to write sheet music, but Ward Owen came knocking on his door. Master, you were serious about thepany thing you mentioned before, right?bender Harrison rk let him in, Yes. So, what kind ofpany do we want to set up? I already have apany, why dont I transfer half of the shares to you? Harrison rk shook his head, No, I know yourpany, and I cant afford half of the shares, let alone one-tenth. You can start by bing a technical shareholder, and we can both hold shares. If theres not enough money, you can owe it for now and pay it off slowly. Ward Owen was giving this a serious consideration. Harrison rk thought about it again, and the thought of dealing with the intricacies of business management was quite frustrating. After a moment of hesitation, he said, I just want to write songs, and thats all I know how to do. The partnership is just an excuse, but my real goal is that I value you and want to write songs for you. Ward Owens mouth twitched, and after a long silence, he said with some self-awareness, Master, do you really think so highly of me? Am I that talented? Yes! But I havent even finished making the three songs you gave me before. I Im not that great. Harrison rk patted Ward Owens shoulder in a heartfelt manner, No, youre awesome, your talent goes beyond your imagination! You can, and should, achieve something in singing. When we return to Oxfordshire in a few days, well think about it more carefully. He had an idea. His most valuable asset at the moment was the transport of numerous song copyrights and profit-sharing rights he had brought with him from another time. In the future, when he sold songs to other artists, their copyrights would also be retained by him. These things can be owned by an individual, but its not the best choice for maximizing benefits. With the expansion of the asset scale and increasingplexity of the asset category, retaining the copyrights in his personal capacity was no longer appropriate. One, he couldnt manage it all, and two, relying on individual effort, he wouldnt be able to properly allocate and add value to resources, resulting in intangible waste of resources. At present, he was still working as an individual, so he could only do one-off deals like selling songs and couldnt do any additional copyright exploitation. He didnt have the energy or the patience to go around talking business with people everywhere. Moreover, he didnt know how to do it, let alone seed. However, as long as he could build a mature and stable team around the copyrights of the songs he had sold and the dozens of songs he had casually brought back, thepany would start to snowball. And in the future, he would continue to increase his transporting efficiency, produce more works, and while ensuring the artistic careers of Carrie Thomas and Ward Owen, he would definitely have to cash in on arge number of works. But once he started to be highly productive, he wouldnt have time to personally sell his songs as his output would be so staggering. Therefore, he needed a team, thepany was necessary, but he had no desire to manage it, so he had to bring in partners, let others do the hard and demanding work while he focused on creation. The importance of partners for every entrepreneur goes without saying. A partner must be trustworthy, have connections, be capable, and most importantly, have money. Whether Ward Owen had the ability or not was another matter, but the other three aspects were satisfactory to Harrison rk. However, Ward Owen had just taken over Eric Mitchells business, and his personal assets were already quiterge and still being consolidated, so joining Ward Owens business wasnt the best fit for him. Harrison rk had neither the position nor the capital to demand arge share in Ward Owens mature business. But Harrison rk had told Carrie Thomas before that even brothers needed to be clear about money matters he couldnt allow himself to be on the losing end. As a hardworking transporter with exclusive resources, working as a minor shareholder in Ward Owens business and being reduced to an employee was not only restricting, but he was not emotionally ready for it either. Not having control would not be conducive to Harrison rks ability to use his foresight in controlling the overall situation in the future. Harrison rk didnt want to be in Ward Owens agency either; it didnt make much sense, and he didnt know how to manage an agency.. Chapter 109 - 97: Feudal Superstitions Are Not Chapter 109: Chapter 97: Feudal Superstitions Are Not Advisable 3 Trantor: 549690339 Furthermore, while trying to elevate Ward Owen, he must not let himself suffer any losses. So, he needs to continue umting funds, so when the timees, the copyright of all the songs Ward Owen sings must be in his ownpany. So the best approach is for him to register apany and expand its business scope as much as possible. Then, let Ward Owen be a shareholder, neither b.g nor small, and let Wards father invest in thepany and arrange for others to work for it. Harrison rk would provide the irreceable resources, while Owens follower would provide the duplicable resources that Harrison wascking. That would be a perfect coboration strategy. After sending Ward Owen away, Harrison rk felt relieved and continued writing songs happily. It wasnt long before his phone rang again, and seeing the name on the caller ID, his pen-holding fingers trembled slightly. WhatS the matter? Why are you not sleeping at thiste hour? Its only ten oclock, not thatte. Carrie Thomas on the other side of the phone spoke irritably. Harrison sighed, Oh right, I almost forgot that you used to sleep in the morning. But take this as a lesson this time. Susan Lamberts sudden shock is due to excessive fatigue. Alright, I know, Ill take care of myself. By the way, you lost more than five million this time, right? Talking about this matter, Harrison felt a little pain in his heart. He hadnt dared to check his bank ount for the withdrawal message, thinking that he would be better off not seeing it. He had worked so hard as aborer, giarizing without shame, and had barely saved up a million or so after abandoning his integrity, personality, and face. Who could bear to see it halved in the blink of an eye? Dont bring up what doesnt need to be brought up. Ivee to terms with it Money, well, you cant take it with you when you die. Im not upset. Carrie Thomasughed heartily on the other side, Ill believe you if you dont say thatst sentence with a crying tone. I didnt cry! Your voice trembled! I can tell! Fine, let it be. Out with the old, in with the new. Ill earn more money. Ill giarize! mean, write more songs for you, and well make it back. Hmm, Ill pay you back. No need, no need. I will pay you back! You dont have a say in this. Uh, alright. Harrison, thank you. Enough, youve said it N times today. Go to sleep. Alright. Phone call ended. Harrison rk sighed in relief. Carrie Thomas sighed. Some things had changed, others had not. Carrie Thomas, although an advocate of singlehood, worked in the arts and had a heart more sensitive than most people. How could she not notice the elusive distance Harrison rk had maintained when evading Susan Lambert? But strangely, she didnt feel sad. Instead, she found it unsurprising. She didnt me Harrison either. She knew thats just who he was. Thump, thump, thump.bender Harrison rk was destined to be restless tonight. Someone knocked on the door again. Opening the door, Harrison was astonished, Mr. Lambert, whats the matter? Julia Lambert seemed a bit uneasy and subconsciously adjusted her gold-rimmed sses, I wanted to thank you once again for saving my sisters life. I will figure out a way to pay you back those five million you lost this time. Harrison waved his hand, No need, really. Unexpectedly, Julia Lambert also wanted to repay the money, but Harrison would be embarrassed to ept it. Only he knew that if it werent for Carrie Thomas being in the car, Susan Lambert would be dead. He wouldnt have saved her. He knew that his thoughts were cruel and ruthless, and he also knew that afterwards, if he saw Carrie grieving over losing a dear friend, or if he saw Susans family, he would feel guilt. But when he had decided to take on the responsibility of saving humanity, he knew he would have to bear more pain and torture as well. He believed he could bear this level of guilt. Its necessary. In addition to these five million, Ill give you another five million. However, Ive already spent quite a bit of my familys money studying abroad, so it may take me about a year or two to raise that amount. Julia Lambert insisted. Harrison was a headache, Please dont. I have only one extra request. What is it? If Mr. Harrison has no feelings for my sister, it would be better to reject her moredecisively. Huh? The words Susan said at the dinner table today were a bit presumptuous However, as her brother, I can see that shes eager to match Harrison and Miss Thomas to break her own thoughts early. Good night. After saying that, Julia Lambert ran away. Harrison rk stood there, stupefied. They say the person who knows a sister best in the world isnt her parents but her brother. Julia Lambert was the perfect example of this theory. Harrison was speechless Susan also liked me? Absurd! Could the impact of saving ones life on a woman be so significant? No, maybe my talent is what attracted her as well. But right now, I really dont have the interest or energy to engage in any romantic nonsense. So, everyone, Im sorry. Somehow, Harrison rk recalled the words Nora Camp said to him the day before her destruction. No, its imnted. Ive sessfully conceived. His heart ached involuntarily, and he began to envy Nora Camps absolutely rational mindset. On some level, recing emotions with logic might have its benefits. Harrison shrugged, went back to his room. I cant stop others from liking me, but I know what I should do.. Chapter 110 - 98: Starting a Business_l Chapter 110: Chapter 98: Starting a Business_l Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk stayed at Beiduo Music Academy for a few more days, mainly to help Carrie Thomas produce songs. He didnt participate much in the recording of A Dull Life, which was about to bepleted, and instead focused most of his energy on the production of the apaniment for The Fire. Copying was copying, but out of a sense of responsibility, he had to ensure that this song was consistent with the future version, without any discrepancies. In the original timeline, it didnt take Carrie Thomas long toplete theposition of The Fire after creating the lyrics, but there was no hero saving the day involved in this process. The most significant and impactful event for Carrie Thomas during this time should have been Susan Lamberts car ident death. She believed that she should bear the main responsibility for Susan Lambert suddenly fainting while driving. At that time, she must have been overwhelmed by guilt, and at the same time, realized the emotions of Susan Lambert sacrificing herself in pursuit of her dream. Eventually, under the influence of these emotions, her inspiration burst forth, and shepleted the arrangement of The Fire. Harrison rk was uncertain whether Carrie Thomas inspiration and creative level could satisfy The Fires realm after losing this life experience. In case she decides that a certain melody is not appropriate and changes it, and the change is not as good, Harrison rk would be shooting himself in the foot. He didnt want to ruin this highly important military song, so it was better to watch it personally and then exin the creative motivation of these melodies to Carrie Thomas one note at a time, as if dissecting The Fires mysteries like a chef dissecting an ox. He himself surely didnt have that level of skill, but countless music critics in history had spent nearly a thousand years pondering this song. Just analyzing The Fires rhythm, notes, and lyrics had produced a branch discipline within the college of music appreciation called Fire Studies. Harrison rk had read those schrs works when he was free. Harrison rk: There is a repeated chord here. But it only seems repetitive. Compared to the previous section, the rhythm of the repeated chords speeds up by 17%, with a consistent baseline for each note and a shorter time. The purpose is to create an even stronger sense of urgency, further elevating the listeners emotional resonance. Carrie Thomas asked, Why 17% instead of 15% or 20/o? Harrison rk: You taste it, you taste it carefully. Well listen to the three versions of 15,17, and 20, and you decide which version has the strongest vor. 17%! Thats right. Harrison rk: This 4411 is a ssic blues chord progression. We embed it as background sound to add depth. Carrie Thomas: Can blues be used as background sound? Yes, it can. In the human brain, there is an area called hMT+ responsible for tracking moving visual objects. Its neural responses show the action and frequency of auditory signals. Blind people have a more developed hMT+ area and have a stronger acoustic response to moving objects. What does that have to do with this chord progression? Research data shows that a certain type of enzyme in the hMT+ area that determines neuronal responses will vibrate violently and be much more active when hit by specific frequency sound waves. The 4411 background sound we embed here will resonate with the brighter apaniment and your singing, just reaching that frequency.bender Carrie Thomas was amazed, Is there such acoustic research? Ive never heard of it! And how do you know that I can meet the conditions you mentioned when I sing? Harrison rk: Emmmmm Anyway, if I say its like that, its definitely like that. Dont challenge me. This was the research result of a genius scientist at the Yellowstone Research Institute more than 900 yearster, which was written in his music review. Harrison rk couldnt tell ghosts! Next time it should be more esoteric and less theoretical. Harrison rk reminded himself in secret. Four dayster, with his personal involvement, he finally thoroughly exined the score he wrote to Carrie Thomas. The way Carrie Thomas looked at him changed again. She had once thought that Harrison rk, a non-academic-born music producer, was creating by chance, purely relying on talent to crush others. It was only after listening to his analysis that Carrie Thomas realized that an artistic understanding beyond her reach was hidden in Harrison rks brain. He evenbined science and art! What a level of aplishment! After she personally tried to sing with the electronic arrangement and confirmed that every detail was perfect, she couldnt believe it, but it was true. How could there be someone in this world who understood music and human neural responses so deeply! Why dont you go into research and write papers? Harrison rk shook his head, Actually, many things I said are just my guesses and cannot be proved. Just like when nck proposed the theory of quantum physics, even now it still cannot bepletely verified. Carrie Thomas expressed confusion, not understanding. That evening, both returned to Oxfordshire. At 9 oclock the next morning, two singles were released on No. 1 Fly. Deep into the Night and A Dull Life, both written andposed by Harrison rk, were sung by well-known rock singer Jenny Hart and rising star Carrie Thomas, respectively. Harrison rk was speechless when he saw this situation after waking up. Why? Wasnt this just shooting himself in the foot? He immediately contacted No. 1 Fly music director Howard Bruno and learned that this was a temporary nning case decided by No. 1 Fly. The two songs seemed topete with each other, but Harrison rk was the creator of both, so they could form an interaction. No. 1 Fly tied Carrie Thomas, Jenny Hart, and Harrison rk together, creating a single IP.The result of this internalpetition was to attract all of the listeners drawn to Carrie Thomas by Boring, the original fans of the veteran rock singer Jenny Hart, and half-industry insiders curious about how Harrison rks new work would turn out, all of them gathered together. Eventually, the promotional n created a sensation during the off-season as if top superstars were releasing songs in droves. That night, the statistical data was released. A Dull Life boasted an astonishing record of 300,000 paid downloads on its day of release, almost double the poprity of Boring when it first came out. Harrison rk still held a 30/70 split with this song, meaning that he had earned over 40,000 on the first day of its release. Deep in the Night also had an impressive number of 260,000 paid downloads. History was rewritten. Previously, the highest record in Chinese music was held by a superstar who had released a single after five years of preparation, with 170,000 paid downloads in one day. The markets enthusiasm was pushed to new heights through the internalpetition with Harrison rks works. This was a win-win situation resulting from positivepetition, both in growing the cake and ultimately benefiting both sides. Of course, the real winner was Harrison rk. In just one day, the name of the music producer Harrison rk leaped out of the small circle of the professional field and entered the public eye. The miracle of himposing six songs overnight also appeared in the promotional materials, leaving people in awe and whetting everyones appetite. It alsoid the groundwork for Leah rk and Ward Owen, who were working on their new albums, making it a multiple benefit. Luckily, Q.Music did not get Harrison rks portrait authorization, so the promotional material only featured his name and a random ck silhouette. QMusic officially imed that it aimed to maintain a sense of mystery, but in fact, it saved Harrison rk from bing a celebrity by half. If people discovered that the genius music maestro Harrison rk was the culprit responsible for the chain-reaction car ident on the Beiduo Airport Expressway, it would be a huge deal. It doesnt matter what his motives were, whether he saved or harmed people, whether he reached a fairpensation and understanding with everyone involved, or whether the final oue was actually legal andpliant. The news would certainly portray him as a powerful figure in the music industry, causing major idents and using his influence to settle things, and his budding celebrity career would be cut off half-way through. In short, the situation was still under Harrison rks control, and more and more people were eager to contact him to buy songs from him. Harrison rk didnt dare turn on his phone since he was swamped with calls. His Twitter inbox was even more disastrous, with thousands of business coboration emailsing in daily. He couldnt keep up with it andcked the ability to discern which emails were genuinely seeking coboration and which were purely jokes. It was time to start thepany n. That day, under Ward Owens anticipation, Harrison rk appeared at the recently integrated headquarters of Ward Owenspany. After taking over Eric Mitchellspany, Ward Owen, who had won the game of life, effortlessly became one of the g bearers of the entertainment industry in Ennd and even the eastern part of the country. Although he wasnt mentally prepared for it and still only thought about singing, the elite troops he borrowed from the Whale Group gave him confidence. Master, what do you think of mypany? Is the atmosphere alright? I believe in your abilities, so let me take a gamble. Ill give you 30% of the shares at a valuation of 200 million. Once we have dividends, or if we go public and increase in value, you can cash out and pay me back. As long as we have your songs, we can definitely make money, Ward Owen whispered as he showed Harrison rk around thepany. Harrison rk smiled, Youre right to believe in my abilities, and your judgment is urate. But I cant ept your offer. Why not? No reason. Let thispany develop on its own, and thene to me. Uh, alright. The two chatted briefly, and Harrison rk finally understood why Ward Owen always ended up as a spendthrift in multiple timelines. He wasnt exactly stupid and was quite bold. But his problemy in that boldness; because he saw the potential in Harrison rk, he offered 30% of the shares in one go, showing a gamble spirit that was astonishing. When his father was still in control, that boldness might have been an advantage, as there was always someone watching his back. But when his father fell ill and no one could control him, letting him take the helm of a huge ship would easily steer him into a whirlpool. Harrison rks firm refusal of Ward Owens proposal wasnt because he was foolish enough to reject free money. His energy was limited, and he couldnt afford to bind himself with apany with immense resources and be a shareholder for short-term gains. Lets not talk about this anymore. Ill help you record songs. Leah rks new album ising out next week, so you should release these three singles in sync. Well do another joint promotion! By then, Deep in the Night and A Dull Life should still be at the top of the charts, andbined with your and Leah rks new songs, I want all eight top spots on the music charts to be mine! I want to dominate the charts! Harrison rk dered with a grandiose air. Ward Owen wondered, Carrie Thomas is also working on The Fire at my subsidiary, so if we release it together, shouldnt that be the top nine? Harrison rk nodded, Right! Why not write one more song and make it a round ten? A womans voice sounded behind the two. It was Avril Green. Alright, Ill write one more song. A Dull Life once belonged to Avril Green, but Harrison rk had taken it away from her. B.. Chapter 111 - 99: Unrestrained Display of Talent_l Chapter 111: Chapter 99: Unrestrained Disy of Talent_l Trantor: 549690339 Avril Greenughed, Then Ill look forward to the good news. She was delighted. Unlike the previous chances to get songs from Harrison rk, this time Avril truly looked forward to it. Experiencing that miraculous night, she had a deeper understanding of Harrisons capabilities. She had great confidence in her own taste, especially since Deep in the Night and A Dull Life had recently swept the entire Chinese music scene. Some media evenpared her to Carrie Thomas. Of course, the industry generally believed that Carrie Thomas still needed some more experience since all her songs were written by others. But Avril knew that once Carrie released The Fire and coupled it with her songwriting achievements, she would rapidly catch up to her in poprity. It wasnt that Avril was jealous of Carrie, but she didnt want to lose to her. She believed that her performance was no worse than Carries. She was confident. In the past, her refusal to buy songs from others was not because she only wanted to sing her own songs, but rather that other peoples mediocrity just couldnt move her. Mr. Owen, do you have a recording studio here? Harrison turned his head and asked. Ward Owen replied, Yes, whats up? Harrison turned to Avril, Lucia, lets go now. Ill y and sing it for you first. Ah? Youve already written it? And its fresh too? Harrison hurriedly shook his head, No, I had some free time these past few days and wrote it. Your output is too high! Harrison, I dont mean to criticize you, but you cant use up your inspiration like this. You cant just have output without input. And the quality of the works you produce in a rush will decline. An hourter, Avril fled hastily, leaving only these words. Ill release a single first, with five-year exclusive rights for two million. Well split the subsequent electronic rights between you and me fifty-fifty. Moreover, this song will be included in my next album, and you cant charge me again. Ward Owen swallowed, This is terrifying. Lucias offer is even higher than what I got! Not only was there a lump sum buyout fee of two million, but there was also the subsequent fifty-fifty split of royalties. It was clear that Avril was only interested in making music and had little interest in money. She didnt want to take any advantage of Harrison at all. Great, this will be my standard fee from now on. Mr. Owen, let me tell you a n About half an hourter, Harrison exined the n. Only after a while did Ward Owen digest it and say, Master, do you mean to establish apany called Summit and I bring in twenty million to own ten percent of thepany? At the same time, my artist management contract will also be transferred to Summit. My contract as an individual artist will be split fifty-fifty with thepany. Then Ill find a way to build the overall structure of Summit. Master, you wont be involved in daily matters, only writing songs. And all my future songs will be taken care of by you, right? Harrison nodded, Yes. He was worried that Ward Owen would refuse since the share ratio seemed too low to him. Okay! Ward Owen simply agreed, Not to brag, but I feel like the moment my new albumes out, Ill definitely be an overnight sensation. The annual ie of top-tier singers in China can easily exceed 50 million. Even if I dont inherit my fathers money, I can still make myself a billionaire! Harrison was hurt by ten thousand points, but he forced himself to stay calm, Well said! Actually, I already got seven or eight songs before, and with the three songs from you, Master, its just enough for an album. So just wait for the show! Harrison forced a smile, patting Ward Owen on the shoulder, I like your blindly confident vibe. Bring all the songs youve already got for me to hear. Another hour passed, and Harrison put down therge headphones. Master, how is it? Do you want the truth or a lie? Of course the truth. If you sing these seven pieces of shit, youre done for. One of the songs was written by Lucia. These songs are generally decent and could be considered the representative works for second or third-tier singers. But you, Ward Owen, are ambitious, and your first album will determine how high you can reach in your lifetime. If you dont obtain a spectacr debut, climbing back upter will take twice the effort. So you must always remember these three words: Neverpromise. When you make music in the future, never settle, even if it means not singing instead of filling up space. Ward Owen waspletely swayed, Ill listen to Masters advice and make a long-term n without rushing to release an album. Harrison shook his head, pulled out a notebook from behind him, and pped it on Ward Owens face, This is for you. Now youre an artist in mypany, so your song copyrights arepany assets. I wont charge you for the copyrights.Whats this? These are the seven new songs I wrote for you. Practice them well and master them within three days. Ill check your progress then. WTF! Ward Owens mentality copsed. Since it was already shocking enough, Harrison rk didnt bother to keep a low profile in front of others anymore. Heid his cards on the tableIm a genius. He brazenly disyed his talents, indifferent to the adoration and admiration of others. After suppressing Ward Owen, Harrison rk left with his hands in his pockets. Later in the afternoon, the two quicklypleted thepany registration, and Harrison rk truly became a hands-off boss. Ward Owen wanted to speak but hesitated several times.bender He desperately wanted to discuss the seven songs with his cheap teacher. It was terrifying! How did you write these in just a few days?! Are you even human?! Unfortunately, Harrison rk didnt seem interested in discussing it, looking too calm for his own good. It was no wonder he was acting all high and mighty. He was also very embarrassed. The seven songs he gave to Ward Owen were still from folk singer Logan Lee, who had achieved great sess on a certain timeline. That is, the man who once pursued Carrie Thomas. Harrison rk had plundered this mans lifes work of ten representative songs, leaving nothing behind, just like a bandit raiding a vige. His actions were so brutal that even he felt a little ashamed. After counting his money for a long time, his conscience finally settled down. Brother Logan, dont me me for being heartless. Its all for the rise of mankind. Three dayster, Harrison rk checked Ward Owens progress on the songs. Although the chubby guy had little creative talent and wasnt photogenic, his vocal skills were surprisingly good, with a great sense of music and quick learning capability. His rendition might have been slightlyckingpared to Logan Lees original version, but the difference was not too significant and still within an eptable range. Not bad. Practice for a couple more days, and then well start recording officially. Summit Ventures is still a shellpany for nowwe dont have much. For the time being, well use your existing resources. You need to set up the venue as soon as possible. Ward Owen nodded but hesitated to speak. Is there a problem? Is the startup capital for Summit Ventures not enough? Harrison rk asked. Ward Owen shook his head, Its not that. Money is not a problem; I have enough here. So the issue is with the personnel? Yes, its easy to find entry-level employees. Many people here are willing to switch environments. But finding a professional manager who can help control the overall situation is difficult. After all, we both want to be hands-off bosses, so we need someone capable and trustworthy. My father is not willing to give me any of his executives, and besides, our industries dont match. Its not appropriate to force them to share. Its not easy. Harrison rk thought for a moment, then a name popped into his head, I have a candidate. Who? Julia Lambert. Her? Thats not a good choice, is it? Shes going to be an executive at a listedpany. Would shee to our newly establishedpany? Harrison rk countered, Do youck confidence in your abilities or my creative talents? Summit may be a small temple now, but by next year, itll be Lancaster Church! Ward Owen agreed, Youre right. Harrison rk was confident about sessfully poaching her. Because Julia Lambert owed him a favor and was eager to return it now. He wasnt nning to take her money; he just wanted her to work for him and not shortchange her sry, which should match market standards. When Harrison rk negotiatester, he will make it clear that if she really wants to repay his favor, she shoulde and help him. Money is unimportant; he doesntck it. What matters is her as a personhe wants her.. Chapter 112 - 100: Team and Base Chapter 112: Chapter 100: Team and Base Trantor: 549690339 When Harrison rk received the call, Julia Lambert was about to go through the hiring process. He was shocked by Harrisons request and found it hard to understand. But instead of responding harshly, he negotiated with thepany he was about to join, put his employment on hold, and bought a ticket to Oxfordshire on the spot. In the cafe next to Homey Rose, the piano was ying gracefully, and the waiters in tailcoats moved around. Harrison sipped his tea at intervals. He didnt really like coffee. Ward Owen held his coffee cup with both hands, his eyes glued to the notebook in front of him, murmuring something. He was still practicing singing. The big man didnt live up to the stereotype of the second generation of the rich; he was fighting hard to meet Harrisons standards. In Ward Owens life creed, he didntck anything, only the discovery of what he truly wanted to do. He knew that without Harrison, his dream of making music might have been shattered long ago, so he cherished the opportunity even more now. Harrison praised him today, but Ward Owen only remembered one sentence, You can still do better. The cafe door opened, and in walked Julia Lambert, a man in a suit, leather shoes, and gold-rimmed sses. Waiter, a Blue Mountain, please. Thank you. Julia Lambert sat down and said with a puzzled tone, Mr. rk, you werent joking with me, were you? Harrison: Of course not. Im serious. If Mr. rk is just giving me a chance to repay a debt of gratitude, I would ratherpensate and help financially. I have aplete career n for myself. Horizon Dynamics holds thetest 5G technology and is a pioneer in our nations participation in the next era of modern informationpetition. I personally want to contribute to Horizon. My overseas work experience andwork are my advantages. I am also very familiar with overseas economicws and regtions. Horizon needs me. Harrison hesitated, thinking of the onlinepetition between Horizon Dynamics and Quam in 5G technology. He didnt expect Julia Lambert to be such an idealistic and patriotic person. So, if Mr. Lambert doesnt go, can Horizon find a suitable recement? Julia Lambert took the coffee from the waiters te, They probably can, but I believe more in my abilities. But for my part, besides Mr. Lambert, there is no better candidate. Julia Lambert shook her head, Forgive me for being blunt. Although Mr. rks musicposing ability is once in a century, joining yourpany, I might even earn more financially. However, no matter how good your music, your contribution to this era, to the country, and to humanity will still be insignificant. Harrison finally understood. Julia Lamberts real thoughts were exposed. This was a very pure executive mindset. This view was easily generated among top sessful people but usually hidden deep down, only revealing itself in front of trusted friends. Julia Lambert looked down on the entertainment industry, believing in his bones that acting would ruin the country. Harrisonughed. He thought to himself. You young people think youve seen through the world and understood it, but you know nothing! By holding this fat man here, preventing him from going back to Whale Group, I am already benefiting all mankind and posterity. There were two choices before Harrison: one was to use the debt of gratitude to tie down Julia Lambert forcibly; the other was to use his feelings to let him know that art was not as useless as he understood it to be. Harrison rk chose the second method, telling him about the power of music, and then received Julia Lamberts rebuttal. Julia Lambert didnt believe him. At that moment, Harrisons phone received a WeChat message from Carrie Thomas, a demo singing of The Fire. The production of the single is about 90%plete. I originally wanted to go straight to the final recording, but Susan suggested that I let you listen to it first. Harrison looked at Julia again, I said music can provide people with spiritual power and even change the times, but you dont believe me. Then listen to this song first. About ten minutester, Julia slowly took off her headphones. Harrison asked again, Imagine that you are a high school senior. There is still a month left before the college entrance examination, and you still have a set of exercises left unfinished that need to be handed in tomorrow. But it is only eight oclock in the evening, and you are already feeling sleepy due to fatigue. What would be the benefit of listening to this song at this time? Or imagine you are Elon Musk. Your rocket just exploded in the sky. Your new car production line hasnt started yet, and youve spent all the money from investors and the pre-sales payments for unfulfilled orders. In seven days, you have to repay a debt of 500 million US dors, but no investors want to see you, and no one is willing to lend you a penny. All the banks have closed their doors on you. If you cant pay the money back in seven days, yourpany will go bankrupt, and you will go to prison, ruining your lifes work. Standing in front of the balcony at the top of the Stark Building, a voice in your head keeps telling you to give up and jump down from here, and youll be free from worries. You shouldnt have taken on such a heavy responsibility, and death could give you the relief you seek. At this moment, what thoughts would you have and what choices would you make when you listen to this song called The Fire, symbolizing the rebirth through fire? As early as thousands of years ago, when humans had no means of preserving sound, musical instruments were born. The story of Yu Boya and Zhong Ziqi has been passed down through the ages. Do you really think art has no value? Can something of no value be passed down for thousands of years? In ancient times, Liu Bang besieged Xiang Yu and sang Chu Ge to confuse his mind. Wen Tianxiang wrote the Song of Righteous Qi, embodying the spirit of a generation. In modern times, we have The March of the Volunteers, The Internationale, and the Charge. Are all of these useless? Julia Lambert was astonished. After a while, she slowly asked, So, Mr. rk, your dream is Thats right, just as you think, Harrison nodded heavily. Alright! Since both of you trust me, Ill give it a try for a year, she said. From then on, the core framework of Summit Ventures was officially established. Harrison rk held 90% of the shares, only responsible for creation. Ward Owen invested 20 million with a 10% stake. He served as thepanys top artist and was responsible for coordinating local rtionships in Oxfordshire and building the initial structure. Julia Lambert was appointed as the general manager, with an initial annual sry of 2 million and a total option of 5% of the shares after five years. Harrison hoped to see new changes before the next leap and had only half a month left. Time was running out. Under Harrisons unrelenting pressure, the people around him seemed to have pressed the fast-forward button. A weekter, Ward Owens first album was recorded andpleted. The office location at the 19th floor of Block C in the Bluewave Center in downtown Oxfordshire, covering 800 square meters, was renovated and moved in by all employees. At the ribbon-cutting ceremony, Avril Green, Jenny Hart, Leah rk, Carrie Thomas, senior executives from No. 1 Fly and Spotify Top, Whale Group Chairman Chris Owen, and many local leaders from the Ennd province and Oxfordshire city were present. Banners congratting Summit Ventures on its establishment were hung on the square in front of the Bluewave Center. From then on, Harrison had his own base in Oxfordshire. All his external coborations, including but not limited to song creation, copyright development, and many other matters, were all handled by Summit Ventures. Of course, to save himself the trouble, Harrison still wouldnt ept custom music production requests from the outside. Instead, he would bring the songs out directly and have hispanys staff choose suitable partners to discuss coborations.bender This would save a considerable amount of energy for Harrison and make the realization of his resources more efficient. At the moment of thepanys establishment, Harrison realized something. It was unrealistic to rely on one persons power to affect a thousand years. However, if he could have his own base in Oxfordshire and turn himself into a signal source, then this base would be a signal amplifier, continuously magnifying the Butterfly Effect emitted from his own body, ultimately achieving a domino effect. That is the power of teamwork.. Chapter 113 - lot: No More Opportunities 1 Chapter 113: Chapter lot: No More Opportunities 1 Trantor: 549690339???????????????? After a busy time, the ribbon-cutting ceremonyes to an end, followed by a lively banquet. Chris Owen and the provincial and municipal leaders didnt participate, as they left after the ribbon-cutting. The remaining people were from the entertainment industry or various fields of culture and entertainment. There were newly debuted artists, many heads of talent agencies, some middle and high-level leaders of online live streaming tforms, as well as TV station and major entertainment resource promotionpany heads. During the banquet, these people took the opportunity to greet Harrison rk. Harrison rk didnt deliberately act pretentious and warmly weed everyone. Nowadays, his memory is strong, so even with a short conversation and a nce at the exchanged business cards, he can remember people. Harrison rk epted the apology of the newly appointed director of Spotify Tops copyright department and reopened space for cooperation with Spotifv Top. Of course, Spotify Top paid a heavy price, offering a Tire 1 Contract with full dominance by the copyright holder. Harrison rks cooperation with No. 1 Fly has not been terminated. Including the uing simultaneous release of new albums on both tforms, Harrison rks resources will be fully open and synchronized across multiple tforms from now on. Exclusive authorization would only be resumed if someone elses offer is very attractive. Smallpanies and individuals still rely on tforms that control channel resources. Full tform release is usually a treatment that only top artists and giantpanies can enjoy. Summit Ventures starts at a high point and gets it right away. After all the socializing scattered, only friends were left, and everyone could finally chat more casually. Leah rk took a nk white CD from her bag, handed it to Harrison rk across the table, and said, Mr. rk, this is a copy of my new albums master. Please listen to it when you have time and give me some advice. Harrison rk smiled and epted the CD, You and Mr. Owen are going to release an album together tomorrow, its toote for advice now. You are so skilled, Leah, I wouldnt dare give you advice. Leah shook her head, Youre never too old to learn. Your wise words, Mr. rk, are always useful. Adam Martin, who had a good rtionship with Avril Greens agent Be Ross, also started to make a scene, Our Jenny needs Mr. rks guidance too! Harrison rk was almost choked by this guys shrill voice. Its hard to tell if his feminine voice is natural or deliberately pinched. If he had dealt with these social situations on his own, he might have be very amodating to save face. Fortunately, things are different now, and he has a spokesperson, Julia Lambert. Julia Lambert stood up, First of all, I want to thank Leah for cooperating with our n by also choosing to release her new album tomorrow. Mr. rk will definitely listen to the album when he has time. Even if he forgets, I will remind him. In the future, if anyone wants in-depth cooperation, you can talk to me first. As everyone knows, Mr. rk is very focused when creating, so he often forgets to eat when he gets busy, and doesnt know the life of a normal person. By the way, let me introduce the second artist signed to North Pole Entertainment: Lucy Haywood! From now on, Mr. rk will help Lucy produce an outstanding debut album, so he will be quite busy. Lucy Haywood, who had been sitting in the corner, happily stood up. Harrison rk turned to Ward Owen as if to kill him with his eyes. Harrison rk lowered his voice, What are you guys up to? Ward Owen looked puzzled, Master, isnt Lucy your favorite demo singer? Julia and I thought you would definitely approve of her, so we took the liberty of signing her too. Cant just rely on me to be thepanys top artist, right? Harrison rk thought about it and agreed, but recalling Lucys entric temper, he couldnt help but feel a headache. Fortunately, people grow up, and the situation has changed today. Lucy knew that Harrison rks status and influence had changed, so she restrained herself a lot and changed a lot. She only bowed repeatedly to show gratitude for her bosss cultivation and for her seniors support. Seeing this, Harrison rk no longer questioned the arrangement and thought it was a good one. Lucys voice is very unique, with a postmodern vor, making her very talented. Harrison rk can find suitable songs in the future, and may create some cutting-edge exploration by bringing back some ssic 22nd-century songs. Compared to Carrie Thomas, Lucy is a nk canvas that Harrison rk can change her destiny without any scruples. After dinner, Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas got into Ward Owens car to return to Weston Apartments. From the co-pilot seat, Ward Owen casually spoke up, Master, Carrie, I have a suggestion. While its fine that Master stays behind the scenes, Carries fame is growing. If someone caught wind that you and Carrie still live together, it might not be good. Although we all know the ins and outs, reporters focus on attracting attention, regardless of the truth, and scandals could spread.It doesnt matter what others say; the important thing is the work. Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas said in unison, surprisingly. Ward Owen in front of them suddenly fell silent. The two people in the back rowughed and seemed quite at ease. Back in the room, Carrie Thomas didnt go upstairs but walked directly into Harrisons suite and sat on the sofa, Shall we talk? What about? About how annoying you are. Harrison rk: Huh? I wanted to start apany with you before, but you were not interested. So I thought you really werent interested. Now look at you, quietly working with Ward Owen to create a big scene, and even digging up Susans brother. Is this how you forget about old love when you find a new one? Do you think Im not as good as Ward Owen? Harrison rk gulped down his saliva. That sounded very strange! No, I didnt mean that! Im just toozy to manage, and I wouldnt do well in managing apany. Ward Owen has existing resources, so I just wanted to take advantage of them. Seeing his slightly nervous look, Carrie Thomasughed. I was joking with you; Im not mad. But for the next thing Im going to say, you have to agree. Lets hear it. I want to join yourpany, too. Ive thought about it, and its going to be difficult to repay you five million dors, so the simplest way is to help you make money. The top artist of yourpany should not be Ward Owen; it should be me. Think about it, when you expand into overseas markets in the future and bring your promotion brochures with your own artists. Putting Wards round, chubby face on top, what would people think when they see it at first nce? Harrison rk imagined the scene and did feel a little goosebumped. Indeed. Now look at me. Carrie Thomas stood up, deliberately showing off her curves, gently flipping her hair andughing, What if its my picture? Absolutely perfect. Right? Harrison rk began to ponder. Carrie Thomas, however, got up and found Harrisons Welson Guitar from the corner, trying to tune it, Dont you think Ive be more confident? Harrison rk was puzzled, A little, whats up? I am indeed more confident now, but not because of the fame Boring and A Dull Life have brought me, nor because I wrote the lyrics of The Fire. Listen to my new song. This is my first real,plete and independent creation! Please listen, Self-Combustion. Her fingertips brushed the guitar strings, and the sound of the guitar rang out. It was a melody Harrison rk had never heard before. Harrison rk was dumbfounded on the spot. Self-Combustion? What are you doing? An apanying performance on guitar? Have the lyrics andposition all beenpleted? If you y it while straddling my face, doesnt that mean I have nothing to giarize? His breathing became heavier. His admiration for Carrie Thomas in his heart soared once again. Its terrifying, this uncontroble prodigy! Chapter 114 - 102: Big Winner_1 Chapter 114: Chapter 102: Big Winner_1 Trantor: 549690339 It wasnt until a full ten minutes after Carrie Thomas finished her performance that Harrison rk snapped out of his trance. His strong reaction was due to two main factors. First was the quality of Self-Combustion itself, which was so excellent that he could not remain calm. With Harrisons current ability to appreciate music, he believed that Self-Combustion was not inferior to The Fire. He believed that others would also share this opinion; it was a ssic that could withstand the test of time and be passed down for thousands of years. This was both within reason and beyond his expectation. In his eyes, Carrie Thomas seemed like an inexhaustible gold mine. Even if he exhausted it with a single stroke, the gold in the mine would still re-emerge like the bubbling spring water by the riverbank. Second, he understood the story depicted in the song. Just the guitar apaniment in the introduction was enough to immerse Harrison in the artistic conception of the song. He felt as if he could see a towering figure walking out of the mes. This figure was slightly hazy, not clearly visible, but resolute in stride. Upon the first listen, one would be curious as to why this person would brave the mes and then walk out of them. So, at first, Harrison worried that this song might ovep with the theme of The Fire, and be merely a mediocre continuation of the story. But as the scenery changed and Carrie Thomas began to tell the story through her lyrics and new melody, Harrison understood the difference between Self-Combustion and The Fire. Compared to The Fire, the character depicted in Self-Combustion had more motivation, a clearer purpose, and an underlying sense of self-sacrifice. It had a taste of someone who was willing to set themselves alight, or break the rules to save something, regardless of the cost. The essence of The Fire was rebirth for oneself, while the essence of Self-Combustion was sacrifice for others. This spirit of sacrifice was clearly intended for Harrison rk himself. As Harrison listened to the song and pondered its meaning, Carrie Thomas told him that she had been brewing the idea for this song since the first time she watched the video of his car chase. She was moved by Harrisons bravery, while also being deeply aware of the danger of what he had done. Carrie Thomas believed that even a slight mistake at that time could have caused Harrison to fall from the car going over 150 km/h, resulting in certain death. So, this song was written for Harrison rk. Although Harrison felt undeserving of such honor, he could only ept it. He regretted that he couldnt giarize this song. How about it? Give me your evaluation, Carrie prompted eagerly. Harrison counter-questioned, Dont you already have an answer in your mind? Her confidence was rising and unstoppable. Like in the first timeline that Harrison experienced, after Carrie created her first masterpiece and gained market recognition, she never doubted herself again. This time it was even more intense, and she reached the peak of confidence without the need for others approval. No, I want your assessment more. Its great, no less than any song Ive ever written for you. Thank you, thats the evaluation I wanted most. Carrie put down her guitar, her voice trembling with excitement, Thank you, Harrison. Although Ive always believed in myself, Ive never dared to say it out loud. Im not afraid of beingughed at, but Im afraid of failing after saying it and being disappointed. Harrison shook his head, Youre overthinking it; Ive always known youre capable. Indeed, I am, and I havent disappointed my pride. But without you, I definitely wouldnt be able to do it now, at least it would take a few more years of umtion, right? Harrison thought for a moment, In some sense, yes. Thank you for your guidance and for being a better you, leading the way. Over the past period, Ive been trying to absorb your creative concepts and learn from you. Youve given me inspiration, so I could write this song. I really, really appreciate it. After finishing her speech, Carrie Thomas hurriedly ran upstairs.Harrison rk cried on the spot, feeling too manyplex emotions to describe. He was not only amazed by Carrie Thomass terrifying growth rate,pleting in just a few months what would have taken years, but also by her honest confession. She actually admitted that she was absorbing his ideas. Carrie Thomas was an extremely proud person. The reason she evolved so quickly was because she didnt want to give up, and didnt want to always sing Harrison rks songs. But now she admitted that she was absorbing someone elses creative ideas, which had never happened in any of Harrison rks past timelines. Harrison rk panicked. It seemed like he had a problem with trying to fleece the same sheep too many times. What a silly girl. You didnt absorb my ideas, they were all yours to begin with! This incident served as a wake-up call. Harrison rk decisively decided to let Carrie Thomas enter Summit Ventures as well. On one hand, he could influence her schedule and protect her safety, preventing idents like the car ident from happening again. On the other hand, he could supervise her artistic career and prevent things from getting out of control, so she wouldnt be disturbed by other external factors. Although Harrison rk could review Carrie Thomass life every time he crossed time and space, there would always be a one-month gap. If something happened during this gap, he couldnt do anything about it. The next day. This day was destined to be a feast for ordinary listeners. Leah rk and Ward Owens new album, Avril Greens new single Favored by Jesus, and Carrie Thomass single The Fire were all released simultaneously. Something shocking happened in the music world. After just one day, Favored by Jesus sessfully topped the charts, followed by The Fire, then A Dull Life, Deep in the Night, and interchangeably with Leah rk and Ward Owens album tracks. The next day, The Fire sessfully turned the tables and took the top spot. Afterward, Avril Greens many die-hard fans began their counterattack and reimed the top spot. Regardless of private rtionships between the artists, the fans were fighting desperately. As a result, the top spot on that days chart changed hands constantly as the two songspeted fiercely in various data sectors. Each had their moment in the sun, fighting happily against each other. Of course, no matter how these songspeted with each other, from the perspective of outsiders, it was all an internalpetition among Harrison rks works. He was the biggest winner. The top sixteen spots on both the No. 1 Fly and Spotify Top tforms were upied by him. Apart from one-time copyright fees, a huge amount of revenue sharing was constantly being generated. After deducting all costs and channel fees, as well as the proportions to be allocated to the artists and thepanys equity shares, Harrison rk could make a ie of about 100,000 to 200,000 dors a day on average. At the same time, a massive amount of business coborations flew in like snowkes from all over the country and around the globe. These coboration requests included using excerpts of melodies for movie soundtracks,mercial performances, adaptations, covers, and so on. These business coborations would also bring Harrison rk a steady stream of ie. For example, if Summit Ventures authorized a movie to use Carrie Thomass The Fire as the theme song, after the movie was released, Summit Ventures could take a certain percentage of the box office revenue share. Once the movie was off the big screen and moved to on-demand streaming on the inte, sold licenses to TV stations for reruns, or sold DVDs, Summit Ventures could still get a share of the revenue. The same applied to TV series soundtracks, opening and ending themes. For instance, if songs were authorized to an advertising resourcepany, which then extracted melodies to bemercial or promotional song background music, Summit Ventures would get a share every time an advertisement was produced. There were also fees for KTV song selections and inte karaoke software apaniment rights. in a regted copyright management environment, as long as you have good original works, theres money to be made everywhere. Talented original creators who take their work seriously and dont deceive consumers deserve to make money and should not be poor.. Chapter 115 - 103: Science Fiction Movie Chapter 115: Chapter 103: Science Fiction Movie Trantor: 549690339 In short, Harrison rk is now wealthy. Although he is not on par with billionaire tycoons, it is only a matter of time before his personal worth breaks into eight digits. Recently, the growth of housing prices has slowed and begun to decline gently, so Harrison is in no rush to buy a house. Even if he wanted to, the better choice is to wait until he has more money, so he can buy a luxury house in one go. The money he has now is not enough. Moreover, he doesnt have any immediate consumption desires. Withdrawing money from thepany ount to his personal ount would also require paying taxes, so he decides to leave all the money to thepany to maintain daily expenses and prepare for the next expansion. With thepany growing so rapidly, Harrison, who originally intended to be a hands-off boss, has no choice but to get busy. Julia Lambert needs to go through industry adaptation training, and as a professional manager, she needs to understand the management style of Harrison, who is steering thepany. Only with a well-coordinated effort can Julia know which issues Harrison doesnt care about and neednt report, and which matters are significant and must be reported promptly. Although Harrison wants Julia to take care of everything, he needs to give her enough time to adjust. As a result, he finds himself engulfed in numerous tasks. On the other hand, Ward Owen is living a great life without worrying about any of this. Unlike most artists, he isnt concerned about endorsements, and he has no interest in attendingmercial events and performing at gigs. In Wards own words, he is very realistic. Im just starting out. Why would I do these gigs? Can they make me sing better? Can they raise my fame? No, they can only consume my influence. These endorsement resources are terrible. Master, look at this thermal underwear. Its only $1 million a year, less than the allowance my dad gives me. Im not against all endorsements, but I have to be more famous first, and only stick to top-notch resources from the beginning. So he pretends to be promoting his album under the guise of traveling and sightseeing around the country. Once in a while, he goes on a TV show, bragging about how awesome his master is, or asionally appearing on a music radio program, again bragging about his masters prowess. He finds his life veryfortable in general. But one day, just as Harrison finally manages to finish going through the quarterly budget prepared by the finance department, courtesy of Julia, the office door is pushed open again by Julia. Master Harrison, there is an important coboration opportunity.bender Harrison rubs his forehead, Julia, if someone wants to give us money for a coboration, just ept it, donte and ask me. Its not that. The situation is this: Hollywood director Neil Blomkamp personally called, saying he wants to use The Fire as the theme song for his movie. Harrison is taken aback and proceeds to search for information using hisputer. He strokes his chin, saying, This sci-fi film has a budget of $150 million, which is A-ss production. Julia exims excitedly, Thats right! This is our chance. If we can sessfully cooperate, ourpany can break into the Europe and America market. I always knew this day woulde, but I didnt expect it toe so soon. Harrison thinks to himself that he didnt expect it either, but he remains calm and asks, But isnt the movie scheduled for release next month? At this point, it should be fully produced, right? How can they still be deciding on the theme song now? That seems impossible. This is what happened After listening to Julias exnation, Harrison understands. Neil Blomkamp is a passionate and mboyant individual. His new sci-fi blockbuster, Chaos Space, is alreadypleted and set to be released soon. But just yesterday, after listening to The Fire, even though he didnt understand thenguage, he recognized the essence behind the song and was determined that this was the theme song he had been seeking. As a result, he increased the budget, discarded the original theme song, and turned to Summit Ventures for coboration. The other party specifically requests that The Fire be rewritten and adapted into an English version. They n to invite Katie Swift to perform the song. The one-time authorization fee is $1 million, and the subsequent royalties and other details are all in this faxed contract. Julia hands Harrison an English contract. Harrison admits that he doesnt understand it and doesnt want to read it, telling her its enough that she read it. He then falls into deep thought. There is no English version of The Fire, only a Chinese version. At least, that is the case as far as Harrison has experienced up to this point. So this issue of rewriting the lyrics bes difficult for him. However, he is also reluctant to entrust the task to someone else, fearing that creating a subpar English version of The Fire might interfere with the songs original state and be counterproductive. I will ask Carrie Thomas if she is interested. After all, English is not my nativenguage, and I didnt write the lyrics for The Fire. If I adapt it, there might be a risk of losing the meaning and charm of the lyrics. Carrie Thomas quickly gives her answer. She thinks its feasible, her English is quite good, but she needs the cooperation of the other partys singer. Harrison promptly makes a decision, Fine, lets ept the offer! Considering Harrisons self-awareness that he is not good at negotiation, especially in cross-national coborations wherenguage barriers exist, he delegates the responsibility for this matter entirely to Julia. While Julia, on Harrisons behalf, starts the formal telephone conference negotiation with the other party, Carriees to Harrisons office. The two discuss the matter of tranting the lyrics for a long time, but without reaching a conclusion. English and Chinese phics and pronunciation methods are entirely different. When creating lyrics, controlling rhythm and rhyme pose even greater challenges, making the adaptation process quite difficult. If they want to retain the original meaning of The Fire, it would be hard to create an English version of the lyrics at the same level. Carrie suggests, First, we need to consider the pronunciation habits of foreign singers. If it doesnt work, we can sacrifice the original meaning of the lyrics and let Katie Swift take the lead in adapting and writing the lyrics. Harrison shakes his head, That wont do. Why? Carrie actually wants to say, if the original author of the lyrics doesnt mind, shouldnt you just be more open-minded and trust the level of international stars? Katie is really powerful. Harrison doesnt exin his reasons but simply expresses his disapproval. Only he understands the importance of The Fire. The appearance of two versions of The Fire in the future will lead to aplicated situation. Its not as simple as one plus one equals two. It is possible that the two versions would cancel out each others influence, ultimately making one plus one less than two and causing The Fire to lose its magic, never bing the militarys anthem. Forget it for now. Lets talk about my new song. Unable to reach a conclusion, Carrie changes the topic. Harrison is slightly surprised, Is Self-Combustion already finished recording? Yes! As long as you approve, it can be released this afternoon! This is my firstplete work as a singer under yourbel! Harrison swallows, That was fast. I may be fast, but Im not even one-tenth as fast as you. Do you want to listen to it now? Carrie pulls Harrison into the newly built recording studio and has him listen to the song with both professional monitoring headphones and the consumer-grade Emperor D&ATL;A headphones. The Emperor D&ATL;A is borrowed from Ward Owens recording studio and is part of a system that is only avable in limited quantities in the country. They have no intention of returning it. What do you think? Give me some feedback, Carrie looks at Harrison expectantly. When Harrison previouslymented on The Fire, his insights were strikingly urate, grasping the essence of the music beyond its superficial appearance. He also introduced apletely new and highly logical music theory that Carrie had never heard before but found extremely convincing as soon as she heard it. Carrie is in awe of Harrisons music appreciation abilities and holds him in high regard. As a result, she values Harrisons opinions very highly. Avoiding Carries eager gaze, Harrison racks his brain to organize his thoughts.. Chapter 116 - 104. Chapter 116: Chapter 104. Trantor: 549690339 He knew what Carrie wanted to hear, but he had nothing. In the past, each of Carries songs had innumerable profound analysis left by top music critics in history. These music reviews could be included in Carries biography as peripherals, and they themselves had great artistic value. Harrisons theories were all taken from others music reviews. Self-Combustion was a brand-new version that had never appeared in the past timeline, so of course, nobody had written a music review about it. He held his breath for a long time, took a deep breath, and said heavily "Okay!" Then came the awkward silence. "Is that it?" After a while, Carrie asked. Harrison: "Yes!" Carries expression was very ufortable, hesitating to speak, feeling frustrated. It took a lot of effort for her to hold it in, "Alright Fine then. Should I just release it?" Harrison became stingy with words, "Release it!" "No, I mean, give some morements." "Dont you know it well?" "But I want to hear your approval." Unable to escape, Harrison gritted his teeth, "Give me the project file of the tracks, let me see how youposed the tracks." An hourter With an outward appearance of confidence but an inwardck of it, Harrison said, "Only seven basic instruments were used, with noplex chords." Carrie: ",Yes, I tried to do more subtraction, but I didnt deliberately pursue it. The goal is to match the core expression of the song." Harrison continued to listen, pointing at a melody on theputer and asked "What is this toot toot toot sound? Its very unique." "lts the sound of a motorcycle engine, but I raised it by three keys and made a remix chord. Its an attempt." Harrison nodded, "Well done, although theres no need to deliberately be innovative, we dont care what makes the sound, as long as we know that I want this tone, and its just right here. Tell me about your other simr ideas." "This piano part was recorded from Avrils real Steinway, I yed it myself. This bass part was yed by Avril, and we deliberately loosened the strings back then, so it sounds a bit down key and loose. But I wanted to express a yful and unrestrained style in this melody. And this guitar part you would never guess how I recorded it. Just listen." Harrison listened carefullyagain, and asked tentatively, "In the toilet?" "Getting close to the standard answer, go a little deeper." "In the public toilet on Homey Rose Street?" "Go deeper." "I cant guess." "lts the mens toilet in that public restroom! Hahaha! You must be dumbfounded! Avril almost copsed back then! But I just felt that the echo and reverb in the mens toilet were morefortable, maybe because of the urinal. And the guitar I used was actually your Welson Guitar, how about that?! T e turbid sound quality, after being rpiled through digital software, is really unique." Harrison: He was speechless. No wonder these daysing home and fiddling with his guitar always felt a bit off, he thought it was because the toilet hadnt been flushed. He looked at Carries ears again and couldnt help but wonder. How does this persons ears work, what is the structure of their brain, how can she hear these subtle differences beyond imagination, and how does she know this sound is the best and most perfect? This must be the power of talent. Its too much. Carrie s self-introduction continued. Her eyebrows danced, and her spirit soared. Harrison quietly watched her "pretend to be cool" in the name of seeking advice, smiling aloofly. From this person, Harrison smelled the scent of talent pouring out like blooming summer flowers. How self-abasing it made him feel. Her creative ideas werepletely unconventional, striving for the perfect sound color with all means, and scarier still, she knew what the perfect sound color was.There are many sounds in nature that people identally hear and ind fascinating, but they dont know how to replicate, capture, or even how to actively create beautiful tones.bender Carrie Thomas seemed to be born with this ability, without needing anyone to teach her, and no one could teach her anyway. This was sheer, overflowing talent. So impressive. Now Harrison rk roughly understood why Carries songs were so awesome. With this kind of ability, even if it were the same instrument, it would sound vastly different in her handspared to someone of average ying skill. No wonder her self-apaniment with the Welson Guitar sounded so nice. "Release it! Release it now!" With a wave of Harrison rks hand, "Self-Combustion" was simultaneously released on all tforms. He then kicked Carrie out and let her take care of the promotion work with the greatest degree of autonomy. As for adapting "The Fire," it would have to wait since no results had been reached by Julia Lamberts side. In the end, Carrie didnt get any "profound insights" from Mr rk. Its just that Mr. rk had a limited vocabry and only knew how to say "damn." But he couldnt use dirty words, so he could only say nothing at all. He just said one word, "Good!" As expected, the song became a surefire hit, but it also unexpectedly disrupted the negotiations on Julia Lamberts side. At midnight that day, Julia Lambert called Harrison rk, "Mr rk Neil Blomkamp has changed his requirements." "What do you mean? Is he not going to cooperate anymore?" "He prefers Self-Combustion and thinks that it has a more rebellious feel. He believes it advocates for a kind of righteous sacrifice while not strictly adhering to rules, which better fits the style of Chaos Space. In his own words e loves Self-Combustion so much that he wants to go crazy for it." Harrison rk was first taken aback, but then it seemed quite reasonable. This was the taste of the UK. Neil was as expected the genius sci-fi director who, at a young age had directed "District 9" and "Elysium." His appreciation ability was not to be underestimated. Of course, to Harrison rk, "District 9" was not bad, but too naive. The world view of "Elysium" was simply cringe-worthy. He didnt know what level this "Chaos Space" would be on. But Harrison rk didnt care. He only cared about preserving the purity of "The Fire" while taking advantage of the situation to enter the European and American markets and start making dors. "Alright, then well follow their requirements and modify Self-Combustion." "Its urgent. They hope we can go to Los Angeles tomorrow for face-to-facemunication and start the adaptation." "No problem. There will be three of us. Me, you, and Carrie." Two dayster, the three of them walked out of the LA airport side by side. Walter Jackson, one of the producers of "Chaos Space," was waiting for them there. 5 As Neil Blomkamps close friend and right-hand man, Walter was equally young, with a full head of blond hair and a tall stature. "Wee, friends, to the freest country on this. Can you feel that the air is even sweeter here? You know, we couldnt sleepst night, too excited about the opportunity to create something grand with all of you." Walter was enthusiastic and spoke with the arrogance and disdain typical of Europeans and Americans. Harrison rk barely understood him and felt ufortable, wanting to retort but held back due to his average English level, afraid of losing face. On the other hand, Carrie Thomas calmly declined the hug while saying, "Freedom is a profound word, and one should not speak in absolutes Some freedoms are superficial, others are essential. The ignorant indulge inparisons, while the wise motivate themselves. Our country doesnt loveparing with you, but our air is also sweet." Walter was stunned for a moment, then gave a thumbs up, "Well said creator of Self-Combustion, an honor to be Chinese. I was actually joking just now. Also, the theme Chaos Space wants to explore is, in fact, the definition of freedom." upon their confrontation, Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas thought that the cooperation might be off, but Julia Lambert remained calm. As a UK returnee, Julia Lambert was very familiar with the locals working style. 6 The conflicts were only an adjustment, as long as they could reach a consensus on the core interests, even if one spits in the others face, they could still lick it off with a smile. The negotiation process went smoothly, and within just two and a half hours the contract was finalized on the spot, with the same terms as before. Afterward, the three went to the hotel arranged by the film crew to rest and adjust to the time difference. By the time they woke up, Julia Lambert would urry back to China, while Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas would stay and attend a private preview with the theme song performer Katie Swift, the directors team, and several main actors. At the preview, they would watch theplete film, which, ording to Director Neil, would help the theme song creation team grasp the storys core when adapting the lyrics.. Chapter 117 - 105: Anger Due to Immatunty_l Chapter 117: Chapter 105: Anger Due to Immatunty_l Trantor: 549690339 | The next morning, Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas each got up and had a meal at the hotels rooftop restaurant. Carrie Thomas absentmindedly stirred her oat kes, her eyes fixed curiously on Harrison rk, I heard Katie is a goddess in the hearts of many fans here, dont you know her? Of course I do. Then today youre going to see her in person, why dont you seem excited at all? -Why should I be excited? We were invited by the other side to coborate, and we are equals. Moreover, I am sure that the person in front of me is more outstanding than Katie and will have even higher achievements in the future. I can see you every day, so why should I look forward to someone who is not as good as you? Carrie Thomas was speechless for a while. -I dont know if I should call you arrogant or if you think too highly of me, or maybe youve be more smooth-tongued and good at sweet talk. Harrison rk pointed to his face, Do I look like Im smooth-tongued? No. Exactly, Im just telling it like it is. Carrie Thomas: It seems like youve be pretty arrogant since we arrived here. Harrison rk put down his spoon, This western food is awful. He chuckled, Environment shapes people. People here like to say hello to madmen. In their eyes, capable people arent arrogant; theyre just cool. Were both cool. So theres no need for us to hold back. Carrie Thomas had no idea that this was only the beginning. By the time she experienced Neil Blomkamps face-riding boastful promotion of Chaos Space after the afternoon tasting, she realized Harrisons arrogance had no limit. Director Neil is also an arrogant man, very conceited. While boasting about himself, he did not forget to express his contempt for Chinese science fiction. In Neils view, Chinese filmmakersck both imagination and rigorous scientific literacy. Apart from a few decent films, most Chinese science fiction films are unbearable and should be destroyed in garbage trucks. Also, Neil thought that by inviting Harrison rk to coborate this time, he had provided an excellent opportunity. China could never make a sci-fi film worthy of having the theme songs of The Fire and Self-Combustion. Neil believed Harrison should be grateful to him because he had brought them a real stage to disy their talents. Although Carrie Thomas felt that the other party was speaking the truth, it was indeed unpleasant to hear. Harrison was even more straightforward, with an impatient look on his face, showing signs of being on the verge of an explosion. At that time, Katie Swift was also expressing her opinions, seemingly wanting full control of the song lyrics adaptation, making Carrie Thomas and Harrison rk her assistants. Not only that, but Katie also wanted topletely change the original meaning of the lyrics and put her own understanding of space, and future technology in it. It was her creative principle, and she wanted to give the soul to the song she was going to sing herself. Then, Harrison exploded. He dropped a fiercement on the spot, insisting that China must lead the adaptation of lyrics; otherwise, even if they granted the adaptation rights, he would not recognize any rtionship between this song and them after he returned home. Of course, he would not sue them, as they were legally using the song, but he would absolutely not recognize any coboration between the English version and them. Put simply, he was ashamed to be associated with them, making the English version of Self-Combustion illegitimate. After saying this, Harrison rk left with Carrie Thomas, leaving Neil and the others looking at each other in dismay., They didnt know what they had done wrong. But clearly, the situation couldnt continue to deteriorate like this, as the box office performance of the film in maind China might be negatively affected. Later, an actor of Pacifican descent in the production team figured out the essence of the problem. He said, This is probably a cultural difference; our confidence might be seen as arrogance by Mr. rk. This summary is spot-on. Walking away, Carrie Thomas, who usually has a quick temper, tried to reason with Harrison. She couldnt understand why he was so angry either. -Dont be like this. You dont want to turn away from the money. Were both neers here; try to restrain yourself a bit. Harrison rk took a deep breath, Its hard for me to control myself. Only he knew the reason. He had experienced several wars firsthand and even felt the sensation of his body being torn into countless pieces on the front lines. Watching others tell stories of future wars with such childish narratives, full of meaningless individual heroism and portraying future world leaders as wise children, with a pale and rigid worldview that vited logic and ack of self-awareness while spouting nonsense and expressing their superior concepts, he was on the verge of losing it. Too shallow, too ignorant, too short-sighted, too absurd. How can he mock us for being childish? Carrie Thomas said, He might not have meant it. Isnt that even more annoying? It means thats how he sees us deep down. Harrison rk panted, trying to calm himself down. Carrie Thomas looked at him for a long time and only spoke after he had gradually calmed down: You werent easily agitated before, whats going on with you? Yes. Harrison rk leaned against the wall, the plot of Chaos Spaceing to mind. Although the title of this new film is in line with Elysium, the stories of the two films have no connection. Chaos Space tells the story of a war between humans and aliens set 300-400 years in the future. Well, by then, humans had mastered wormhole technology and controlled dozens of star systems nearby the Sr System. Ridiculous. Also, the total human poption had exceeded 500 billion. Continuing with this absurdity. But humans were all under the control of an alien representative, as a dependent civilization.This alien looked exactly like a human, except its ears were slightly pointier, its hair was made of tentacles, and its limbs were a bit longer. The wormhole technology that humans had mastered was given to them for free by the aliens. How ridiculous. Even more absurd was the fact that this alien was a hedonistic and wanton tyrant. Harrison rk felt that his eyes were being assaulted by the sight of this character. The aliens management method was very crude and simple: no management, just collecting taxes. As a result, the structure of human civilization was a mess, with gangs and corporations dominating in a manner reminiscent of the feudal lord era in medieval Europe. Then, the protagonist rose up from among themon people, speaking with his childhood sweetheart about granting freedom to all in the future, I promise. In Hollywood movies, theres a trope that if the male lead makes a promise at the beginning, he will definitely fulfill it. The protagonist was really overpowered, easily convincing high-level officials to betray and fight with nothing more than a supposedly energy weapon that was actually just a Gatling gun. The final boss, the alien, wielded a longsword against the protagonist in the base, engaging him in some sort of bizarre close-quarters duel! And the protagonist even managed to win the fight! The alien civilization backing the viin was apparently so terrified of the protagonists incredible fighting abilities that they conceded and acknowledged the rightful ce of the humans as equals. Harrison rk couldnt suppress hisughter at the absurdity of the plot. Ifbating an invasion was truly as easy as portrayed in the movies, then what did humanitys struggle over the next thousand years amount to? What was the point of all those sacrifices? Also, the so-called aliens with enough power to dominate the Milky Way Gxy were so ridiculously ipetent! What kind of bizarre setting was this hedonism and depravity! What was the difference between an alien having sex with a human and a person having sex with a sheep? This was the source of his anger. Harrison rk took a deep breath and spoke quietly. His voice sounded distant and somber. Before humans can spread their wings in thought and truly leave Earth to venture into space, if they encounter a civilization-spanning, star system-wide conflict, it wont be a war that can be resolved through individual heroics. Just as when humans choose to destroy an ant colony, would they squat down and use their fingers to kill each individual ant one by one? No, they would simply start arge fire, burning the entire area where the colony is located for days on end. Not only would this not destroy the soil, the ashes left behind would actually make it more fertile. Or they could simply use a hose and drench the whole area. For the ants, every action taken by humans spells their doom, yet from the human perspective, it barely requires any effort. So, whether its the past District 9 or Independence Day, or Edge of Tomorrow, Pacific Rim, Starship Troopers, and so on and so forth theyre all very childish. Alright, I dont mind being criticized, but I think Star Wars is especially childish. Lightsabers go BiuBiuBiu, my force explodes BiuBiuBiu, Harrison rk pretended to swing a sword, shrugged, and continued, They dont understand anything. This is apletely unequal conflict that would be over for Earthlings in an instant, without even knowing who the enemy is. Its not even a war. Try to think about it from the other perspective. Can antsprehend how humans trigger the apocalyptic flood? Can they understand what a water pipe or self-priming drainage pump is, or how to disconnect the power to it? This movie is so absurd and ridiculous; I cannot ept it emotionally. If Director Neil had been more humble, I might be able to tolerate his ignorance, but hes so arrogant, and thats why I lost my temper. After listening to his exnation, Carrie Thomas still didnt quite understand his anger, but she chose to ept it. She began to put herself in Harrison rks shoes and asked, But all movies are filmed this way nowadays. If the protagonists arent attractive, the audience wont be able to project themselves onto the characters, and there will be no box office. Thats why I initially agreed to the coboration and didnt n to nitpick, but Neil touched a nerve, and my emotions got a little out of control. Ill go back and talk to themter. Carrie felt somewhat reassured and went on to inquire, What if humans could venture into space, explore the Milky Way Gxy, and engage in wars at that level? Harrison rk shuddered, and his mind involuntarily began to imagine that scenario. He also recalled the long and arduous battles that humanity had fought against nature, animals, disasters, and diseases from ancient times until now. He remembered thest words of Daniel Thompson before his death and couldnt help but smile at the corner of his mouth. That would undoubtedly be an era full of magnificent epics, with countless heroes forging their races legends with their own flesh and blood. Its a shame that humanity wont live to see it. Carrie shook her head, Its just us who cant see it. Youre being too absolute. Alright. Lets go. Carrie: Hold on, I just thought of something. Going back to your analogy about the ants, what if theres a mutant ant in the colony that has extremely strong venom, capable of killing an adult human with a single bite? Even if it cant save the entire ant species, at least it has a chance to fight to the bitter end, right? If it bites fast enough, it might even save some of its kind to preserve their civilizations legacy? Harrison rk was stunned. Youre right! So individual heroism can be quite useful sometimes? Whose side are you on, anyway! They didnt chat for too long on the sidelines. In fact, Neil and Katie took the initiative to apologize to Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas with their team, reflecting on their attitudes and assuring that they respected the cultural concepts of the two parties. They even emphasized that their previous statements were not malicious. Since the other party had offered an olive branch, Harrison rk graciously epted it. As the coboration began, they each returned to work on their respective tasks. The Chinese side would provide a draft of the English lyrics within two days, after which they would meet to discuss and polish the lyrics based on the Chinese input. Returning to their hotel, Carrie began munching on a pen while tranting the general meaning of the lyrics, while Harrison rk distractedly searched for other science fiction movies to watch and pass the time.. Chapter 118 - 106: Butterflies Never Retreat l Chapter 118: Chapter 106: Butterflies Never Retreat l Trantor: 549690339 After a while, Carrie Thomas stretched herself and sat next to Harrison rk, crossing her legs and picking up a piece of cake with a fork from her te. Ive heard that when Chinese musicians coborate with European and American artists, they oftenck power and struggle to gain respect. But it seems to me that youre the one taking advantage of others? Harrison rk looked away, his gaze resting on the strawberry cheesecake on her te. Our kind of coboration is a real partnership. The kind of weak cooperation youre talking about is just riding on others coattails. People whock real talent but still want to put on an appearance will grovel and bow down to others. We rely on our own abilities to make a living, so respectes naturally. Do you like this cake? Carrie Thomas shook her head, I dont like it, its too sweet. Then why eat it? Throwing it away would be a waste. Its not costing you anything. Carrie Thomas finished the cake in one bite, Still, its a waste. After that, she went back to writing lyrics, while Harrison rks eyes returned to the movie, his mind wandering in daydreams. He felt like making a movie, a science fiction movie. He wanted to show the world everything he had seen and experienced in the form of a science fiction movie. He didnt expect others to believe it, but at least it could serve as a warning to humanity, which is always a good thing. If the worst-case scenario of humanity failing in their struggle is shown, maybe a few hundred yearster, when civilization is at a crossroads and needs to make a choice about the path forward, at least one wrong answer can be eliminated. But as Carrie Thomas said, Such a pessimistic and hopeless plot,cking in the heroic individualism that attracts audiences, would probably not do well at the box office. Moreover, to make a good science fiction movie requires arge investment, and with his current financial resources, influence, and industry connections, its not enough. Writing the screeny is also a challenging task. He is not good at writing stories, but only he can write the screeny for this story. So this matter needs to be carefully considered, taking one step at a time. Six dayster, the two returned to Oxfordshire. Several pieces of good news were waiting for Harrison rk. His other songs that were not sold yet have all found their destination, with two of them prepared for Lucy Haywoods singles release. He sold four more, and the prices were quite satisfactory. Harrison rks inventory was all cashed in this time. In addition, Avril Green created a new song of high quality. This was a truly new song, never appearing in the previous timeline. Leah rk, Jenny Hart, and many other serious musicians in China have all produced new songs like bamboo shoots after the rain during these two or three weeks. Thepetition on tforms like No. 1 Fly has be unprecedentedly fierce. Harrison rk has basically listened to all of them, both surprised and relieved. The overall quality of these new songs was high and low, but the previous monotony, self-repetition,ziness, and rampant borrowing and giarism were greatly reduced. It seemed as if these musicians had suddenly awakened, striving for innovation and daring to explore. The Butterfly Effect had intensified. With his constant pushing, the entire Chinese music industry seemed like an awakened beast, breaking free from the shackles of thought. A new Renaissance movement was sprouting like budding bean shoots. The spark of this artistic revolution had been ignited. This was the radiative effect of Harrison rk releasing decades of umted ssics from the core figures of this era, like a volcanic eruption in a very short period, just like the first fission when detonating a nuclear bomb. Compared to the previous unconscious changes to the future, this time Harrison rk actively changed the present through music. This kind of change was visible to the naked eye. He began to look forward with infinite anticipation to what kind of scene he would see when he entered the future again. Under his excited mood, the night of February 25th, 2020, came. But he found it difficult to fall asleep that night. Because he received a text message that afternoon. It was from his foster father, whom he hadnt been in contact with for years. The man asked why Harrison rk hadnt returned home for the New Year and if the famous musician named Harrison rk on the inte was him. A lot ofplex thoughts crossed Harrison rks mind. But he didnt call back. He transferred two million dors to the bank ount that hadnt received any living expenses since high school. Once some things happen, they can never go back, because the butterfly can never fly backward. Enter the dream! Awakening. Private Harrison rk! Step forward! Harrison rk looked at the familiar square face in front of him, his lips slowly curving into a smile.Heughed. Its nice to see this familiar face again. He then looked into the distance. Above the sky, the sun hung high. Thousands of spindle-shaped transport vehicles shuttled back and forth under the blue sky. The speed of these vehicles was very fast, seemingly chaotic, yet their routes were strictly segregated, each moving along its stable, dedicated orbit. Unlike the terrestrial vehicles of the past, todays spindle-shaped vehicles no longer emit res below when hovering or elerating, making them look like theyre floating. Harrison rks smile became even brighter. Large vehicles could float, indicating that human technology had advanced once more, and control over force fields had be more precise and perfect, finally enabling the force fields, formerly used only as shields for battleships, to be used as conventional propulsion for vehicles. At that moment, a uniquely-shaped triangr fast vehicle took off from deep within the base, ascended directly into the sky, and headed straight for outer space. As the triangr vehicle ascended, the paths of the other vehicles in the sky synchronized their adjustments, creating a straight passage for the triangr vehicle amidst the chaos, without interfering with each other, and without slowing down at all. The central intelligencesputing power had improved further. Inside the base, the Big Ben Tower still existed. But the training ground had be a bit more extensive than before. The current training ground was strictly divided into several sections by a light blue barrier, and Harrison rks rookie lineup was only in one corner. On the other side, dozens of soldiers wearing ck battle armor were practicing their techniques against one another. These armored soldiers heights appeared to be between 1.8 and 2.2 meters. This was their armored height. The technology of individual soldier armor had advanced again, transforming into more form-fitting biological armor. Biological armor possessed more characteristics; its shell appeared soft, but during collisions and firefights, the struck soft armor would instantly harden. The weapons and skills used by these soldiers were much moreplex than the simple guns, knives, and shields of the Azure Dragon Armorst time. They could pull cords from their back armor and transform them into straight knives with a flick of the wrist, ranging from a few meters to 1.5 meters in length, or, when retreating, project dozens of pinpoint shes from their thigh armor, which would swarm the opponent and trigger a chain explosion. The aftermath of their shes rippled on the light blue energy barrier like waves. This scene told Harrison rk that they were engaged in realbat, not data simtion. As someone who had spent a long time in simtors, all he wanted to say was, Oh my God. Is it so extravagant now? Training with realbat without fearing equipment damage? Consuming energy so much during training without worrying about a shortage? However, he was shocked, but he still had an advantage in his heart. Those who had the privilege of wearing armor and training for battle were undoubtedly the elites in the base, but the most powerful among them had a mobility ability of no more than 35G. There was still a noticeable gap between them and Harrison rk, who currently had a 50G limit. But he couldnt understand the training content in another area. There were only two people in the field, still wearing that form-fitting biological armor, but they were not in closebat or shooting at each other. They were far apart, and each had a heavy truck behind them. Both of them had their ten fingers spread out in front of them, with beams of light connecting their fingertips to screens in front of them. From time to time, they shook their fingers, and swarms of tiny flying vehicles flew out of the trucks like locusts. These flying vehicles fought in the air, deploying a wide range ofbat modes, including cluster bombings, formation firing, and suicidal charges/explosions. In contrast to the individualbat techniques practiced on the other side, this side was more likerge-scale warfare. The two soldiers connected by beams of light on their fingers were themanders of this miniature scale battle. With technological innovation, humanbat concepts have changed again, giving birth to new types of troops. Biological armor was equivalent to an improved version of the Azure Dragon Armor of the past, while this one-person army-stylebat concept could maximize the talents of elite soldiers, allowing them tounch surgical strikes against enemy forces single-handedly. If his guess was correct, those trucks should also have space battle adapted models for coordinated attacks with armored soldiers. There were about three types of flying vehicles. One was a ser-ball-sized circr flying vehicle, thergest of the group, which released many more fly-sized micro-flyers that either flew forward to the firing zone or went behind the scenes to attack the nks while hiding to attack enemymanders. There was also a bullet-shaped flying vehicle about one-tenth of a meter long and very fast. The third type was the fly-sized flying vehicle. Since the distance was too far, Harrison rk couldnt see the specific attack methods of these devices clearly, but based on the faint lights that lit up when they fired, he surmised that they used ultra-microscopicser beams and possibly missile-like devices as thick as nails during closebat. After observing for about ten more seconds, Harrison rk mastered the concept of thismand battle. This was a single-personbat method thatbined artificial intelligence and human judgment. These flying vehicles were equipped with variousbat ns; themanders didnt need to control specific vehicles or their targets precisely; they issued policy-like directives, and the vehicles would respond ordingly. Themanders ten fingers linked by beams of light were likely the medium for issuingmands. The reason why they didnt use brainwave remote control was probably that this semi-physical connection had lower transmissiontency. Harrison rk, had enough onlooking? Pretty? Youve been watching for almost five minutes, beautiful? Daniel Thompsons face suddenly shed in front of Harrison rk, blocking his view.. Chapter 119 - 107: Explosive Start_l Chapter 119: Chapter 107: Explosive Start_l Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rks attention returned to Daniel Thompson, Lion, you actually held your temper for a whole five minutes this time? Daniel Thompson red, You Not waiting for him to respond, Harrison already turned to run to the side, Runningps, got it. Piece of cake. Pouring fuel on the fire, Thompson roared, Initially, you only had to run tenps, now you have to run twenty! Youll have to finish them in twenty minutes or else youre done for. Harrison lightly raised an eyebrow, Oh, twenty minutes? Is the standards this high now? We have so many strong people! Has the blood clotting serum bemon now? Do they take it every day? How long can itst? Thompson looked at him with the eyes of someone viewing a fool, What in the world are you babbling about. Whats wrong with you today? Got a screw loose? Blood clotting serum has been obsolete for a hundred years, ok? Harrisonughed again. When a technology is scrapped, its usually because theres a new and better technology. This is great news. Thanks, Lion. Shut up! Get your ass moving! Or Ill kick your ass! This time another rookie spoke up, Instructor, I must rify for Harrison rk. He had a little feverst night, so his mental state isnt great. Harrison looked at the person, it was Marthus. The start of this new timeline seemed pretty good, it appeared that he was friends with Marthus. A fever? Crazy, Marthus, are you aware of what youre saying? Since the World Government started poprizing gic fluid modification technology, fevers have be umon. Daniel Thompson was quite surprised, and also very angry, As the new recruit ss leader, why didnt you report this to me earlier, Marthus? Marthus nervously replied: I was also shocked at the time, but after I apanied him to the medical room, the medical staff said that this was a rare phenomenon and there wouldnt be any seque. I just I just didnt want him to lose his military opportunity because of it. Well, since you guys share such deep camaraderie. Then you go and runps with him. If the average time for you two cant be controlled within seventeen minutes! Then you guys can both go back to the slums. More rookies stood up to protest trying to stick up for Marthus. Marthus limit was about seventeen minutes, but there was a definite drag of Harrison, which meant that Marthus had to run into fourteen minutes, which was impossible. However, Thompson made another threat. Those who sympathize with these two can join their game, and everyone quickly shut up. Harrison had been watching Thompson secretly wondering why his person didnt seem likeable this time. He was threatening to dismiss people from the military all the time, which was a bit over the top even though he knew he was just scaring people. Did Lion get messed up from too many stimnts in the new timeline? Or, had the ideological climate of the era once again changed, moving a step further towards a more rational and less emotional military system? Harrison didnt know whether this was good or bad, but his quickly turning mind made a judgment and reached a conclusion. This might be a good thing for him. After all, the more militarized it is, the better it promotes meritocracy. This era existed for his talent. Because he, Harrison rk, might be mediocre in other areas, but in armoredbat, he was an ultimate genius. Harrison inhaled deeply, theres no need to be humble now, lets just release my capability. Instructor, I want to ask onest question. Speak. What is the limit of everyones speed to run theseps? Thompson turned his head to look at the elite in their biological armor, The lowest standard is twelve minutes. Alright. What fits right. Go run, now! Harrison and Marthus started running forward, and you could faintly hear Harrisons slightly arrogant shout from afar. Remember to time us! Just as the two of them had just started running, the rookie soldiers gathered around pleading again. Daniel Thompson looked around emotionlessly, Dont you all have your own things to do? Believe it or not, Ill have you all kicked out? Instructor, you cant do this. Yeah! Shut up! This is an order! Im warning you for thest time, whoever continues to plead for these two is disobeying the orders! You know what the consequences are. The recruits finally shut up, but there was defiance in their eyes, they felt he was overreacting. Thompsons expression was serious, he looked like he was ready to eat people at any time. But only he knew howforting it was to see these rookie soldiers, who had just met a few days ago, so united, even daring to challenge the authority of his iron-blooded instructor. He looked again at the two runningps. Discharge from the military? Of course, it was a joke, he couldnt bear it. Thompson thought to himself that it was fine if Harrison rk showed no potential, but since Marthus took the me with Harrison this time, it would raise his prestige among the recruits, so he should formally enlist him as soon as possible. Speaking of which, the two of them were running really fast, especially the guy ahead. Wait, thats not Marthus in front. That is so fast! Good God! Thompsons indifferent facade instantly crumbled, he subconsciously covered his mouth. Holy shit! A muffled voice came out from under his hand. He couldnt help it. Nine minutes passed. Looking at Harrison, who had casually returned with his hands in his pockets, then at Marthus, who was still huffing and puffing, clearly striving to break his best record by running into the sixteenth minute, Thompson opened his mouth wide, speechless for a long time.Lion, how was it? Harrison rk asked, grinning and seemingly on a high. Thoughts twisted in Daniel Thompsons mind. Known for his strictness, as a senior instructor, Thompson never indulges in smile lightly, earning the nickname Iron-faced Lion at the ck Bear Training Base. He couldnt tolerate the yfulughter of his soldiers. Thats why he got easily angry earlier, and deliberately made life difficult for Marthus and Harrison. But now he had a rough idea why Harrisons behavior was so unconventional. Perhaps his rare high feverst night led to his extremely rare secondary gene awakening, greatly enhancing his physical fitness and personality, making him more active. In this era, everyone only gets one injection of gene fluid at birth. Surviving the fusion stage of the gene fluid with their own genes, possessing enough intelligence and physical fitness to survive in this era, they be useful individuals, bing legally recognized citizens. If one fails to survive the fusion, they die of gic copse, and this happens with a high probability of one in three. Among all citizens, about one in a million faces a second mutation in adulthood, known as gene awakening. Currently, with a global poption of ten billion, about ten thousand people face the prospect of gene awakening. The symptoms of gene awakening vary. Some people finish it in their sleep, some self-ignite in dreams, and some disintegrate into meat sauce while walking on the street. The rate of survival during gene awakening is one in ten. Gene awakening is not the same as the frequently depicted gene unlocking in novels. Human genes are never locked; instead, they choose to sleep. Choosing to sleep and being locked are essentially different. At the turn of the twenty-first century, when humans first stepped through the door of gene technologies, theoretical research suggested that 75% of human genes had no functionality and were referred to as junk. However,ter research and facts proved that there is no junk among the base pairs that make up human genes. All are useful. It was just that the technical level of human society limited the necessity of gene expression information. People in the twenty-first century did not need to release all gene information toplete normal learning and working. Simply put, the remaining 75% of genes are toozy to move. With the progress of technology and the migration of time periods, when humans need to face an increasingly vast amount of knowledge and increasingly esoteric technologies, its insufficient for them to just release 25% of the gene expression information for basic knowledge learning. As a result, more genes start to unlock themselves. In 2764, Dr. Wright verified a group of genes that were always considered to be in a silent state. Their only function was to prompt the human brain to secrete a veryplex structure of Amino acids. These Amino acids would suppress human emotions and greatly enhance human concentration. This Amino acid was named James Amino Acid and was extremely effective. It only needed a single molecr amount to impact the entire human brain extensively, and it had started to appear in the early 25th century. However, it was not discovered until then. When Dr. Wright proposed this theory in 2764, there have been as many as tens to thousands of James Amino Acid molecules in everyones brain. So, in the 27th century, it was generally believed that the gene developmentpletion of humans had increased from 25% to 25.7/o. Well, its a remarkably satisfactory progress. Fast forward to 2913, the gene fluid sessfully developed by Dr. Watson Gesf could convert this 25.7% figure into 26.8%. The so-called gene awakening is another spontaneous recovery of the gene, and the 26.8% bes an varying figure between 28% and 30%. However, this does not imply that humanity has mutated, because the essence of the human DNA chain has never changed. In reality, there isnt a bit of difference between the genes of a person born and raised 3000 yearster and a person born and raised in 2000. Theres no absolute reproductive istion. Two single strands of DNA spanning thousands of years could still sessfully match. Thompson understood gene awakening and quickly concluded that this phenomenon was indeed happening in Harrison. But what truly shocked him speechless was the degree of gene awakening demonstrated by Harrison. Harrison could run twentyps in just nine minutes, and it was clear that he hadnt put forth his full effort. Within the ck Bear Training Base, there are two terrifying individuals who hadpleted gene awakening. One of them is the ace soldier in the base, but even he needs ten minutes to run these twentyps! The qualifying time is twelve minutes; ten minutes is ace-level. The two-minute difference seems small, but everyone knows, the closer to the limit, the harder it is to take another step forward. Apart from the ace soldier who does it in ten minutes, the best among the other ordinary soldiers could only finish in ten minutes and forty-seven seconds! But Harrison He broke not only the record of the ck Bear Training Base but also the global record! Seeing that Thompson was still silent, Harrison urged: Lion, can you say something? Thompson returned to his senses, showing no emotion, Well, not bad. Only not bad? Harrison managed a tight smile, secretly amused. Many things have changed, the only unchanged one is Lions hard-headed personality. Fine, youre outstanding, surpassing my expectations of being outstanding. The rest of you will train without supervision, Harrison,e with me. Thompson turned and walked towards the field. Harrison followed him closely. He was pleased with his performance this time. It seemed that he made a good start, making Lion realize his genius instantly. This saved him a lot of timepared to progressive development strategy he had employedst time. But this was only the beginning Harrison knew that in the following days, the shocks Lion would encounter wille wave after wave like a sea.bender Hopefully, he could withstand it. Harrison turned back, looking at the two soldiers in ck body armor. One of them had just used a shrewd move, changing his approach abruptly, controlling a missile-firing aircraft with full force, and broke through the opponents defenses, sting onto the physical body of the other ck-armored soldier. Harrison, hurry! Dr.. Owen is waiting for you! Chapter 120 - 108: Hello, General_l Chapter 120: Chapter 108: Hello, General_l Trantor: 549690339 Professor Owen, Im really d to see you. Harrison rk blinked at the man in the white coat in front of him. You couldnt me him for easily revealing his emotions and seeming impatient. Since arriving here, his mood had always been great. Whenever he saw a familiar face still existing, he feltfortable and lucky. He had been changing history all along. In his personal history, historical records were not a static book, but rather like Schrodingers Cat, or as elusive as electrons moving around protons, making them unpredictable and uncertain. Existing because he saw them. Before his arrival in this timeline, before reconnecting, all history was nothingness. It was only after he arrived here and personally lifted the lid that he could see whether the cat was dead or alive. Using an exaggeratednguage, the time-traveling Harrison rk created a universe every time he opened his eyes. But he himself didnt know what this created universe was like, whether the familiar people from the past still existed. He was always trying to avoid one thing. In the past, he didnt want to have emotional connections with people from a thousand yearster. The superficial reason was knowing that everyone would eventually die, but the deeper reason was that he was anxious that his changes to history might identally erase the good people he had met. That would be very painful. After hisst visit, since he saw Daniel Thompson several times, and hisrades in the new recruit camp didnt change much, he gradually opened up his closed heart. But the deeper he fell, the deeper his anxiety grew. He could learn to be calm, but never heartless. The appearance of familiar faces one after another was like pulling out thorns from his heart, so he was overly active today. Professor Owen frowned slightly and tilted his head back. Have you seen me before? Harrison shook his head, approaching the testing equipment, I havent, but webat soldiers always have great respect for technical personnel. Daniel Thompson couldnt stand his proactive attitude anymore, Shut up, rookie! Youre still miles away from going into battle! Harrison shook his arm,pleted a test, pointed at the virtual image in the air with the huge characters New Record, and smiled at Daniel, Is it still that far now? The entireboratory went wild in an instant. Daniels own manual measurement of the running data was not rigorous enough to drive people crazy, but the data in theb was rigorous, and it was instantly synchronized globally. Nobody could have imagined that new crushing physical test parameters would appear so easily. As the tests progressed, Harrison kept breaking each record. My goodness! What kind of gene awakening did you go throughst night? Ive seen your physical stats before. You were clearly just above average this Daniel Thompson was rendered speechless. Sharply, Harrison noticed the four words gene awakening and took them to heart. Great, a new technology. And so, the day went by amid the busyness of various tests. Physical tests, psychological tests, political reviews, body cell sampling Alright, Private First ss rk, you can go back to your dormitory and rest. Tomorrow morning, the General will meet with you when she returns to the base. Finally, things were settled, and Dr. Owen made the arrangements. Harrison had been holding back all day, and finally couldnt help but ask, Doctor, as a new recruit, I have an impudent question. Go ahead. Whats the Generals name? Private First ss rk, what are you talking about? Didnt you attend the new recruit orientation when you came to the base? Havent you seen the General? It might be thatst nights gene awakening caused some memory confusion. I vaguely remember, but Im not confident, so I thought Id check to avoid being rude tomorrow. You already have an official position, and although you can query it yourself after you go back, I can also tell you. The Generals name is Nora Camp. Is she male or female? Female. Is she beautiful? From an aesthetic point of view, the Generals appearance is impable. Thank you, this is the best news Ive heard today. With the help of his personal information system, Harrison went back to his dormitory alone and began to look up information. His incredible physical test results brought him a great deal of convenience, and without the need for any derations, his authority in the military system automatically upgraded to Private First ss. Upon checking, Harrison found himself confronted with a series of surprises.bender This time his alteration of history was so significant that even he was shocked. First of all, the historical materials he could ess were much more detailed, which made them countless times morefortable to read than thest time. The militarized management of this era was more stringent, but in terms of information control, it was more rxed. Although the end-of-the-world disaster still remained hidden, the World Government no longer forcibly concealed historical materials and knowledge. Instead, they adopted a more tempting guidance strategy. All changes still began in the early 21st century. Carrie Thomass song The Fire was still a military anthem, and it still yed a hugely significant role in the birth of the Yellowstone Research Institute. However, the birth of the Yellowstone Research Institute was nearly a century ahead of schedule. Ward Owen became world-famous after releasing his first album. Although he didnt create or perform other ssics afterward, his first album alone maintained his poprity for a lifetime. Of course, due to the Renaissance of the early 21st century, the music world was thriving with a variety of great artists, so Ward still regretfully didnt make the Top 100 of a thousand years ago. However, his career as a singing artist was still sessful.. Chapter 121 - 108: Hello, General ! Chapter 121: Chapter 108: Hello, General ! Trantor: 549690339 It wasnt until he was sixty-five that he reluctantly returned to take charge of Whale Group. However, Ward Owens influence on Whale Group was greatly diminished because he, the sole heir, was reluctant to take his rightful position. Chris Owen finally took Whale Group public in hister years. In the waves of the market, although the Owens assets have been steadily growing, Whale Group grew even faster. By the time Ward Owen took office, Whale Group was a multinational conglomerate with trillions of dors in assets, and the Owens controlling stake had already dwindled to 31.28%, no longer allowing Ward Owen to act recklessly. Afterwards, Whale Group maintained its status for nearly a hundred years before it was defeated in thepetition for new energy research and was swallowed up by anotherpany, bing a part of history. However, Whale Group left behind even more scientific research achievements for all of humanity. These were the changes Harrison rk could see with his own eyesthe most direct and intuitive changes he made to humanity. But there was another significant event in history that involved both Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas. The song Self-Combustion, especially its English version, triggered a terrifying upheaval at the end of the 25th century when the World Government had been established for less than a hundred years. It was a revolution. In the torrents of time, a vic man named Sergey was born in 2543. Sergey was a genius scientist, a rare polymath in science, whose first half of his life left many epoch-making scientific research achievements. On the basis of his research hypotheses, after nearly three hundred years of development, a major breakthrough was finally made. The results of this breakthrough were still in use in 3020, providing almost 100% of the energy supply for the entire human race. In the previous timeline, there was no famous figure named Sergey. Perhaps he was never born, or he died prematurely due to some external interference. However, in this timeline, Harrison rk could now see so many technological innovations. Sergeys role was no less important than Whale Group and Yellowstone Research Institute, perhaps even more so. However, Sergeys main contribution was only in the first half of his life. At this stage, he was a researcher in a research institute under the World Government. He was almost the only Chief Scientific Officer in human history who could oversee the big picture. However, a year before his inauguration ceremony, he watched a movie thatter generations considered very crudely made. Chaos Space. It was not the movie that changed Sergey, but its theme song, Self-Combustion. ording to historical records, after listening to this song, Sergey had new ideas about freedom and the future of humanity, which changed him overnight and eventually led to a scientific revolution on the day of his inauguration ceremony. It was a real revolution. He wanted to overthrow the rule of the military party. He had many supporters. He told his supporters that the World Government was a conspiracy. He also told everyone that all humans were being infiltrated. Although he couldnt find direct evidence or write aplete proof form to prove his conjecture, he smelled the scent of certain death from the fresh air. A bloody war broke out,sting nearly thirty years, with the total human poption plunging from eighty billion to forty billion. In the end, Sergey won. Yes, his revolution was sessful. However, on the very day his revolution seeded, the ny-five-year-old Sergey chose tomit suicide by shooting himself. Beforemitting suicide, he cried out in despair. Humankind has no chance of winning because everyone is involved. When I overthrew one infiltration, I found myself still part of the infiltration. Its like living in this universe, and we can never break free from its rules. As expected, after Sergeys death, the regime he led himself eventually became the new World Government, leading humanity forward again and to today. When Sergeymitted suicide, he also believed that there was no essential difference between the two sessive World Governments.bender Therefore, although Sergey made great contributions, no one ever thanked him in their hearts. Historians evaluations of Sergeys merits and demerits are sharply divided. Some people believe that humanity would have been better off without him. But others think that without him, humanity would have been worse off. Both schools of thought are diverse, and a definite answer can never be found. Because of the damage caused by his sessful revolution to humanity, everyone believes that Earthlings can no longer afford a second upheaval. The newly established World Government has be even more centralized, militarized, and turned into a stricter and more brutal militarized society. In Harrison rks present time, there is no such ss as welfare recipients; instead, there are slums. People at the bottom of the slums no longer enjoy any favorable treatment; they only have the lowest quality of life guarantee. This is the real bare minimum that ensures people do not starve to death, and thats it. Even though the productive forces are still in surplus, this surplus is no longer distributed as welfare to the lower sses but is used to reward contributing workers and soldiers or invested in industries such as scientific research and military production. Thepetition in this era is more brutal than in any other timeline Harrison rk has ever experienced. However, the path for the lower sses to rise has never been closed, because the World Government founded by scientist Sergey has set a highest principle from the very beginning. Even though they know that everyone is being infiltrated and cant figure out where the problem lies, everyone is entitled to learn all knowledge! Chapter 122 - 108: Hello, General_3 Chapter 122: Chapter 108: Hello, General_3 Trantor: 549690339bender In order to ensure that his highest principles would not be shaken by future generations, Sergey even threatened them in his will. He hid an explosive source deep in the Earths core that was powerful enough to blow the Earth into cosmic debris. Once someone tries to crack his explosive source, it will explode on the spot. If the artificial intelligence lurking in the smartwork determines that the World Government leadership has closed the space for the lower-ss people to rise, it will still explode on the spot. In Harrison rks view, this was Sergeys greatest contribution, because his threat was really effective. Under such a special social background, all Earthlings were in the most fiercepetition, and those who fell behind could only go to the slums to eat coarse food and let others trample on their dignity. From the slums emerged countless scientists, economists, generals, elite warriors, top craftsmen, artists As long as you have the ability and the will, you can get everything you want. If you arezy and ipetent, even if your ancestors have umted wealth for you for dozens of generations, it is useless. If your ability is not enough to support your status and wealth, you will still be gnawed away by others in just a few decades, leaving nothing behind. The upper-ss and the slum-ss are clearly distinct, yet highly corrted, constantly prating and recing each other. The structure of the entire society is very dynamic and full of vitality. Harrison rk felt that Sergeys achievements were almost on par with his own. When hemitted suicide, he must have foreseen the social framework for hundreds of years toe, all built on his crazy actions. nting a bomb in the Earth and temporarily recing one threat with another to form this deformed but effective social structure. This operation was really amazing, truly worthy of being a mad scientist. Harrison rk even thought that Sergey might do better than himself in this job, and he would have chosen him if he had the chance. By the early 29th century, after Watson Gesf invented gene liquid technology, this cruelty had been taken to the extreme. One-third of the ipetent people were stripped of their right to live at birth. The final result, to some extent, met the expectations of Harrison rk who had left behind the seeds, but it was also a history written with even more blood and tears. Everyone was wound up to the breaking point, but still hidden was the truth of the end of the world. Each person was numbly struggling like a machine, without knowing what they were struggling for. After reading these historical materials, especially after seeing those tragedies, Harrison rk, who was not Sergey after all, struggled to control his emotions. He would even involuntarily look down at his own hands. If you were to indirectly attribute all those lives lost in wars or under the system to him, Harrison rk might have be the most prolific serial killer in human history. But eventually, he calmed down. Those who have passed away are gone, and only those who are alive can talk about continuing. No matter how difficult the process or how much blood was shed, the technology level of mankind is indeed much higher now. The Azure Dragon Armor, Type III Loader, Osciting Knife, explosive bombs below the crotch, and battlecruiser-level escort ships he had experiencedst time had all appeared in history. They were all widely used technologies from the 28th to the 29th centuries and have be obsolete now. He was busy without sleep for a whole night, and it was not until the next day when he was about to meet Nora Camp that his moodpletely calmed down. Time and fate are really magical. The inertia of history is also powerful. Even after ying with a thousand years of time and distorting it beyond recognition, he could still see so many familiar faces. He didnt know whether Nora Camps fate was hard or his own fate was too good. Knocking on the door. Come in. Hello, General, I am Harrison rk. Harrison rk looked at the ck and white chess pieces and the chessboard on Nora Camps desk, and slowly said.. Chapter 123 - 109: Ive Swelled Up Chapter 123: Chapter 109: Ive Swelled Up Trantor: 549690339 The horrific thing was, the music echoing in Nora Camps office was Self-Combustion. Even more terrifying was the hologram in front of her. The projection showed two standing figures, Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas. At this moment, they were standing shoulder to shoulder. Carrie Thomas held a notebook in her left hand, a pen in her right hand, the tip of the pen pointing to a certain line on the notebook. Next to her, Harrison rk was slightly bowing his head to scrutinize the notebook, his eyebrows furrowed in thought. Nora Camp shifted her gaze from the hologram, looking at her actualpanion, Harrison rk, Incredible. Whats this? Harrison rk decided to y dumb. This is a statue in the front of the fountain at Saint Petersburg Conservatory. The legend has it that about a thousand years ago, right after Master Thomas finished writing Self-Combustion, she consulted with Master rk. This is supposedly that very scene. Harrison rk was stunned and speechless. Initially, he thought his cover was blown, but then he realized it was theoretically impossible, he didnt know how to respond.bender In truth, he wanted to say that when the two of them first talked about the song, Carrie Thomas had yed it on her guitar right on the spot, they hadnt been looking at sheet music together, people sure could exaggerate! Also, why did he look so different in this image? With his long flowing hair, high nose bridge, sharp eyebrows, and bright eyes, he looked so handsome that he could hardly recognize himself. How strange was that? Upon a second look, he realized that the features were indeed his. But put together, they gave an oddly exquisite and beautiful impression. But he was sure he wasnt stratospherically handsome, was he? People fromter generations really liked to embellish things and raise the charm based on aura, didnt they? Um, General Camp, I dont really understand what you mean. Im just curious about how Master Thomas, who was from a thousand years ago and whose brain wouldnt be as advanced as ours, could haveposed a song like that. And how would she feel if she knew that her song would cause a war hundreds of yearster that led to the death of nearly four billion people. Do you think she should be med for it? No, of course not. Im just wondering what kind of person could possess such power as to shake the will of a scientist from five hundred years into the future. Ive listened to the song countless times and havent found the answer. I want to know what Dr. Sergey had discovered back then that drove him to despair. Harrison rk walked to her office, casually picked up a chess piece from the box, Who knows. Nora Camp didnt seem to mind his casualness, Private First ss rk, I find it interesting that you bear a striking resemnce to Master rk, and you share the same name. Harrison rk nodded, He was an absolute genius in the music industry, and I am abat genius the likes of which youve never seen before. So history is always surprisingly simr, and geniuses manage to have a mutual understanding across a thousand years? Maybe being named Harrison rk and looking like this means an extraordinary destiny. But you arent as handsome as him. Can you eat good looks? Nora Camp stood up, turned off the hologram, took a closer look at Harrison rk, rk, Ive read your physical assessment. How do you feel about it? You have two choices. You can leave the ck Bear Training Base and join the central special forces for advanced training. Or you can stay here at ck Bear Training Base and start your training with the Summit Armor. Summit Armor? Yes, its the same body armor worn by the new recruits you see every day. Why is it called that? Allegedly, its named after apany that Master rk established. Whymemorate a musicpany with a weapons name? Because Master rk symbolizes the spirit of never giving up. Nice. Have you made your decision? Ill stay. Harrison rk made a decision. He pushed a chess piece forward, to the center of the board, Care for a game? His decision was to charm Nora Camp. To charm her, not merely to be a reproductive tool. Oh? You know how to y chess? Harrison rk nodded, I know a bit. Thats nice. Its hard to find a kindred spirit in this age. Nora Camp crossed her legs, made a gesture for him to sit, So, to celebrate the fact that Ive sessfully retained an elite soldier, shall we y a game? An hourter. Nora Campmented, It seems you only know a bit indeed. However, Im still very pleased. Thank you for giving your all in ying against me. Seeing you making a plethora of mistakes is much more enjoyable than the despair of ying against an Al opponent. On the chessboard, the white pieces held by Harrison rk were inplete disarray. If it wasnt for Nora Camps reluctance to end this rare game against a living, breathing opponent too early consistently letting him off easy, the game would have ended long ago. Harrison rk wiped the sweat from his forehead, You let me off easy. Alright, Private First ss rk, I have to attend a conference call. But before that, I have amand for you. Starting from tomorrow, in addition to your basic armor training, you have to y a game of chess with me every day. Nora Camp Issued the eviction order with a smile. No problem. Harrison rk stood up to leave. Just as he was about to leave, he was stopped by Nora Camps voice again. Harrison rk. Harrison rk turned back, General, any orders? You share our goal, right? I can trust you, right? General, if you mean bing an excellent soldier and fighting for humanity, then our objectives will always align. Good, you can leave. After a safe distance away, standing on a hovercraft, Harrison rk looked back and shrugged. His sharp senses, superiority, and coincidental proficiency in chess had aroused slight suspicion in Nora Camp. She found it hard to believe that there could be such coincidences. She must be going through a spiritual struggle in her mind, or perhaps a meticulous logical analysis; in the end, she chose to trust. Inside the training building for Summit Armor. Professor Owen and Daniel Thompson were jointly demonstrating the astonishing abilities of the Summit Armor to Harrison rk. On the surface, the Summit Armor is just like a skin-tight piece of clothing, isnt it? Professor Owen pointed to Daniel Thompson on the side and asked Harrison rk. The Summit Armor on Daniel Thompson at the moment was fully softened. Harrison rk thought the description was inappropriate, This is clearly an Fl racing suit and it would be identical with a helmet. Hey, buddy. I cant believe theres a second person in this whole base who knows about Fl racing! Ever since the first mass-produced maic levitation car was invented eight hundred years ago, Fl has left the stage of history. At this point, a passing technician sprang in uninvited. Get lost, Scott! No one wants to discuss these ancient relics like Maicle with you, were busy! Professor Owen chased the technician away with fluent English,plete with a perfect Downing Street London ent. Harrison rk smiled at the man, Well talkter, I prefer Hamilton. Nice! Excellent! Scott left with a smile. Harrison rk recognised many faces at the ck Bear Training Base, but now the base wasrger in scale and there were still many new faces. Among these unfamiliar faces were white people, ck people, Indians and so on, which should be the residual effects caused by Sergeys coup. Corporal Harrison rk, look this way. Arent you curious where the weapons of the Summit Armor are hidden? Dr. Owen drew Harrison rks attention back to Daniel Thompson. Daniel Thompson, activate the extreme closebat mode. To keep his attention from wandering, Dr. Owen decided to go big from the start. As a buzzing sound resounded, the ck surface of the Summit Armor on Daniel Thompson quickly dispersed into countless thin threads which tangled in the air and eventually formed a fierce looking armor. The shouldered spikes, a full body protective armor, looked like ancient warriors. Daniel Thompson reached back and took out a ck stick about two meters long. From the rod emerged countless thin threads which finally formed arge de over three meters long. Harrison rk was genuinely shocked, What what is this? Doesnt it vite thew of conservation of mass? Dr. Owen shook his head, No, the mass remains conserved. Coach Daniel Thompsons full gear still weighs a total of fifty-seven kilograms. It seems to have increased in volume, but its actually a hollow structure. Look closer. Upon moving closer, Harrison rk discovered that the seemingly solid, metallic armor and de was indeed a piece of equipment woven out of countless ck threads. He asked, Hollow? Then how does the strength of the Summit Armorpare to the Azure Dragon Armor? Dr. Owen was surprised, I didnt expect you to know about the Azure Dragon Armor, you really are a seasoned military enthusiast. The strength of the Summit Armor, once hardened, is three times that of the Azure Dragon Armor. Incredible technology. Harrison rk sincerely eximed. Daniel Thompson, switch to remote sniping mode. Dr. Owen continued tomand. The armor on Daniel Thompson changed again, with arge amount of ck material surging from his racing suit. The racing suit turned into a more skin-tight body suit, much thinner. At the same time, the metal structure at Daniel Thompsons belt moved up, entered his hand, continued to be wrapped in the ck woven material and finally formed arge sniper rifle up to five meters long. Dr. Owen introduced with pride, The Neutron Rifles maximum range is 1,300 kilometers, and thats when shooting into outer space, so never fire skyward during practice, or you may hit our space base. Although it wont prate the base shield, its still not good. Harrison rk shook his head, No, thats impossible. No matter how strong theunching speed, its impossible. Neutron? Does that mean the bullets fired are made of neutron material? What about bullets? The bullet originates from the nuclear fusion energy chamber, which is located here, you need to take care to protect it. Furthermore, when the neutron bullet hits the target, it will convert into protons and electrons, releasing arge amount of energy, causing a violent physical explosion, then a series of chemical reactions, causing a chemical explosion. Although the bullet appears to be just a thinyer and its weight seems light enough to be nearly negligible, the exploding power is equal to that of the sma high explosive grenade carried by the Azure Dragon Armor. The shape of the bullet is like this, not much different from bullets a thousand years ago. You need to look carefully at the end of the bullet, I cant exin this part to you, and even if I did, you wouldnt understand. You just need to know that theres a miniature force field at the end that can continuously push the bullet forward. Harrison rk gleaned much information from Dr. Owens words. The technology mastered by people in this era was still beyond hisprehension; it could even extract neutrons directly from nuclear fusion and even let neutrons form a thin membrane bullet. At the same time, he realized that what was stuffed under his crotch thest time he was wearing the Azure Dragon Armor was a sma bomb. The power of technology, its truly amazing. Harrison rk continued to exim. Very well, Daniel Thompson, now switch to the thruster form. Dozens of cylinders of various sizes were formed at the joints of the Summit Armor. This, Harrison rk understood, each cylinder was surely a micro thruster. This was too inconceivable. A full day went by, he had grasped most of the details and then experienced it himself, It doesnt feel like a product of technology, it feels more like a biological entity. Dr. Owen nodded, To some extent, it is indeed a product born out of biological theory, the ultimate creation of biology and quantum circuits, and also one of the most advanced equipment that humans have now. One of? Would you like to see our starships giant cannon? The kind that can blow up Mercury with a single shot. I must see it with my own eyes if I get the chance. Harrison rk suddenly felt. Hope might be within reach this time. He was swelling with confidence. He was even thinking about cking off. But then he remembered Nora Camps chess game.. Chapter 124 - 110: Starting with Preschool Chapter 124: Chapter 110: Starting with Preschool Teaching Materials_i Trantor: 549690339 All right, now take off the Azure Dragon Armor, and Ill tell you how to control it. At any time, you can perform actions as you normally would. Harrison rk interjected, Yes, I know. The Azure Dragon Armor can capture my neural responses and track my next move. Dr. Owen said, The young man knows a thing or two. Now lets talk about shape-shifting, equipment awakening, and various auxiliary function packs. Are you familiar with them? I dont know. If you dont know, dont interrupt!bender The operation of the Azure Dragon Armor is simpler than the Summit Armor, but it has more additional functions, all of which are new. There are dozens ofbat function packs developed specifically for different purposes, each loaded with different auxiliary mechanisms to meet the needs of various battle scenarios and special tasks. For ocean, ins, jungle, space, and exary surfaces, the list goes on. In Harrisons view, these functions were redundant, and there was no need to make them soplicated. Just continue to enhance mobility and protection, and improvebat capabilities. Adding all these fancy bells and whistles wont helpfinding ways to let people stay alive longer in space is the key. As long as they can charge onto the invaders ships and fight a bit, that would be a great sess. But even now, hes still too low-profile, and no one listens to what he says. He also couldnt avoid the militarys rules: he had to learn all the functions of the Summit Armor in order to wear it on the training field like the other elite soldiers. After working so hard untilte at night, Harrison finallypleted one-fifth of his learning progress. Dr. Owen was quite satisfied with Harrison, Your learning ability is outstanding in the Central Special Forces. Keep it up, and you should be able to finish learning in another five or six days. Thats it for today; go back and get some rest. As he walked out of the training building, Harrison was surprised to find that the researcher named Scott was still waiting for him. The man sat on a flower bed with his legs crossed, hands in his pockets, and was watching a recorded video of a Grand Prix race featuring Maicle. Harrison sat down next to him. Hey, buddy, Scott greeted happily, Many fighters in the base look down on these racers from a millennium ago. I think theyre really ignorant. Harrison casually said, Of course, people from a thousand years ago didnt have any gene technology. The dynamic vision, neural response, and load tolerance of Fl drivers at that time were unrivaled. I can confidently say that if these top drivers were born in our time, they would definitely be the strongest warriors. We really hit it off! But I dont quite understandif Maicle is greater, why do you appreciate Hamilton more? Harrison was genuinely stumped by the question. At the time, he just wanted to make small talk and mentioned a name he knew. He wasnt a racing fan, so how would he know? I dont deny Maicles greatness, but that doesnt stop me from admiring other drivers. Everyone just needs to find their own hero. Harrison decided to use philosophy to defeat Scott. As expected, Scotts brain froze for a long time before he suddenly gripped Harrisons shoulder excitedly, Are you talking about the diversity of ideologies? Harrison didnt understand what he had realized, Yes. Nodding would be enough, anyway. Thank you, youve done me a great favor. I have to go back to work now. Well chat another time. Wait, Scott. What? What is your job? I hold a Ph.D. in anthropology and gics. Im responsible for the physical parameter tests, tracking and monitoring of the Awakened, and the dietary nutrition mix in the cafeteria. After saying that, Scott left, and Harrison, who wanted to ask him some questions, had to wait for another time. Back at his dorm, he slept briefly before waking up early. There were still four or five hours until morning training. He had time to handle some personal matters. Having looked through nearly a thousand years of history briefly yesterday, he turned his attention back to his own business today. He thought to himself, since the name Summit Ventures could be used for naming cutting-edge weapons a thousand yearster, thepany he put so much effort into must have eventually grown into a great enterpriseright? Damn, the spirit of never admitting defeat actually has this meaning! What the hell happened to this eye-searing corporate history? Am I really that ipetent?! I am already much more intelligent and well-known in the music industry, with a substantial foundation. My life shouldnt be so miserable, should it? On this timeline, Summit Venturessted for nearly thirty years. After an initial phase of explosive growth, Summit umted arge amount of music copyrights,pleted the original capital umtion, and gathered many professional producers. Although Harrison the Master never wrote any more ssics and Ward Owens folk music king title was short-lived, Carrie Thomas under thepanys banner grew stronger and stronger. With the support of copyright royalties and Carrie, Summit could sustain itself for many years. Julia Lamberts management skills were also good, especially with Carrie as the cash cow. It shouldnt have been so deste. But in 2030, Harrison the Master chose to part ways with Carrie Thomas, a decision that baffledter generations. Harrison knew the reason: he didnt want to hold Carrie back. After the two acknowledged masters split up, Harrisons career faltered, while Carries artistic career continued to rise and eventually formed her own school, creating the concept of postmodern music. The core of this concept revolved around the restoration and transformation of various natural sounds. This innovative concept continued to influence future generations even a millenniumter.. Chapter 125 - 110: Starting with Preschool Chapter 125: Chapter 110: Starting with Preschool Teaching Materials_2 Trantor: 549690339 On the other hand, the situation at Summit Ventures was getting worse and worse. Many people believe that if Harrison rk hadnt been so stubborn, and if Summit Ventures had limited their business to music creation, copyright development, and artist signing and packaging, thepany could have be a century-old enterprise. But after the split, Harrison rk began to go wild. He made sci-fi movies, created games, and invested in high-techpanies. His sci-fi movies had hollow plots, pale characters, and little emotional interaction between the male and female leads. Some sequels didnt even have male or female leads, and were referred to as post-apocalyptic operas by future generations. His box office results were dismal, but he persisted, bing more aggressive with his investments. His games, also pitted humans against aliens in star battles, but he didnt follow the usual path. Instead, he let yers develop human technology first, then had them wiped out in an instant. The gamescked satisfaction and inevitably flopped. The high-techpanies he invested in were even more cutting-edge, with results only expected decadester. They had unproven theories and were merely innovative concepts on arger scale than even Elon Musk. Many of these so-called cutting-edge projects were nothing but storytelling scams, which he willingly invested in. As a result, his investments never paid off, and his money dwindled. Finally, he squandered his billions in wealth, dered bankruptcy in 2050, and retreated to the mountains. It wasnt until centuriester, when certain changes urred, that some elite humans realized the foresight hed shown in his post-apocalyptic operas. His confusing movies were finally vindicated. Although his movie plots were indeed terrible, and both actors and directors were tormented by Harrison rk at the time, leaving audiences vomiting blood, the post-apocalyptic operas themselves still held artistic value. Harrison rks reputation was eventually restored, and future generations praised him. However, this didnt change his failed entrepreneurial journey. He struggled and failed in his overly ambitious endeavors for a lifetime, never regretting or backing down, even in his final days. After reading these materials, Harrison rk began to reflect and draw conclusions. Given his personality, doing these things was not surprising or unreasonable. He could empathize with the anxiety and struggles of his past self in this timeline, who genuinely tried to achieve sess but always came up short. Their goals and actions exceeded both their capabilities and the limits of the era, resulting in tragedy. Let it go. Next time I return, I will analyze what I did, anticipate the eras development, and learn from my mistakes. I should have done better. After learning of his own tragedy, he tried to research technological achievements, with mixed results. The good news was that this time, he had more rxed ess to a wealth of contemporary knowledge enough to learn any subject or industry from beginner to doctoral level, as long as he had the will, persistence, and intellect. The bad news was that the research results from the past thousand years had been archived in the Historical Materials Library. The librarys ess threshold was not high, and he had reached it before. One could obtain a masters degree in a subject or be an adjunct staff member at a research institute. But this time, without coagted sma for self-demonstration, the Ancient Civilization Research Institute had not summoned him even after updating his physical test data for two days. Harrison rk thought that although he had refreshed his record, it wasnt impressive enough to inspire awe. Alternatively, he could start to study a subject and get a masters degree. Degrees are essential steps for ordinary people to advance and gain more ess to knowledge systems without needing anyones approval or permission. But obtaining a degree itself was a stumbling block. So, which direction should he focus on? Harrison rk was confused. Should he try to be a part-time staff member or start from primary school? He soon made up his mind. He must grasp both with determination, and start with the basics! He opened a primary school textbook. 10 minutester, he chose the upper-right corners close button. He felt like starting with kindergarten materials. He opened a kindergarten textbook. After a while Upon seeing the long string of physics formsposed of characters, he recognized each character but couldnt understand theirbined meaning. He was speechless. Were the children of this era so precocious? Was the gene serum of this era also a growth elerator?bender What a blow to his confidence. Even the kindergarten textbooks were constantly challenging his scientific understanding. If it were in the past, he might have given up on the spot. But this time, knowing that his memory andprehension had improved due to the coagted sma, he felt more confident and decided to give it a try. Hed had enough of feeling like an intellectual imbecile every time he encountered scientific knowledge. With one hour left before morning exercise, he devoured every avable scrap of new knowledge in a desperate race against time. An hourter, he finally finished the first section of the first chapter of the Kindergarten Science textbook for the first year ofpulsory education.. Chapter 126 - 110: Starting from Preschool Education Materials_3 Chapter 126: Chapter 110: Starting from Preschool Education Materials_3 Trantor: 549690339 This lesson covered the basic knowledge of physics, astronomy, chemistry, and mathematics, all of which were based on the childrens education system left by Sergey 500 years ago. Harrison rk began to wonder if he could extract the fundamental theories within, and bring them back to revolutionize his own era. But soon he realized that this was not feasible. The radical upheaval of the knowledge system and the vast time span made it impossible. How to describe this feeling? For example, If a modern person went back to the Tang Dynasty and told the engineers that there were eight majors in the Sr System and the Earth was 150 million kilometers away from the Sun, Would people understand? Would they believe it? Even if they did, could it help the people of the Tang Dynasty grow a single grain of rice? No. Or if a modern person went to Newton and told him that light had wave-particle duality and electron uncertainty, would Newton burn him at the stake? He tried to scan the content of elementary and junior high school textbooks briefly. Although he still didnt understand, he could see the direction these textbooks were heading. They included both in-depth theoretical knowledge and the process of practical application. Unfortunately, it was still useless.bender Lets continue with the example of the Tang Dynasty. If a person who had mastered the entire semiconductor chip production process went back to the Tang Dynasty and was asked to create a chip, Could he even build a furnace to burn quartz? Maybe he could get some monocrystalline silicon, right? What a joke! But Harrison rk did not despair. Although it would take a detour, he could choose to learn this advanced knowledge first, get a degree, and then learn paper-making technology. In this way, he could use it when he returned to the Tang Dynasty. The development of technology under the wave of the times is never isted; it is an organic and dynamic wholeposed of numerous small links. It could be regarded as a biological whole of human technology. In biological evolution, it is impossible for a trilobite to suddenly grow a human hand and snap its fingers. From ancient arthropods to humans, countless subtle mutations must take ce, and each mutation must be built upon a solid foundation. Even with modern science, it might be possible to graft a human finger onto a lizard, but the finger would still rot and fall off quickly. Unless the lizard could first be artificially manipted to have human-like bodily fluids, cells, and other external conditions, targeted and concentrated changes would still be necessary. Just like the worldview presented by Director Neil in Chaos Space, aliens taught humans wormhole technology, and humans instantly entered the space age? No, humans could not understand how wormhole technology went from theory to practice. Even with aplete set of wormhole technology, humans could not produce a wormhole shuttle space station on their own. Even if aliens provided the space station, humans would still die instantly on the other side of the wormhole. Harrison rk knew clearly what he had to do. He could not learn all the knowledge, he only needed to find the breakthrough points in the technological process that he could articte in a single sentence and achieve in the early 21st century. These breakthroughs were hidden in the Historical Materials. Seeing that the time was almost up, he shut down the 3D projection, left the room, stepped onto the tboard loader, and headed straight to the Summit training building. On the way, he gazed excitedly at the intense ongoing training in the distance. After nearly drowning in the ocean of knowledge, it was time to do something else to regain confidence. You all just wait for me, give me three days, and then watch me show you how to use Summit Armor properly.. Chapter 127 - ill: Gold Shines No Matter What 1 Chapter 127: Chapter ill: Gold Shines No Matter What 1 Trantor: 549690339 Compared to the Azure Dragon Armor, the Summit Armor has more features and is designed tobat moreplex imaginary enemies. Therefore, when evaluating the strength of an individual soldier, more factors need to be considered, instead of just focusing onbat ability as with the Azure Dragon Armor.bender Since humans still cannot determine how imaginary enemies will appear, they can only simte the uing inter-civilization war through various hypothetical situations. The main training for Summit Armor soldiers can be divided into two parts. First, they undergoprehensive training in basicbat skills and control at various military bases. Second, they enter the Neural Link Cabin, where theyplete numerous simtion trainings in different scenarios, facing different imaginary enemies and tasks in a holographic state. In this vast simtion training library, human imagination is pushed to the limit, requiring soldiers to confront at least 100,000 different alien civilizations. There are several types of simtion tasks, including individual soldier infiltration, ambush, rescue, escort, and small-scale specialbat. Periodically, a military-wide simtion is held to depict interster warfare between civilizations. Each time a simtion training ispleted, the central system evaluates each soldiers overall performance and assigns a score. The data in holographic simtion training is almost 100% consistent with the real world. It replicates soldiers physical conditions and their operating level of the Summit Armor, and then establishes a one-to-one model. The final model of the data soldier is entirely consistent with the soldiers state in the training base. Overall, the training includes daily practice to improve operational skills and holographic simtion trainings to nurtureprehensive abilities toplete tasks. Harrison rkpleted his basic theory studies with excellent results within just three days, and he was about to start his daily training. I admit that your learning ability and memory are slightly beyond my expectations. I will leave you in their hands now. If you have any questions, you can contact me through the personalmunication system, Dr. Owen said as he brought Harrison to the training field. Nice to meet you, Private Harrison rk. I am Oliver Yeoman, your personal Summit Armor instructor, and will be responsible for your training from now on. A tall man stood in front of Harrison, his expression stern. Harrison rk politely extended his hand for a handshake, Thank you, Instructor Yeoman. Dont misunderstand, Oliver Yeoman did not shake hands, but just looked coldly at Harrison. The reason you have a personal instructor is not because they value you so much; its a military tradition. Every newly enlisted soldier who wears the Summit Armor is eligible for two weeks of one-on-one training with a veteran soldier. However, I will only waste two weeks of my time on you As soon as that period is over, I will go back to my own training immediately. As for you, it depends on your own abilities how much you learn. If you dont understand something, you can figure it out in the simtor. I see, thank you, Instructor Yeoman, Harrison replied cheerfully, not caring about the others indifference. Oliver Yeoman led Harrison to the side of the training field, took out a box, and said, Here, this is your personal Summit Armor. You are not qualified to apply for a function expansion pack until youplete the training and obtain a D-ss rating in the simtor. Okay, Harrison replied. While the two were discussing, several people around them stopped what they were doing and gathered around. Oh, this is the new recruit Harrison rk who broke all records in the physical test? He doesnt look that special. He looks a bit like Master Harrison. Who? Aposer from a thousand years ago, Carrie Thomass enlightening mentor. Oh, yeah, he does. Buddy, I have to remind you. Dont take the Summit Armor training lightly just because you have good physical test results. You should increase your power gradually during the practice. Otherwise, youll strain yourself easily. Although the Atom Therapy Device can heal your injuries, you definitely dont want to experience that pain, one person offered some advice. Thats right, thats right. With so many people gathering, Instructor Yeoman became angry, Is it you teaching him or me? Harrison, you need to be serious. Im only teaching you for two weeks. Im going to teach you the basic movements of walking, running, and jumping. If you cant learn them in two weeks Whoosh! Harrison rk had already dashed off. He was very low-key. Although he could already control 50G of Azure Dragon Armor, he only set the parameters to 10G in his first sprint with the new Summit Armor, considering it was new equipment. He needed to quickly grasp the differences between the two armors. Fortunately, although the materials and principles of both individual soldier armors differed, the basic force feedback assistance was consistent. Just like someone who rides a bike smoothly can easily learn to ride an electric scooter, Harrison seamlessly transitioned between the two types of Individual Soldier Armor. After all, he wasnt just any ordinary Azure Dragon Armor operator in his previous life. He was a top-tier operator, a king among them. Jumping, propulsion mode. Even in 10G, he had no issues with the propulsion feeling. He started carving circles in the air and thennded, switching back to running mode.Oliver Yeoman caught up, What are you doing! Stop! Are you crazy! Harrison rk turned sideways, kept running, and waved, Coach Ye, Im going to explore on my own first. It seems like youre really busy, so I wont waste your time. Speed up! 15G! Great, still perfectly controlled. 20G! Seeing him increase speed by 5G each time, Oliver Yeoman was scared out of his wits. Though he was arrogant on the surface. But when Nora Camp arranged Harrison for him, she had secretly instructed him to take good care of this neer. In order to find a way to suppress the neers arrogance and make Harrison listen, Oliver Yeoman had made many preparations, starting coldly and then looking for the right opportunity to tell Harrison that he and General Camp were the only two Awakeners in the base. Now with you, we have three in our base. Then Harrison would surely admire him sincerely, and the teaching work would go smoothly. He had prepared many tricks, nning to trap Harrison step by step, based on an excellent educational psychology concept. But he didnt expect Harrison to deviate from the script entirely. Which neer would be so reckless during their first practical training in Summit Armor? Which one wouldnt be cautious for fear of making a mistake? Oliver Yeoman decided to speed up to catch up and calm this guy down. Buzz! Oliver Yeoman raised the performance of his Summit Armor to 30G, just enough to catch up with Harrison, who had already risen to 25G. Just as he was about to grab Harrison, Harrison raised it to 30G. The distance between the two no longer closed but was maintained. Oliver Yeoman continued to speed up, 35G! Then Harrison rushed to 40G. Oliver Yeoman was dumbfounded. His personal best was a stable control of 39.3G, and going higher, there would be a considerable risk. But to catch Harrison, he gritted his teeth and went to 40G! Then he gradually increased it. When he reached 40.3G, he could already hear the sound of his muscle fibers tearing. After that, Harrison rushed up to 50G all at once. Watching Harrison leave him in the dust, Oliver Yeoman broke down. The others were alsopletely stunned. Therge training field was silent, leaving only the sound of Harrison cutting through the wind. After a long time, Harrison stopped. He asked Oliver Yeoman, Coach Ye, how good do I have to be to get a D-ss evaluation? Oliver Yeoman was extremely bewildered, yelling hoarsely, Youre insane Why is your focus still on the D-ss? Youve really never touched Summit Armor before? I dont believe it, I absolutely dont believe it! Harrison rk retorted, Isnt it clearly written in my personal information? Oliver Yeoman nodded, swallowing his saliva. Indeed, Harrison came from the slums as a new recruit, had no background, and could not have had ess to Summit Armor. So there was only one answer. Without a doubt, he was going to be the weakest Awakener in the whole base. This guy was simply born for Summit Armor. He was a freak. This kind of ability to learn and master immediately was simply inconceivable.. Chapter 128 - 112: The Lone Ranger in the Storm Chapter 128: Chapter 112: The Lone Ranger in the Storm Trantor: 549690339 The vast data square was magnificent. The new generation of neural link simtion technology made the virtual images exceptionally real. If viewed with the naked eye, every building and detail in this data square would appear entirely authentic. However, the resolution of thought was obviously much higher than the naked eye; thus, when people entered this dataposed universe, they could still perceive a distinctive sense of illusion. The sense of illusion did not hinder people from actively immersing themselves in it; just dont resist it and tell yourself that its real. Then it bes real enough. Around the square, well-known historical buildings of different nations were scattered. Only when they were here, would people of different skin colors recall their race from a thousand years ago. Creating these virtual images of buildings was not to remind humanity that they came from different nations, but to tell everyone that humans have a long history and must have a better future. In the thousands of years before this, we had wars and struggles among ourselves. But now, we dwell together, protecting the same expanse of stars. To defend our existence, we will fight until thest moment. Harrison rk was sitting at an outdoor tea table in a coffee house called Caesar Building in the corner of the square while savoring the long-lost Wuyi Mountain Mother Tree Jamaica Blue Mountain. The sweet tea entered his throat, and the chilly sensation soaked into his stomach. The perfect neural link allowed Harrison rks taste buds to enjoy pleasure that could not be experienced even with money. He nned to call out for an auxiliary intelligence and choose a holographic simtion task to test the waters. Friend, are you new here? Someone took a seat next to him. Harrison lowered his head and nced at the dimly gleaming badge on his chest. The badge, representing the lowest intern status, exposed his newbie identity. He nodded, Yes. The person exchanged five credit points for a cup of Ind Taipan, and asked, Need help? Harrison looked at him with suspicion. He appeared calm, not overly enthusiastic. However, under the circumstance of not knowing each other, he still took the initiative to offer assistance. It felt strange. Harrison simply asked, Do you know me? No. Why are you so eager to help me? There are 361 days left before the war, and no one knows what will happen in the future. The more we help ourrades improve, the greater our chances of winning. Maybe you will save me someday? He said with a beaming smile. Harrison was taken aback. He recalled Oliver Yeomans apology yesterday. Oliver told Harrison that his bad attitude was actually a well-prepared teaching n, but it waspletely disrupted, making things awkward. Harrison epted his apology. Coming back to his senses, Harrison let out a sigh. Thank you for your enthusiasm, buddy, but I can handle it on my own. No problem, just let me know if you need anything. The man picked up his teacup and left. Harrison let out a breath. He dared not interact with more people. With more acquaintances, there would be more ws and heartaches; however, under this environment, those in the military were so kind and passionate. Their emotions had been suppressed to the extreme, yet it made them more determined in their goals. As long as they had amon goal, they could instantly be bosom friends. We need not worry aboutcking friends on our journey, because those traveling together share their hearts. It took Harrison about four hours to fully understand the holographic simtion task library. The massive database with up to tens of millions of options seemed overwhelming. However, these were not his focus. After looking through the tasks, he sighed. None of the simtion tasks considered the situation he had actually encountered before. Humanity exhausted thousands of years of development and painstakingly prepared a huge interster fleet, only to be instantly destroyed from within, leaving one or several soldiers in Summit armor. In this situation, how can they counterattack?bender Or how can they escape and continue their race? How can the barrier lying over the Sr System be broken? All simted operations were based on equal strength or not too disparate, with humans having a certain chance of winning. Everyone seemed to indulge in wishful thinking, believing that they could fight for a long time in real battles. Harrison couldnt find the reference he wanted. However, this was within expectations. Since theres no hope of winning, why simte training? Just wash their necks and wait for death. But Harrison had long passed the stage of being easily discouraged. He checked his watch, and there were still more than four hours before his scheduled chess match with Nora Camp. He decided to try out some tasks and see how far he could go. General, Harrison rk has entered task K197354. Nora Camp stood with her hands behind her back in themand room. In front of her, the projection showed Harrison rk in the simted task. The objective of this task is to infiltrate the battleship of humanoid alien creatures and obtain their navigation chip. The aliens are codenamed ape K19, who are designed to be incredibly strong, thick-skinned, impulsive, and irritable. The best past strategy of intern soldiers is to infiltrate from the top turret of the enemy ship, using a heavy metal cutting package. Then move through the enemys ammunition transport channel, sessfully entering the turret chamber. The enemys firing rate is once every three minutes. As long as Sergeant rk observes carefully before boarding, he will definitely notice this pattern. However, Sergeant rks actions will fail this time because he hasnt brought any auxiliary packages. The assistant officer exined to Nora Camp at a fast pace. In the screen, Harrison appeared ten kilometers away from a disc-shaped battleship, quietly floating in space. The battleships design was inspired by the ssic space television series Star Trek from a millennium ago. Harrisonsment was that after so many years, the technicians were still so unimaginative, only copying the ancients, which was very disappointing. Harrison rk begins silent gliding, seven kilometers three kilometers Nora Camp nods slightly. Before this, no one had told Harrison rk about the silent gliding operation before boarding. Many rookies need to fail dozens of times or get guidance from veterans before figuring out how to approach enemy ships. Harrison rksbat intuition is as excellent as his operational talent, onlycking some experience, which can be gained through training. Hes speeding up! Hes rushing towards the left curvature engine of the enemy ship! The enemy ship has detected him and is on alert! The Repulsion Field shield is up! He fired a neutron bullet, using the curvature engines set spatial interference, sessfully broke into the shield! Instead of choosing the top turret, hes going straight for the enemy ships external ess! Hes going to be surrounded by the Ape K19 space fighters. Five K19 space fighters are surrounding him, only a veteran A-ss fighter could Ten minutester. Harrison rk, holding arge basket filled with dozens of thumbnail-sized chips, jumped into space and pressed the return ejection button. Behind him, a disk-shaped spacecraft, about the size of eight football fields, was experiencing a series of explosions before turning into ash. Missionplete. During the entire battle, he demonstrated A-ss fighting power, crushing everything in his path. He exploits the weaknesses of the enemys designs to the extreme, is highly efficient at killing, and is not influenced by the enemys blood sttering in the realistic simtion. Hes as cold as a killing machine. Not just like one, hes exactly that. ck Bear Training Base simtionmand room is dead silent. No one could have expected that this rookie, Harrison rk, wouldplete the task in such an overbearing and unscrupulous manner. Nora Camp is the first to recover, See his self-evaluation of the simtion task design. The battleshipcks imagination. The force field shield is too easily broken. It is unreasonable to assume the energy field fluctuations duringmissioning of the curvature engine without understanding it. There is no clear evidence that the curvature effect will affect the force field shield. The Ape Ki9s design has ws, shouldnt have a tail, and the fatal weaknesses in its back are too deliberate. The irritable and hot-headed nature makes it easy to break through the Ape Ki9s coordinated attacks. As an interster civilization, their willpower shouldnt be so weak Harrison rk wrote a long list, none of it positive, making the technicians responsible for the design of this level at the far end of the lose face. Dr. Owen, who had rushed over after hearing the news, looked at Harrison rks results, He collected almost all the chips in one pot,pleting the task with a 1,400% surplus, which is pretty good. Nora Camp read aloud thest line of Harrison rks written evaluation: Its ludicrous that they have such technology to conquer us across star systems, yet their ships internal structure is virtually identical to ours, even down to the location of the chips. Dr. Owen: Uh Nora Camp shrugged, Call him over, I have to give a goodpliment to this arrogant kid. Who does he think he is, looking down on our technicians, does he know what aliens should look like? The assistant officer was about to send a message to Harrison rk but noticed a change. Hes entered the next task. What? He justpleted a D-ss simtion task with A-ss evaluation and hes starting the next one already? Doesnt he get tired? The assistant officer nodded, Yes, and his overall military ranking has just risen from over 1,320,000 to 163,000. Hes already D-ss. Only D-ss? Well, he did demonstrate A-ss fighting power, but the task he did was originally for D-ss and below rookies. Four hourster. When Harrison rk was about to exit the Holographic Simtion System, the badge on his chest had already turned into a red, hot gold five-star. The 99th S-ss-rated yer was born. It took only four hours, a historic top-three achievement. Thirteen missions in total, allpleted perfectly, all with the highest ratings, and no survivors left behind. Congrattions, Sergeant rk, you are now an honorable S-ss Summit soldier, extreme environment level permissions have been unlocked, do you wish to begin your challenge now? Harrison rk murmured to himself, Extreme environment? Its getting a bit interesting, as these tasks must set enemy conditions to be so strong that it is appalling. Unfortunately, there isnt enough time right now as he needed to y chess with the general. Ille back next time. He instructed the Al assistant. Would you like to choose an exclusive code name or simply disy your military number on the leaderboard? Harrison rk thought for a moment and snapped his fingers. Call me Lone Ranger. Al Assistant: Are you sure? Cant be changed once confirmed. Harrison rk nodded, Confirmed. A leaderboard immediately appeared in front of him, listing the rankings of many soldiers in the Holographic Simtion System. Going from top to bottom, his name was now ranked 99th. Information details are as follows: Name: Ch** Military Number: Hua-89757-711 Exclusive Code: Just call me Lone Ranger, please Snort! I meant I want to be called Lone Ranger, not Just call me Lone Ranger, please! Im sorry, the code names cannot be changed once confirmed. Ah, such an eyesore. Pushing open the door to Nora Camps office. Nora Camp was looking at him with a pair of cold eyes. Hello, Just call me Lone Ranger, please. Harrison rk: God damnit. Bitter wine goes down, causing heartache. But shes clearly making a joke about me without evenughing. It just hurts even more. It must be so tiring to live such a repressed life, right? Before making a move, Harrison rk wondered how to break through her cold-hearted logical mind. Just bing a breeding tool wont achieve his goal. He must make her willing to challenge the rules for him! Chapter 129 - 113: Fruitless Arguments l Chapter 129: Chapter 113: Fruitless Arguments l Trantor: 549690339 The chess gamested a whole hour and a half. Both of them remained silent during the game. Harrison rk waspletely focused. Nora Camp even had sweat dripping from her temples. Eventually, even though Harrison lost miserably, he felt a sense of aplishment when he looked at Noras slightly reddened face from the intense mental exertion. Upon finishing, Harrison said, It seems that Ive made quite some progress recently. I can finally give you some trouble. Nora Camp nodded, Your improvement in chess has indeed been rapidtely. In order to urately test the extent of your improvement, I had to exert a lot of effort to maintain my previous level of y. Congrattions, youve advanced from amateur 1-dan to 1.5-dan. It took Harrison quite a while to realize why Nora had been sweating. Though she was an unparalleled master, it was quite challenging for her to maintain her previous level of handicap when facing the growing skills of a novice like him. Todays mental training session is over. Youve worked hard. Go back and rest early. Nora issued an eviction order. As Harrison got up to leave, he couldnt help but say, General. Harrison rk. At the same time, Nora called him back too. Harrison made a polite gesture, You first. Your performance in todays holographic simtion training was excellent, so Ive already submitted a report to the military department to promptly promote your military rank to warrant officer. Youll likely be the first rookie in nearly a decade to be promoted to warrant officer without ever going on a mission. When you board a battleship, youll be able to directly serve as the Captain of the Special Duty Squad of any battleship. Moreover, after bing a warrant officer, your family can leave the slums and enjoy the benefits of elite citizens. Indeed, in this era, Harrison rk had a family. Although he had been sent to a specialized school at the age of two due to his above-average potential, he had spent no more than ten days with his family. But this time, he was not a synthetic human. After Sergeys coup, the perverse policy of synthetic humans was never born. The World Government encouraged even more men and women to freely form rtionships, and in various ways. Couples could proactively conceive and nurture their offspring, receiving the highest subsidies for doing so. Or, based on personal preferences, they could select a mate and each provide a single strand of DNA, with slightly less subsidy for doing so. If they opted for nurturing the child themselves, the subsidy would be a bit higher. Alternatively, they could simply participate in matchmaking events or online meetings, submit a report on their chosen match, and let machines handle the sampling and artificial cultivation. This was the easiest, but received the lowest subsidy. To encourage reproduction and sustain the race, the World Government made many efforts. The new reproductive model was closer to the natural order than the synthetic human policy from Harrisons previous experience, both maintaining gene diversity and significantly alleviating citizens fear of the troublesome process of raising offspring. Harrison himself was a product of the second mode of reproduction, but to be honest, his parents wanted him for the reproduction subsidy, not to raise him into an adult. While he always felt this was unreasonable, it was still better than the previous scenario. He didnt know when it started, but the fear of the hassle of raising children had surpassed the biological instinct to preserve the love between couples. As technology advanced and human intelligence improved, the concept of childfree living even surpassed traditional views of continuing ones lineage, gaining overwhelming prominence. The high-subsidy policies of the World Government were a reluctantpromise to encourage poption growth. A thousand years ago, raising a child into adulthood was a difficult war for parents, yet people did it willingly. In an era where advanced technology and low-cost artificial intelligence assistants can make child-rearing exponentially easier, people should not be so resistant. The logic of cause and effect reversed. In the end, it evolved into what it is today. Harrison believed something must have gone wrong, but he couldnt find the reason for now. Thank you. Its an honor to be a warrant officer. Furthermore, you can start choosing which battleship to board. Ill take the liberty to rmend my own ship, The Giant Wave. Oh, what were you going to say earlier? Harrison hesitated for a long time before saying, No its nothing. Dont hold back, feel free to speak your mind. Harrison rk: Desserts are not good for your health. I know you like them, but try to eat less. Having said that, he took a paper box from his bag and handed it to Nora, I made these myself this morning. Give it a try? Nora took the box with suspicion, tasted a bite, and said, Made with natural ingredients, it has a different texture than molecr foods, and it tastes quite good. Its very thoughtful of you. But how did you know I like sweets and that my favorite is strawberry cheesecake? This is my little secret. I guessed. After saying that, Harrison left. He felt a little disappointed. Okay, he admitted that he wasnt good at wooing women, but he really tried his best. He also felt a bit regretful. He shouldnt have been so impulsive and should have taken it slower. But every day he waited, he felt wasting that time was a loss, and a burning anxiety inside him prevented him from finding peace.These past few days, he had performed so outstandingly, yet he still hadnt managed to make her take the initiative to consider reproducing with him, and he didnt know where the problem was. He tried to show off, attempted to get close with chess, and even made dessert, but still, it didnt work, and he was at a loss. Harrison rk wanted to bring it up just now, but as he was about to speak, he hesitated and took a step back. Thats what its like for someone whos never chased a girl. If the girl doesnt take the initiative, he wouldnt know how to take the lead. Back in the dormitory, Harrison rk pondered for five seconds, put aside studying the preschool teaching materials, and started watching romance movies from the ancient times. I will learn! Seven days passed, and Harrison rk had be the top-ranked student in the holographic simtion training system at an unprecedented speed. His overall single soldier ability assessment ranked first globally, even surpassing some senior soldiers who had trained for over ten years and boarded battleships. His overall score reached 178415 points, leading the second ce by more than 2000 points. This advantage wasnt particrly significant. If the second-ranked person achieved a few perfect evaluations in the uing S-level tasks, they could overtake him. But being first is still first, and Harrison rks military rank was promoted to lieutenant smoothly. In the meantime, heunched a series of intense moves towards Nora Camp He first confirmed that the battleship he would board was The Giant Wave, then volunteered for the position of Captain of The Giant Waves Task Force. He also sweet-talked Nora Camp into appointing him as the Chief Security Officer of the Captain. Harrison apanied Nora Camp aboard the time machine to the Space Station to attend meetings and training. Nora Camp liked ying chess, so he studied it crazily. Nora Camp enjoyed simting battles in her mind while looking at the star charts of the Milky Way, and he also took the initiative to do so.bender General Nora Camp wasnt a fool; she quickly understood Harrison rks changes. She wasnt angry, just a little amused, but couldntugh. One day, after ying chess with Harrison rk, sheid her cards on the table. Do you want to pair with me? Harrison rks eyes slightly evaded hers, but soon he looked firmly back at her, Yes. Actually, you didnt need to beat around the bush. The method you used to court me seems toe from the concept of love from a thousand years ago. Harrison rk was taken aback, Yes. Such an approach is already outdated. Modern pairing methods are much more efficient. A week ago, you should have told me directly, and I would not have refused you. Harrison rk felt slightly delighted. Nora Camp: Although Ive never paired with anyone before, my egg cells have already been stored. Ill transfer one to you right now. Our genes should be verypatible. Harrison rks mood plummeted, I want more than just this. What do you want, then? Harrison rk tried to make his expression more serious, I hope for a more direct method for you to carry the child. Nora Camp fell into contemtion as if weighing the pros and cons, No, it would be too time-consuming. Harrison rk never expected her to think this way. But I have analyzed all our base pairs, and if we use artificial cultivation, the embryo is bound to be unable to survive. Lets just forget it then. Dont you want to reproduce better offspring to increase humanitys chances of victory? Harrison rk repeated what she had said in his previous life. Nora Camp thought for a moment, Of course I do. But youre only a worthy match for me, not an outstanding one. I dont deserve to waste so much time on bodily fluid exchange for such a small improvement. Harrison rk became anxious and asked the question he had always wanted to but kept deep in his heart: Is ying chess with me not a waste of time? Chess is an essential way for me to train my thinking. Harrison rk raised his voice, Stop making excuses! You know that with your strategic capabilities already at their peak, its hard to improve any further. With someone like you, dont you realize using chess to train your thinking is the biggest waste of time? Youre lying to yourself! Dont you find this strange?! The atmosphere in the Generals office suddenly became tense. Nora Camp briefly appeared lost, her eyes unfocused. After a long while, her gaze gathered again, and she answered confidently, No, I dont find it strange. All captains and leaders are like this. We believe that we are under immense pressure and must find a hobby worth investing in to relieve stress. Otherwise, we wouldnt be able to bear the weight of our responsibilities and have the courage to face unknown enemies. Maintaining our hobbies and staying true to ourselves are prerequisites for preserving our fighting spirit in war. Its crucial. In Nora Camps words, everything seemed so natural. Harrison rk was puzzled. If such a thing happened a thousand years ago. Any person with a sane mind would think theres a problem, not just with one person, but with everyone being off. But in this era, these supposedly highly intelligent people werepletely unaware. The basic worldview of the entire human societys top tier had been infiltrated. This infiltration ran deep into the marrow, bing customarymon sense, just like Earths rotation and revolution.. Chapter 130 - 114: Everyone is drunk, only I am sober Chapter 130: Chapter 114: Everyone is drunk, only I am sober Trantor: 549690339 In the dark depths of night, the moon was bright and the stars scarce. Harrison rk stood on the balcony of his personal suite, gazing at the sky with his thoughts wandering among the stars. Drip, drip, drip. A notification sounded, signaling the return of someone downstairs. Harrison picked up hismunicator, Lion, are you there? Daniel Thompsons slightly tired voice came through, Whats up? Want to chat? Ill be right there. Three minutester, Daniel appeared on Harrisons balcony, propping his feet up and holding a stemmed ss,menting, Ah, the perks of a captain even your drinks are fresher than mine. Dont tease, Lion. Did you just finish a mission? Harrison noticed several red marks on Daniels face, which had been left by the Atom Therapy Device after performing deep wound repair. Yes, there was a copse in the lower level of a collection station on Callisto. I took a small repair team with me. What happened to your face? Another copse urred when we were setting up the equipment. Harrison was shocked, Ah? Were there any casualties? We lost threerades, thankfully, the mission was still sessfullypleted in the end. Harrison fell silent for a while. Lion, do you feel sad when you see yourrades die? Why should I be sad? You dont know how important that collection station is. To die for the greater mission is an honor. I wont feel sad for their sacrifice; Ill be proud of them. I dont want others to have any emotional fluctuations because of my death, affecting their judgments. But they still died, didnt they? How can you be so cold-blooded? Daniel thought for a few seconds, I wanted to save them at the time. I blocked the falling ice with my own body. But their engineering armor wasnt as strong as our Summit armor, so they still died. If I could, Id rather die in their ce. Im not cold-blooded, I just know I shouldnt be sad. Harrison pondered Daniels words for a long time. Living so rationally all the time makes you seem less like a human and more like a robot. Daniel asked, What do you mean? Lets first discuss the definition of a living organism. Lion, do you know the structure of E. coli bacteriophage? Harrison asked Lucia, his smart assistant, to project a 3D structural diagram of the bacteriophage. Clearly, Daniel had never paid attention to such basic knowledge before, and found it fascinating. Harrison pointed at the bacteriophage projection and asked, Doesnt this look like the lunar module used when humans firstnded on the moon? Daniel nodded, It does. Its a delicate biological structure; nature is truly incredible. Do you think this is biological or mechanical? Daniel thought about it, In a sense, its mechanical. Harrison inquired further, But bacteriophages also have DNA. Daniel pondered, Okay, so its biological, but through artificial synthesis, we can now directly create bacteriophages. Harrison smiled, So youre saying that isnt a paradox? We can synthesize them, but nature can too. Is it mechanical or alive? Daniel was baffled by Harrisons question and fell silent. Harrison took a deep breath, In fact, we humans are just thousands of times moreplex than bacteriophages. Our essence is essentially the same. Daniel resolutely disagreed, But so far, humans still cannot be directly manufactured through Atomic Instruments. Harrison continued, But what about a thousand years from now? Wouldnt that be possible? Daniel thought it over for five minutes, Possible? Harrison did not answer him, and just said, Theoretically, if we can manufacture atoms point-to-point, then we should be able to create humans point-to-point from nothing. But why did researchers give up on this and all theoretical predictions point to the impossibility of ever achieving it due to infinite difficulty? Daniel looked stunned, Youve actually looked into this? Yes, Ive read all the relevant articles. Researchers analyzed many difficulties, but in my view, theyre all wildly wrong. They only got one conclusion right, which is that the difficulty is infinite. However, isnt the human body just various organic moleculesbined and stacked upon one another? Why is the difficulty infinite? Daniel was once again stumped by Harrisons question. Let me tell you the answer, Lion. Because we can replicate the body, but we cannot replicate thoughts and emotions. Thoughts and emotions are infinitelyplex; they even contain the entire universe, so they can never be artificially created. We can create a human body, but its just an empty shell. We can insert a chip into the shell that moves it through biological electricity, making it seem like a real person, but it is not truly a person. What Harrison was talking about was a study conducted by a group of scientists over two hundred years ago. Their papers are publicly avable and can even be found in middle school textbooks. Of course, ever since the research failed multiple times, the government had already cancelled the project. Although the project was a failure and vites ethical principles, it did provide important scientific references. Daniel looked puzzled at Harrison, What exactly are you trying to say? What Im trying to say is that when a friend, brother,rade, or family member dies, we should feel sad. Because emotions are essential to us. Without our rich emotions, were no longer human; were machines. In fact, I even consider entities like bacteriophages or other animals and nts, which can only follow their biological instincts and not make decisions against their instincts based on emotions, to not be living organisms at all! These are machines created by nature. The difference between natures machines and those created by humans is simply that machines created by the universe and nature are more precise, and those created by humans havent reached that level of precision yet. Theres no essential difference. Only by developing rich emotions can a lifeform transcend the category of machines. As for humans, the reason we are an important species in the universe, and the reason we want to continue to exist, is not to preserve our bodies, but to preserve the thoughts and emotions of all humans! Its our thoughts and emotions that grant us the status of a true civilization! Without emotions, how would we differ from the countless rare nts and animals that went extinct in the depths of history? Seen from the perspective of the universe, we humans are nothing more than a pitiful, extinct species of valuable machines. The reason why we refuse to give up and still want to continue living, why for hundreds of years people have been willing to board ships filled with gene banks to crash into the Invader Barrier in the Sr System, trying to break through and continue our race. Even if theres no hope, people still keep on going. Its because our emotions tell us we dont want to be finished! Even if its sacrifice, its the deepest feelings in all of us that make us willing to sacrifice rather than rely on some bullshit logic! If we strictly follow logic, no one would want to die! Because survival is the most fundamental and essential logic! Our emotions have been oveing logic, but why cant you guys wake up? Lion, wake up! Logic is useful indeed, but even the most perfect logic cannotpletely rece the need for emotion. You, General Camp, and everyone are like this. Cant you really realize that something is wrong with this situation? Harrison rk grabbed Daniel Thompsons shoulders and shook them violently. Yourrade just sacrificed himself! You risked your life to save others but couldnt save them! You should be devastated, even if youre strong enough not to shed tears, at least show me a sad expression! Time seemed to stand still for a long while. Harrison rk almost thought he had seeded. But Daniel Thompson shook his head awkwardly, I can make a sad expression, but thats still my rational judgment, not an action driven by emotions. I still dont quite understand what you mean. Harrison rk turned his gaze to the single-story vi belonging to Commander Nora Camp of this base. He knew that she had heard his words, too. Harrison rks words were meant to be heard by everyone. But unfortunately, it seemed that no one could understand them. The night sky remained tranquil, with only the whispering sounds of time machines breaking through the sky in the distance. Harrison rk waved his hand, Lion, go rest. Im tired, and so are you. He hadnt experienced such loneliness in a long time. This was once a situation he had longed for, as he was the first person who didnt want to get involved with everyone and just wanted to travel a thousand years into the future to pass the days. But now he hated this state of being. This ce was truly terrible. Daniel Thompson nodded, All right, Im leaving. Off you go, then. Actually, I forgot to tell you one thing. Among the sacrificed technicians, Vincent Lewis was my partner, the mother of my son. Ive watched movies and TV shows before, and in this situation, it seems I should be heartbroken, but I just cant feel it. As Daniel Thompson spoke, he shook his head and left with a sway. Harrison rk felt like he was in an ice cave. This was the heaviest blow he had received since his determination to strive hard. It almost made him copse on the spot. But in half an hour, he finally managed to recover himself. Because he remembered that tear Nora Camp shed at thest moment. That tear, floating in the air like a crystal, had suddenly be the most steadfast support deep in his heart. ording to the current intensity of infiltration, even if humanity was extinguished, and even if Nora Camp found out that her little hobby was a pathetic conspiracy, that she finally realized she had been used, she could feel pain, regret, frustration, and despair, but she shouldnt have cried. Her tears proved that in that instant, the fundamental human emotions that belonged to her had been revived, and the dormant amygd in her had regained its vitality. There are two possibilities. At that moment, the hidden psychological suggestion had weakened. Or perhaps Nora Camp, due to her pregnancy, was secreting more progesterone, making the part of her emotions that belonged to a mother particrly active and breaking the shackles of the infiltrating suggestion. Harrison rk took a deep breath and reminded himself. There is still hope. I cannot give up; I cannot despair. As far as I can see, in this entire world, I am the only awake person left. I must get her pregnant. I must try to awaken the part of human emotions within her and open a gap in the high wall built by the nearly impregnable psychological suggestions!bender Harrison rks intuition told him that once he seeded this time, maybe next time they couldpletely eliminate the psychological infiltration. He ground his teeth in determination. Am I still not stunning and outstanding enough? Then Ill be even more stunning! If emotional advances arent working, then Ill continue to grow stronger, strong enough to break records, and use my tender body to seduce her! Harrison rk opened a document with technical information. The information was about the gene fluid injection that every baby must undergo at birth and can only experience once in their lifetime. He decided to gamble. He bet that his body, copied and pasted from a thousand years ago, had not yet undergone the gene fluid injection. He bet that the effects of serum and gene fluid only seemed simr but had essential differences. He bet that he could undergo another metamorphosis. Even though the infant mortality rate is one-third, and the adult mortality rate is twice that of infants, reaching two-thirds, he decided to take the gamble.. Chapter 131 - 115: The Deserter_l Chapter 131: Chapter 115: The Deserter_l Trantor: 549690339 General Camp, I hope you will consider my application more carefully. In Nora Camps office, Harrison rk stood with his hands behind his back and his chest puffed out as he spoke. Nora Camp stopped arranging the chessboard and said without a doubt, Impossible. No one can have a gene injection twice. Its absurd. Youre just causing your death, a death without any value. Go back. I should decide my own fate No, your life is not just yours. The army has invested unimaginable resources to train you to this point. The free educational resources youve enjoyed since childhood. The cost of producing each meal for you is enough to meet the consumption of an ordinary family in a slum for a week. The wear and tear on the Summit Armor you use daily for training, as well as the operation and maintenance costs of the Holographic Simtion System Nora Camp rebuffed Harrison rk for a long time, causing him to return empty-handed. Harrison rk returned to his dormitory feeling dejected. After making up his mind earlier, he had consulted the personal information system. Gene modification technology was indeed widely avable to the public, but it was tightly controlled by the military. The distribution and injection of gene fluids were strictly controlled to prevent some people from recklessly trying to get a second injection. As expected, Harrison rks application was rejected. He then approached Nora Camp, hoping to enjoy a special privilege through the militarys internal system, He tried to argue that he had never had a gene injection, but the medical team didnt buy it. Their assessment still showed that he had not only undergone a modification but alsopleted a gene awakening. So, he was rejected again. The next day, Harrison rk returned to Nora Camps office and submitted an application for retirement, which was also refused. If he was still an ordinary soldier, he could have left at will. However, now he topped the Holographic Simtion Systemsprehensive evaluation ranking and was the target that countless fighters looked up to and strove to catch up with. He couldnt leave. Two months passed Harrison rk did something that shocked the ck Bear Training Base and all military camps worldwide. After meticulous nning, he went on his first field mission. Upon perfectlypleting the mission, he chose to leave his Summit Armor on the supply vehicle and disappeared without a trace. He became a deserter. Over the past two months, he had made full preparations, thoroughly understood the militarys monitoring system, and honed his ability to survive in the wild and conceal his trail to the extreme. No matter how hard the dispatched search teams tried, they couldnt find him even with the help of life detectors and scanners. Unknowingly, more than ten days passed, and Harrison rk appeared outside a dpidated and deserted small town. With the advancement of technology, urbanization, and the expansion of space stations, the Earth was no longer as crowded as it used to be. Highly modernized farming machinery could fully meet humanbor demands, agriculture poption couldfortably live in cities and remotely control machines for cultivation and harvesting. Almost everyone lived inrge, centralized, and highly modernized mega-cities. The urbanization rate was 100 percent. The small-town system of the past had long been consigned to history. Now, small towns that still had buildings mostly existed as cultural relics, and city students woulde there for sightseeing and admiring the ancient sites on their trips. But the small town Harrison rk was in was different. This town was located in the sgow province of the Pacific region. Since ancient times, sgow has been vast and sparsely popted, and now it seemed even more vast and empty. The town was more than 800 kilometers away from the nearest big city in a straight line. Logically, this ce should have beenpletely abandoned, but it was not the case. It seemed deste, but only the buildings were old and abandoned, not the towns atmosphere. There were quite a few people walking around the streets and alleys, making the ce quite lively. The clothing styles here were not as modern as those in the military camps and big cities, and there were no floating vehicles in the sky. Instead, asionally, old motorcycles and electric bikes passed by on the ground. Only when arge flying vehicle took off from the other side of the town could people realize that this was a small town in the 30th century. Behind the mountain on the side of the town, a cone-shaped metal structure emerged. Harrison rk recognized this thing as an under-constructionrge propent spaceship. This was the base of the escapees, also known as explorers. Freedom Town. The logos painted on therge flying vehicles carrying supplies belonged to several leading resource recyclingpanies worldwide. Harrison rk rubbed his stiff face from wearing the disguise gel for too long, swallowed a DNA scanning interference capsule, and walked straight in. Apart from the above measures, he was also wearing a transmission suit that could block neutrino scanning and prevent his body shape from appearing on the global neutrino radar. He had taken his anti-tracking efforts to the extreme. Its not that he was overly cautious. The more advanced the technology, the fewer secrets one could keep. Criminals, in a broader sense, had long disappeared, and hardly anyone could escape the militarys pursuit. Except for Harrison rk, only one person had managed to escape the militarys manhunt in the past ten years, Needham Brown, the security chief of Freedom Town. Needham Brown didnt desert the military as a soldier. He was a research assistant in a research institute subordinate to the Ancient Civilization Research Institute. His research work involved being a subject for study. From his birth until he was twelve, he was studied like this. But then he managed to escape, and ten years had passed since then. The military briefly pursued him but eventually let the matter go. The people in the town were very friendly. Even when they saw Harrison rk, a new face, they didnt show any hostility. Instead, they approached him and chatted warmly with him, trying to help him blend into the town atmosphere as quickly as possible. Harrison rk settled into an inn, chatted casually with the passers-by, and then went to the towns tavern to buy some Vodka using the World Governments credit points. He sat by the window in the tavern, took a sip of Vodka, and its spicy taste went down his throat, making him feel incredibly refreshed. He liked this rxed atmosphere very much.Friend, are you new here? You look strong, have you received basic professional military training? A young man with a delicate face appeared in front of him and sat down, holding a white porcin bottle of Maotai in his hand. Harrison rk nodded, Yes. Are you interested in joining our vanguard and bing a warrior? The young man asked again. Harrison rk counter-questioned, Who are we fighting against? I dont know, we n to rush to the edge of the sr system and deal with whateveres. Every ten years, we do this once, and this should be thest attempt. The young man shrugged. Harrison rk thought for a moment, Do all the fugitives love courting death? Its not courting death, its striving for hope. Are you all so enthusiastic about strangers? Arent you afraid of the militarys spies? The young man sneered, Whats there to be afraid of? Do you really think theres anything new under the sun? Theyve always known about our existence and know what were going to do. Harrison rk nodded, indicating he understood. That made sense. With the current military control, if they really want to wipe out the space for the fugitives, it wouldnt take any effort. Just likest time, one shot from the Main Ship, and all turned to ashes. The military is reluctant to let the elite fighters they have cultivated die in vain by crashing into the Invader Barrier. Here, there are private individuals willing to put in their own money and effort, along with others willing to risk their lives to help collect data. The military is happy to see that. This may be a new form of cooperation that has evolved and reasonably emerged under the distorted social system.bender At the same time, Harrison rk also found that the crowd of explorers was indeed different. They seemed to be loyal followers of Sergey, believing in Sergeys theory, so they forced themselves to be more enthusiastic and live like real human beings. But Harrison rk knew that no matter how hard they tried, their true nature was still to rece emotions with logic. No matter how much they pretended, essentially they remained different. I wont join your vanguard, I have my own ns. Needham Brown, give me one gene serum, and Ill owe you a favor. Harrison rk directly called out the young mans name. Needham Brown slowly leaned back, his expressions changing rapidly. Harrison rk felt twisted and ufortable. He couldnt imagine what it would feel like for someone to decide to make different expressions through their thoughts. Captain rk, you really know how to joke. Do I look like Im joking? A favor? What can you use to repay us? Do you know what the militarys arrest warrant says about you right now? What does it say? Your value alone is equivalent to a battlecruiser. Harrison rk shrugged, Thats so cheap, I thought I would be worth more. Dont try to change the subject. The military is turning a blind eye to us now, but if I give you a gene serum and let you die here, they will definitely take action because weve caused them a major loss. This is thest time the explorer spaceship will beunched, and I wont allow any idents to happen. As Needham Brown made his stance clearer, more and more people in the tavern slowly stood up. Many of them quietly put their hands on their waists, their fingers resting on the phase particle guns. Harrison rk remained calm, So, what do you mean? If youre willing to join the vanguard, our people will find a way to help you fix your identity. But if you want the gene serum, Ill have to capture you and send you back to the military so I can at least get some reward and resources. Attack! In an instant, Harrison rk and over twenty people in the tavern, including Needham Brown, burst into action. Harrison rks figure turned into a ghostly shadow, shing back and forth. He darted left and right, up and down. Every punch he threw was heavy and powerful. He pushed his body, capable of withstanding 50G eleration, to the limit. With his well-honed fighting skills, no one in the tavern was a match for him except Needham Brown. These people couldnt even aim because Harrison rk was too fast and skilled. Harrison rk perfectly demonstrated to these semi-skilled fugitive fighters what the strongest ace elite in the military looked like. Thirty secondster, therge tavern was filled with counterfeit customers lying unconscious on the floor. The bartender and the bar workers groaned and struggled, hanging on walls or beams. Needham Browns hands hung weakly, his weapons long disarmed by Harrison rk. Harrison rk kicked Needham Brown squarely in the chest, sending him flying backwards and smashing countless tables and chairs. I originally wanted to have a nice chat and ask for or buy a gene serum. But since you didnt give me a chance, you cant me me for stealing it. Needham Brown, lying in the pile of debris, struggled to his feet, disbelief all over his face, Impossible! Im at least an S-ss fighter in your assessment system; our difference shouldnt be this big! Harrison rk left a remark, A little difference can create a huge error. Goodbye. With that, he dashed out of the tavern, heading straight for the back mountain of Freedom Town. He didnt kill anyone. In his opinion, these people were quite respectable, just a little weaker.. Chapter 132 - 116: Second Awakening i Chapter 132: Chapter 116: Second Awakening i Trantor: 549690339 Damn it! Send out all the armored soldiers! He must be caught! In the tavern, Needham Brown called out to his Al assistant, roaring with exhaustion. Both his arms were broken, and he barely maintained his bnce as he stumbled out of the tavern, getting in a car and heading straight for the security office of Freedom Town. His personal equipment was there. He had to report Harrison rks actions to the military as soon as possible; only then would he be able to clear his name. Needham Brown entered the office and quickly finished the report with relief. He then ced both his hands under the Atom Therapy Devices scanner and set the power output to the maximum. The broken bones, tendons, and damaged nerves were quickly restored under the radiation treatment, but the pain caused by the high power output felt like his hands were in boiling oil. Cold sweat dripped from Needham Browns forehead, but he did not scream. Instead, he continued to collect battlefield reports from the rear of the town through his personal information system, making battle ns and arrangements to try and stop Harrison rk. Unfortunately, all his efforts were in vain. Harrison rk knew the deployment of Freedom Towns military force like the back of his hand, as well as the locations of the hidden weapons caches. Combined with his terrifying special forces capabilities, he tore through the opposition like a bulldozer. There were nearly twelve lines of defense at the inner base camp. Under ideal conditions, these twelve lines could withstand an attack from more than fifty regr soldiers. However, the oue suggested that the top brass of the deserters either underestimated thebat power of the regr army or that Harrison rk, the top-ranking supersoldier, was too formidable. In just ten minutes, Harrison rk had broken through thest line of defense. No good! Hes about to reach our bio-experimentationb! Hes a monster! We cant aim at him! The team members roar came through Needham Brownsmunicator. Already wearing his Azure Dragon Armor and rushing forward, Needham Brown quickly said, If you cant lock on to him visually, switch to automatic mode and let the Al lock on to him! We cant! Our Al support core is a watered-down version leaked by the military, we cant lock onto an active military soldier! Needham Brown was almost ready to spit blood. Dammit, why havent they expelled this deserter from the military yet? Dont worry, were almost there. The Al support system of the Azure Dragon Armor is sufficient, lets see if we dont bring him down! With that, the five-man Azure Dragon Armor team led by Needham Brown elerated forward. In thirty seconds, they would appear in front of Harrison rk. No matter how strong Harrison rk was, Needham Brown was confident they could defeat him. But at that moment, even more rming news came from the battlefield through themunicator. He found our weapons storage and broke into it! Needham Brown was shocked, How could he possibly know the entrance to the weapons storage? Hes Harrison rk, the king of S-rank soldiers! Hes the captain of the battleships guard, he has high clearance! Needham Brown was silent for a few seconds. True enough. But it doesnt matter, apart from the Azure Dragon Armor, there are only ordinary individual weapons in the weapons storage. They wont help him. We can still take him down. After cutting off themunicator, Needham Brown urged the others and himself to speed up again. As for the possibility of Harrison rk wearing the Azure Dragon Armor? Needham Brown never even considered it. The operation of the Summit Armor was much simpler than the Azure Dragon Armor. Though Harrison rks Summit Armor control was unparalleled throughout history, it did not mean he could operate the Azure Dragon Armor. Theplexity of the two armors was vastly different Without systematic training, putting on the Azure Dragon Armor not only wouldnt increase ones strength, but it could even injure the wearer just by taking the first step. The Azure Dragon Armor, an outdated equipment already abandoned by the government for decades, was used as the main equipment of the explorer faction only because they had no other choice. Harrison rk was a professional soldier; he had better options, so he couldnt have learned to operate the Azure Dragon Armor. Five secondster, Harrison rk, wearing a ck, modified Azure Dragon Armor, broke through the door of the weapons storage and charged out. Synchronously, a group of five Azure Dragon Armors, four white and one ck, appeared in front of him. Needham Browns teammate shouted, This guys too bold! He doesnt know when to give up, daring to wear Captain Browns spare armor! Needham Brown nodded, He probably saw the unique color of the modified armor and thought the ck Azure Dragon Armor was more powerful. Tsk, tsk, serves him right. This time, we cant be med. Harrison rk flexed his body slightly. So far so good, it felt quite familiar to him. This particr ck Azure Dragon Armor modified seemed to be the prototype, almost identical to the one Martha Owen had made for him long ago very smooth to operate. Harrison rk said, I suggest you step aside and let me take just one vial of gene serum. This way, whether I live or die, you can clear your names. Ill naturally send a battle report to the military. Needham Brown shook his head, If you dont want to die, I also suggest you not make any reckless moves. Operating the Azure Dragon Armor is much more challenging than your Summit Armor. One wrong move and youll be torn to pieces. Harrison rk shrugged, Thank you for the warning, but I dont need it! With that, he forcefully stepped forward. The Sonokic Vibration de drew a strange curve in midair while several propulsion devices at his back burst full force. In that instant, he pulled the power up to 50G. This was a technique he had created on his own, focusing on an all-out surprise attack. This move, he called it Soaring Swallow Strike. In a sh, he closed the gap of several dozen meters between him and Needham Brown, whose helmet now showed a dynamic capture. He was astonished. Harrison rks movements, his proficiency in the Azure Dragon Armor, couldnt possibly be his first time! Every detail was perfected to the extreme. He had brought out the performance of the spare armor to a height that Needham Brown had never imagined before. But Needham Brown had no intention of surrendering, and he quickly raised his alloy shield to block the attack. But the collision didnt happen as he expected, and Harrison rk changed direction at thest moment and moved to the other side even faster. To maximize the turning eleration, Harrison rk even threw the alloy shield he was carrying.Two consecutive booming sounds were heard. Needham Brown surveyed his surroundings with his shield. His teammate on the left had been knocked down by the alloy shield, and the nuclear fusion energy pack on his chest had been knocked off, disconnecting the circuit. His teammate on the right stood still, as Harrison rk had already left his side. Sparks sttered on this teammates Azure Dragon Armor, with the fractured circuitry falling off in patches. In that instant, Harrison rk struck him with at least ten shes,pletely destroying his armors transmission system.bender p! Unknowingly, Harrison rk had the particle gun in his hand and hit the third Azure Dragon Armors control helmet. The powerful particle voltage went straight down from the data line at the top of the helmet, burning the control circuitry of the third unit. No! Needham Brown screamed. He looked back at the second unit on the left thest teammate with any mobility in extreme shock. It turned out that at some point, a high-explosive sma bomb had appeared in front of this teammate. The violent explosion suddenly erupted, and the crackling red sma engulfed this person with mes. When the aftermath of the explosion dissipated, Needham Brown found that this teammate was not dead. The sma had only burned through his chest armor, revealing the white skin of his chest cavity. His chest hair had been scorched away, but he was otherwise unharmed. It turned out that when Harrison rk had thrown the shield earlier, he had also affixed the bomb to it, using the alloy shield to cover and eject it into that position during the collision. This kind ofbat intuition, keen judgment, and horrific on-the-spot battle n making ability left Needham Brown dumbfounded. His gaze was scattered, and he felt disoriented. Needham Brown had never actually fought Harrison rk in full armor, but his mentality had already copsed. His sword-wielding hand gradually lost strength, devoid of any courage to fight back. Needham Brown desperately screamed in his heart, unwilling to surrender like a pitiful coward. But the deepest logic in his heartpletely controlled his body, preventing him from making any moves. Because the logic told him that he must never confront Harrison rk again. Harrison rk returned with his single-handed sword in front of Needham Brown. Are you sure you still want to stop me? Youre a little stronger than your teammates, but I cant guarantee that I wont spare your life. Harrison rk shrugged, Controlling how much I hold back is ten times harder than fighting with all my might. Needham Brown copsed to the ground in despair, pointing to the biologicalboratory of Freedom Town evacuees in the distance, You you go. Thank you for showing me mercy. Youre wee. Harrison rk turned and left. Needham Brown shouted from behind, Why are you so strong? Without turning back, Harrison rk casually waved his hand, As I said before, a small error leads to a great distance. The gap between you and me is a thousand miles. Inside the biologicalboratory, no one dared to stop him anymore, and the technicians even voluntarily brought out an alloy box. Inside was a vial of Gene fluid. Harrison rk took the box, nonchntly removed the Azure Dragon Armor, and jumped into the adjacent Life Support System. He then sat up and asked the technician, Please help me activate the Life Support mode. Still wearing the modified Azure Dragon Armor, Needham Brown didnt rush in. He just shouted from outside the door, Harrison rk, dont do it! You cant die! Harrison rk grinned, Of course I wont die. After saying that, he picked up the gene fluid syringe, jabbed it into the spinal position, andpleted the injection. Then he threw away the syringe,y on his back, and the technicians scrambled to activate the Life Support System. Needham Browns thoughts raced through his mind. In the end, he only called up the smart assistant and said, Report to the military that Harrison rk has stolen a vial of gene fluid and disappeared. Three dayster. Harrison rk woke up slowly in a daze. The bed was soft, and the touch of the sheets felt excellent. He opened his eyes and nced at the spaceship standing not far away from the window. This room must be located in one of the vis in Freedom Towns headquarters officepound. Sensing the movement in the room, the door was suddenly pushed open. Needham Brown and several Freedom Town faction leaders entered the room. There were men, women, young and old among the leaders. They all looked at Harrison rk withplicated expressions. A technician in a white coat came out of a piece of equipment on the other side of the room. Captain rk, congrattions. You have be the first human being toplete a second gene awakening. Your gene awakening percentage now stands at 31.77%. You are the first person in human history with a gene awakening level exceeding 31%. Harrison rk nodded, Thank you. Then he looked at Needham Brown again, What did the military say? A middle-aged man in a suit spoke first, We lied to the military. They dont know youre here. Do you want to stay? Harrison rk thought to himself, finding it funny because there was no way they didnt know. They hadnt taken any action so far, probably because he had survived the gene fluid technology transformation. The military was reassessing him from being a deserter, and simply hadnt made a decision yet. After thinking about it, he said, Ill stay for a while and adapt before deciding. Sorry for the inconvenience. By the way, I can help train the Azure Dragon Armor operators when Im free. Im pretty good at this. Actually, he had his eye on something else. The knowledge base of Freedom Town was very attractive to him. While most of the knowledge acquired by Freedom Town was outdated to the World Government, it was more in line with Harrison rks needs.. Chapter 133 - 117: Poaching Talent 1 Chapter 133: Chapter 117: Poaching Talent 1 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk stayed behind. He divided his daily time into three parts. Every day, he spent two hours instructing the fighters in the Runners faction, helping them improve their Azure Dragon Armor control skills for free. Although it had no practical significance, it was the condition for Harrison rk to stay here and enjoy the supplies and resources provided by the Runners faction. He spent four hours every day exercising and adapting to his new physical condition after his gene awakening level surpassed 31%. And he spent ten hours each day, obsessively studying the outdated knowledge in the Runners factions database. The Runners faction was founded about two hundred years ago by an avid fan of Dr. Sergey, who was also the president of aprehensive university. The president delved deeply into Dr. Sergeys life and numerous scientific achievements. Ultimately, he believed that Sergey had never gone insane, but rather lived more lucidly than anyone else. When this president left the World Government, he copied all the scientific research literature in the electronic library of the school, which eventually became the core knowledge base of the Runners faction. Although the World Government let the Runners faction operate freely, they did not generously share their umted knowledge and achievements. After two hundred years of development, the Runners factions progress had beenrgely limited due to financial and human resource constraints. Their main improvements and advances came from recycling obsolete products from the World Government and absorbing its achievements. Harrison rk didnt care about the scientific achievements of the past hundred years; he wanted to study the outdated documents from two hundred years ago. He didnt expect to be a prodigy by learning everything at once; he mostly focused on material science, energy science, and advanced development in artificial intelligence. He mainly studied basic forms and some core concepts, trying to sort out a usable industrial upgrading tech chain based on his own abilities. Of course, this was difficult. Even the university historical materials from two hundred years ago were like a sealed book to him. Unfortunately, the technological achievements in these historical materials only extended back another two hundred years, to around the 27th century, which was still too vast of a gappared to the 21st century. If it had been before, Harrison rk would have certainly been furious, given up, and moved on. But now, he had learned his lesson and had grown numb to such unfavorable situations. Having something to learn was better than having nothing at all. As they say, contentment brings happiness. He began to proactively face difficulties that previously would have sent shivers down his spine and with which he had been reluctant to deal. This time, he would learn as much as he could from the materials of the 27th century. Who knew? He might find materials from the 23rd or 24th century next time. He was willing to ept this unprecedented challenge. With his own strength, he would learn the thousands of years of progress made in several disciplines. Coming back time and time again, learning a bit more with each visit, he would eventually seed. . What prompted the shift in Harrison rks thinking was his gene awakening level, now as high as 31.77%. He had more confidence in his memory than ever. Even if he couldnt understand it yet, he could still forcibly memorize it. As more and more fragments of knowledge were pieced together, one day they would form aplete system. In addition to this foundational work, Harrison rk also had about one or two hours of leisure time every day. He allocated this leisure time to things he was good at and familiar with. Copying songs, oh no, listening to songs. Memorizing plots of sessful movies from various periods in the 21st century, studying famous figures in its art history, and discerning which artistic celebrities had genuine talent and which were just products of capital operations. Once he returned, he wouldpile all the newly memorized songs and hand them to Julia Lambert. He would try to win over talented singers,posers, songwriters, arrangers, and musicians with potential sooner rather thanter. If conditions allowed, he would start cultivating these talents from childhood! Then, before the next dream-entry month, he would draft a long-term n for Summit Ventures, detailing which movies to produce and which people to win over. As long as hepleted these tasks, he could convert more resources into his own industrial value,ying a better foundation for Summit Ventures, so that it could y a more significant role and serve as a better motive force in the uing thousand years. Harrison rk had already witnessed Summit Ventures failure once, and he certainly wouldnt stumble into the same trap twice. Of course, it couldnt be denied that his past failure to recognize these methods was because he was dull, mediocre, andcked business acumen. Now, he had finallye up with better ideas, and he had formted detailed implementation ns in his mind because he had be somewhat smarter. Happy times always flew by quickly. Two monthster, a small Battlecruiser appeared outside Freedom Town. Harrison rk, have you had enough fun? A well-dressed Nora Camp swaggered into the depths of Freedom Town, catching Harrison rk watching a movie in the audio-visual room. Harrison rk stood up and stretched, Can you please wait for me to finish watching this movie? He wasnt panicked and had been mentally prepared for this. Since he found out that the Gentlemans Strategy didnt work on General Camp, Harrison rk changed his tactics, reverting to his previous carefree and arrogant manner. After all, she was a hard-hearted woman who wouldnt be swayed by emotions until she was pregnant. There was no need to waste effort. Nora Camps breathing became slightly heavier, but this emotional fluctuation quickly disappeared. Impossible. My time is precious. I cant afford to waste it on you anymore. Harrison rk took out a stack of documents from his bag and handed them to Nora Camp. General Camp, these are the findings of the mission 1 undertook this time. Please review. Nora Camp said unhappily, I know your gene awakening level, or else why do you think I came? Harrison rk shook his head. These are my self-test parameters, done in private. Theres only one copy in the world. Please take a look. Nora Camp grabbed the documents and simultaneously called the guards outside using hermunicator, ordering them to seal off the scene.Harrison rk walked out with his hands behind his back. Where are you going? Since you wont let me watch the movie, I might as well use this time to deal with some personal matters. Nora Camp looked at the files while holding Harrison rks hand. What personal matters? How about I bring back the second-best S-level armor warrior in the entire army for you? Second-best in the whole army? Harrison rk nodded, Yes, only second to me. Are you talking about Needham Brown? Harrison rk wondered, You know? bender Nora Camp nodded, Of course, I know. Do you think the militarys intelligence system is for fun? Someone has already talked to Needham, but hes not interested. He said he doesnt want to conspire with those who have different paths. Ignoring her attempts to dampen his spirit, Harrison rk headed straight for the Security Departments office building. Why havent you left yet? Needham Brown asked, slightly surprised. Harrison rk sat down in front of him, Til teach you something before I leave. What? Harrison rk looked at him. The core concept of the Fugitive faction is that there is something wrong with humanity. If we werepletely in line with the World Government, there would be no hope, right? Needham was taken aback by the sudden deep question, thought for a long time, and nodded, Yes. Harrison rk squinted, But both Dr. Sergey and all of you can only take this view as a conjecture, without any conclusive answer, right? Yes. I can tell you that your guess is correct. This is indeed the truth. Needham shook his head nkly, How can you be so sure? Can you prove it? Harrison rk thought for a while, then shook his head, Youre still trapped in this game, as a pawn. You think youve woken up, but all thats happened is that youve flipped sides you still havent jumped out of the chessboard. Although my mind has jumped out, my body is still on this chessboard, and I cant pull you out. So I cant convince you, I cant prove anything to you. I can only tell you my answer; believing it or not is up to you. After a long time, Needham shook his head, I dont believe you. fr(e)ewebnovel Is it because your rational thinking and logical analysis conclude that my words are not trustworthy? Yes. Then let me ask you another question. Your blind charge, attempting to break through the Sr System, is a meaningless act. The only hope for preserving the human race lies with me. You should leave the Fugitive faction and return to the army with me. What is your answer? Needham shook his head again, Different paths, nomon ground. Harrison rkughed. He pointed at Needham and said, You think youve ovee logic and gained emotions. But youre still deeply trapped in it. You cant draw colors on a pure white paper with the same white paint. Both of your continuous decisions are based on rational judgment, which contradicts your highest ideal. If you want to jump out, you must go against your rational logic and make the opposite decision. That is to believe me and go with me! I dont care about anyone else in the Fugitive faction, but the reason I want to take you with me is that my intuition tells me that you will be very useful to me! You see, when I make decisions, Ipletely abandon logic and go with my gut feeling. Needhams train of thought derailed on the spot. It took him a long time to ask with a mix of confusion and excitement, Where does your intuitione from? Harrison rk whispered, I am the most special person in this world. You are at least the second or third most special person. Do you believe that a persons body can be blown into pieces and survive with only a head left? Needham continued to shake his head, I dont believe. But I believe because I have seen it. This person is you. Absurd! Needham mmed the table and got up. Harrison rk shrugged, See, Ive provoked you emotionally again. Alright, Im leaving, follow me. Ten minutester, Harrison rk and Nora Camp walked shoulder to shoulder to the edge of Freedom Town. A long step was extended from the Battlecruiser. Nora Camp took the first step up. She wasnt in the mood to talk to Harrison rk and just frowned in deep thought. She was making a decision. Harrison rk slowly raised his foot. He began counting down in his heart. Three. Two. One. A shout came from behind. Wait! Harrison rk slowly turned around to face Needham, who had already changed into casual clothes. Ill go with you. Harrison rk asked back, Have you figured it out? Why? Needham: No reason. I just want to do something unreasonable.. Chapter 134 - 118: What’s Meant to Come Will Eventually Come_l Chapter 134: Chapter 118: Whats Meant to Come Will Eventually Come_l Trantor: 549690339 ck Bear Training Base, Rookie Camp. Daniel Thompson, Marthus, Scott, Oliver Yeoman, and their fellow rookie friends waited expectantly in the square. Harrison rk had returned yesterday. But sincest night, he had been undergoing aprehensive physical examination in the baseboratory, and only now could meet everyone. I heard that hespleted the second awakening. This guys really pushing Marthus licked his lips, looking down at his own Summit armor, feeling quite eager to give it a try. Oliver Yeoman shot him a nce, What? You want to challenge him? Youll first have tost twenty seconds against me, then get in line! Marthus was helpless. He had only recently acquired the Summit armor, and his fighting spirit was high. He wanted to challenge everyone he met at the base. Curiously enough, perhaps it was Harrison rks influence, but those who got close to him were all no shrinking violets. The inexperienced Marthus had indeed challenged all the way, winning more than losing in the base, and his evaluation in the Holographic Simtion System quickly rose to C-ss, bringing him great joy. No one knew where Marthus picked up the idea that the way to be stronger was to keep challenging higher-ranked opponents, so everyone in the base had given him a nickname the endlessly defeated and battling War Maniac, on par with Just call me the Lone Ranger. bender Finally, Harrison rk jumped off the tbed transporter. He waved his hand, Hi. Daniel Thompson rushed over, punched him, You really are an asshole. What do you mean? Harrison rk pretended not to understand. Daniel Thompson took a deep breath, I think youre crazy. To inject gene fluid you actually became a deserter. Do you know how big an impact youve caused? Harrison rk counter-questioned, But now Im still fine, arent I? Plus, I just got promoted to Major. Lion, the next time you see me, youll have to say Hello, Commander.'' Daniel Thompson: Lion felt like he was having a heart attack. After a thousand hardships, he had served in the army for nearly twenty years, and with great difficulty, he was finally promoted to Captain. This was already the top rank for nonmanding officers. Normally, a Major in the barracks would at least be a battlecruisermander. There were very few field soldiers who held the rank of a Major. Daniel Thompson knew his limits; he did not have the talent to be amander, so he never aspired to be promoted to the rank of Major. But Harrison rk, this guy Scott approached, patted Daniel Thompson on the shoulder, Instructor Hill, rx. I know its hard to ept being overtaken by your own student, but if youve seen his physical test results, youd understand. The second awakening is truly unprecedented. In the words of an ancient inte literature, its simply terrifying! Last night, Harrison rksprehensive physical examination was jointly led by Scott and Dr. Owen. Daniel Thompson whispered, How was it? Scott shook his head, I cant say, its top secret. Alright. Daniel pped Harrison rk, who was discussing the tips of the Summit armor with Oliver Yeoman and Marthus, Anyway, youre still alive. Thats great. Harrison rk red, What do you mean by you? Call me Commander! Lion felt distressed. Not long after, Needham Brown arrived at the training ground. Harrison rk brought Needham Brown to everyone and said, Instructor Yeoman, Ill leave him to you. Oliver Yeoman nodded, No problem. This is the genius Needham Brown you brought with you, right? I know him. Harrison rk continued, Marthus, you want to challenge me, right? In ten days, whoever can knock down Needham Brown will be qualified to challenge me. Oliver Yeoman asked, Can I also participate? Of course. Oliver Yeomans interest soared, and his eyes filled with a challenging vor as he looked at Needham Brown, Although you have a reputation, Needham, I dont think you can surpass me in just ten days. Needham Brown showed no expression, not knowing how to respond. With his arrival at the base, he had no friendship with these military personnel, and because their ideas had always been different, he did not want to make friends with anyone. Only Summit armor, which used to be unattainable, sparked a little interest in him. After a brief exchange, Harrison rk donned his gear and entered the designated Summit armor training area on the side of the field. I need to readjust my holographic simtion parameters. He raised his hand and shouted to the others in the field, Excuse me, everyone, please make way. Clear the field for me; Im going to start training. At this point, someone immediately disagreed. The ce is so big; you can do your training, and we wont affect you. Right. Dont know where the deserter got the nerve. Exactly, hes so disrespectful. Harrison rk was slightly surprised. He thought that since everyone was living so rationally, no one wouldin about him or offer him the opportunity to be pped in the face. Unexpectedly, people were quite cooperative. Actually, it made sense. Everyone had their reasons to object. Well, Ill start, then. Just be careful. After that, Harrison rk charged out. He didnt deliberately make things difficult for others, just doing some basic movements ording to the standard training to help the Summit armors intelligent system capture more dynamic parameters. But soon, he was the only one left in the field. Despite doing standard training, he seemed to create a stormy atmosphere. His movements were too fast, causing too muchmotion. It was just a simple change in direction, but when he stepped on the ground, the dust flew wildly, making it impossible for others to train. As hepleted the aerial maneuvers, the flying sand and dust disappeared, but the strong turbulence resembled a barrage of bullets, turning the training field into a hellish battleground. Everyone had retreated beyond the force field barrier, feeling a little safer but still rmed by the residual shockwaves asionally hitting the barrier. After a long time, Harrison rkpleted the standard training content that could capture parameters. As soon as he stopped, the Summit armor on his body gradually disintegrated and fell off, broken by his training. Harrison rk sighed. He was still feeling unsatisfied. The familiar feeling appeared again; the equipment was limiting the release of his strength. The current limit parameters measured were not his own but the Summit armors tolerance limit. Forget it, thats all for now. Sorry, everyone, Ive upied the field. You can continue now. Harrison rk shouted and left alone. Long after he had left, no one entered the field. With a gem like him setting the standard, no one was willing to make a fool of themselves. Watching Harrison rks training also benefited everyone greatly, as many had insights they wanted to go back and digest. Harrison rk returned to his room, connected to the neural link, entered the Holographic Simtion System, and casuallypleted a mission that should have been challenged by at least five S-ss warriors. The overall skill evaluation index refreshed. 954,713- Nearly four times higher than the current second-ce score of 193,414 in the entire army. He identally entered another level. Harrison rk,e to my office. Over the encrypted channel, Nora Camps message came through hismunicator. What was bound toe hade, after all.. Chapter 135 - 119: No Sense of Achievement ! Chapter 135: Chapter 119: No Sense of Achievement ! Trantor: 549690339 Now there are two arrangements from the higher-ups for you. Listen up, said Nora Camp, sitting calmly behind her desk. First, you will be promoted to captain of a battlecruiser. This month, the military willmission a total of 120,000 battlecruisers. You can choose one and then log into the military system to recruit new crew members from major bases across the entire army. Harrison rk listened without showing emotion, The second arrangement? Nora Camp looked at Harrison rk with a slight surprise, not expecting him to be so indifferent. The first choice is the dream of the vast majority of new recruits. To be a glorious captain, with absolute authority on their own battleship, leading their own team through the stars, fighting against the unknown enemy soon to appear, and sacrificing for the continuation of their kind Each point is enough to make ones blood boil. The second arrangement is for you to continue your current position, responsible for my personal safety. I choose the second option. Alright. Now I will tell you about another matter. You need to participate in the newlyunched scientific research project led by the Ancient Civilization Research Institute. The project is called the Human Gene Improvement Project. Harrison rk immediately perked up. NICE! He pretended to be calm and said, What are the details of the n? In view of your gene awakening level, the Ancient Civilization Research Institute hopes that you will provide more DNA loading solution, and the researchers willbine your single-strand DNA with more Alright, I understand. Its just artificial breeding. Yes, pairing objects include me, as well as hundreds of millions of volunteers worldwide. You might find this difficult to understand, as it is not conducive to the gic diversity of the species. However, considering the war is imminent, extraordinary measures must be taken. Harrison rk shook his head, I understand, but personally, I think its meaningless. You mean to say that even if the breeding is sessful, the babies wouldnt survive? Harrison rk nodded, Thats one reason. The second, and most important, is that I believe the embryos produced would hardly survive. It would be a waste of societys resources. So many high-quality eggs would be wasted for nothing. Each pairing and breeding would cost at least a few thousand credit points, right? A trillion credit points is not a small sum. Nora Camp asked puzzledly, How do you know it will definitely fail? Harrison rk countered, When I requested the gene injection, I believed I would definitely seed, but you believed I was as good as dead. The fact proved me right and you wrong. I cant tell you what my judgment is based on, but thats my conclusion. Its up to you whether you believe it or not. Nora Camp fell into thought, Alright, I will report your suggestion ordingly. Harrison rk nodded, Thank you. Alright, you can go now if there is nothing else. Nora Camp did not bring up the ultimate n that Harrison rk wanted, but he had learned from his previous mistakes and would not take the initiative to speak up. He would wait for her to walk right into the trap. Everything went ording to Harrison rks expectations, and three weekster, Nora Camp approached him again. Following your suggestion, the Ancient Civilization Research Institute reduced the sample size to one million, and indeed, all of them failed. Harrison rk let out a sigh, Ah. Although he felt that this matter had little to do with him, thinking about it from another perspective, he lost a million children without doing anything. By his calctions, he was the worst off in the world. Nora continued, The analysis report from the Ancient Civilization Research Institute states that your DNA level is too high, making thebined egg embryos too fragile. While the artificial amniotic fluid environment and artificial umbilical cord can be madepletely realistic, they still cannot adjust in time to keep up with the changes in the embryo. This is the only reason for the death of the embryos. The nutrients, minerals, antibodies, and dissolved oxygen needed by the embryo during its growth are all provided by the mothers body. In the process of cultivating artificial embryos, the amniotic fluid environment and the umbilical cord transport fluid are artificially prepared. The concentrations of various substances in the fluid are not constant but change ording to the condition of the embryo. For example, if the mother is infected with a virus, which is transmitted to the embryo. At the moment when the virus begins to proliferate inside the embryo, the mother has already produced and sent over arge number of targeted antibodies in sync. In the human body, the process of sensing the embryos condition and the mothers response are basically synchronized. The collection and processing of information, as well as the corresponding response, require very little time, so little that it can be almost negligible. The main information processing and transmission during this process are carried out through biological electrical signals, in ordance with the principles of quantum biology. In an artificial environment, this process of random adaptation bes moreplicated. Information collection requires neutrino scanning, processing requires quantum brain, and making a response and providing targeted antibodies and various increased nutrients require atomic Instrument synthesis. If the natural reaction cycle of the original human body was one second, this process would be extended to three seconds in an artificial environment. For embryos with strong vitality, being slower could still barely survive. But Harrison rks gene embryos are too fragile, and they dont have enough time. A seemingly minor abnormality can be fatal. So what do we do now? Is the project stopped? Harrison rk asked. After the project was stoppedst time, it was Nora Camp who chose to continue it on her own initiative, leading to their intense romping.This time, he didnt know what would happen. Nora Camp shook her head, unfolding a long list of names in front of Harrison rk. The list primarily consisted of three sections. Name, photo, and brief introduction. Nora Camp said, Since artificial cultivation is ineffective, we have to resort to the most logical and only method C going back to the primitive way of reproduction. Heres the list of candidates. Take a look and choose ten subjects. Ten? Yes, each woman has only a three-day window for optimal conception during their menstrual cycle. We dont want to waste your precious resources, so youll need ten partners. Harrison rks eyes widened, speechless. This was simply outrageous. You guys are all damn geniuses! He nced through the long list casually, and as his gaze moved, the list automatically scrolled down. The militarys selection criteria were very strict. Each candidate on the list was attractive, intelligent, and had an excellent resume. On average, their gene awakening level was above 28%. Harrison rk was caught in an internal conflict for quite a while. He shook his head. I dont want that many. I need rest too. Nora Camp nodded, Okay, then five. Harrison rk shook his head again, No, just one. Why? Though the optimal conception period is only three days, its not limited to that. My chosen partner has a unique constitution, which extends the period to ten days. Moreover, it also depends on my interest and condition. If Im not in the right mood, its useless. Harrison rk was very confident in his words. He had thought it through. He wasnt familiar with the others and didnt understand them well. Besides, he didnt have the energy or ability to break through their psychological defenses. He couldnt change so many people. It was better to focus on one partner with a sessful experience than cast a wide. Or rather, even if he seeded in impregnating more partners, it still wouldnt change the course of the war, nor would it gather more information. It would just add more pain and distress to his life. Being heartbroken about Nora Camp alone was already exhausting enough. He couldnt handle any more emotional upheaval. Nora Camp nodded in agreement, epting the suggestions of this experimental participant. Ive just reported it, and the Ancient Civilization Research Institute has approved your request. Harrison rk nodded, Of course, you cant force me if I dont want to. Nora Camp nodded without a change in her expression, Yes. Actually, Harrison rk knew she might be lying. The Institute might have other tricks up its sleeve or might have already taken action. But he didnt care; he just wanted to take care of himself. Alright, then choose a partner from the list. Nora Camp instructed. Harrison rk straightened his body, pointing straight ahead, I choose you. The atmosphere in the office froze for about five seconds. Nora Camp stood up, Fine. Harrison rk: Dont you find it strange? Show at least a little panic or surprise. Nora Camp shook her head, No, its quite rational. Among all the candidates, my personal record, gene awakening level, and potential aptitude evaluation are some of the best. Its true that our pairing sess rate is higher. We know each other well, and youll be serving on the Giant Wave Alright, alright. Lets get to work! Harrison rk felt very unaplished. From then on, he re-entered the enjoyable sessions of high-intensity chess games and pre-game drills. Time passed day by day, and everything was progressing steadily. Everything went as Harrison rk had predicted. In a short time, Needham Brown became the strongest soldier at the ck Bear Training Base, ranking second to Harrison rk in the Holographic Simtion System. Nora Camps interest in chess and desserts never declined, and she took this hobby to space with her after months. As the days of war approached, Harrison rk tried to maintain hisposure. On August 13, 3020, Nora Camp sessfully conceived.. Chapter 136 - 120: The General’s Transformation! Chapter 136: Chapter 120: The Generals Transformation! Trantor: 549690339 It was Harrison rk who first discovered her sessful imntation. That day, as usual, the two yed two games of chess, taking an hour in total. As Harrison rks chess skills improved, it became increasingly difficult for Nora Camp to precisely control their games. It was difficult for her to control her moves as well as she did in the past. Often, she would unintentionally exert too much force while pondering her calctions, forgetting to control the amount of ck she gave him, and quickly defeating Harrison rk within a few moves. In both games, Harrison rk lost before reaching the endgame. As they finished, Harrison rkined, Im feeling more and more left out of these games. Can you please control yourself a little more, let mest a bit longer? Nora Camp shook her head and smiled, checking her watch as she said, I had good control. You admitted defeat in thirty minutes and eight seconds and thirty minutes and six seconds, respectively. Harrison rk was silent for a long time, finally whispering, You mean you calcted not only the chessboard but also my psychological changes? Nora Camp suddenly looked up, her eyes bursting with unprecedented confidence, Yes. I think I had an epiphany yesterday. You had an epiphany? What do you mean by that? the General frowned. No, nothing, its just a bit surprising, Harrison rk managed to hide his astonishment. He thought that logic and the mysterious epiphany were ipatible, making it strange for someone like Nora Camp to mention it. It seemed Nora Camp was a bit angry, If you dont believe me, Ill challenge the Intelligent Al again. You should know what level my chess skills were at before, right? You used to lose to Al by three points, no more, no less, with the same result every time, he said. Yes. Two hours passed. In this long-awaited battle between man and machine, Nora Camp lost by just one point. Harrison rks mouth hung open, Did the Al hold back? Of course not! Then you really have improved. Nora Camp snapped her fingers, Come on, lets celebrate. As she prepared to lead Harrison rk inside, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. He broke free of Nora Camps hand, Before we deal with that, you should go check if youre pregnant. After checking, it was indeed the case. As they left the infirmary, Nora Camp asked Harrison rk how he knew. He smiled and merely said it was a wild guess. Of course, he knew the real reason, but now was not the time to reveal it. After returning to his dorm, Harrison rk suddenly remembered that he forgot to do his main task that day. Since imntation had already urred, missing todays opportunity meant waiting for the next life. He felt a bit regretful, but he could still ept it. Harrison rk began to look through arge amount of information, preparing his persuasive spiel. The uing conversation with Nora Camp would be crucial for determining sess or failure. Meanwhile, as Harrison rk immersed himself in his schemes, Nora Camp was using her newfound abilities to wreak havoc in the war simtion system training formanding officers. In addition to holographic simtion training for soldiers, deputymanders, captains, andmanders of fleets also have their own simtion training systems. Nora Camps ranking in themander simtion training system has always been in the top ten, never dropping. Today, an unsuspectingmander opened the training system to randomly match an opponent, expecting to enjoy a one-sided beating and improve his mood before going to sleep, while also slightly raising his ranking. He was matched with Nora Camp, who was in the top ten. Initially, he was a bit nervous, but soon calmed down and felt an intense fighting spirit. Competing against a strong opponent greatly improved ones own skills; even a defeat could bring benefits. Less than 20 minutes into the simtion, the brother, fully focused onmanding his forces, was suddenly dered the loser. Hismand gship had been destroyed. It took three or four reys of the footage for him to find the reason. At some point, Nora Camp had hidden a massive mine in the area of intense engagement between the two sides. Following that, she fired a barrage of shots, the light and energy fluctuations of thesers masking the mines presence, allowing it to stealthily approach. She used the barrage to create interference, disturbing detection equipment and the intense changes in formation to distract the enemys attention. Finally the mine, with enough power to destroy a gship, revealed its Trickster Mine-style attack. The loss was not unjustified. After watching his own footage, themander returned to the lobby only to receive news of another battle. A top-five-ranked expert in the entire army had also been defeated.He checked the time, only fifteen minutes had passed. This expert had lost even faster than him. So, the two of them studied the video together. Twenty minutester, another top ten excellentmander in the army also quickly fell. The three of them exchanged their findings and discovered that Nora Camps tactics for defeating opponents were different each time. Her style ofbat had be more diverse, sometimes fierce and sometimes vicious. She was not only able to use exquisite operations to quickly erode her opponents military strength in frontal battles, but also deploy precarious troop maneuvers to make her own gship appear suddenly in the heart of the enemys formation, annihting themand battleship with a single blow. Nora Camps personal strength seemed to have broken through the bottleneck overnight, bing as unfathomable as Harrison rk, who was unparalleled in the field of individual soldier strength. Subsequently, the threemanders simply formed a team and jointly challenged Nora Camp. One hourter, they looked at each other in disbelief. They attacked Nora Camp with three times the military strength, but in the end, thebined r5o battleships of the three were all annihted. Nora Camp only lost 13 ships destroyed and 17 damaged in the process. But it didnt stop there. Nora Camp immediately issued a public challenge, inviting teams of four to fight against her with four times the military strength. The simted battle continued. Eventually, Nora Camp lost to an opponent with seven times her military strength. This was an unprecedented situation since the invention of themander simtion training method. The next day, Harrison rk had just gotten out of bed when he was called by Nora Camp who was waiting outside his door. The two of them took a shuttle to the space station located on the outer edge of geosynchronous orbit. The giant space station, which can amodate millions of people, exhausted human resources and was the highest technological achievement of mankind. It is also the true headquarters of the military and the World Government. The two of them were received by the leader and promoted at the same time. Harrison rk was promoted to Colonel, while Nora Camp became the youngest Major General in decades. Harrison rk was confused the whole time until Nora Camp casually showed him the appointment letter, only then did he find out what had happenedst night. He couldnt help but secretly marvel at what she had done to others. General Camps improvement was too terrifying. Just by slightly awakening her emotional instincts, hermand ability had soared to such an extent. Humans truly have amazing potential for war. In the lush-tree-filled residential area of the space station, the two of them sat together on therge terrace of a cafe. Down below were peopleing and going. Aircraft shuttled to and fro in front of the terrace. Above the transparent canopy was the eternal and glittering starry sky. Gazing at an oblique angle, they could see the massive sun and Mercury, and Venus. The sunlight was not dazzling, as a sr energy transmission film as thin as a cicadas wing but incrediblyrge, covered the sky of the space station. Further out in space, there were evenrger sr energy films. This film wrapped around the Earth in aplete circle, its orbit almost perpendicr to the Earths orbit. From a distance, the film appeared to trail backward, looking like a stretched and deformed Saturn ring, or aet tail that had been chopped down to only half its length. The sr film technology, which is a culmination of Dr. Sergeys research achievements, haspletely reced fossil fuels and nuclear fission and fusion energy sources, bing the most important primary energy supply source for humans. A friend of mine ising over soon. She wants to talk to me. Well go back to the base together after our talk. The fleet will set off next week, so we wont be able to return to Earth by then. Nora Camp took a bite of her sweet and gooey strawberry cheesecake, flicked with her fingers, and a holographic chessboard appeared on the table, Take advantage of this free time, want to y another round? Harrison rk shook his head, No. Why not? I wont be ying chess with you in the future. What do you mean? You shouldnt y chess either in the future. Hmm? Harrison rk leaned forward, looking down at her, The friend whosing to see you should be Martha, right? Shes noticed your change. I think you should also be aware of your own transformation. Youre not the same as before. Nora Camp was silent for a long time, Yes. Think about your old self, and think about the defeated opponents of the past few days. Whats the biggest difference between you and them? Harrison rk began asking questions one after another.. Chapter 137 - 121: Trigger Mechanism l Chapter 137: Chapter 121: Trigger Mechanism l Trantor: 549690339 Nora Camp was still bewildered. But it was all within Harrison rks expectations. He summoned his intelligent assistant Lucia and began to y video files. Two holographic projections appeared simultaneously on the white table in front of them. On the left was the scene of Harrison rk ying chess with Nora Camp in the past, and on the right was the scene of the two ying chess yesterday. Nora was slightly annoyed as she said, You recorded it? You know its illegal to record senior military officers, right? This involves stealing military secrets. Harrison curled his lips, Sorry, Im a colonel now and your security officer, so this falls within my jurisdiction. Dont get sidetracked. Observe your micro-expressions and tone of voice when speaking. Pay attention, the critical moment ising! In both images, Nora ced herst piece almost simultaneously, and then Harrison admitted defeat. On the left, Nora wore an expressionless face, thinking it was all a matter of course. On the right, Nora was jubnt, boasting about her aplishment of controlling both games precisely within half an hour. Although her steady personality made her boast concealed, her slightly raised eyebrows and curved lips perfectly betrayed her mood at the time. Harrison clicked the switch button, and the image on the right changed to Noras appearance after losing to Al. The contrast between the left and right became even more striking. So, my character has changed? I became more lively? Harrison shook his head, No, you have never changed. This is your innate nature. This is the normal expression after you have true emotions. In the past, your inherent nature was suppressed by logical thinking, which was abnormal. From yesterday on, after the sessful imntation, your true nature has gradually revived and be liberated. Nora shook her head subconsciously, How is that possible. Look, in the past, you would have done a thorough and cautious analysis before making a judgment. Now you deny its possibility subconsciously. Such a subconscious judgment is an emotional judgment. Ask yourself, in the past, would you ever make such a judgment? Nora shook her head, No. Emotional judgment is not necessarily unreasonable, but it is an extremely profound andplex thinking process in your brain. Emotional judgments may not always be right, but for highly intelligent) top talents, the chances of being correct are higher. You have regained this ability, so your battlefieldmand skills have improved, like my Summit armor control ability, which is unparalleled in the entire army. This is the analysis of yourbat report yesterday. Compare it with the analysis of your own previousbat reports. These are my single-yer mission and confrontation missionbat report analyses. Take a look. Harrison spoke with a grin. Actually, he had already sorted out some things. His own strength was due to his high gene activation rate, which brought stronger physical and neural response abilities. His emotional judgment provided him with extraordinary potential, and he had had years of high-intensity training that had turned his extraordinary performance into daily instinct. Nora had a sufficient umtivemand training, but shecked the ability for emotional judgment. So she could only perform at 100% of her capability, unable to stand out. Now she can consistently perform at 200%, and the gap with others bes obvious immediately. So was Dr. Sergey actually right? Did human thought really go wrong? Harrison nodded without hesitation, Yes. And my research goes deeper than Sergeys. I also know the manifestation of this infiltrating influence. It lies in your extraordinary love for chess. Apart from you, all othermanders This one likes ying with yoyos? My god! This toy was for children under ten a thousand years ago! This one is even more outrageous, rolling hoops, what the hell is that? And this one Before, I asked you if these phenomena were normal, and you said they were. What about now? Ask yourself again, are they normal? Nora thought for a long time and said, But I still like chess. Harrison stated resolutely. The two are not absolutely conflicting. My suggestion is that after returning to the base, you should change your habit of ying chess. Dont bring this thing on board. Also, you must report our findings under your name, have all themanders who might have this symptom voluntarily hand over their hobbies embodiment, and destroy them collectively in outer space! You cant bring these things on board! Nora asked, Why use my name? You can report it yourself, and it would be your credit. Harrison shook his head, Because you are a lieutenant general, and your words carry more weight. Soon after, Martha Owen arrived. She still had that slightly chubby baby face, with a head full of silver hair, which made people feel dissonant. Martha came specifically for Noras change. After listening to Harrisons analysis again, she still doubted but epted their ideas. Martha also suggested that they go back to ck Bear Training Base together, take Noras chess set, and analyze it at Yellowstone Research Institute. Two dayster, Nora and Marthas jointly created proposals and research reports were submitted. Compared to Harrisons half-baked, spective researcher theories, professional researcher Martha Owen was much more reliable. Although Marthas main field was material science, her scientific literacy and report-writing level were strong wherever she went. As long as the preconditions were sufficient, she could write a paper on any subject, and she would write it well. Martha and Harrison had a detailed conversation for two days, reorganizing Harrisons spective thoughts, making them more rigorous, and the proof methods no longer relied on intuition as Harrison did. Instead, they used arge amount of dataparison to reach the final conclusion. In the office, the three stared intently at the projected screen. File uploading File transfer progress iioo%. Leaders review in progress Executive Committee Member Bowyer Grant has reviewed the file, with a review progress of 1/27. Standing Committee Member Mr. Green has reviewed the file, with a review progress of 2/27. Its done. Its been reported. Nora let out a long breath.p p p! The three of them pped to celebrate. Half an hour passed, and the projected screen showed no indication of the proposal being approved or rejected. Its unclear whats happening. Nora Camp wondered, Whats going on? Usually these decisions are made quickly, whether its approval or rejection. Whats different this time? Harrison rk didnt understand the situation either and shook his head. Martha Owen said, Maybe its because it involves so many people, so arger scale of representatives needs to be convened to make a public vote. Maybe, lets not worry about that for now. We continue with our own matters. Next week, the Giant Wave Vertical Team will be lifted into space. I have to get some preparation done and select new members for the fleet at the base. For the time being, the three of them set this issue aside and went about their own business. Martha Owen took her chess pieces and chessboard back to the Yellowstone Research Institute located in the southwestern part of the Pacific region. That evening, Nora Camp found Harrison rk and told him she needed to go to the administrative capital in America, where a major meeting that would collectively vote on her proposal was about to be held. As the only signatory, she had to make a more detailed presentation. Harrison rk didnt think much of it and told her to go early and return early. On the way, it was better to consult with Martha Owen and carefully consider the content of the speech on stage. Not long after Nora Camp left, at exactly eight oclock in the evening, threerge cruisers appeared above the ck Bear Training Base. Many armed soldiers wearing Summit armor jumped down. An emergency assembly order was sounded in the base, summoning everyone to the square. As Nora Camps personal chief security officer, Harrison rk temporarily took charge of the base and met with the generals in themand center. The leader of these soldiers had a higher rank than even Nora Camp! Harrison rk was puzzled and didnt understand what was happening. Whats going on? The general nced at Harrison and said with a smile, You must be the legendary Harrison rk, the super soldier who ranks first in the Holographic Simtion System, right? Harrison shook his head modestly, I dont deserve the title. Colonel, modesty wont raise your morals. War is imminent, and the military has decided to conduct aprehensive surprise psychological test for all soldiers of the major training bases. We hope youll cooperate. Harrison was puzzled, For such a major event, its better to wait for ourmander Lieutenant General Nora Camp toe back, right? General Camp is currently upied and cante back. Its not a big deal; just coordinate and make proper arrangements. As the two chatted, the cruisers had already delivered 200 psychological test devices to the square one by one.C> These test devices wererge white boxes with a side length of three meters. Time is tight; well start right away. Each person will have twenty minutes. There are a total of 63,4.00 personnel to be tested at the ck Bear Training Base, so well be busy for the rest of the night. Harrison couldnt shake his suspicions, but this was an order from the higher-ups, and he had no choice but toply. While arranging for the base members to queue up, he quietly pulled Scott aside and asked, Scott, youre an expert in this field. Are there any hidden tricks in these white rooms? Scott shook his head, No problem at all. These are indeed widely used psychological testing rooms, with much higher uracy than ordinary political examinations. Thats a relief. Time ticked by as instructors, trainees, recruits, and even technical personnel entered and exited the testing equipment.C> Those who came out showed no abnormalities, and the soldiers from the cruisers didnt make things difficult for the tested personnel. They just asked everyone to return to their dormitories and rest. Harrison saved his own test forst, not waiting around. Instead, he returned to his dormitory, opened the smart assistant, trying to contact Nora Camp in an attempt to figure out what was going on. But he couldnt get in touch, as he was told that Nora Camp was attending an important meeting and wasnt allowed tomunicate with the outside world. Harrison logged into the Holographic Simtion System, nning to do some practice before starting work. Before starting, he went to the Caesar Building cafe in the corner of the simtion square, intending to drink some Jamaica Blue Mountain to adjust his state. Harrison rk. He had just taken the first sip when a faint voice sounded in his ear. He looked around, but there was no one near him in the simtion system. Dont bother looking, its me, Martha Owen. Im hiding in the core of the Holographic Simtion System, and Im sending you a message through the system. Im using the slight vibrations of your chair as a speaker and transmitting simted signals to you through bone conduction. Oh, whats the matter? Its terrible, Nora Camp has been stripped of her duties and is being held captive! Harrison rk was shocked, What!? What are the higher-ups up to? I dont understand the whole situation. I just know that shes been convicted of the crime of disturbing military morale and has been held captive. When the sun rises tomorrow, she will be executed! Harrison rk couldnt react, Whats going on!? Martha Owen spoke in a puzzled tone, I cant figure it out. Even if they dont agree with our proposal, theres no reason for them to do this. Itspletely unreasonable. Harrison quickly collected himself, I have to save her, tell me what I should
  • Since you contacted me, you must have a way.
    • Even though humanity would eventually go extinct, although Harrison had witnessed their demise many times, but he could not ept Nora Camp dying at her own peoples hands with such an inexplicable reason before the war began. The decision-makers were simply unreasonable! There was only one exnation. After Nora Camps proposal was submitted, it triggered some sort of mechanism that was lurking deep within the leaders minds, causing this intense bacsh.. Chapter 138 - 122: Escape l Chapter 138: Chapter 122: Escape l Trantor: 549690339 Martha Owen replied, Wait, let me think. Harrison rk grew anxious, I cant wait any longer. Im going out to get the equipment now. Forget about it. When your sister Nora lost her job, everyone at the ck Bear Training Base was temporarily denied their equipment privileges. If you go to put on the Summit armor now, youd only be shackling yourself and walking into a trap. The psychological tests being conducted at your base right now are to find out whether she still has any supporters. Upon hearing this, Harrison came to a sudden realization, So thats it. He seemed a bit helpless now. I have a solution! Martha Owen suddenly eximed. Quickly, tell me! Tve been in charge of improving the design of the Summit armor, and I can breach its defense system. Youll head straight to the warehouse, and Ill first break the electronic lock of the warehouse door, then unlock a set of Summit armor for you to put on. Then, youll go to the hangar at the back of the ck Bear Training Base, where the Ho Battle Cruisers control system, which I also designed, is on standby. Ive considered extreme situations, so theres an offline mode. First, youll connect the Summit armors data cable to the Ho Battle Cruiser, then enter this series of codes to activate the offline mode. Then, you can leave the ck Bear Training Base. Martha Owen quickly recited a long sequence of codes, and luckily Harrison rks memory was strong enough to remember them all at once. Alright, Im leaving now! No problem, Ill meet you at the Global Capital. Huh? What are you waiting for? Hurry! After the conversation, Harrison logged out of the Holographic Simtion System. He didnt dare to take the t-panel loader, instead, he quietly sneaked toward the fire escape to take the stairs down. As he went downstairs, he formted a battle n in his mind. Nowadays, Harrison was no longer a low-ranking officer. At least in the middle-upper hierarchy of the military pyramid, Harrison held considerable power as a colonel. He knew a lot of basic information. The Global Capital, located in America, was not heavily fortified. There was one main ship hovering above it. In the base, there were fiverge cruisers, fifty protective warships, and a thousand battlecruisers, along with over 10,000 micro-warships represented by the Ho Battle Cruiser. In addition, there were 30,000 regr troops stationed, including 3,000 Summit-armored soldiers, several hundred ground turrets, and 10,000 Albat robots. Times had changed, and with global unity under the World Governments banner and the threat of external enemies, most of humanitys military strength was distributed throughout the Sr System, especially near Earths orbit. As the core base on Earth, the Global Capitals rtive military strength was small because there wasnt much to defend against. The only uncontrolled forces were the renegades. However, the renegades themselves did not advocate rebellion; they only wanted to rush out of the Sr System. The World Government didnt suppress the renegades, nor did they believe they would foolishly engage in internal conflicts and waste valuable human resources. Of course, no matter how weak the military strength of the Global Capital, Harrisons chances of sess were slim with just himself, one suit of armor, and one ship. Harrison was well aware of the most likely oue he faced. That would be defeat. But what did it matter? He had nothing to lose but his life. Once dead, he could wake up again as if nothing happened, having only wasted one opportunity to make a difference. This price was something he could bear. What he couldnt bear was to do nothing and watch Nora Camp die with full knowledge of her impending execution. If he did that, he would be consumed by regret and fury, and he would be disillusioned with the human race. He knew he was the only hope. So, the opinions of others didnt matter, nor did it matter where he would die. I know youre being controlled, and I want to save you too. But before that, it doesnt matter whether I kill you or not, because it wont affect the big picture. Because the only thing important is my feelings and the determination to do something for humanity, which must not be shaken! On his way down the stairs, Harrison received a warning from the military. They had noticed his unusual actions. Harrison tore off the wearable terminal on his arm and crushed it underfoot. Then he dashed down the stairs, passing through the dormitorys 39 floors in no time, and quickly reached the ground floor. As the head of security, he hadplete knowledge of all the surveince and self-defense mechanisms within the ck Bear Training Base. He knew the locations of every surveince camera, as well as the hidden automatic particle guns embedded in the walls. He transformed into an angry, raging gale, sweeping through the dark corners of the base, heading straight for the warehouse. His blood began to boil. Harrison imagined, again and again, the scene of Nora Camps arrest: full of trust and expectations of persuading everyone,pletely defenseless against the military, and her possible emotions of grief and indignation. His heartbeat sped up, and his adrenaline production doubled. He went on to imagine the scene where Nora would be publicly executed if he couldnt get there by tomorrow morning. His self-suggestion worked quite well. Too well, in fact. He seeded in further fueling his raging emotions, causing his adrenaline to explode and his heart to pound like an emperor engine. He decided not to hold back anymore. After all, the oue couldnt get any worse. Everything would restart anyway. Some people couldnt be saved, while others still could be saved by him. Yes, he wanted to save them. But before saving them, he had to make a bloody path. He had already solved half of the problem by drawing this conclusion. The other half of the problem was finding a way to resist that kind of infiltration. So far, only Nora Camp had seeded. So, even if the top military officials rejected her proposal, as long as he could save her, they could use scientific methods to analyze the details of her escape, and study her psychological and physiological changesprehensively. Then they might be able to find a solution to the problem.Only by finding this method to counteract the mental suggestion and break free from this incurable slow-acting poison can everything get back on track, andpletely destroy the current situation, where everyone is oblivious to being tied to a stake, slowly inching towards destruction. Since it hase to this, let me be the viin, and be the greatest traitor of humanity since Sergey, and thest one as well. Harrison rk reached the warehouse. Two guards stood by the entrance to the warehouse. These two were unfamiliar faces. They must havee from the cruiser above ck Bear Training Base. But they were not wearing Summit armor, so they were probably just ordinary soldiers. The moment they saw Harrison rk, they raised their guns to aim at him. Harrison started sprinting, throwing two fruit knives he brought with him from both hands at the same time. With two muffled sounds, the guards fell to the ground. At the same time, the metal door of the warehouse opened with a click, it was Martha Owen who had a hand in it. Harrison stepped forward, picking up two handheld particle guns from the ground, and with one in each hand, he stormed into the warehouse. The rm suddenly sounded, and ten round holes suddenly appeared in the walls on both sides of the warehouse, and the automatic particle guns quickly poked their heads out from the holes. Simultaneously in the depths of the warehouse, a Summit armor loaded box shed briefly, Martha Owens remote hack was sessful. Harrisons pace did not falter. He held a gun in each hand, tucked them under his arm, and poured out firepower while running. The automatic particle guns, which were yet to extend fully, were sessively destroyed by Harrison, who was the security director in charge of the theft. Finally arriving at the side of the warehouse, Harrison put his hand on the gene scan lock on the load-bearing box. Initially, it showed an error and denied ess, but after a brief flicker, the error message disappeared, and the box opened automatically, revealing a ck square and a metal belt buckle. Harrison first fastened the belt buckle around his waist, then shouted, Armor up! The ck square automatically ejected and turned into a liquid stateposed of countless fments in mid-air, rapidly covering his entire body like swamp mud. Wee, Colonel Harrison rk, your equipment is in its best condition. The familiar feeling of control returned, Harrison clenched his fist. Excellent, better than ever before! He lowered his body slightly and sprinted forward for a few steps before taking off slightly. He instantly pushed the eleration to its maximum, reaching a G-force of 75G in an instant! In fact, he wanted to go even higher, as his body could easily handle it, but the standard-issue Summit armor couldnt. The moment he rushed out of the warehouse, dozens of lights were approaching rapidly from the low altitude in the distance. Under the night sky, these dozens of lights seemed like owls in the dark, the armor soldiers sent by the military higher-ups to control the situation! At the same time, a cold voice shouted through Harrisonsmunicator. Harrison rk, do you know what youre doing? Do you want to be punished by militaryw? The voice belonged to the military officer who had led the psychological evaluation. Harrison grinned, I know better than any of you! Ants in summer cannotmunicate with ice. He cut off themunication and faced the iing opponents head-on. In an instant, he formted aplete battle strategy. The cruiser level sent this time seemed to be lower than The Giant Wave, and their preparations were rushed. There were a total of sixty armor soldiers. Under normal circumstances, this would be more than enough to handle the situation. The hangar with the standby battlecruisers was about five kilometers from the bases main camp. This meant that as long as Harrison knocked out all sixty fighting armor soldiers here and then quickly moved to the tarmac, the military would have no stronger force to reach the tarmac within a minute. He would be able to switch the Ho Battle Cruiser to offline mode in time and seize control of it. So, not a single armor soldier could be left! Sorry! His figure changed continuously in the night sky. In less than a second, he switched between the sniper mode and high-speed mobility mode three times! He raised the intensity of the battle instantly. The opposing armor soldiers couldnt lock onto him while they were already being hit one after another! Harrison reopened hismunication system, and his roar echoed through the internalmunication of the Summit armor to everyones ears. Come on! Show me the true strength of humanity, preparing for a war against the invaders. How much ability have we umted! Boom! His ck sh suddenly shot into the fray. Close range battle between the two sides began. If kept at a distance, even his extraordinary dodging abilities would easily be overwhelmed by the crossfire. Everyone gathered together, the chaotic battle turned into a free for all, only then could he take on many opponents singlehandedly. Everything was within his tactical nning. Harrison would, in this unprecedented one versus sixty battle, with an unbelievably imbnced level of strength, show everyone just how powerful an armor soldier evaluated with aprehensive strength of one million is. You must know that besides him, the militarys second-ranked Needham Brown had just broken through 200,000 in terms ofbat power. Armor soldiers withbat power above 100,000 are no more than a hundred in the entire military. Most ordinary armor soldiers have aprehensive evaluation between 100,000 and 50,000. And he, Harrison rk, his one million wasnt his limit, his limit was the Summit armor! Of course, he didnt have absolute confidence that he could win. He was just fooling himself. He had to go all out. After all, everyone has to die someday. It doesnt matter! Chapter 139 - 123: Sinister__l Chapter 139: Chapter 123: Sinister__l Trantor: 549690339 | Twenty seconds. All of them fell, with heavy casualties. There was a huge difference in the number of soldiers on both sides. Even a slight dy could lead to being surrounded by the opposing army, so Harrison rk had no choice but to go all out. But it wasnt without a price. As he broke through the encirclement and rushed towards the hangar, a long trail of ck fog was left behind him. This was a result of the standard Summit armor on his body, which had gradually broken down due to overloading. Fortunately, he wouldnt have to face any more enemies in a short while, otherwise, he would be in big trouble. Now, even a little high-intensity maneuver would cause his Summit armor to fall offpletely. The hangar at ck Bear Training Base was located underground at the back of the base. It had several levels and upied arge area. If a battleship was to beunched from the hangar, it would usually be transported to an ascending port using an alloy track. The port would open, and the ship would be lifted to the ground using a lift. Due to this multi-level structure, heavy cruisers andrge battlecruisers were stored on the lower levels, while lighter ones were ced on higher levels. Harrison rk first rushed in through an unclosed staff passage. There were some technicians working there, along with some soldiers sent by the military to maintain order. But none of them could stop him. Harrison found a Ho Ship, broke in, and ripped a data cable from the crumbling Summit armor belt, connecting them. The words Warning C You are illegally essing appeared on the control panel of the Ho Ship. At the same time, a shrill rm sounded in the hangar, a red signal light suddenly turned on, and the faces of the oing military soldiers and officers changed dramatically. The Deputy Officer asked, General, hes trying to steal control of the warship! What should we do? The General pondered for a moment, analyzing the situation. No one had expected that once Harrison rk wore the Summit armor, he would disy such terrifying single soldierbat ability, far exceeding the theoretical maximum values predicted by intelligent simtion. By now, his entire Guardian Army had been wiped out, and reinforcements would take at least six minutes to arrive. Apart frombat-equipped soldiers, he also brought tenmand soldiers this time. At that moment, these tenmand soldiers were heading to the hangar with him. However, unlike thebat soldiers, themand soldiers C even though they also had Summit armor C their individualbat ability was not as strong. They would need the support ofrge-scalebat function cabins to demonstrate their lethality. in the Earths interior, the mobility of thebat function cabin was poor due to its characteristics being simr to that of the Main Ship. Its mobility wasparable to that of an ancientrge truck, and even if it could fly for short distances, the flights speed wouldnt be too fast. If Harrison could get the Summit armor and now has his sights set on the warship, he must have a technician remotely assisting him. Immediately investigate the abnormal data flow in the ck Bear Training Base and identify the technician. Once this person is caught and their connection is severed, Harrison will lose his support and wont be able to steal the warship. Yes, sir! Five secondster, the militarys vast database provided feedback. Another mole was exposed. Martha Owen, a senior researcher from Yellowstone Research Institute, and the head of the Summit Armor Design Department. Revoke Martha Owensmunication rights and arrest her immediately! A response came from the Yellowstone Research Institute, but it was toote. Martha Owen had already escaped their base using her private Fast Shuttle. The General was slightly regretful, Forget it, issue a global arrest warrant. Thats good news, which means that from one minute ago, Harrison lost Martha Owens remote assistance, and he cant possibly- What?! Before his words could finish, an orange-yellow, 33-meter-long, 573-ton pyramid-shaped Ho Ship broke through the ground above the hangar and soared into the sky. It was thetest single soldier battleship, the Ho-ss, that had recently been deployed. Unlike the widely-used humanoid, elliptical, or spindle-shaped single soldier warships, the Ho-ss was more reminiscent of a paper airne in terms of appearance, which looked somewhat retro. Designed in this shape mainly because the four powerful ion thrusters engines took up more than half of the ships total structure volume and weight. In outer space, the Ho Ships primarybat mission was to carry out a concentrated charge at medium to short distances, unleashing a massive firepower in a short time, and forming a cluster strike effect. Compared to other micro-battleships, the Ho Ship pursued ultra-high mobility performance and ultra-strong firepower. Due to its powerful output, the endurance of the Ho Ship was short, only 400,000 kilometers, the equivalent of ten trips around the Earth.On the ground, this endurance range doesnt seem bad, but if the battlefield is in outer space, its only enough for a small-scale battle, going there and back. Damn it, how did he gain control? All cruisers, charge your energy and shoot him down! Above the ground, the five cruisers surrounding the hangar had their gun barrels flickering with blue light. Arcs of electricity shot out, followed by a series of crackling sounds. But they were still one step toote. Harrison rks Ho Ship struck first. The moment it burst out, he turned up the engines power to maximum, cutting an S-shaped curve in the air. He perfectly evaded the encirclement of the five cruisers and vanished beyond the distant horizon. -He actually got away, muttered the leading officer. Report to the military department immediately! The deputy officer came up and asked, Should we pursue him? The officer shook his head. Cruisers are too big and less maneuverable than battlecruisers in the atmosphere. We cant catch up, but we can have bases along the way send battleships to intercept him. Lets regroup and continue the psychological testing. Colonel Oliver Yeoman! Oliver Yeoman, who had already passed the psychological examination and didnt know what to do next, quickly stepped forward, Yes, sir! I appoint you as the temporary person in charge here. Your duty is to organize a special pursuit teamposed of all ck Bear Training Base members who have passed the psychological examination, driving medium and small-sized battlecruisers to pursue Harrison rk. You have one minute to assemble an elite unit of more than 300 people. Here is a list of personnel who must be included in the team. Yes, sir. Watching Oliver Yeoman leave, the leading officers eyes were deep in thought. If his own cruiser couldnt catch up with Harrison rk, he certainly had no hope for the pursuit team led by Oliver Yeoman catching up either. He considered a different situation. Harrison rks destination was undoubtedly the capital, and the only unknown was whether he could break through the numerous blockades along the way. Although theoretically impossible, Harrison rk had already achieved many impossible tasks today. If he actually made it to the capital, a firefight was inevitable. The officer was unsure if Harrison rk could be swiftly eliminated. If he could, then the special pursuit team he sent would prove useful. There was no doubt that Harrison rk was an emotional oddity. The list of personnel that the officer had chosen included Needham Brown, Daniel Thompson, Marthus, Dr. Owen, Scott, and other new recruits who were close to Harrison rk. These people were all in close contact with Harrison rk. Since Harrison rk cared so much about Nora Camps life, he would also care about the lives of these people to some extent. If the two sides engaged in battle again, Harrison rks emotional nature would be his weakness, making him hesitant to attack. He would no longer be invulnerable. There was no need to worry about Needham Brown and the others turning against them. As long as they passed the psychological tests, there would be no issue. The leading officer held the casualty report of his own soldiers, contemting the situation. This was the best n to minimize the cost of eliminating Harrison rk. It wasnt that the officer was insidious, but truly because of Harrison rks ruthless and shocking treatment of unfamiliar soldiers. Sixty soldiers onlysted twenty seconds before fifty-one were killed and nine severely wounded. It was terrifying. Thirteen minutes and seven secondster, the military system received a notification. Harrison rk had arrived at the capital. However, he did not blindly rush into the Guardian Armys defensive line butnded in a mountainous area twenty kilometers from the capital. ording to intelligence received from another source, a private fast shuttle arrived there two minutes before Harrison rk. There was a 99.99% chance that Martha Owen had rendezvoused with Harrison rk there. Thebination of a top warrior and a highly intelligent researcher caused Harrison rks threat level to skyrocket. Things had taken a turn for the worse. The capitals Guardian Army had already responded, dispatching a strike team that would arrive at the scene within three minutes. In addition, the special pursuit team that left from ck Bear Training Base would arrive at the scene within sixteen minutes aboard a medium battlecruiser.. Chapter 140 - 124: Signal Amplifier_l Chapter 140: Chapter 124: Signal Amplifier_l Trantor: 549690339 Get to the point. This is the architectural design n for the headquarters. Right now, a group of a thousand action team members is heading our way. Martha Owen spoke at an extremely fast pace, pointing to the scene projected by her portable personal smart brain in front of her. Harrison rk nodded in understanding, So, are we supposed to break through the blockade of the action team head-on? Dream on! This is the headquarters! The action team isposed of the most elite soldiers, with at least twenty Ho Battle Cruisers. We have only one damaged Ho Ship. What if you get shot downare you going to tear the battleship apart with your bare hands? Harrison rk sighed helplessly, Thats true. My weak equipment has limited my strength and I cant create a gap between myself and others. Shut up and listen to me! In thirty seconds, a passage with a diameter of twenty-two metersjust big enough for us to fly throughwill be opened three hundred meters north of us. Martha Owen took control of the Ho Ship while exining. Harrison rk asked in amazement, How do you know that? What kind of passage is it and where does it lead to? Why do you have so many questions?! Before I left the Yellowstone Research Institute, I set a timed central control backdoor via the institutes tform that will open an escape route leading to the Headquarters Research Building. Going through it will take us directly to the headquarters research area. Harrison rk was thrilled, Impressive. Having a tech-savvy person by his side was great. He didnt know how Martha managed to deceive the central smart brains defense mechanism, or how she came to know about this escape tunnel. Anyway, this was certainly a good thing. One! Two! Three! Lets go! Before the action team arrived, the Ho Ship had already entered the tunnel. Not only that, but the entrance to the tunnel was open for no more than five seconds. As soon as Harrison and Marthas Ho Ship entered, the entrance closed again. The action team came up empty-handed and couldnt chase them. While they were briefly puzzled, the Ho Ship had already rapidly approached the research area inside the headquarters. Martha Owen brought more than just the discovery of the secret passage. While the Ho Ship was speeding, she pointed at a box ced at the back of the narrow crew cabin of the Battlecruiser. Your Summit armor has more than 80% damage, so get rid of it quickly. That box contains an experimental product I justpleted. Harrison rk was overjoyed and immediately opened the box. After putting on the armor, he carefully examined the characteristics of the experimental Summit armor. The standard armor was ck and had a strong metallic texture. This experimental version, however, was azure with a hint of flowing light. Although it also had some reflective texture, it mostly resembled crystal. Harrison rk called up the intelligent auxiliary system of the experimental Summit armor, disyed various parameters, and nced through them. Material flexibility, toughness, elongation, stress resistance, rigidity after switching forms, energy transmission efficiency of fibers In all aspects, the experimental version was much more powerful than the standard armor, improving by at least 30% on average. This improved version is impressive. Of course, this is my masterpiece. I named it Azure Star! Unfortunately, the alloy I added in it requires biological synthesis, and the output is too low. I estimate that the total resources of all mankind can only create seven or eight sets of Azure Stars. Limited edition? Thats great. Harrison rk said. He then noticed that many simplified operation features were grayed out in the control panel of the intelligent auxiliary system, Strange, why are so many simplified operation functions grayed out in the operation panel? Oh, thats because this is an experimental product, and it hasnt passed the reliability verification. The default setting for the intelligent assistants functionalities is turned off, leaving only the most basic central control operation system. You can enter this password to activate it: 0JL19940503. Harrison rk did as he was told. After a while, he asked hesitantly, Is there any chance that the Azure Star will disintegrate while Im running? Theoretically, no. Practically? That remains to be seen. Alright then. Were almost there. The entrance ahead is sealed. Luckily, this passage was constructed fifty years ago, and the alloy materials are not as strong, nor does it have an energy shield. We can simply st it open! Martha Owen pressed theunch button, and the eight Energy Beam Particle Cannons at the top of the Ho Ship abruptly fired, hitting a single point on the alloy te that sealed the entrance. The terrifying high-energy particle flow converged on one point, umting heat rapidly and causing the temperature at that point to quickly exceed 5500 degrees Celsius. The umted heat triggered an explosion, which abruptly blew open the thick alloy te. Numerous streams of molten metal poured down on the Ho Ship like rain, but Martha Owen had already turned on the ships energy shield in front of them. She whispered, Charge in! With a deafening crash, the menacing Ho Ship burst into a huge underground hall. The explosion hadnt only affected the escape tunnel; countless streams of molten metal shot forward at extremely high temperatures as well. Each metal particle traveled a certain distance before causing secondary or even multiple explosions, which in turn released more sparks capable of instantly killing ordinary people. There were still many technicians in this hall who were preparing to evacuate, and they were instantly affected by the aftermath of the explosion. For a moment, the scene was filled with tragedy and horror. As soon as Harrison and Marthas Ho Ship entered the tunnel, the other side had already notified the research area to evacuate urgently, but it was still too slow. Seeing the unarmed technicians being affected, Harrison rk finally felt a surge of pity in his heart.. Chapter 141 - 124: Signal Amplifier 2 Chapter 141: Chapter 124: Signal Amplifier 2 Trantor: 549690339 | But at this point, there was no turning back, and he could only pretend not to see it. As Harrison rk sneakily observed Martha Owen next to him, he noticed that she still looked expressionless, calm to the point of indifference. It was as if all the people dying in front of her were just illusions. Later, Ill break through the ceiling of the signal hall and escape. You first jump out wearing the Azure Star, turn on stealth mode, and directly go to the living area where Nora Camp is under house arrest. Ive sent you her location- take a look for yourself. And what about you? TH make a gesture of breaking out and escaping to attract their attention as much as possible. Harrison rk was slightly worried, Will you be okay? After all, Martha Owen was not a professionalbatant, and her battleships control level was not higher than his. Martha shook her head, Dont worry, Im the designer of the Homet Ship. I can activate extreme mode, which can increase the performance by 20% on top of the normal overload ability. Thats good. When you rescue her, notify me immediately, and Ille back to pick you up. Harrison rk nodded, OK. As the two conversed, Martha once again activated the Energy Beam Particle Cannon and aimed it at the ceiling above the hall. However, this time it seemed to take a little longer to st through the ceiling. Harrison rks gaze wandered, praying in his heart for those technicians who had not yet been killed to evacuate as soon as possible. Eh? Whats that? Harrison rks attention was drawn to a giant metal object in the center of the hall. The metal object was about 300 meters high, almost touching the ceiling. A huge metal column connected nine metal balls from bottom to top in the middle. The metal balls grew smaller as they went upward. The thing looked a lot like the spherical antennas that had been widely used many years ago. This is a product left by Dr. Sergey Ponomarenko called the Sergey Signal Amplifier. It is said to emit neutrino waves that help humans to some extent to resist the mental shackles that the invaders put on humans. Of course, I personally do not believe in mental shackles, and neither does anyonein the World Government. Then why not turn it off? Harrison rk looked at the huge antenna with the power indicator light still shing and asked. Perhaps to show respect for Sergey, theres no harm in leaving it on anyway Alright, Im going to st through the ceiling now. The words had barely left her mouth when another intense explosion rang out. A huge hole with a diameter of more than 30 meters appeared in the ceiling, and a ray of sunlight shot through it. Martha controlled the Ho Ship to rise again, directly flying towards the hole. Harrison rk held his breath, sat on the ejector seat, and prepared to eject himself. As the Ho Ships altitude increased, it got closer and closer to the hole and the top of the Sergey Signal Amplifiers antenna. Harrison, lets turn ourselves in. Were both important, and the military wont sentence us to death, Just as sess seemed imminent, Martha suddenly spoke up, inexplicably slowing the Ho Ships ascent in the process. Harrison rk was shocked, What? Are you kidding me! Martha, facing forward, turned her head back with an empty gaze and a determined expression as she spoke in a robotic tone, Its a shame that Nora Camp died like this, and humanity has lost an excellentmander. But shes not that important in the war, there are others who can take over the Giant Wave. She shouldnt have supported your wrong view, executing her helps maintain the unity of the wars will. For just a moment, Harrison rk felt that Martha, who had been fighting alongside him for so long, had be strangely unfamiliar. He didnt understand what had just happened. Had he been betrayed? Had Martha been loyal to the military from the very beginning? But that didnt seem right either. Where did things go wrong? Harrison rks brain stalled for about two seconds and then he reacted. He pressed the ejection key without hesitation. The Ho Ship hadnt yet left the hall, and Harrison rk was still suspended in mid-air after being ejected. Marthas voice came through themunicator, Since youre stubborn, Ill have to execute you. A signal shed on the Azure Stars helmet interface, indicating that someone was remotely canceling his equipment control authority. Without a doubt, this was Marthas operation.Not only that, the energy beam particle cannon on the Ho Ship began to charge up again. Reacting swiftly, Harrison rk took countermeasures. He first turned off his Al assistant to prevent remote control, leaving only the most basic core functions of the Azure Star operational. The difficulty of operating it returned to the state of the earliest primitive individual soldier armor, making it much more troublesome to control, but at least it could still move. Harrison ignited the engine in the air, particles jetting from his back as he charged toward the Sergey Signal Amplifier. Bang! He crashed into an invisible forcefield shield, nearly knocking himself out on the spot. However, Harrison skillfully rotated around the forcefield, narrowly avoiding the Ho Ships concentrated fire from behind. Powerfui gunfire struck the forcefield shield, causing ripples and weakening its At the same time, Harrison had switched to sniper mode and fired another shot at close range to where the forcefield had been bombarded. The ripples expanded, and the center no longer had a refraction of light. The shield had a w! Harrison elerated again and swooshed through the loophole. What followed was straightforward. The metal material used in Sergeys Signal Amplifier might have been a high-strength technological masterpiece 500 years ago, but in front of the Azure Star 500 yearster, it was as fragile as a sheet of paper. Even though Harrison could only use an extremelyplicated manual mode at this time, causing his movements to slow down significantly, he still managed to dismantle this important relic that had been preserved and operational for 500 years into scrap metal within five seconds. An explosion urred, reducing the amplifier to ashes. Harrison hid in a corner to avoid the aftermath of the explosion, the heat enveloping him, almost roasting him alive, until Martha Owens bewildered cry sounded in his ears, prompting him to quickly reactivate the Al assistant and hold up the Azure Stars built-in forcefield shield. What what just happened to me? Nothing, just a small ident. Ill exin it to youter, lets deal with the matter at hand first. Harrison leaped into the air, grabbing the wing of the Ho Ship with one hand. The two finally made their escape. Martha Owen had thought that she would be greeted by a barrage of gunfire, but the many battleships and armored soldiers who had been waiting outside for a long time were strangely silent. At this moment, the situation outside was eerily chaotic. Great opportunity! Charge! Harrison activated the stealth mode first and then slowly descended. He shut down 90% of his additional power, reducing the energy radiation released by his battle armor to a minimum, tiptoed sneakily and relied solely on his physical abilities to sprint towards the residential area. At the same time, Martha Owen in the sky quickly turned and flew away. Harrison continuously evaded the soldiers blocking his path. Sometimes, the sound of his footsteps drew attention to him, but no one ultimately uncovered his movements. He arrived at Nora Camps detention building with close calls along the way. The two-story white-walled building was enveloped in a light blue forcefield shield. Outside the forcefield shield, at least 200 armored Summit soldiers were densely packed, holding their guns at the ready. From the codes on these Summit soldiers helmets, there were at least 30 of their elite from the top too of the whole army here. In addition, there were more than 20 multi-functionalbat vehicles indicating the presence of another 20mand-type armored soldiers who could form an army on their own. After a brief period of chaos, these soldiers seemed to have received orders from their superiors and regained theirposure. Harrison had no chance of sneaking in now. A fierce battle was inevitable. He took a deep breath and gradually revealed himself. The ferocious-looking, azure-colored armor shone brightly under the scorching sun. Harrison rk! Youre betraying humanity! Surrender now! The Summit soldier with the code 03 stepped forward and shouted loudly. Harrison recognized him. His name was Andrew Mitchell, ranked third in the militarys overall evaluation index, just behind Harrison and Needham Brown. Harrison shook his head, Whether Im betraying humanity or not, only I know I dont need anyone to preach to me. If you dont want to die, get out of my way.. Chapter 142 - 125: Rescue Success 1 Chapter 142: Chapter 125: Rescue Sess 1 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk didnt finish his sentence before making the first move. He wasnt naive. These people wouldnt really step aside just because they were threatened by him. He was also a professional soldier and knew that it was a soldiers duty to execute orders. He respected these opponents. His way of showing respect was to open another door for them. Behind this door was the next level of human individualbat power. When he faced off against sixty opponents at ck Bear Training Base, Harrison rk had already raised the bar for professional soldiers around the world. While causing headaches for the military brass, he also filled these people with endless expectations. If given a choice, the high-ranking officers would certainly want to capture him alive. These people were still dreaming this dream. If every soldier had Harrisons fighting power, they might just stand a chance against the invaders. But now, Harrison was going to elevate their horizons to another level. He would show them through physical action. Do not limit your imagination, because the limits of humanity are beyond your imagination. Buzz! With the full power of the Azure Star, a wild wind hung in the ce where he originally stood. The fierce energy radiation fluctuation was visible to the naked eye, engulfing dozens of Summit armored soldiers in front of him. Since injecting the gene fluid and experiencing a real gene awakening, raising his awakening to over 31%, Harrison had never experienced the pleasure of going all out. He felt as if he had turned into a current. His field of vision also changed. Whether time had slowed down, or his dynamic visions ability to process information at high speeds had increased, all opponents in his helmets field of view seemed to be in slow motion. In terms of information capture, the Azure Stars performance far exceeded that of the standard Summit Armor. No matter what kind of tactical maneuvers these people made, as long as their fusion energy engines increased output power, Harrison would immediately receive a prompt, and he could immediately react to the opponents next move! He could read the dynamics of all his opponents at the same time! Within a few seconds, Harrison had created a gap in the encirclement and rushed to the energy shield that covered the vi. Thirteen Summit armored soldiersy twisted and crooked along his zigzag charge. Only Andrew Mitchell with the number 03 code narrowly escaped, but his face shield was also damaged, with hisbat power reduced to less than 20%. Theres something fishy about this guys blue battle armor! Andrew Mitchell shouted. In fact, other people didnt need his reminder. They werent blind. Not only were those on the scene shocked, but the headquartersmander, who was remotely controlling the operation from themand center, was also stunned. Overload the energy shield power of the vi to 200%! Everyone open your shields and defend with full strength. Let themand-type armored soldiers take the lead! Keep attacking! Dont let him attack the shield easily! Themanders reaction was swift, issuing orders within three seconds. The soldiers reactions were not slow either; instead of dispersing, they quickly gathered together and formed a fan-shaped attack formation. Apanied by a howling wind, twentymand-type armored soldiers summoned their controlled corps weapons simultaneously, converging into a dark cloud that rushed towards Harrison rk At this time, Harrison had already switched into the sniper mode, with more than 80% of his energy allocated to the sniper rifle. He intended to break open the energy shield in front of him with all his might. The overwhelming attack from behind forced him to change form, firing the shot withoutpleting the full charge. The shot only caused ripples on the energy shield, but no gap was opened. Intense explosions happened where Harrison stood, the dust rising to the sky, blocking out the sun. Seeing that he was finally enveloped by concentrated gunfire, Andrew Mitchell and the others rxed a little. But within an instant, that blue light suddenly burst out, moving even faster, swinging the synthesized long de with greater sharpness. Harrison rk transformed into a real God of War. He had brought out the Azure Stars most unique characteristics. Energy absorption and energy conversion! From the beginning, he deliberately stood there motionless, waiting for the concentrated fire, because what he wanted was to open the energy conversion system to its maximum power in an instant and explode it all at once! The standard Summit Armors proud shield was as fragile as a ss beaker in front of him. The gathered armored soldiers were likembs waiting to be ughtered. In the remote headquartersmunication device, all that could be heard were the intense explosions and screams, with no more conversations about battlefieldmunication. Two minutes had passed, and the noise finally stopped. In the radar disy, there were fewer than ten green dots indicating life signs left, including Andrew Mitchell. Themander tentatively asked, Andrew Mitchell, whats the situation now? Sorry, we cant stop him. He hes too strong! The rumbling continued. Andrew Mitchell said, Hes taking Nora Camp out of the vi. That Ho Ship ising to pick them up! Time reversed to ten seconds earlier. When Harrison rk finally broke through the shield and entered the vi, Nora Camp was sitting in the living room, in a daze. She was using a closed intelligence system that wasnt connected to the inte, staring at a chessboard in front of her. Not long ago, she had been ying chess with an independent AL Since arriving at the headquarters, her passion for chess had red up again, which she had barely managed to control. She couldnt control her emotions once she had the opportunity. But just now, she suddenly felt a slight shake, not knowing what had happened, and her inexplicable craving subsided a lot. Although she still liked it, it was no longer an uncontroble desire. Harrison rk also saw Nora Camps dazed expression while facing the simted chessboard. Some of his conjectures were confirmed in his heart. He didnt feel disappointed at all, only that it was a matter of course. Martha Owen controlled the Ho Ship as it quickly descended, with several new injuries and the overall armor looking less tight. In order to draw away more troops and find a chance to return to pick up people, regardless of her ability to push the Ho Ships performance to its limits, she couldnt help but get hit a few times. When Harrison rk and Nora Camp boarded the Ho Ship, Nora whispered, Im sorry, I couldnt convince them. Harrison rk smiled and said, It doesnt matter. It was expected. After all, it takes more than a day to freeze three feet of ice. Nora Camp nodded and leaned closely against Harrison in the narrow cabin, her cheeks blushing faintly. Where are we going now? Martha, who was acting as the pilot in front, started the ship and asked back. Harrison rk was puzzled, You didnt n it? Martha rolled her eyes, Im smart, but Im not a god. Were going up against the entire world. Getting us this far has already taken everything I have. What more do you expect me to do? The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Harrison rk thought for a moment, Just choose a random direction for now. Martha asked, Are you sure? Harrison rk changed his mind immediately, No, lets go to the headquarters of the Fugitive Faction, Freedom Town! Chapter 143 - 126: Crisis Lurking and Hidden Movesi Chapter 143: Chapter 126: Crisis Lurking and Hidden Movesi Trantor: 549690339 The Ho Ship rose into the sky again, heading towards Freedom Town. In the space station orbiting Earth, a closed-door meeting was being held in the centralmand room. After a brief period of chaos, these powerful figures quickly regained theirposure. However, for the 10 billion people on Earth, not everyone had the psychological quality of these elites. Unrest was spreading globally, as everyone felt a vague sense of loss in their hearts. Nothing had changed on the surface, but there was a faint feeling of emptiness. They subconsciously felt that some of their beliefs were shaken, and some fundamental concepts were being subverted, but they couldnt pinpoint the specific changes. Everyone felt ayer of foggy panic in their hearts, not too strong, but objectively existent. Fortunately, the higher-ups reacted quickly, issuing one directive after another from the closed-door meeting room. In this era of rapid information dissemination,rge strategic policies were quickly broken down into countless detailed instructions for various fields, further broken down into specific notices for each individual. In less than five minutes, the chaos affecting the entire globe and humanity was wiped out. Having dealt with the global situation, the leaderships focus returned to the most pressing issue at hand. And that was Harrison rks betrayal. The military also reacted swiftly, adjusting themselves and maintaining the existing formation before receiving new orders. The well-trained soldiers performed admirably, their determination to carry out orders unwavering. But the result was disappointingHarrison escaped. Harrisons personal strength had repeatedly exceeded expectations. No one had anticipated this, not even the central Al system. We should re-examine Nora Camps proposal, one of the leaders said, scribbling on the holographic screen in front of him. ording to my calctions, theres a 31.8% chance that the situation described in the proposal is true. The speaker, a technocrat who once headed a humanities research department in the mingo Institute before joining the Executive Committee, still had some weight in his words. His opinions were always well-founded, based on extensive data analysis and statistics. Within those few minutes, he had collected much data and built a calction model through the researchers at mingo Institute. Although the time was short, and the samples were not rich andprehensive enough to reach a definitive conclusion, the mindset of the human leadership had been somewhat shaken. This wavering was not based on emotional judgments but rational conclusions formed through investigation and facts. Hmm, theres some merit in the argument. But a 31.8% probability isnt enough to base a decision on. Lets have a vote, said the Executive Councils rotating leader. Voting has been the core decision-making method for humanity since ancient times. Indeed, despite technological advances, with Al systems recing over 90% of human brain work, core decisions could still only be made by humans. A militarized government indeed dictates. But this dictatorship was not the narrow sense of an individual but the collective dictatorship formed by the present Executive Committee. Thirty secondster, the voting wasplete. There were nine in favor of Nora Camp and eighteen against. 3333% support rate. If there was another vote, these numbers would change, either lowering or increasing, but that would take time. A new directive was issued. Try to capture the three alive if possible, attempt to bring them into the fold with impunity, but if they still resist, use lethal force. War was imminent, and humanity didnt need that many variables and oddities. They could reconsider Nora Camps proposal, but that didnt mean to indulge Harrison rk in causing even more chaos. The Ho Ship was not far from Earths headquarters when it received a one-waymunication request. Martha Owen said, They want to talk to us. Harrison pondered, Will epting the call give them control over the Ho Ship? No, the Ho Ship is under manual control in offline mode, and theyre contacting an emergencymunications system entirely separate from the main system, she answered. Harrison nodded, Okay, lets talk. During the call, the military offered many favorable conditions. Not only would they overlook Harrison and Marthas actions today, but Nora would also be reinstated, and her proposal would be seriously considered and brought up for a referendum at the next national assembly. If passed, it could be implemented. However, Harrison rejected their offer and immediately asked Martha to hang up. Nora asked, Why did you refuse? I think their terms were very generous. Harrison replied, Its useless. Are you worried they might be tricking us? No, I believe they are sincere now. But as they said, our proposal will only be seriously considered, and the oue will be in vain. Enough, lets not talk about it anymore. Theres a fleet ahead. Get ready for a forceful breakout! Martha once again activated the Ho Ships extreme performance mode, and Harrison switched ces with her to take control. As the saying goes, the third times a charm. Harrison had tripped several times in the same pit. Every time he got back, he was annoyed by the same situation. Except for Nora and Martha, he had hardly any trust in anyone else.. Chapter 144 - 126: Crisis Lurking and Hidden Chapter 144: Chapter 126: Crisis Lurking and Hidden Moves 2 Trantor: 549690339 Compared to the previous visits, this time there was an additional Sergey Signal Amplifier. Perhaps Sergey originally designed and built this device with good intentions, and he almost grasped the key to the problem and made an effort to try. Unfortunately, the result was tragic; this time, the militarized regime was not only deformed but also stronger, and human thought was controlled to a more extreme degree. Harrison rk knew the reason. Sergey mistakenly believed that he waspletely awake and made many efforts, but it was likely that he himself was the most poisoned at some level. Sergey thought the antenna would release a neutrino wave that could help humanity break free from its shackles, perhaps even after rigorous calctions and demonstrations. But in reality, he had fallen into apletely wrong misconception, blinded by false knowledge. Just as Newton had once stood firmly against Leibniz and defeated him in his own time. Newton was indeed great, but not wless in science, having once yed a false truth and be a mortal enemy of real truth. In the age belonging to Newton, his absolute space-time view was once the representative of truth but eventually lostpletely to the passage of time. Dr. Sergey fell into a Newtonian predicament; the specific frequency neutrino wave he calcted could not counter thought pration but instead served as a signal amplifier aiding the tyrant. It is possible that Sergeys calctions were wrong, or that Sergey was thoroughly deceived from the start. This time, Harrison rk indeed destroyed the amplifier, significantly reducing the intensity of thought infiltration. However, in the previous instance, and even the one before that, the situation was not much different without the signal amplifier. Solving the amplifier problem was only a symptomatic treatment, not a fundamental solution. Harrison rk clearly knew that he had not solved the problem at its root, and the leadership had not genuinely changed. Their wavering now was merely an illusion created by the rapid change in ideology within a short period. Over time, as a privileged group, they would still be locked back in their cages. Even if they re-examined the initiative, the final oue would still be rejection. So, there was no need to ept the surrender. Ahead, a total of ten medium and small battlecruisers were getting closer and closer. Harrison rk focused intently, preparing for battle. He already had aplete strategy in mind. After the firefight, he would use the extreme maneuverability of the Ho Ship to break into the center of the fleet and fire at the ten battlecruisers simultaneously. Two of them, also Ho-ss battlecruisers, would be prated by the shield and lose power. The remaining eight would be left to him once he ejected himself. Relying on the outstanding performance of the Azure Star, he could destroy the engine cabins of all the remaining warships within forty seconds and trigger a chain reaction explosion. However, a loud horn sounded from the other side. General, Colonel Harrison rk, please surrender. We dont want to open fire on you. Harrison rks heart tightened abruptly. It was the voice of Oliver Yeoman. It turned out to be the pursuit team from the ck Bear Training Base! Immediately after, more voices rang out simultaneously. Needham Brown, Daniel Thompson, Marthus, Dr. Owen, Scott, and others Obviously, these people were all on the same medium-sized battlecruiser. They all hoped that Harrison rk would put down his weapons and talk things through. Nora Camp asked, What should we do now? Should we hold back? As the strategizing general had anticipated, Harrison rk had fallen into a dilemma. The difference m numbers between the enemy and them was too great; if they held back, their Ho Ship would likely be shot down. But if they acted ording to the original n, those familiar people would inevitably suffer heavy casualties. He felt at ease killing strangers, but he could not bring himself to harm acquaintances. Fortunately, he had another n. All right, Ill talk to you. Harrison rk quickly made a decision and ejected himself. The opposing fleet did notnd. Wearing the Azure Star, Harrison rk slowly drifted forward and said loudly, I cant exin it to you. But I hope youll step aside and not block my way. Why is that? Oliver Yeoman was utterly puzzled. Weve said that we would let bygones be bygones. Harrison rk, what do you want? At this time, shouldnt humanity be united as one? Harrison rk shrugged and used one of the mostmon lines of the Fugitive faction. When the paths diverge, there is no cooperation. At that moment, the gun barrels on the ten warships suddenly lit up. Needham Brown, Daniel Thompson, and others cried out in surprise and anger. Oliver Yeoman, what are you doing? Who told you to fire? Oliver Yeoman argued loudly, Not me! Im not controlling the warships; were being remotely controlled! Luckily, Harrison rk had never let his guard down and dodged in time. The gunfire intertwined where he had just stood, forming a violent explosion. Harrison rks voice was raised again, Needham Brown! Lion! Dr. Owen! I just want to ask you, do you trust me? If you do,e with me! Ten secondster. There was amotion inside the medium Battlecruiser serving as the gship. There were screams from Oliver Yeoman and deep grunts from Needham Brown as he made his move. Harrison rk grinned. Everything was as he had expected. Needham Brown was the hidden piece he had inadvertently prepared in the chess game. Originally part of the Fugitive faction, Needham Brown was personally brought into the military by him. No matter what others thought, Needham Brown was actually the easiest to sway. As long as Needham Brown made a move, the rest would have to make a choice within a short period.. Chapter 145 - 126: Crisis Lurking and Hidden Chapter 145: Chapter 126: Crisis Lurking and Hidden Moves_3 Trantor: 549690339 As long as these people are not given enough time for rational thinking and are forced to make emotional judgment, I have a chance of winning! I hope more people will believe me. Theres not much I can do, but wait and see the changes. The moment Harrison rk returned to his Ho Ship, the opposing gship medium-sized battlecruiser swung its gun barrel toward the remaining battlecruisers. Needham Brown even leaped out wearing his Summit armor, pouncing on a nearby battleship. He shouted, Harrison, Ill cover you guys! Get out of here! Following him were Daniel Thompson, Marthus, and many other new teammates.bender Everyone had put on their Summit armor andunched a surprise attack on the originally defenseless battlecruisers at close range. In an instant, chaos reigned, and the scene became a battlefield. Daniel Thompson said, Harrison, you guys go. Oliver Yeoman has been subdued. Weve taken control of this battlecruiser, with Dr. Owen and Scott operating it now. Harrison rk nodded and told Martha Owen beside him, Lets go! In a blink of an eye, the chaos subsided, and the Ho Ship rose into the sky with the medium-sized battlecruiser, heading straight for Freedom Town. Seeing that they were out of the encirclement, Harrison opened the emergencymunication device and asked the people behind, How are you guys doing? Were heading for Freedom Town. Needham Brown replied, Weve destroyed eight of the nine battlecruisers, seized one of them, and switched it to offline mode. Well catch up with you now! Great! After finishing the call, Harrison rk devoted himself to the journey. Martha Owen pulled up a global base military distribution map. This map was sent by Dr. Owen from the rear battlecruiser. She said, Bad news. To our left is a Hawaiian Inds training base not inferior to ck Bear Training Base. ording to the standard military response time, their battleships have already taken off to intercept us here. They should be able to dispatch at least two cruisers and over fifty battleships! Harrison rks heart skipped a beat. This was big trouble. No matter how powerful he was, it would not be easy to escape unscathed from thisrge-scale interception. Even if he managed to escape thanks to the Azure Star, the others chances of survival were slim. Can we change the route? No, this is the best route. If we take a detour, more forces will be able to intercept us. Harrison clenched his teeth, So, are we just going to let them capture us? Nora Camp thought for a moment, No, since your armor has a stealth mode, then you can jump into the sea and escape alone. Well draw their attention. Harrison shook his head. No, whats the point of me escaping alone? When the invaders arrive, and all the fleets are blown up, will I don the Azure Star and face an entire alien race by myself? That scene reappeared in his mind. All of humanitys battleships exploding simultaneously, fireworks filling the sky, grand yet despairing. A massive spherical spacecraft hovering over Earth, emitting rays of light that he couldntprehend. He knew very clearly that if he were the only one left, there would be no real difference in how he diedpared tost time. He still hadnt collected enough information this time around. The next time would inevitably remain the same, and Nora Camp would still enjoy chess. He must leave more people behind! Especially Nora Camp and Martha Owen, as well as Scott and Dr. Owen on the other battleship. Only with an adequate reference for escaping and exceptional researchers would there be a chance to crack the psychological infiltration during this round of time travel. Ive made my decision. Either we die together or we escape together! Otherwise, my efforts this time will be futile! I have a lot to tell you all. I know you wont believe me, and I know you wont remember what I tell you next time. But you must trust me. I, Harrison rk, will lead humanity to the end! Im more determined than anyone else! Just as Harrison rks words ended, another small battleship sped past the Ho Ship. Martha Owen cried out in rm, Needham Brown, what are you doing?! Why did you increase the power output to 300%! Your battleship has at most thirty seconds before it explodes! Are you trying tomit suicide?! Needham Browns triumphantugh came through themunicator, Yes. Thats right. Were going for a suicide attack! Well blow ourselves up and inflict heavy damage on the interception fleet ahead. The rest is up to you! Thirty secondster, a violent explosion urred up ahead. The blinding light permeated the sky. The shockwave from the explosion was powerful enough to nearly tear the sea surface into shreds. Thepressed nuclear fusion engine that powered the battleship had exploded. The yield far surpassed the hydrogen bombs of a thousand years before. For almost eight hundred years, mankind had not detonated such a huge explosion on Earth for fear of environmental destruction. No matter how intense the battles he had fought before, Harrison rk and the military had not destroyed anypressed nuclear fusion engines. Harrison rk and the others fell silent. No one expected Needham Brown to do this. He was so crazy and determined. He didnt need any reason, nor did he ask Harrison rk why he made this decision. But he just went ahead with it, without any hesitation.. Chapter 146 - 127: Ill Form the Head i Chapter 146: Chapter 127: Ill Form the Head i Trantor: 549690339 Thirty secondster, Harrison rk and the others in the Ho Ship passed by the explosion site. ck smoke and white mist rose from the water surface. There was an asional upsurge of dense bubbles. The ocean was still boiling, like boiling water that had been cooked. Raging waves still rolled endlessly. Shattered metal debris floated on the water, and from time to time, casualties surfaced. There were even warriors in Summit armor left with only half their bodies. Fortunately, it was a nuclear fusion explosion. If it were nuclear fission, this entire ocean and the soil beneath it would be contaminated by radioactivity, turning this ce into a flowing dead sea. Harrison rks Ho Ship and the medium-sized battlecruiser that Dr. Owen was piloting side by side slowed down. See if there are any of our people alive. Harrison rkmanded. He only intended to save his own people. He couldnt care about those strangers who acted as obstacles. Rescuing others under these circumstances would only put oneself at risk and allow more people to catch up. Then, at that time, he would have to kill even more people or be executed. Fortunately, there were no holier-than-thou people around him, and no one opposed hismand. We found a life signal in half an escape pod! Its Needham Browns gic information! Dr. Owen contacted them. Harrison rk was overjoyed, How is he? Quickly save him! The medium-sized battlecruiser in front dropped briefly, passing over the waters surface. We saved him! Its really Needham Brown! Good! Very good! Keep going! Harrison rk ordered. Daniel Thompson, Marthus, and otherrades from the rookie ss probably all perished. It was undoubtedly saddening. But Harrison rk had no time to mourn, and he had already seen Lion tragically killed with a shot through the chest once before. With more exposure, numbness set in, and it became natural. The next time they met, they could still brag with Lion and Marthus. Harrison rks ability to calm down was not inferior to those high-level bigwigs who reced emotions entirely with logic. The two warships moved forward again. As they went on their way, Harrison rk asked Dr. Owen about Needham Browns condition again. Dr. Owen replied, Needham Browns current situation is quite peculiar. How so? His escape pod was blown in half, so his body was also blown in half. Harrison rk frowned, What do you mean? Did he die too? Not at all, he is still alive. Harrison rk: I dont understand. How much of him is still intact? Dr. Owen: I have never encountered such a situation before. He only has a head left, but he is indeed alive, still conscious, just dormant.bender This Harrison rk couldnt find words. But he recalled what happened thest time he came to this ce. In the end, Needham Brown only had a head left. Medical personnel from the fleeing party put his head in a box to take away, but unfortunately, it and its contents werepletely bombarded by The Main Ships cannon. Those medics wouldnt have been idling around, so at that time, Needham Brown probably wasnt dead either. Unexpectedly, this time Needham Brown became one of their own, but still couldnt escape the fate of only having a head left, and he still didnt die! I have already moved his head to the life support system, and his condition has gradually stabilized. Okay, keep going to Freedom Town. After making arrangements with Dr. Owen, Harrison rk instructed Martha Owen, Contact the leaders of the fleeing party and tell them that I give them two choices. First, prepare tounch their heavy-duty spaceship into the sky immediately and be ready within fifteen minutes. As soon as we arrive, we will take off. Second, refuse me and then watch me tear their heavy-duty spaceship into pieces. Martha Owen did as instructed. Nora Camp thought for a few seconds, then said with a slight surprise, Have you been nning this all along? Harrison rk nodded, Yes. When Ist went to Freedom Town, their spaceship was almostpleted. They nned tounch next week, and now it should be ready. Nora Camp nodded, And the propulsion energy power of the heavy-duty spaceship is extremely huge. If it is destroyed in the Earths interior, the explosion would be unbearable for the military. As long as we break the atmosphere, we will have a chance to escape. Harrison rk responded, Yes. But where do we go once were out? Martha Owen asked, poking her head over. Harrison rk shrugged, ording to the original n of the fleeing party, we would keep going towards the edge of the Sr System, and when the timees, try to break through the barrier that blocks the Sr System. Of course, I have to wait until thest moment before trying. In the meantime, I still have some attempts to make, and I need your cooperation. Rush out? Theres no chance of sess, its just a death sentence. Its so boring that were going to die anyway. Martha Owen shook her head, unimpressed. Harrison rk nodded, Indeed, but staying near Earth is also waiting to die. I want to see that barrier and then find a way. We only run out of options when theres no choice left, and then we can live one more day and do more things. Everyone was puzzled. Martha Owen said, Since you said that staying on Earth is waiting to die, does it mean that you think we cant win against the enemy? Harrison rk nodded without hesitation, Yes. Humanity will perish. The invaders are far more powerful than all of you can imagine. Then if we are all going to perish, whats the point of doing all this? Nora Camp said anxiously, Why are you going through all this trouble to save me and seize the escape partys spaceship to go to outer space? What does it all mean? And how do you know about the invaders situation? Finally, Harrison rk decided to tell the truth and reveal his true situation to everyone, hoping to gain more support and help.He wasnt worried about exposing the secret, as everyones memories would be reset by the time they came back. Yes, everyone will die. I will die too. But I have a future! Ill exin the specific reasonster. Lets discuss it slowly. The Escapists have agreed to my request. In the closed conference room of the Executive Committee, a group of people were watching the holographic projection in the center of the table. In the projection, a gigantic spaceship about 1,800 meters tall was slowly rising. This was thest spaceship to beunched by the Escapists in the n, and it had nearly exhausted 90% of the resources controlled by the Escapists. Although the technological level of this spaceship was not as advanced as that of the World Government, it was theplete technological achievement of these people. The giant spaceship was designed to amodate 30,000 people, with a maximum cruising speed of one-tenth the speed of light in the universe. Thats 30,000 kilometers per second, reaching the Proxima Centauri System in forty years. In the Proxima Centauri System, theres a called Proxima Centauri b, which is simr in size to Earth and is 7 million kilometers away from Proxima Centauri. Since Proxima Centauri is a red dwarf star with only an eighth of the mass of the sun, its habitable zone is closer to the star than the Sr System. As a result, Proxima Centauri b is located within the habitable zone of the Proxima Centauri System, possessing a substantial atmosphere and possibly liquid water. With the technology currently controlled by the Escapists, in theory, they could transform Proxima Centauri b into a suitable for human habitation. There were ample equipment and supplies prepared by the Escapists on the spaceship. They had always worked to the best of their abilities, making the mostplete preparations for the almost nonexistent chance of survival. Although Harrison rk had left little time for the Escapists to prepare, the majority of essential materials had already been loaded in advance, with nearly ten thousand passengers already adapting to life on the spaceship. Since the other twenty thousand passengers were already in Freedom Town, they eventually boarded the spaceship in time and set off with Harrison rk and hispanions. Should we shoot it down immediately? Someone in the Executive Council meeting room made a suggestion. The proposal was soon rejected. Firstly, the energy reserve of this heavy spaceship had been designed to its maximum extent, enough to support it traveling a distance of three hundred light-years. Its core power module was based on stable quark fusion energy, which humans had barely mastered two hundred years ago, and could now only be said to have just begun to understand. In the energy supply process, quark fusion provided the primary power, while nuclear fusion provided secondary power. If the spaceship were blown up inside the Earth, it would be like detonating a quark bomb. Although the power of this bomb couldntpare to the one ced in the Earths core by Sergey, it would still be enough to cause significant damage to Earth. Secondly, besides Harrison rk and others, there were 30,000 suicide squad members of the Escapists on board, barely considered hostages. The decision of the Executive Council was to wait for the spaceship to leave the Earths atmosphere before making a final decision. In themand cabin inside the spaceship, Harrison rk and his team were confronting the leaders of the Escapists. No one liked being threatened. Although the Escapists were originally a suicide squad, Harrison rk had disrupted their ns. Some important members who were still in the orbital space station hadnt even had time to board the ship, causing discontent among the Escapists. If it werent for the fact that Harrison rk was wearing the intimidating Azure Star, the Escapists would have loved to shoot this guy on the spot. The core issue of the dispute between the two parties was themand of the spaceship. ording to the Escapists, they wanted Harrison rk and the others to just be passengers, staying in their rooms and not causing trouble. They also had a mission. The spaceship was loaded with one million frozen human embryos, as well as embryos and seeds of almost all animals and nts on Earth. Their mission was to break through the Sr Systems blockade within one month and make ast attempt to preserve the spark of human civilization. In this timeline, the rtionship between the Escapists and the World Government was more rxed, and many spaceships had beenunched, so the higher-ups of the Escapists knew about the situation outside. They knew there was a barrier, but they didnt care. Harrison rk, on the other hand, didnt agree, as he knew it was impossible. Even if the spaceship was equipped with thetest advanced force field shield system provided by the military for free, it would be useless. Harrison rk demanded control of themand and nned to have the spaceship cruise around the blockade until the final moment, two monthster. The ideologies of the two parties were inplete conflict, making it almost impossible to reach a consensus. After all, none of the people in the Escapists were afraid of death. They were only afraid of failure. Harrison rk, you better not push your luck! We have already cooperated with your unreasonable demands enough! In the tense atmosphere, a leader with yellow skin, ck hair, and ck eyes was the first to speak up. It was very deliberate for him to be the one to speak up, as a person of the same ethnicity and skin color was less likely to provoke Harrison rks murderous intent. Harrison rk shook his head, lifting his hand to make a pressing motion, signaling Nora Camp, who was about to speak up, not to say anything. The things I mentioned before must be kept secret; only you guys should know about them. Harrison rk looked at the other party, You have your beliefs, and I have my reasons, and I cannotpromise. If you listen to me, you will still have a chance to continue rushing outter. If you insist on resisting, then were all in this together. You Youre so overbearing! Youre too selfish! The Escapists used Harrison rk one after another. Harrison rk shrugged, I really wish I were selfish. Otherwise, I would be hiding on Earth watching movies, listening to music, and ying games happily, instead of fighting for my life here. Are you ying us? Lets fight! Just as the atmosphere became increasingly tense and an internal fight was on the verge of breaking out, the alloy door of themand cabin was suddenly flung open. Martha Owen, Dr. Owen, Scott, and several top medical experts from the Escapists walked out quickly. In the center, Scott wiped the sweat from his forehead, Good news, Needham Browns vital signs havepletely stabilized. Hes regained consciousness, and although he cant speak, he canmunicate with us through brainwaves. Harrison rk grinned, Thats indeed good news. The leaders of the Escapists also breathed a sigh of relief and looked particrly happy. Strictly speaking, Needham Brown should be one of their own kind.. Chapter 147 - 128: The Second Explosion Plan t Chapter 147: Chapter 128: The Second Explosion n t Trantor: 549690339 Everyone stopped arguing and entered the medical cabin. In the center of the spacious, bright, and high-tech medical cabin was a transparent box about a meter in size. The box was filled with a light yellow life-sustaining fluid, with countless tiny bubbles rising from the bottom. Needham Browns eyes were closed, as if he was in a deep sleep. His neck and below had been seamlessly connected with biological materials. If one didnt know it was a living person, they might mistake him for a specimen. With this sight, everyone who walked in was briefly silent. Even though the emotions of people today fluctuate very little and theyre not very good at sympathizing, they still felt a sense of empathy. I feel pretty good actually, what are you all doing here? An electronic synthesized voice came from a nearby speaker, it was Needham Brown. Everyone was silent for a moment. Harrison rk really wanted to give him a thumbs up. Youre seriously just a head now, and you still feel good. Congrattions, youve just lowered the standard for feeling good. Forget it, dont be like this, anyway, well all die together soon, theres no need to be sentimental. Such emotions are pointless. A leader of the escape faction spoke bluntly. Indeed, the atmosphere quickly rxed. Harrison rk seized the opportunity, Exactly! Look at yourselves, you all know that rushing against the barrier means certain death, so why not listen to me? Whats wrong with dying a monthter than nned?bender Youre just talking nonsense! Do you think we just decided to die on a whim? You dont know anything! ording to our calctions based on the fluctuations of cosmic background radiation, the strength of the barrier will be affected by sunspot tidal waves. Whenever a sunspot eruption urs, the intensity of background radiation will slightly fluctuate. Next month, the suns surface will have a major sunspot outbreak, and well just happen to rush across at the fastest speed, giving us a chance to escape! Harrison rk spat, You think I havent seen the data? Sunspot changes ur every eleven years. The one that happened forty-four years ago was the strongest in a thousand years. But the spaceship that was exposed back then still got instantly dposed into its fundamental particles, didnt it? Can this sunspot eruption be stronger than the one forty-four years ago? The spaceship back then didnt have the new force field shield either! Our current force field shield is twenty-two times stronger than theirs! Our energy reserves are also twenty times theirs! How do you know for sure that well fail! Great, the argument which had been paused due to Needham Browns awakening had erupted again. Everyone, give me some face, please be quiet, I have something to say. Needham Brown spoke again. At first, no one paid attention to him as Harrison rk and the escape faction members continued to argue forcefully. Stop arguing! I only have one face right now, wont you all give me some face? Needham Brown seemed to have run out of patience. He continued to speak, and even the emotionless electronic voice somehow carried a hint of anger. Finally, everyone quieted down. Needham Brown persuaded Harrison rk and the others to leave the medical cabin, leaving only a few leaders of the escape faction. He said, Harrison, I trust you absolutely. Let me talk to them. Returning to themand cabin, Harrison rk and the others didnt have much time to rest. The spaceship was about to fly out of the atmosphere. Outside the atmosphere, several gigantic objects could be seen converging in space. These gigantic objects were The Main Ship. Surrounding The Main Ship, numerous medium and small-sized spaceships were amassed. The Main Ship was the main force of humanity. Report! The military is requestingmunication! Themunications officer shouted loudly. The leaders of the escape faction were still on Needham Browns side, so Harrison rk and Nora Camp took the initiative, ept the call. A middle-aged mans face flickered on the screen in front of themand cabin. Hello, Harrison rk. We need to talk. Harrison rk showed no emotion, Keep it short. I believe that you already know that the behavior of the escape faction has little meaning, and the chances of survival are not high. We dont care about their well-being, but you, Nora Camp, and Martha Owen are all important talents that the military has cultivated with enormous resources. We may have had some misunderstandings before, but as long as we share the same goal, these misunderstandings can be cleared up. We hope that you will carefully consider and return to the military. Each of you is a highly skilled individual who can make a difference. We need you, and humanity needs you as well. Harrison rk thought this was ironic. Did these people not think that humanity needed Nora Camp when they decided to execute her without any proof? However, times have changed since then, and there was no need for him to bring up these cliche arguments. He simply refused, What if I dont agree? Then, what are your ns? Harrison rk replied, I n to join the escape faction and leave for somewhere beyond the Sr System. As you said, our chances of survival arent high. So I pose no threat to you, why not just part ways and forget about each other? The other party was silent for ten seconds.Fine, as long as you dont make any more inappropriate moves, we wont interfere with you. With that, they hung up. The battleship array outside the atmosphere had stopped approaching and began to retreat, making room for The Main Ship. Harrison rk waved his hand toward space, intending to give the order for the spaceship to elerate full speed ahead. Wait! Nora Camp suddenly interrupted, not waiting for Harrison rk to ask whats going on, she quickly gave hermand, Immediately turn 90 degrees! Do not leave the atmosphere! Lower the flight altitude! Well cruise within the stratosphere! The pilot didnt react, looking toward Harrison rk for confirmation. Harrison rk didnt hesitate, What are you looking at me for? Just do as she says! The pilot quickly adjusted the parameters. Almost a hundred side thrusters on the spaceship fired up, spewing particle mes. The massive spaceship creaked and groaned as it tilted, changing from its previous upward trajectory to a parallel course with the ground. It was a massive undertaking to turn such a huge spaceship so abruptly. Moreover, at this time, they were still within the range of Earths gravity, and the sudden change in direction caused chaos on board. About a minuteter, the situation stabilized. Harrison rk looked at Nora Camp with a puzzled expression. He needed an exnation. Normally, the Executive Council makes decisions quickly. They waited a full ten seconds before saying they would not interfere with us just now. The battleships didnt turn around but instead maintained their original course while retreating. Therefore, I believe that the Executive Council and the military are lying! Once we leave Earths atmosphere, they will not hesitate to destroy us! Harrison rk instantly broke out in a cold sweat. That was a close call. In this era, traditional moral values were inapplicable. It was only natural for the military to lie. Maintain a cruising state for now and dont give them any opportunities. Ill think of a solution. Harrison rk instructed. The door to the Medical Cabin opened again, and the members of the fugitives filed out. They were well aware of what happened outside. Harrison rk thought that they would me him again or even ask to expel him and hispanions, but the fugitives didnt say anything and seemed willing to cooperate with him. Needham Browns persuasion must have workedit was unclear how he did it. Now, they were in a stalemate. Stay on Earth and wait for the two-month deadline? Then all their efforts so far would have been in vain. Break through? Harrison rk had no confidence in the giant ship breaking through the blockade of The Main Ship and the Sky-based Cannon on the space station. Negotiation was their only option. Having been deceived once in the negotiations, Harrison rk was reluctant to trust the military again. There must be a way to keep them from firing on us. Harrison rk asked the fugitives, Do you have any leverage on them? Everyone shook their heads. Harrison rk asked again, What if I sneaked in and attacked the space station alone? Subdue them all? Martha Owen immediately denied, The space station is not like Earths capital; their defense forces arent even on the same level. You have no chance of getting close to the space station. So theres no solution? Harrison rk felt desperate. Suddenly, Nora Camp turned to the leader of the fugitives and asked, Is it true that the founder of the fugitives once had a top-secret diary personally written by Dr. Sergey? The fugitives nodded, It is true. Wheres the diary? Does it mention the Earths Core Quark Bomb? Nora Camp spected, As we all know, Dr. Sergey set up a mechanism to detonate the bomb in order to prevent his sessor from closing the way for the lower ss to rise. We know that this backdoor mechanism is hidden deep within the Central Intelligences algorithms and will be activated when the conditions are met. However, I want to know if theres a second n for detonation. It took a long time for someone from the fugitives to speak up. Finally, one of them admitted in a low voice, Yes, there is. Nora Camp grinned, I knew it! Thats Dr. Sergeys style! Since he knew that humanity had little chance of winning and nted a bomb, it wasnt just to threaten the Earthlings! He must have considered the situation after defeat! If humanity wants to cut off hope and leave no survivors for the invaders, then well blow up our own! The invaders want the Earth, right? Then lets blow it up! Although it may not be aplete loss for them, it definitely wont make them happy. Harrison rk thought about it, Your analysis is reasonable, but Nora Camp immediately shook her head, There are no buts! I am sure! Ill bet that within the entire military, I am the person who has studied Dr. Sergey the most in-depth! Because he was the first one who had no interest in chess and then inexplicably started loving it! The leader of the fugitives nodded, Youre absolutely correct. The second detonation n is recorded in the diary. The diary is stored in that room, sealed in a password-protected box. If the wrong password is entered, the box will explode, and a miniature nuclear fusion bomb is inside. As the others went to fetch the password box, Harrison rk asked what the password was. Among our explorers, every few decades, the most outstanding and determined person is selected to inherit the diary. The inheritor of this generation is Needham Brown. Harrison rk was speechless, So, Needham Brown is actually your highest leader? In a way, yes.. Chapter 148 - 129: Please Listen to a Song 1 Chapter 148: Chapter 129: Please Listen to a Song 1 Trantor: 549690339 Dr. Sergey is truly deserving of the title of one of the greatest scientists in a thousand years. He may not be the smartest, but he is certainly the most creative and courageous. At the same time, he has held the greatest power and resources among all scientists in human history. A supremely intelligent and extremely insane person, with almost unchecked power at his fingertips, the things he could aplish are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In the era of his reign, there was no existence of the Executive Council, and no one could restrain him. During his brief tenure, Sergey attempted many unimaginable and inimitable scientific experiments for posterity. The Quark Quantum Bomb buried under the ground is the masterpiece of his madness. The real difficulty is not designing and building a bomb that can be buried in the ground, butpleting an encryption algorithm that, even after five hundred years, no one can bypass the triggering mechanism with 100% certainty and crack it. This became Harrison rks lifesaving straw. Five minutester, Harrison rk finished reading Sergeys diary alone in the medical cabin, closed it, and returned it to the safe. After that, Harrison rk requested a single-person office. Before walking into the office, he said to themunications officer, Initiate contact with the military and tell them that they need to choose a representative to have secretmunication with me. Thismunication is crucial and must not be eavesdropped on by a third party. After themunication is over, he will judge for himself what can be said and what cannot be. Not too long after, themunications officer replied, The military refused, saying that at least three representatives need to participate in the negotiation. Harrison rk shrugged, Then tell them I wont negotiate, Ill just blow up the Earth, and well be done with it. Of course, Harrison rk was just bluffing. His intention was not to blow up the Earth, but he had to reveal to others that he had the ability to do so, exposing some of the methods in the process. But he could not guarantee that there were no infiltrators within the Executive Council. This time, he leaked the news. If the bomb is ultimately detonated prematurely, it must be the result of a problem with the person negotiating with him. As long as their mind is clear and they care about the survival of humanity, they should know that this terrifying ultimate weapon must not be revealed to more people. As long as one more person on the other side knows about it, Harrison rk will not be able to pinpoint who has a problem or whether they all have problems. Or perhaps the space station could luckily escape under the big explosion, and then these three people would suspect each other or try to shift the me back to Harrison rk. Harrison rk would not allow such a situation to ur, so he only negotiated with one person. If the person still exists next time, no matter what position they hold, Harrison rk would be more cautious and might even nip a potential crisis in the bud. This was the negotiation skill that Harrison rk had just learned from Nora Camp: Being cautious is always a good thing. Not too long after, they sent back a message. Themunications soldier said, They agreed. Harrison rk nodded, Then connectmunication! Ten secondster, a face was projected into the secretmunication channel in front of him. As expected, it was indeed Executive Council member Mr. Green, of the same n and skin color as Harrison rk. Hello, Harrison. Mr. Green greeted with a smile. Harrison rk nodded, Hello. Our battleships have withdrawn, and you can start your journey. Harrison rk sneered, Are you kidding me? Mr. Green did not answer his question. The two men had an unspoken understanding. Harrison rk didnt bother to expose it, Ill ask you once more, are you sure theres no third person on your end who can hear our conversation? Mr. Green pretended to look left and right, then nodded, Im sure. Good, would you like to know the second method of triggering Sergeys Quark Quantum Bomb? Mr. Green frowned, Is there really a second triggering method? Yes, there is, and I know it. Mr. Green was initially taken aback and then quickly sobered, You really already know? Harrison rk: Of course. Time seemed to stand still at this moment, and Mr. Green sank into intense mental activity. He knew very well what this meant. Before the conversation, he had not expected that the importance of this two-person dialogue would suddenly be elevated to this extent. It concerned the survival of Earth. His logic made him instinctively want to seek advice from others, but he immediately reacted that no one could be consulted. He wanted to say that he didnt believe it, but logical deduction told him that doing so would have an over 80% chance of angering Harrison rk. Harrison rk was very emotional and extremely dangerous. He might very well say what he meant. Harrison rk anticipated Mr. Greens behavior. People who rely too much on logical thinking will enter this state of indecision and ipetence when faced with a situation where logic alone cannot make up their mind and there is no way to consult others to share responsibility. Harrison rk even knew the three most frequent words that appeared in Mr. Greens mind. They must be, I dont believe. But he didnt dare say it. This was quite ridiculous and funny. Harrison rk didnt care about him and just grabbed a guitar from the side. The guitar he had just made Martha Owen produce using the Atomic Manufacturing Device. Mr. Green said, Dont y mysterious, its a waste of everyones time. Harrison rk, with his head down, deftly tuned the strings without answering. Ten secondster, after tuning, Harrison rk plucked the strings gently with a twang, then pressed his fingers down on the fretboard, lowered his head slightly, and nced up at Mr. Green. My life is in your hands, and you can shoot us down from the sky at any time. Would I joke with you? I know you wont believe it. Youll think Im bluffing, but it doesnt matter; youll understand soon enough. Harrison rks fingers began to move, testing a few simple notes before stopping abruptly. Although Mr. Green was puzzled, he did not dare to be careless. Harrison rkughed to himself and said, Sorry, its my first time trying to y the guitar in reverse notation, its a little ufortable. I should go over it in my head first. Never mind, Ill y it normally first so Mr. Green can recognize this song. Then he truly began to selfishly y the guitar at this delicate moment. Mr. Greens confusionsted only a few more seconds, and then he no longer dared to think it was a joke. Harrison rk yed the guitar apaniment part of Self-Combustion. Everyone knows that the English version of Self-Combustion created by Carrie Thomas is what prompted Sergey to walk on the path of rebellion! Each leader in the Executive Council has apulsory course, which is to study and analyze Dr. Sergeys life and spiritual state changes, as well as his technological achievements. Mr. Green had listened to this song no less than a hundred times, and his artistic attainment was quite deep.bender After Harrison rk finished the song, he asked, Mr. Green, how are my ying skills? Mr. Green pondered for a long time. He really didnt want to discuss art with Harrison rk at this moment, but he knew that Harrison rk wouldnt have done so without reason. He said, A very perfect performance technique, urate to the point of being impable. Its slightly different from the guitar apaniment in the Chinese version of Self-Combustion, but identical to the guitar apaniment in the English version. Its truly breathtaking. Harrison rk chuckled, You tter me.. Chapter 149 - 130: Passing on the Torch, Self- Circulationl Chapter 149: Chapter 130: Passing on the Torch, Self- Circtionl Trantor: 549690339 In fact, he wasnt surprised by Mr. Greens assessment and even thought it was justified. Embarrassingly, ording to historical records, the English version of the guitar apaniment for Self-Combustion was created by the great musicposer Master Harrison rk himself. That was a fact. Harrison rks creative talent might be rather insignificant, and his performance wasnt very inspired. His performance had only one strength: precision, which came from a dull and boring but highly professional and focused training. So he could maintain a consistent level of performance every time. Mr. Green:Harrison, just tell me, what do you want to do? What exactly is the second detonation n? Harrison rks expression suddenly became solemn, I know you very well. You wont believe me without evidence, so Ill do it first, and you can judge for yourself afterward. By the way, let me remind you that there may be some unexpected changes in the quantumwork, so pay attention. Also, dont let anyone else know what were talking about, or youll be the sinner of all time. After saying that, rk began his second performance. Unlike the first time, he yed the notes backward, starting from thest note and moving forward. The resulting music was very strange. No longer passionate, but rather eerie and gloomy. Mr. Green hastily connected to the externalwork, but he only opened the one-way data transmission. External data and reports can onlye in, and nothing from his end would leak out. When Harrison rk was about a third of the way through his performance, important intelligence came in from the externalwork monitoring department. On the renegade factions heavy spaceship, a neutrino signal transmitter was broadcasting a specific frequency signal worldwide. The way the signal spread was strikingly simr to the DDOSwork attack that urred a millennium ago. It was a primitive but very effective and extremely difficult-to-blockwork attack tactic. Upon receiving this signal, some of the long-silent base-level code in the central intelligence suddenly became active without warning. Two secondster, a new analysis report came out. This active part of the base-level code was quickly self-replicating, mobilizing more resources, and began sending signals to the Earths core. In another second, another report appeared right in front of Mr. Green. The technical department tried to restore the signal that was currently attacking the global quantumwork with a DDOS attack, but failed. The encryption method was the same as Dr. Sergeys mechanism used in the Quark Quantum Bomb. It was estimated that if the DDOS attack persisted, the bomb located at the Earths core would detonate in three minutes. I believe you! Stop! Stop now! p! Harrison rk pressed down on the guitar strings. The external crisis quickly and naturally subsided, with Dr. Sergeys code going silent once more. rk looked at Mr. Green, pale-faced, and smiled: As you can see. The second way to detonate the bomb is by ying the guitar apaniment for Self-Combustion in reverse. The activation method itself is irreversible and can only be achieved by releasing aplete set of musical data code into the quantumwork, triggering the mechanism. Once released, Dr. Sergeys code would immediately read and fully awaken, starting Earths countdown to destruction. This process cannot be paused or stopped. You understand why Dr. Sergey did this, Im sure. But just by chance, theres someone here who can manually y the guitar in reverse, and I happen to be that person, so I can stop. Im giving you fair warning now. In five minutes, my spaceship will officially leave the atmosphere, and my finger will stay on the send button for the data package. If I detect even the slightest disturbance, Ill press it, and everything will be decided. rk finished speaking, cut off themunication himself, and went out to give orders. The rest was up to Mr. Green on the other side. Go! In themand cabin, rk looked up at the sky and said loudly. In his right hand was a small electronic box hed just made. In the sky, the main ship and many cruisers and battlecruisers were frantically turning around. Report! Energy anomalies have been detected outside our spaceship! This energy radiation is moving from inside the spaceship outwards! At the same time, the militarymunicator ryed a message with Mr. Greens voice. Stay calm! Dont panic! Were withdrawing our spy-type ultra-nanorobotics! Harrison rk grinned, Well done! Quite impressive. As expected of the military, they managed to put such a n together in such a short time without his knowledge.Ultra-nanorobots have infiltrated. If it werent for Harrison rks sessful negotiation, perhaps the spaceship would have been hijacked in an instant without anyone knowing. Harrison rks threat worked. He was 100% confident about it. Those on the other side were too dependent on logical thinking, which seemed to make their thought patterns seamless, always making the right decisions, but actually it made it easier for Harrison rk to predict their actions. The absence of ws is the biggest w. About half an hour passed, and many leaders in the Executive Council watched the giant spaceship dragging a long tail of mes away from Earths gravity and heading for the outer Sr System, all sighing in relief. Harrison rk finally let go of his tension slightly, and sat down on themanders chair. He looked back at the medical cabin, filled with mixed feelings. Sergey Ponomarenko was a ruthless man. This calction spanned generations, reaching five hundred years to the present. Back then, Sergey hid this diary in the depths of the materials in the library of Kirov University, which he founded himself, as paper records. It was eventually discovered by the founding principal of the Exile Faction, who was then the principal of Kirov University. The principal, having read the diary, understood Sergeys ideas and cognition more deeply, with the logical connections perfectly closed. He then no longer doubted Sergeys judgment, founded the Exile Faction, and passed the diary down through the generations as the greatest secret of the Exile Faction. It eventually reached Needham Browns hands and finally provided significant assistance to Harrison rks actions. Harrison rk realized the other meaning of Sergeys bomb. His threat was not only to the human race but also to the invaders. Sergey was half-sessful. But threats alone cannot change the fate of mankind. Harrison rk believed that when the invaders actually arrived, they would have a way to prevent the explosion. The only way not to let the other side seed was to detonate the bomb in advance. But people always want to survive, and they wont give up until thest moment. No one has the right to make this decision. So it became an unsolvable deadlock. Harrison rk was not disappointed, because the responsibility for the other half of sess now fell on his own shoulders. History seemed like a beautifully rhyming circle poem. Harrison rk inspired Carrie Thomas topose Self-Combustion, which enlightened Sergey after five hundred years. Although Sergey was still deceived and blinded, leaving behind a signal amplifier that aided tyranny, his diary helped Harrison rk again after five hundred years. The story began with Harrison rk and ended with him. Time formed a wonderful loop around him. Harrison rk realized the power of time loops anew. It was like a never-ending turbo boost. As long as he didnt die, the power of this circr amplification would be infinite. As long as he didnt give up easily, victory would eventuallye one day. Looking at the stars, Harrison rks thoughts wandered. He began nning how much he could do with the month he had after going back this time. If only he could cultivate a few more people like Sergey to help him resolve his worries, and share the responsibility, that would be great. In the endless future that would inevitably continue to loop, he no longer felt lonely. Although they were all strangers, Harrison rk still felt that he had received support from many like-minded fellow beings. Ahead, Pluto! After a brief rest at Pluto, well go to the edge of the Sr System! I want to see what that thing is like up close! A blockade with a radius of two light years.bender Merely imagining it was enough to make his heart race and his breathing quicken.. Chapter 150 - 131:1 Might Be Gone 1 Chapter 150: Chapter 131:1 Might Be Gone 1 Trantor: 549690339 | Life in space, under normal circumstances, is dull and boring,sting for an unknowable amount of time. However, since the destination of the spaceship is clear, and people are constantly counting down to the day of October 27, 3020 AD, it doesnt seem too hard to endure. Everyone is rather regretting that time is passing too quickly, with each daying and going. Before, the escape faction decided to sprint ahead, aiming for the day of the sunspot eruption, and there was a desperate, do-or-die situation within them at that time. Now that Harrison rk has forcibly dyed the escape time by a month and set the deadline to October 27th, it haspletely changed the mentality of the ordinary people in the escape faction, making them slightly indecisive. September 21, 3020 AD. The spaceship gradually approaches the end of humanitys footsteps. Harrison rk stands in themand cabin, gazing at the distant stars through the transparent ceiling. He stared for a long time, but gained nothing. Logically speaking, he should be close enough to the so-called barrier that he should be able to see something with the naked eye. But in the vast void of the universe, it seemed as if there was nothing. He wanted to consult someone, talk to someone about it, but unfortunately Nora Camp and Martha Owen-all his people-werent by his side. They were overseeing an experiment in theboratory in the middle section of the spaceship. Asking the Escape Faction people would easily expose his ignorance and undermine his authority, so Harrison rk had no one to ask. Later, Harrison rk ordered the logistics department to check various parameters, trying to analyze the differences from the perspective of data. Slight clues could be seen. Every moment, countless cosmic background radiationes from afar and reaches the Sr System. The essence of cosmic background radiation is microwave radiation, originating from the violent activities of celestial bodies or even the universe itself. Microwave radiation carries arge amount of information. Early humans could gradually glimpse the tip of the iceberg of the nature of the universe by analyzing microwave radiation. Normally, the changes in cosmic background radiation should all be within an extremely small range, extremely close to the ckbody radiation of an absolute temperature of 2.725K. However, this data underwent a slight change five hundred years ago, weakening by just a tiny bit. At first, people thought that this meant the energy of the universe was weakening, just reaching the critical point of a certain moment. It wasnt until the year 2501 AD, when the 327th unmanned exploration spaceship sent to the Sr System disappeared without a trace, and every spaceship sent for the next ten years also disappeared without exception when leaving the edge of the Sr Systems gravitational field, that scientists finally figured out the situation. The universe did not change. What had changed was the Sr System. The Sr System was enveloped by an almost imperceptible, but objectively existing, thinyer, which caused the cosmic background radiation received by the entire Sr System to be slightly reduced. After several tests of sending unmanned spaceships and spaceships in different directions, scientists eventually calcted the shape and size of the barrier. Like a huge sugar-coated pill, the Sr System is the bitter, effective part inside the pill. Launch a Neutron Fission Missile and let me see the situation, Harrison rk ordered. Three hourster. Multiplexed data from the telescope establishes a three-dimensional model. Harrison rk can see the scene when the Neutron Fission Missile hit the barrier. There was no explosion as he had imagined. Instead, the missile flew calmly in space and began to disappear from the head. This disappearance happened suddenly and without warning. It was as if it had passed through a sectional scan with the other end invisible. Immediately after, some data changes appeared outside the invisible barrier. Following data simtion, a fog-like substance formed and quickly spread. A technician pointed to the dispersing fog-like substance and said, Just like in our countless previous attempts, the Neutron Fission Bomb was silently dposed into elementary particles and then continuously diffused in the universe until its concentration dropped to an undetectable level. Harrison rk tried to flip the screen ny degrees, changing to a simted view parallel to the barrier. He pointed to the screen and asked, This side has the materials generated by the dposition of the neutron missile, but this side is empty, meaning the barrier is one-way? The materials can only be broken down and sent out, but not brought in?The technician nodded, Yes, so in some sense, our sr system has been turned into a lonely ind in the universe by this barrier. Harrison rk muttered to himself, There is no doubt that this is unnatural, a means for the invaders to blockade us. Of course, this is the consensus among all scientists. For now, lets gradually get closer, but remember not to make direct contact Strengthen the monitoring of various data, prepare for the sunspot eruption in six days, and strive to collect more information. Our ultimate goal is to understand the mechanism of how this barrier dposes matter. And by the way, what are the basic particles that are ultimately generated by the dposition? Several technicians shook their heads in unison. We dont know; all we can be sure of is that its rank is at least two levels lower than that of the quark,pletely beyond our technological level. Then lets do our best and leave the rest to fate. Harrison rk left themand cabin and went to the medical cabin. Just now, his personalmunication system received a message from Needham Brown, who was still in a dormant state. What do you want? Harrison rk casually found a stool in the medical cabin, sat down, and propped up his legs. Needham Brown had been in this state for some time now. As the person with the richest and most abundant emotions in this era, Harrison rk went through the initial sadness and difort, but eventually adjusted his mentality and became very rxed. The reason why Needham Brown could still maintain his consciousness was found. His cells were very different from ordinary people, with very strong vitality, and each cell had a strong self-replicating ability. This guy was like a walking cancerbination. In the twenty-first century, ordinary people would die from cancer in one organ, but he had cancer throughout his body, which turned into another life form. After the life-sustaining fluid and nutrition tubes reced the function of his neck, his brain could survive just like a normal person. Harrison rk was special, but so was Needham Brown. But Needham Brown did not represent the next stage of human evolution. The reason he had this ability was that his genes had mutated severely. This mutation made Needham Browns DNApletely isted from ordinary peoples species, with no possibility of sessful reproduction. Also, Nora Camps emotional revival originated from Harrison rk impregnating her, and Needham Browns emotions had also been revived by now, probably due to having only a head left. During the first few days when his emotions began to revive, this situation caused great torment to Needham Brown and almost led to his immediate copse. It wasnt until Dr. Scotts cloning reconstruction n was initially sessful that he slowly calmed down. Dr. Scott took a sample of Needham Browns neck muscle cells, performed reverse gene expression, and eventually formed a new directionally cultivated embryo. In another ss container in the corner of the medical cabin, a headless embryo was taking shape. 1 only have a head left, Needham Brown said. Harrison rk waved his hand, putting another fish-skin peanut in his mouth I know, you repeated that sentence no less than a hundred times half a month ago when you were desperate. I didnt mean to disrespect you. I believe that no one in human history could have stayed calm when faced with this scene and suddenly regaining emotions. Youve done very well. Needham Brown made a sound of agreement, Well, I have to thank Dr. Scott for giving me hope. You were the one who turned into this state to cover our retreat; we all help each other out.bender Needham Brown continued, Unfortunately, theres not enough time, and I wont be able to wait for my body to grow. Harrison rk fell silent. The headless body had to grow at least to the age of twelve to possibly withstand Needham Browns head. Despite having used various means to elerate its growth process, Dr. Scott preliminarily estimated that it would take at least three years, which indeed could not be done in time. Its okay, when Ie back next time, youll be a strong and vigorous man again. But like you said, I wont even recognize you by then, will I? Its a real pity. Whats the matter? Well just get acquainted again. How do you know Ill still be around? I just know; whats it to you? What are you feeling sad about? My bad. I wasnt so sentimental before.. Chapter 151 - 132: The Sound "Seen" Chapter 151: Chapter 132: The Sound Seen Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rkughed, Enough, no one here is sensitive or sentimental but me Just spill it, what did you call me over for? I still have to get over to the other sidesb. Theyve been saying that our thirty thousand passengers have been acting peculiar, I need to go take a look. I wanted to discuss this with you. You know how the hearing of the blind can be sharper than that of the normal, right? Harrison rk nodded, Yes, when they lose their sight, the auditory center in their brain gradually awakens and grows more developed than that of the average person. I dont have any hearing, smell, touch, sight, or taste now. My senses have been stripped awaypletely, leaving only my thoughts. Ive found my brain has altered on another level, bing particrly active. Since yesterday, my brain has been vaguely hearing strange noises. I suspect this rtes to the passengers mental state out there, and also to the invaders mental infiltration that youve been emphasizing. Harrison rk abruptly stood up. Is this true? It is. At first, I thought it was my imagination and wasnt sure. So I spent a day observing. As we get closer to the Invader Barrier, those voices that match the special wavebands are bing clearer. It was only when I was more confident that I decided to tell you. I think this is a special radiation microwave that mankind has never understood. Its effectiveness should be precise yet extensive Quantum Entanglement. This Quantum Entanglement isnt on the level of electron entanglement. The energy level of this quantum is much lower than quarks and electrons, deeper than the limit of our current technological level, but it objectively exists. Harrison rk was in deep thought, trying to ponder Needham Browns words. Not long after, he decided to give up. He said that even though he had read many academic books of the Escape Faction, he still could not understand and had no way to construct and imagine the concept Needham Brown was describing ording to his own scientific view in his mind. Needham Brown asked again, Did you just order a missileunch? Yes. A Neutron Fission Missile? Harrison rk was slightly surprised, Yes, how did you know? The spaceship was loaded with eighteen kinds of missiles, and neutron fission bombs were notmonly used. If Needham Brown merely guessed it right, it was too much of a coincidence. Because I saw it. Huh? Saw? The moment the Neutron Fission Missile was disassembled, I saw the process of those basic particles separating. This saw is in quotation marks. in that case, Im going to get everyone here right away. Form a task force and make sure to find out what the radiation wave youve captured is within the next month or so. Even if we cant fully grasp its nature, we must at least figure out what it contains! After he finished speaking, Harrison rk picked up themunicator and started calling people. He really was a poor student. But it didnt matter, there were plenty of great students around him now. Martha Owens level goes without saying. Dr. Owen, Scott is also not to be underestimated. There were also many professional technicians in the Escape Faction. Not long after, Harrison rk made a new decision. Temporarily halt the research on the mental problems of spaceship passengers, form a project group led by Martha Owen, and fully cooperate with Needham Brown in capturing information. Meanwhile, the spaceship continued to slow down. In the following month, they will approach the Invader Barrier at a suitable speed. Once Harrison rk made arrangements, everyone got to their positions. Nora Camp pulled him out and took him to a corner of themand cabin, seeming to be hesitating. Harrison rk cheerfully looked at her abdomen. She snapped irritably, What are you looking at? Its been just over a month, what are you thinking? Harrison rk embarrassedly replied, Oh, right. Nora Camp asked, You justpletely stopped the psychology project? Harrison rknodded, Yep, were at thest step of this long march, all the other problems are minor. But I dont think it makes much sense. Since Needham Brown said it was a kind of radiation wave from a realm that humans have never touched, how could he possibly analyze its content? Harrison rk retorted, In the Summer Dynasty five thousand years ago, people didnt understand the principle of sound waves, but they created musical instruments and evenposed music. So, whether we understand this wave or not doesnt prevent us from understanding its content. Nora Camp paused for a moment before reacting, Makes sense. However, Im still not very relieved. You rarely go to the residential area at the back and dont know the situation at the grassroots level. From my experience studying in the military, the situation is very severe and something big might happen at any time. Harrison rk thought for a moment, No worries, dont we have a genuine major general here? Even in the military, youre a high-level leader. Cant you handle just thirty thousand people? Besides, Im here too, right? I just feel an intuitive danger, dont you want me to trust my own intuition? Then Ill get in the Azure Star and go to the residential area with you. You can rest assured then, right? Okay. Not long after, the two took the shuttle elevator to the middle of the spaceship. The design of the entire spaceship still follows the concepts of the World Government, basically a spindle structure.bender But in order to load as much energy as possible, the tail of the spindle was extraordinarilyrge, making the spaceship look like arge rocket from a thousand years ago. The production and living areas in the middle section are two rotating cylindrical structures in opposite directions. The rotation speed wasnt too fast, much like the rotating restaurants in somerge cities on Earth. The purpose of rotation wasnt to simte earths gravity, that was the function of a specific energy field system. Rotation was simply to maintain the basic physiological adaptation of the human cereber spindle, to avoid dizziness. At the same time, the opposite rotation of the two sections also helped the spaceship maintain the bnce of the center of gravity when moving straight ahead. Now that the human cryogenic technology is stable and advanced enough, ording to the design concept, both passengers and main members can choose whether to undergo cryogenic sleep after leaving the Sr System. But before they sessfully break through the Sr System, people still remain active. Harrison rk and Nora Camp arrived at the living area. Order still prevailed here. Adults were ying and frolicking with children from time to time. The bar was still open, the inte cafe was bustling, and the basketball court was still having a heated game. Harrison rk asked Nora Camp next to him: Isnt it great here? Nora Camp shook her head, No, take another closer look at everyones expressions. Their micro-expressions. Ive recently been reading a lot of psychological literature again, especially from five hundred years ago. With Nora Camps hint, when Harrison rk looked again, he noticed the problem. This feeling was hard to describe, but it made him feel a bit creeped out intuitively. Everyones demeanor didnt seem to have much of a problem, but in the details, there was a sense of eeriness and somberness. Everyone seemed to be aputer trying its best to mimic humans. This made Harrison rk think of a famous theory he learned while watching 3D real-life movies in the twenty-first century, the Uncanny Valley Effect.. Chapter 152 - 133: Silent Bloodshed Chapter 152: Chapter 133: Silent Bloodshed Trantor: 549690339 First, lets casually chat with some people and see what the situation is like. Just observing with our eyes wont be enough. Harrison rk took the lead and walked forward. Nora Camp followed. With a poption of thirty thousand, it was like a smallmunity on Earth, where information could spread quickly. So now almost everyone knew that Harrison rk had be the decision-maker on this spaceship. Almost everyone recognized Harrison rk, and as soon as the two appeared, they were immediately noticed. People enthusiastically approached them to chat and socialize. These people were skilled at changing their expressions, one moment maintaining their previous demeanor and the next adjusting their facial muscles in a very short period of time, much like the face-changing art in Sichuan Opera. They didnt find anything wrong with it. Harrison rk and Nora Camp did not show any signs of difort, their posture resembling that of leaders inspecting grassroots work. But when the two left the living area and returned to the small conference room behind themand cabin, their moods became heavy. Indeed, the situation had be critical. On the surface, everything seemed orderly, but it was all just a false illusion. Danger was lurking everywhere. The overall atmosphere was eerie, dark, and tense, much like a tightly wound music string. It seemed as if it could produce a pleasant sound, but in reality, it could easily snap if slightly touched. No one could predict in what form or direction it would snap. Harrison rk and Nora Camp discussed their basic n of action. Precautions need to be put in ce, announce that the spaceship is going into a state of war, cut off themunication between the living area and other areas, confiscate all weapons and store them in the warehouse. The password for the warehouse is only to be known by me. From now on, I will wear the Azure Star full-time in case of emergencies. Nora Camp, adding to Harrison rks n, said: When we were researching before, Martha believed that our distance from the Invader Barrier is directly rted to passengers reactions. The closer we get to the barrier, the more pronounced this phenomenon bes? Yes, we just dont know when the qualitative change will happen. Should we slow down our approach to the barrier and observe for a little while longer? Harrison rk thought for a moment, No, there are priorities in everything. I must have an answer, and it doesnt matter how many people die for it. After all everyone will eventually die. Nora Camp understood his meaning, By the way, Martha sent you a research report earlier. It was a projectpleted by her colleagues at the Yellowstone Research Institute. What report? Its about my chess pieces. I see. Returning to his office, Harrison rk brought up his personal Al and opened the report, reading it with interest. He didnt have high expectations for this report. As he expected, although Martha Owen had used her personal connections and the World Governments attention to this matter, the Yellowstone Research Institute had mobilized quite a lot of research resources to conduct aprehensive analysis of Nora Camps chess pieces and board. The methods of analysis were diverse, employing both physical, chemical, and biological methods. Physical dposition, breaking it into dust. Atomic absorption spectrometry was used to analyze theposition. Radiation testing. High-energy particle elerators were used to continuously bombard it. It was bombarded with focused particle beams. All avable chemicals were tested for reactions. nts and animals were used to absorb it, and changes were observed. Through this series of tests, the Yellowstone Research Institute had obtained arge amount of data. However, it was unfortunate that all this data was useless and could not reveal any anomalies in the chess pieces. All analysis results indicated that the chess pieces and board were nothing more than ordinary artifacts. The Yellowstone Research Institute even traced the source back to the workshop that had manufactured the chess pieces. A centuries-old workshop with a long heritage. The Yellowstone Research Institute then took other chess pieces and boards from the workshop and repeated the tests several times, but the results were the same. Still, no abnormalities were found, nor did they witness the rming explosion described by Harrison rk. At the end of the report was a conclusion signed by Martha Owen. Despite all research results indicating that there are no anomalies in the chess pieces and board, we can only infer the principle from the results based on the assumption that what Harrison rk said is true andprehensively analyze all calction data. I specte the following theory: within the pieces hides some form of ultrafine particles with mass levels equal to or below the gluon level. These particles can release energy in an instant or act as a catalyst for matter conversion, turning matter into antimatter and forming an antimatter bomb. Its technological level should be the next or the next after the Quark stage, or maybe the gap is immeasurable, representing a stage of mass-energy conversion that humans still cannot understand. This is my personal spection and has no authoritative reference. After reading the report, Harrison rk put it down and fell into deep thought. His intuition told him that Martha Owens spection was likely correct. But even if the spection was correct, it would have no significance in changing the status quo. No one knows the specific methods of the invaders. The technological gap between the invaders and the Earthlings is too vast toprehend. It was like a god-killing or Buddha-killing giant robot suddenly appearing on the battlefield of cold weapons, leaving even the most brilliant ancient generals confused in the face of its power. With such a tepid report, the military would not take any significant action, nor would the numerous captains and leaders willingly surrender their own personal hobby-carrying items. Harrison rk was once again filled with a sense of powerlessness. Whether it was the chess pieces or the Mind Infiltration method, these were tactics beyond his own or even the humanprehension of his time. Human beings are still destined to perish repeatedly, but he still couldnt see the real enemy, let alone understand their methods of attack. More tragically, these methods seemed to be only appetizers for the invaders. Humans didnt even have the qualifications to experience the invaders true methods, which was indeed quite depressing and desperate. Harrison rk was reminded of Sergey. He couldnt help but envy the others madness and obsession. If only he had that kind of spirit. He felt a bit unworthy of his responsibilities because he was too easily depressed. While he was lost in thought, amunication rang, and a message was sent by Nora Camp. Come to the bar in the living area quickly. Theres a problem. Harrison rk immediately stood up. He first asked, Is it someone resisting during the weapon confiscation process? No, the weapons were just confiscated, but there are more and more people fighting in the bar topete for mating rights and they wont stop until one of them is dead. Harrison rk rushed to the door, puzzled, Mating rights? Didnt we get rid of these primitive desires a long time ago? Its because they believe that more advanced genes will surely produce more outstanding offspring. Some people want to show off their power by unting their fighting skills. This kind of thinking has always existed, but its never been as extreme as it is now. Got it, I understand. You focus on protecting yourself first; Ill be right there. Im fine. Everyone knows that Im carrying your offspring. Your genes are the universally acknowledged best, so they fight while making sure to avoid me. You cant let your guard down. Understood. Harrison rk soon arrived at the living area. Everything seemed well-organized and orderly, just as before.bender Worried about Nora Camps safety, he activated Azure Star at full power, turned into a fierce wind, and rushed headfirst into the bar. The noise of him breaking down the door attracted everyones attention. Mr. rk, youre here? The bartender greeted him with a smile. Harrison rk looked around, puzzled, but saw no chaos. Those who were drinking continued drinking, and those who were chatting continued chatting. The only chaos was actually himself. As he was trying to make sense of things, Nora Camp rushed through the crowd toward him. Harrison rk said, Everything seems fine? Come over here. Nora Camp pulled Harrison rk through the bar, passed a ten-meter-long aisle, and brought him to a booth. There were several young men and women sitting in the booth, and two unconscious men were lying on the floor. The two men had blooding from the corners of their mouths, their faces bruised and battered. One of them had a broken arm, twisted at an odd angle. Bloodstains were scattered on the floor. Several other booths nearby had simr situations. Everyone else continued with their activities calmly, while many peopley on the floor, as if this was all normal. Harrison rk asked, What happened to these people? Nora Camp said, I knocked them out. If I hadnt stopped them, they would only stop fighting once one of them is dead. Harrison rk pointed to the bystanders and asked, What about them? Mr. rk, its none of our business. The security officers should take care of it. A girl sitting in a nearby booth replied with a smile. Harrison rk asked, Arent you nervous, or do you have any other feelings about it? The people shook their heads, indicating they didnt understand what he meant. Harrison rk began to understand the situation. When two robots fight fiercely with gears and oil flying everywhere, would the other robots have any emotional fluctuations? Of course not. As they were speaking, several security officers arrived to clean up the scene. Just as the security officers were passing through the aisle, two men from another booth started fighting again. Their fighting style was strange. No growling, shouting, or hysterical screaming. They fought each other silently, with one punch followed by one kick, entangled with each other. The security officers ignored them and didnt even turn their heads, treating them like air. Harrison rk grabbed one of the security officers, What are you doing? Why didnt you stop the fight? The security officer immediately answered, Yes, Mr. rk! The officer, with his colleague, swiftly rushed over, subdued the two fighters, and separated them. But they didnt calm down; they kept struggling and tried to charge at each other. Harrison rk asked the other guests, Why didnt you stop them? A bar patron hesitated, Mr. rk, is this an order? Not an order, a question. If theyre doing the right thing, why should I stop them? Harrison rk was speechless. He didnt know how to respond. He asked the two men who were still trying to fight, Why are you fighting so quietly? Wouldnt shouting make you feel better? Both men replied in unison. Mr. rk, shouting would waste our energy unnecessarily. The two men continued trying to move forward and hurt their opponent while they spoke. Harrison rk roared at the security officers, Stop standing around! Take them away! Do you really only follow instructions one step at a time? The security officersplied. Nora Camp patted Harrison rks back, You see? Thats the situation here. If you dont issue new instructions for the security officers, these four people will continue this struggle until theyre exhausted. Harrison rk nodded. Indeed, that was a horrifying situation. Not good! The experiment with Martha Owen! Harrison rk suddenly remembered and rushed toward the medical cabin without dy. Upon arrival, the situation seemed stable, and he heaved a sigh of relief. Martha Owen and the other researchers also underwent some changes. However, before they changed, Harrison rk had already given them the highest-level instructions to prioritize the project above all else. Now that they were more mechanized, they could immerse themselves in the project without distraction. Needham Browns voice rang out: Dont worry, Im watching over them. Ill make sure theyre too busy to have any other ideas. The project seems to be progressing faster, and we might have a real chance to analyze the contents of that sound. Harrison rk nodded, Thats good.. Chapter 153 - 134: Sounds of the Past, Chapter 153: Chapter 134: Sounds of the Past, Consequences of the Future l Trantor: 549690339 Everything has two sides, just like a coin. As they approached the Invader Barrier, the constantly intensifying mental pration turned into forced control, causing chaos in the passenger living area, but at the same time, it brought help to the research project on their end. Harrison rk felt slightly better. Honestly, he didnt need to go through too much mental struggle and weighing of options. If necessary, he would not hesitate to abandon everyone, including himself, as long as he could achieve his goal. There are some things that really shouldnt be thought about. It wasnt long before Harrison received a notice from Nora Camp. There was trouble outside, and it was a big mess. She had lost control of the situation. When Harrison reappeared in the living area, Nora Camp was waiting for him with a worried expression in the central square. See for yourself. Nora Camp pointed to the distance. Kids and adults were fighting at the four corners of therge square: At the entrance to the bar, basketball court, and inside and outside the inte cafe. This was a real, chaotic happening. There was no violence or shouting; just the constant sound of fists and feet hitting flesh. Though they were fighting, they managed to avoid any nearby objects and did not damage even a de of grass or a single table and chair. Even though they seemed to want to kill each other, they remained strangely civilized and polite. The other people just went about their business as the brawlers continued to eliminate each other. For example, a couple was tutoring their child in math on the bench in the center of the park, in front of the flower tform. Everyone else was careful to avoid the family of three during themotion. Harrison tried to eavesdrop on the math lessons but found them too challenging for him to understand. I am really at a loss. I cant control them anymore. All the security officers have been dispatched, Nora Camp sighed. If things continue like this, everyone will have these symptoms in a day or two, and well lose all the passengers. Harrison fell deep into thought. Anyway, he wasnt doing anything else, so why not try to use his brain to solve the problem? It would also be a kind of exercise for his own abilities. He said, Lets analyze the situation first. Notice how they are fighting so hard without hurting the spaceship? Does this indicate that protecting the spaceship aligns with some high-priority objective in their minds? Nora Camp nodded, Yes, even though they seem unreasonable, their actions actually follow a certain logic. So, as long as we find their logic, we can naturally solve the problem. Nora Camp stared, quickly calming down, You caught me off guard. What do you mean? I should have been the best at handling this type of situation, but I got too flustered. Its okay. Its not your fault. You only recently regained your emotions, and you need some time to adapt to controlling this ability that humans are supposed to have from birth. Nora Camp shook her head, But we dont have much time. I cant afford to slowly adapt to my weakness. Soon after, she fell deep into thought, no longer paying attention to the battlefield in front of her. It didnt take her long toe up with an analysis. The reason these people were fighting each other was to prove the superiority of their genes and eliminate those they thought were less fit. Their motivations stemmed from a basic human instinct, rooted in the need to reproduce. Just like all life on Earth, when the unattached adults have nothing to do, the highest priority instinct is to propagate. Now that they are being more heavily influenced by the mental pration, their base thoughts were further altered, resulting in extreme actions that only follow the innate instincts. I just checked the situation in the production area, and it seems stable. So I think these people are just too idle right now. We need to give them something to do so they have no time to think about reproducing, Nora Camp pped her hands, Lets find them something to do. Harrison asked, Why are people in the production area so well-behaved? Your logic is inconsistent. This spaceship was originally designed to fly to Proxima Centauri, a journey that would take forty years. So, before the flight, the Escapists established extremely strict rules and regtions. If anyone cks off on the job, they will face severe punishment. The people in the production area dont dare to have other thoughts during work hours. Harrison was surprised, Howe I dont know about these rules and regtions? Nora Camp spat at him with irritation, As a pirate, please have some self-awareness. You never asked about any of these things, so no one would tell you. Fine. Lets say your analysis is correct, but didnt you say reproducing is the highest instinct? Why are they afraid of punishment? Because punishment means being expelled into space. With no life left, theres no chance to reproduce. Survival is a prerequisite for reproduction. Harrison nodded his head, Alright, lets find them something to do. Soon enough, everyone who could still move was ordered to go to the production area. Harrisons orders were for them to try and solve any unresolved math problems. They were not allowed to stop until they solved the thousands of unsolved math problems left in the world. As for the others, those who had died couldnt be helped any longer. Those who were still alive would naturally be saved. After being rescued, they would all be sent to learn math. Youre really ruthless, making them do endless math. Whats the big deal? Their logical thinking skills are so strong now that only math can exhaust them. Even though I cant understand math, it doesnt stop me from troubling others. Nora Camp was shocked by his unconventional thinking. She could only admire his talent. As time passed day by day, the spaceship got closer and closer to the edge. Meanwhile, the project members, by analyzing Needham Browns brainwaves, gradually captured more and more information. Transforming the still iprehensible radiation wave signals into signals that humans can understand is obviously a very difficult task. Each of Needham Browns brainwave fluctuations contained an enormous amount of information. If it werent for the astonishing storage capacity of the Quantum Network, the information from just one microsecond could have filled all of humanitys hard drives, provided their electronic information storage capacity had remained at the beginning of the twenty-first century. The researchers needed an evenrger amount of calctions to simplify this information, find the patterns within it, and eventually summarize it into simple,prehensible information. One day, Martha Owen pushed open the door of Harrisons office and said, Harrison, there is good news and bad news I have to tell you. The good news is that we have just confirmed a pattern. The radiation waves in Needham Browns mindplete a cycle every ny minutes. The bad news is that at our currentputing power, it will take us at least a year to fully crack the content.Hearing this, Harrison rk pointed in the direction of Earth, Cant we request assistance from the World Government? In fact, they are already assisting us. Their central intelligence has allocated ny-nine percent of itsputing power to me. I have included that in this estimated time. Harrison rk sighed, Then Im afraid we might not make it in time. Martha Owen: Yes. As she was about to leave, Harrison rk stopped her. Instruct the over twenty-six thousand passengers withbor capabilities aboard the spaceship to stop their mathematical battles and devote their full efforts to the calctions of the quantumwork. Martha Owen obeyed. If it were before, she would certainly have asked why. How could human calction aid the quantumwork? But now she didnt ask, as she too had been thoroughly infiltrated. In fact, Harrison rk was quite looking forward to it. If every human brain truly possessed the same rigorous thinking model as aputer, how strong would theirbinedputing power be? Martha Owen provided him with an urate answer in half an hour. Thanks to you letting them start mathematical training early, they now have a solid foundation and can dive right into the work. In thirty-six days, we willplete the preliminary analysis and create a conversion simtor so that you can hear the acoustic simtion signal that Needham Brown sees. Harrison rk was overjoyed. Great! Thebined efforts of the more than twenty thousand people aboard the spaceship raised humanitys overallputing power by tenfold. The invaders technology was truly unfathomably formidable. Even more astounding, Harrison rks inadvertent gambit had turned the invaders attack method into a powerful asset for him. Harrison checked the time. Thirty-six days were still toote and insufficient. With a wave of his hand, hemanded, Full speed ahead, approach the edge as quickly as possible! It was time to give it their all; sess or death. Half a dayter, the spaceship officially reached the edge of the Invader Barrier. How long now? With the increasedputing power, it will only take eighteen days. Harrison clenched his fists abruptly. Sess! In eighteen days, it would be October 27, 3020 AD. Some things were truly predestined. On October 27, at 8 a.m. There were still one hour and forty-three minutes until the moment of judgment. Harrison took a small ck box from Martha Owen, and attached the boxs in-ear plug to his ear. Martha Owen adjusted her white hair and said, It worked. Now, you can wear this and approach the Invader Barrier. You will hear some sounds; the closer you get, the clearer the sounds will be. Harrison nodded, put on the Azure Star suit, stuffed the box into his clothes, and wore the earpiece. He then turned his gaze beyond the stars once more. Still, nothing was there. He looked back in the direction of Earth once more. The militarys million-strong fleet of battleships remained ready and waiting. He smiled nonchntly at Nora Camp and waved at Needham Browns head, Im off. See youter. Entering the egress chamber, the hatch opened, and Harrison rk leaped out. The Azure Star suit emitted a trail of light as he sped towards the edge, alone. The moment he exited the hatch, the sounds in his ears were faint and disordered. Three minutester, he reached the edge entirely. He flicked a tiny metal ball from his fingertips, and within half a meter of leaving his body, the metal ball disintegrated into particles invisible to the naked eye. The sound in his ears finally became clear. Harrison rk was taken aback, his astonishment beyond measure. The sound was actually the Sounds of Earth! The biggest question in Harrison rks mind was finally answered. Why did the invaderse? How did the invaders find Earth? How did they master the means of controlling humans? The case was cracked. On August 20 and September 5,1977, humanityunched the Voyager 2 and Voyager 1 spacecraft, respectively. Each spacecraft carried a gold-ted copperser disc called the Sounds of Earth. The Golden Record carried humanitys mission tomunicate with the universes star systems. What was intended as a gesture of good will towards the cosmos ultimately brought about doom. Humanity wanted to gain entry into the cosmic civilized realm. But this opportunity came too soon, too fast, and humanity could not bear the consequences. Martha Owen said that the message Needham Brown saw repeated every ny minutes. The Golden Record,den with the Sounds of Earth, contained various sounds of nature and 27 world-famous songs, with a total duration of exactly ny minutes. These soundspletely exposed the information on sound waves that the human brain could receive and process, revealing the structure and logic of human thinking. Using the Golden Record as a reference, the invaders reverse-engineered the structure of the human brain, easily prating human thought. The high-purity uranium-238 embedded in the Golden Records cover had a half-life of 4..17 billion years, allowing the capturing alien civilization to calcte theunch date of the probe. This, too, exposed humanitys brief history and level of civilization. In short, this act of good will rendered Earthlings helpless victims.. Chapter 154 - 135: Deeper Despair Chapter 154: Chapter 135: Deeper Despair Trantor: 549690339 In the history of human development, the controversy surrounding the Golden Record has never ceased. Many people have regretted this rude and ignorant act. We exposed too much personal information in the Golden Record. Not only did we naively introduce humanity, but we also introduced Earth. Its as if, in a war, one side is a modern army with nes and artillery, and the other is primitive humans with wooden spears and stone clubs, with the stupid primitives foolishly handing over their own map of territories and tribal distributions. If given the choice, humanity might choose to abandon or even try to retrieve Voyager 1 and 2. Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret. In order to make Voyager 1 fly even further, humans ignited the trajectory correction thrusters (TCM), which had been dormant for 37 years, on November 28, 2017, and tested its ability to use 10-millisecond pulses to locate the spacecraft. Since 2025, after the Voyager 2 and Voyager 1 had run out of power and gonepletely out of contact, it was virtually impossible for humans to retrieve these two spacecraft. From then on, the fate of humanity waspletely handed over to the universe. We could only hope for the universe to be kind. But just as humans are ruthless to endangered animals on Earth, the universes response is equally cold and ruthless, yet consistent with thews of nature. Good resources should belong to the stronger civilization. Especially given how weak and foolish this civilization is. At this very moment, Harrison rk was experiencing firsthand how this stupidity was being exploited by others. No rhetorical technique can describe what he is feeling right now. Its absurd, and sad. He suddenly found it ridiculous. Humans were born out of a fortunate coincidence in the universe, and after millions of years, endured the era of blood and sweat to finally have their own brilliant civilization and long history. Humans conquered natural disasters, selfishness, human-made disasters, and viruses, but lost to a random ignorant act, andpletely lost their right to exist. The music in the Golden Record is melodious. But to Harrison rk, it sounds like the grim reapers scythe scraping the concrete floor. As an unqualified, and artistically-ignorant music transporter, Harrison rk has never heard these ssical pieces representing different cultures. But this does not prevent him from appreciating the music. Each piece of music represents a certain culture and thought pattern and is a genuine ssic. For example, Bachs Brandenburg Concerto No. 2 in F Major C First Movement, Mozarts The Magic Flute, mncholic blues, Beethovens Symphony No. 5 C First Movement, and Boyas guqin piece Flowing Water. Harrison rk had not listened to these ssical pieces before, as they were ones he couldnt copy and were useless to him. But without even thinking about it, he knew that these pieces should be pleasant and melodious. Yet at this time, he felt an extraordinary distortion. While the music was undoubtedly pleasing to the ear, his incredibly refined and unconsciously honed ability to urately appreciate and replicate music made him feel an eerie unease. It was as if something was wrong. No, everything was wrong. There was something added to this music. It seemed to be an almost imperceptible background sound, making what should have been pleasant music seem eerie and particrly unsettling, like nails scraping across frosted ss. This made the listeners scalp tingle and teeth grit. The real mind-controlling force, as Needham Brown said, was the radiation wave, which was inaudible to the human ear. It was silent and covert, yet omnipresent. What Harrison rk was hearing now was the radiation wave transformed into sound waves that humans could hear and discern. Although this was tantamount to amplifying its signal strength countless times, Harrison rk was not controlled. He didnt feel that his emotions were suppressed; on the contrary, he felt nothing but revulsion for the sound. His mind and body were resisting, preventing him from being silently subdued like others. Although Harrison rks persistence was painful, he had no choice but to continue. Having paid such a high price and died many times, it took a Long March to finally see a glimmer of dawn, which he could not give up on lightly. He endured the difort, concentrating his efforts to forcibly memorize every detail of the sound, especially the background noise. Gradually, he discovered a pattern. The background noise was not constant, but changed ording to a mysterious rhythm and tempo. If he tried hard to actively block out the background noise in his mind, the difort would recede significantly. It seemed that the background noise was the Main Body that actually made the mind control effective. The resounding original music was merely a cover, or a carrier that allowed the power of infiltration to bypass the human brains defenses, like the sugar coating on an extremely bitter pill, or the protein shell that a virus uses to camouge itself as an ordinary, absorbable protein for human cells. Unconsciously, ny minutes had passed. At 9:33 AM on October 27, 3020 AD. The music in Harrison rks earspleted a cycle and started ying the first piece again. Harrison rks preliminary analysis of the background noise was alsoplete. Perhaps this was the mostplex, structurally sound, and weirdest piece of music he had ever heard. This piece was ny minutes long, seemingly simple in its rhythm, but with no repetition at any point. The range of frequency changes and the refinement of the transitions werepletely beyond Harrison rks understanding as a top musician. Its changes did not follow human musical tones; there were no obvious key changes, no keys at all, and no highs or lows of ABCDE.. Chapter 155 - 135: Deeper Despair_2 Chapter 155: Chapter 135: Deeper Despair_2 Trantor: 549690339 The progression and frequency changes cannot be urately described with just how many hertz. If one must measure it in hertz. Take one second as a time node, before this second, the frequency is 255Hz, and after this second, the frequency is 257Hz. The change is to infinitely divide one second into infinitely many moments. In these infinitely many moments, the frequency has infinitely changed, progressing infinitely many times in infinitely small units beyond the decimal point. From the point-to-point perspective, it is simply from 255Hz to 257Hz, but if one wants to explore its details, it is impossible to measure. In this simple piece of music, there are too many infinites. The headphones that Harrison rk wore could not urately express such a huge amount of information; it was a simplified interpretation after simplifying the same infinite number of times. But fortunately, as a human being, Harrison rk had infinite imagination, and he was a musician too, so even if he couldnt hear the massive information in his ears, he could imagine and supplement it in his mind. Moreover, the timbre was also something Harrison rk had never encountered before. It seemed to be a sound from nature, but there was no reference to be found, as if all the sounds were condensed and merged together. If Harrison rk were asked to y it now, he would not be able to do so, and he would not even be able to write the score. Harrison rks real gain was that he had captured the origin of this lengthy piece of music. The inner rhythm changes did indeed stem from all the pieces of music in Sounds of Earth. It was not a simple linear stacking, but instead, each moment contained all the characteristics of each of the 27 ssical music pieces. Its rhythm covered the cultural thinking of Earthlings, and its sound quality also covered the rhythm of Earths nature. Combined together, it formed this piece of music that could be called absolute control, resonating with the brain that dominated human thinking in an extremely hidden manner. Yes, this song captured the controlling part of all ssical songs. Music has dual aspects, one of which can be called control. The so-called definition of control is to use music from the outside to manipte a persons emotions and even thoughts. For example, when a person who was originally sad hears a cheerful piece of music, they will unconsciously grin slightly. When a person who was originallyughing suddenly hears a sad piece of music that touched their heart, their eyes will still moisten slightly. This is the control aspect of music. Controlling a person through music is not a strange story. As early as the early 21st century modern psychology research, there was a clear conclusion that it was not impossible to use music for psychological suggestion and control of peoples actions. Take, for example, the war-crazed man responsible for the Second World War, who used ssical music to an extreme level. While wielding his butchers knife, he also promoted ssical music among his people, using music to cover up his atrocities, making people forget his cruelty and only remember his ambition for revival. American writer Tess Grisons mystery novel Burning Melody tells such a story. After the protagonists daughter listens to a violin concerto from a hundred years ago, she repeatedly does things that hurt her mother. Although the story was fabricated, the psychological research was grounded in reason. This Song of the Wilderness given to mankind by the invaders is precisely the ultimate embodiment of the control aspect of all ssical music in Sounds of Earth. Having found the origin, Harrison rk could now start thinking about countermeasures. Just then, he suddenly shuddered and looked straight ahead. It was still void. He intuitively felt that some kind of change was happening. Harrison rks Azure Star suddenly transformed into a sniper mode, and he fired a neutron bullet. The bullet disintegrated into fundamental particles at a distance of less than one meter from him. It looked exactly the same as before to the naked eye, but in his deepest perception, this half a meter distance seemed infinitely far away. In Harrison rks helmet, the particle dispersion fog simted and calcted by the spaceship was disyed, and the fog was rapidly receding in front of his eyes at an incredible speed. Perhaps in an instant, it had traveled a light-year, only leaving a long trail of energy radiation in the void of cosmic space. Harrison rks ears echoed with the shout of Martha Owen, who was still on the spaceship. The Invader Barrier is quickly retreating. No, our space is being stretched! Harrison rk didnt understand what Martha Owen was talking about. Wasnt he still fine? How could the void of cosmic space be stretched? No, the space of the Sr System is being restored to its original state. For the past 500 years, our entire Sr System has been continuouslypressed by the Invader Barrier! What? Three minutester. Harrison rk saw the bright light near Earth in the distance. The million-strong fleet was instantly reduced to ashes. Harrison rk checked the time on his helmet. October 27, 3020 AD, 9:49 AM. He realized the problem. At this time, the distance between him and Earth should be close to two light-years. The exact time of the explosion should have been 9:48 AM. Then he should be able to see the explosions light two yearster. But he only took a minute to see it. Either the speed of light had been elerated, instantly crossing the two-light-year distance. Or the space being stretched shortened the time it took for the light to reach his eyes.. Chapter 156 - 135: Deeper Despair_3 Chapter 156: Chapter 135: Deeper Despair_3 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk realized something else, something he should have noticed but hadpletely unconsciously overlooked. The generalized gravitational radius of the Sr System is 2 light-years, almost bordering Proxima Centauri. When they reached the edge of the Sr System, they should have arrived at the Proxima Centauri System as well. But they hadnt, Proxima Centauri was still at the far end of the distant starry sky. Moreover, the maximum flight speed of a Super Heavy Spacecraft is one-tenth the speed of light. How could they have reached the edge of the Sr System, which was next to the Invader Barrier, within a month from Earth? But they had done so and werepletely unaware of this obvious paradox. The Invader Barrier had beenpressing the Sr System, and the closer it got to the Sun, the lower thepression ratio. Moreover, thispression only targeted cosmic space within the gravitational field of the Sr System, cleverly bypassing humans and all their creations. Because the cosmic background rules were quietly altered by the invaders, humans had developed cognitive impairments and their perception of space had bepletely disordered. At this moment, a faint buzzing sound echoed through the universe. Harrisons body trembled slightly. He saw before him the massive spherical spacecraft that he had once considered a nightmare. This thing suddenly appeared out of thin air in an extremely abrupt manner, almost the size of the Moon, giving him a tremendous shock. Harrison took a deep breath, and with the Azure Star at full power, he hurtled forward. He could have run, but he thought escape was meaningless. Even if he escaped sessfully, hed be the only one left in the universe. What good would that do? What he wanted was never about revenge. Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff! He woke up. He sat on the bed with his arms around his knees, his eyes unfocused and empty. His mind was still digesting the vast amount of information he had just captured. A sense of sadness welled up in his heart. It was so strong. He was on the verge of finding a way to break through the psychological infiltration. But why was his heart growing more and more desperate? Facing such an enemy was like peeling an onion. Every time he thought he had peeled away ayer to see the essence, hed suddenly discover anotheryer underneath that was even more tear-inducing, and he had no idea when it would end. The Invader Barrier could evenpress space and, from the foundation, alter the rules of the universe and human perception of it. What level of technology did the invaders possess?! Dealing with them was akin to ying chess on someone elses chessboard. If the main battlefield is a thousand years in the future, how can I defeat them within the rules theyve rewritten? How could that be possible? Knock! Knock! Knock! The door was knocked on. Harrison looked at the time again. It was already 9 oclock in the morning. It felt like only a short while had passed, but in reality, three hours had been stolen away. He shook his head vigorously. No, Im back now, and I need to wake up quickly. My sense of time is all messed up. He felt ridiculous, always thinking that he alone was sober while others were drunk, but it was all an illusion. He opened the door. Carrie Thomas grabbed his arm and urged, Hurry, we need to get to thepany. Ward Owens father is there. He wants to buy Summit Ventures, so Ward can inherit the Whale Group. Oh, okay. Seeing Carries face again, Harrison slowly calmed down. No matter whether its now or a thousand yearster, I rely on you. Its so good to know you.. Chapter 157 -s*), MM, vulc Chapter 157: Chapters*), MM, vulc Trantor: 549690339 Thanks to Julia Lamberts meticulous management methods and concepts, Summit Ventures, a newpany less than a month old, doesnt show any signs of the chaos associated with newly established small businesses. Julia Lambert applies the optimized management system she learned in the United States for small and medium-sized enterprises flexibly to Summit Ventures. Instead of copying it wholesale, she adapts it to the UK context. The management style is stricter, less human, and more focused on efficiency, with everyones workload being fully nned. Of course, the sry package at Summit Ventures is 30% above the industry average, so although the employees are tired, they dont mind. At this moment, the staff of Summit Ventures headquarters, located in Oxfordshires downtownmercial center, are working with a sense of bustling orderliness. There is lush greenery in the office lobby. Each workspace is spacious, and desktop items are neatly arranged. Document folders, file holders, pen holders, monitors, keyboards, and other objects have a consistent order and angle across workstations. This is known in the industry as standard management, aimed at improving employee efficiency, allowing new employees to adapt quickly to the job, and fostering a professional corporate culture. In the chairmans office. Harrison rk and Chris Owen were sitting side by side on wooden chairs. They were observing each other. Ward Owen was out attending an event to expand his reputation and influence. It was unknown whether Chris Owen had chosen this time deliberately to avoid his unaplished son or if it was just a coincidence. Chris Owen appeared to be in his early forties, much younger than his age advertised on the inte. Perhaps it was because he exercised regrly that his physical condition was excellent. Chris Owen had a standard square face, firm eyes, aged but still handsome, and bore amanding presence. Harrison rk couldnt help feeling sorry for round-faced, rotund Ward Owen. What kind of experience would it be for a father to be ten times more attractive than his son? No wonder Ward refused toe home. Harrison wouldnt have either. Chris Owen was also observing Harrison rk. Beforeing here, he had conducted an in-depth investigation of Harrison rk. Harrison was a talented young man with a clean background. Originally, he was just an ordinary apartment service staff member, but due to his sudden awakening of talent, he quickly gained prominence and created one astonishing work of art after another. Even with Chris Owens broad perspective, rarely had he seen such a sudden rise. Before meeting, he assumed that talented young people would have some idiosyncrasies, such as arrogance or looking down on others. He had seen many of these young people before and naturally knew how to exert pressure on them. He had taken time out of his busy schedule today to personally visit, not to pay a friendly call, but to take a strong stance and take over thepany that had bound his son with a management contract. However, upon meeting, Chris Owen felt that things might not be as simple as he had expected. Somehow, Harrison rk seemed to have a myriad of experience and education from a young age, exuding subtlety and presence in every movement. He didnt seem tense or restrained because of Chris Owens status. He appeared rxed yet polite. Such demeanor was umon for someone in their early twenties. On the sandalwood table in front of them, a kettle bubbled, and white mist rolled out of the spout. Harrison picked up the teapot with one hand and moved it to the side, waiting for the water temperature to drop slightly and stop boiling before personally brewing the tea. In the present day, apart from training and learning, Harrison had few hobbies, and drinking tea was one of them. Now, his tea-brewing skills had be quite proficient. Whether it was controlling the water temperature, the angle and amount of water during brewing, or the technique in lifting and pouring the teapot, and the rhythm of the water sshing, it all provided a sense of beauty. Harrison wasnt deliberately showing off his skills; he had just be good at it due to his Gene awakening and practice, making everything he did seem natural and full of charm. Unexpectedly, his mastery of tea had left a strong impression on Chris Owen. Chris Owen was also a seasoned tea connoisseur. Mr. rk has deep family learning, not only in music creation but also in the art of tea. If I had known Mr. rk had such skill, I would have brought the best tea from home for us to enjoy together, Chris Owenmented. How wonderful it would be to enjoy good tea and discuss good business together. Harrison was taken aback and shook his head, Mr. Owen, you tter me. I just like drinking tea and messing around with it. I cant im deep family learning; its all self-taught. What Harrison really wanted to say was, please go back and check your collection properly; your best tea was brought to ourpany by your son a few days ago! Youre young yet aplished, and humble and low-key. Mr. rk, youre very different from the rumors that circte about young people outside, Chris Owen praised again. Harrison replied, It depends on the person. Mr. Owen and Eric Mitchell have been very helpful in resolving my previous disputes, and Im naturally grateful. Calling him Mr. Owen was a challenge for Harrison. He usually called Ward Owen Ward or by his first name.. Chapter 158 - 136: Buying Your Company and Your Chapter 158: Chapter 136: Buying Your Company and Your People for a Billion_2 Trantor: 549690339 | This Brother Owen is only given for Chris Owens sake. It didnt exist before, and dont expect it in the future. VSince you ept my kindness, you should also understand my difficulties? Chris Owen sipped his tea, smiling. Harrison rk put down his teacup, shook his head, and said sinctly, Sorry, not for sale.? Chris Owen was slightly taken aback, I havent even made an offer yet. You wont even listen?? Harrison rk continued shaking his head, ?I wont sell mypany, and the amount of your offer has nothing to do with my decision.? If there is strong capital interest in acquiring yourpany, even if you dont want to sell, you should listen to the other partys offer, as it helps to understand your own value more urately. Your approach does not conform to business rules and you will easily suffer losses. After being rejected bluntly by Harrison rk, Chris Owen was not angry, but spoke with a hidden meaning in his words. Harrison rk did not deny, Yes, thats why Ive basically handed over all business management decisions to my general manager. Im very self-aware.? Mr. rk, you have a very talented general manager. Thankyou for thepliment, I will pass it on to him. Chris Owen nodded slightly, Mr. rk, are you really not interested in my offer?? ?No. But my people have already done the work in advance. If I dont talk to you, it seems that their work will be meaningless. How about giving me some face?? ?Face must be given, Mr. Owen, please go ahead? Chris Owen held up one finger. 0ne hundred million?? Harrison rk asked, Isnt that a bit low?? Chris Owen shook his head, No, Ill invest one billion and only buy 51% of yourpanys shares.? Harrison rks eyelid twitched. He didnt want to admit it, but he was indeed somewhat shocked. Since its establishment, Summit Ventures has indeed made many breakthroughs in a short period. Whether its the brand of their own artists, or the copyrighted songs theyve authorized, none of them arent popr. The relevant paid use authorization system has also been quickly set up, and profits are already pouring in at an average of millions per week. But no matter how you calcte it, Summit Ventures monthly profit rate is just barely approaching ten million, mainly due to the concentrated release of many works, causing a short-term burst in revenue. ording to usual rules, Summit Ventures profit levels should continue to decline in theing period and stabilize at a figure in the millions. Chris Owens opening offer basically valued thepany at nearly two billion, which was quite astonishing. Seeing Harrison rks stunned expression, Chris Owen finally felt a sense of aplishment. Of course, this offer was not made out of caprice. Chris Owen, who built the business empire of the Whale Group, was no ordinary person. The seemingly hasty decision was founded on a thorough and urate evaluation system. Harrison rk considered his current value. But Chris Owen saw not just now, but also the future. He had aplete grasp of Summit Ventures current value and potential value. The motivation for his acquisition interest was, of course, driven by his concern for Ward Owen. But Ward Owen was only an extrinsic factor. When Chriss people finished their investigation, he realized that this seemed to be a money-making opportunity. It is worth investing in Summit Ventures and Harrison rk as a person; that is the intrinsic factor. One billion in valuation seemed high, but that was only under the current circumstances. If ced in the future, this amount of money had a significant chance of turning into even greater benefits. At this moment, Harrison rk was thinking. Should he just sell thepany and use this money to start anew? With several hundred million as start-up funds, many previously unthinkable things would be feasible. ?What do you think? I offered a very sincere price? Harrison rk nodded, Yes. And I promise that except for taking my no-good son back, I will not interfere with your management and operations. Thispany is still under your control. After all, the true value of Summit Ventures lies not only in the already sessful songs, but also in you as a creator. What I offer one billion for is not just yourpany, but also you as a person. You must at least continue to write songs for Summit Ventures for ten years? Chris Owens momentum suddenly soared, speaking in a very domineering manner, as if Summit Ventures was already his for the taking. But Harrison rk instantly lost his interest. Just go away. You want to buy me for ten years with one billion? You must be living in a dream. Since he couldnt sell his stake and cash out, Harrison rk saw no need for negotiation. Harrison rk wasnt a fool. As a shameless worker, he knew that as long as he persevered in his efforts, the value of Summit Ventures would never be limited to one billion, especially with someone as capable as Julia Lambert working for him. Even if he followed the development path of his previous failed timeline, thepanys valuation had reached several billion before his ill-fated science fiction film project. He could make money on his own, so there was no need to work for free. When Harrison rk looked at Chris Owen again, he was no longer as pleasing or cordial. No wonder Chris Owen could make it to the top of the Whale Group. He was truly a ruthless and fast-acting old fox. Not only did he want to regain his son, but he also wanted to include himself on the deal. If it werent for Harrison rks foreknowledge of a future opportunity, he might have really been tempted to jump into the one billion pit.. Chapter 159 - 136: Buying Your Company and Your Chapter 159: Chapter 136: Buying Your Company and Your People for a Billion_3 Trantor: 549690339 I appreciate your kindness, Mr. Owen, but I really have no intention of selling thepany. Harrison rk took a deep breath, and even the title he used for the other party changed, bing more distant. He decided to refuse more straightforwardly, so as not to experience the pain of having a billion dors almost at hand and then vanishing again, I understand your intentions, Mr. Owen, you want Ward Owen to return to Whale Group, right? Chris Owen nodded in half truth and half falsehood, Yes. Dont you think thats very unfair to him? How is it unfair? How, taking over my position humiliates him? Harrison shook his head, Thats not the point. But you really didnt respect his personal wishes. You have a high position and great power, but thats just your personal will. Imposing it on Ward Owen is unwise. With all due respect, his talent is not in corporate management. Forced melons are not sweet, and if you really force him to return, you are not only hurting him but also hurting Whale Group. No, he can learn. There is nothing people cant do, only whether they are willing to work hard or not. To be a barely satisfactory helmsman, to control a not-so-big and not-so-smallpany can indeed be achieved through hard work. But Whale Group has a market value of several billions, it is a national treasure. You must put Ward Owen in your ce, which is a mistake for both you and him, and for the country. Absurd! What nonsense is this! Did he ask you to tell me these things? Its unbearable! Chris Owen finally got angry, He is avoiding responsibility! He is making excuses for hisziness and mixed mentality! Being born as a human being, he must bear his own weight! Since he was born in my family and enjoyed the conveniences I brought him, he should bear the corresponding responsibility! His personal interests and hobbies cannot override historical responsibility! Taking over the helm of Whale Group is a responsibility he must face! Harrison was stunned. It seemed that he really could not argue against the other party. If it werent for knowing how bad Ward Owen was at managing a business, Harrison would have almost been convinced. If Harrison were still his old self, he might have been defeated in front of the other party. As for now, he can still hold on. After all, what Harrison carries on his own shoulders is probably a million times greater than Chris Owens so-called historical responsibility. Harrison has seen the grand scene a thousand yearster and has the future of all humanity in his heart. Anyway, I just wont sell it! Whatever you say, Mr. Owen, is useless! Harrison was expressionless, confronting each other. Chris Owen red, You The two looked at each other without a word. The office suddenly became silent, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. At this moment, Julia Lambert, who was waiting outside, entered the room. While Harrison can be stubborn and y rough when he cant win, Julia Lambert has to clean up the mess for him. But Chris Owen is not the kind of person who clings and fights to the death either. Seeing that the personal visit has reached an impasse, he quickly adjusts and stands up, saying, Today doesnt seem like a good day to talk business. Is this General Manager Julia Lambert? Just before returning to the country, I happened to have met with Mr. Lewis. He has some words for me to convey to you in person. Lets go, the two of us will go to your office and chat. After finishing, Chris Owen got up and walked outside. Julia Lambert exchanged a nce with Harrison, nodded, understanding each others intentions. The Teacher Lewis Chris Owen mentioned was Julia Lamberts mentor when she studied abroad, a respected Chinese-American economist. The circle of the top-level elite is just that big, and the rtionship between Lewis and Chris Owen is not shallow. The two gradually walked away. With his amazing hearing, Harrison secretly listened for a while, his face turning red and white. Owens old man seems to be upright, but in fact, he is a rather unreasonable and ruthless person who acts in a deviant manner. He failed to acquire mypany, and he actually tried to poach my capable lieutenant in my face. Thats too much! Luckily, Harrison didnt win over Julia Lambert with money but with gratitude, so he wasnt worried about her being poached. About ten minutester, Julia Lambert knocked on the door and entered the chairmans office, wiping her sweat. Harrisonughed and asked, How did it go? Did you send the person away? Julia Lambert sat down and took a big gulp of tea, Yes, it was difficult to deal with, very oppressive.As he said this, he looked puzzled at Harrison rk, Harrison, how did you withstand him? You actually dared to stare him down. Harrison shrugged, He is very wealthy and powerful. But I have a reason to reject him. No, I mean, dont you feel any pressure when facing such a big shot? Harrison shook his head: No pressure. Let me put it this way, when a person is already carrying billions of tons of pressure on their shoulders, adding a few more tons wont make a difference. As for big shots Harrison thought about it and decided not to talk about himself. In the next thousand years of human history, Carrie Thomass status would be even higher than Chris Owens. If I am not afraid of even higher-ups, why would I be afraid of Chris Owen? As he thought about this, the little sheep Carrie Thomas that had been sold, even helped Harrison count the money, came in right on time. Ward Owen just called me to ask about the situation. You didnt fight with his dad, did you? I have been telling you that as a creative person, you are not the same as those cunning businessmen. You wouldnt be able to negotiate well. From the very beginning, you should have let Julia Lambert stand by your side and speak for you. Julia Lambert was taken aback, pointing to her face. How am I the cunning one? Carrie Thomas covered her mouth, Oh, a slip of the tongue. Harrison waved his hand, Dont change the subject, Julia, what did he say? Julia Lambert: He wanted to poach me, but I refused. Harrison and Carrie Thomas, who were sitting next to him, nodded in unison. Mmm. Arent you going to ask what conditions he offered? Harrison shook his head, I dont feel like asking, its not important. Carrie Thomas added, Your own sister has said before that you are a loyal person. Once Susan graduates, she will join our Summit Ventures too. Theres no way you would leave. Julia Lambert felt a little deted, Well, anyway, he told me a lot of big principles and tried to pressure me with my teachers influence. The sry and benefits were very generous. But in the end, I persuaded him. He said he was willing to observe for a while and reassess the value of Summit Ventures. Harrison was curious, How did you persuade him? People like him dont usually change their decisions and are hard to take advice, right? I recalcted the ounts with him. I told him that if you, Harrison, can maintain your current creative ability, ten billion is just a small fraction of Summit Ventures value. Since we need to talk business, he should understand that ourpany does notck funds at the moment, and there is no need to seek finance. We wont ept any financing under too billion before our development reaches a bottleneck and our value stops growing. Harrison understood. Julia Lambert fought poison with poison. If he attempted to take advantage of us with money, she would use money to drive him away. Julia Lamberts words can be understood like this: Do you think were fools? You want to pick up a bargain with just 10 billion? Please respect your judgment and our intelligence. Harrison thought it made sense. Carrie Thomas, who was originally not very sensitive to money, was even more surprised. Carrie Thomas asked, Is ourpany really worth that much? Harrison grinned, You alone are worth 50 billion. Carrie Thomas hit him, Stop lying! You didnt even want me to join yourpany in the first ce! Harrison: Uh Ignoring the yfulness between the two, Julia Lambert on the side nodded and shook her head. Actually, I just went by Harrisons thinking and deliberately mentioned a sky-high price to crush his hopes. He obviously wont believe it, but we can slowly prove how much were worth in the future. Setting aside the influence of the Whale Group, he is, after all, Ward Owens father. If he deliberately sets obstacles for us, it would be quite ufortable for us, especially since many of our operations need to use resources from Oxfordshire. Everyone nodded in agreement. That makes sense.. Chapter 160 - 16o: Chapter 137: Eruption l Chapter 16o: Chapter 137: Eruption l Trantor: 549690339 The next day, Ward Owen returned to Oxfordshire from out of town. He hurriedly rushed into Harrison rks office, his plump body moving as swiftly as a spherical lightning bolt. Bang! Ward Owen threw himself onto Harrison rks desk. Harrison felt as if his desk had been hit by a car. Fortunately, he was strong enough to hold it steady, otherwise, theputer monitor would have been knocked over. What are you doing? Harrison asked irritably. Ward Owen cautiously asked, 1 heard my dad came yesterday? What do you mean, you heard? Cant you just go home and ask? I havent had time to go home; I came straight to the office after getting off the ne. Alright, your dad dide. Ward Owen sighed, He said he would give me another two years, but he couldnt wait. I didnt expect him to be so impatient. Did he force you to make a choice at home too? Ward shook his head, No, hes not the nagging type. He wont pressure me in advance, but I didnt expect him to want to buy Summit Ventures outright. You didnt agree to it, did you, Master? No. Thats good, thats good. If thepany was controlled by him, hed definitely make me, the signed artist, go to Whale Group and put on a good show. Harrison asked, What kind of show? A dog-blood workce drama about a wealthy second-generation who starts from the grassroots level, hides their identity, and climbs thedder of sess. It would be thousands of episodes long, smelly and lengthy, just like an olddys foot wrap. Harrison gave him a thumbs-up, This show sounds great, and its suitable for a promising artist like you. Forget about it. But, Master, I have to warn you in advance C knowing my dad, once he sets his mind on something, he wont give up until he gets it. His desire to acquire Summit Ventures is not just because of me. The value ourpany holds in his heart must be very high. This time he offered 1 billion and you rejected it, but theres no guarantee that one day he wont throw 20 or 30 billion at you. You must resist. The thought made Harrisons heart skip a beat, thinking that if the price were really that high, it might not be a bad idea. Anyway, its just selling songs. Afterward, they can continue shipping songs every month. During the actual negotiation, theyd find a way to keep their free time, allow themselves to expand their territory outside, and cash out their shares sooner. This way, the progress of their other operations on this side would be elerated, and it would be a win-win n. But Ward Owen would be back to cause trouble for Whale Group. Sigh, it was indeed a dilemma. Harrison was not sure which of the two options would be better for humanity. Upon careful consideration, he felt that Ward Owens harm was greater, as Whale Group had proven its capabilities in various timelines. Seeing Harrisons hesitant and tempted expression, Ward Owen felt more anxious. Master, what are you thinking about! You cant just leave me hanging! Harrison gave him a fierce nce, Shut up! You were born with a golden key and are a winner at life. You have no idea whatmon peoples suffering is like. If the price is really that high, wouldnt I be stupid to refuse? Its all your fault! Whats my fault? Harrison almost blurted out, ming him for being too useless and dragging him down. If you were more capable and didnt hold your dad back, Id dly send you back to Whale Group. Its all your fault, making me watch so much money slip through my fingers. Forget it, forget it, well see when the timees. Ward Owens eyes shifted and he pointed at Harrisons monitor and said, Master, are you working on a new song? Harrison nced at the monitor, nodding. To improve his songwriting skills, Harrison had improved his creative techniques since returning. After all, he was a perfectionist artist. He switched from handwriting to software input. He didnt learn before because he had tried it and found that using software required a long familiarization period and would need to remember many operating methods. Now that his memory had improved, he needed less than a tenth of the time to learn the same content. At this moment, he was referencing a tutorial while trying to input the sheet music. It was slower than handwriting, but Harrison estimated that in another day or two, his speed would bepletely up to par. Harrison nodded, Yes, Im writing a new song. Master, look at your creative state, how powerful! Your inspiration is so valuable! Its inexhaustible and never-ending! Even if you sold yourself for 20 billion, youd still lose out! You must be worth even more in the future. Harrison patted Ward Owens head earnestly, You can stay calm in the face of tens of billions because your father only has you, his son, and all his hundreds of billions will eventually be yours. But you see, you and I are different, understand? People are different. Now, be gone, I have a n. Ward Owen left the chairmans office with a bewildered expression, pping his forehead.Oh, what should I do? Im going to be abandoned. Ward Owen confided in Julia Lambert, revealing his own troubles. Julia Lambert offered an extremely effective suggestion. Harrison rks music production has been dominating the charts, including your own work, and its rapidly expanding thepanys brand influence. If you want to stop your dad from buying thepany, isnt the simplest way to quickly maximize the influence of the existing resources of thepany? As long as the value of Summit Ventures is so high that your dad isnt willing to spend that much money on an acquisition, and the price he can offer cant meet Harrisons psychological expectations, then wont it naturally put you at ease? Ward Owen nodded vigorously. Right! So, what do we do? Of course, work overtime! Push yourself to the limit! Ive just epted a few variety show invitations for you, so go and record them now. The fastest broadcast can start next week. These are all shows with high ratings, and the appearance fees offered are very ideal. Whether its for thepanys profits or building your personal brand, its a win-win effect. Oh, right, I asked Harrison earlier, and he said your next album is still mainly folk music, but it will incorporate a lot of innovative elements. So, I suggest you get rid of yourzy habits and learn more about innovative singing techniques. Ward Owen, pumped up, said, Alright! Ill do it right away! If it had been before, he would have had no interest in taking on variety show appearances, and the fees wouldnt even be worth his pocket money. But now, in order to increase his own value as much as possible and to diffuse any contact between Harrison and his father, he gave his all. Including Harrison, who was creating at a high speed, thepany entered an intense period of non-stop work in the following days. Ward Owensmitment needed no exnation; he had to make money and learn at the same time. Carrie Thomas, though she stopped creating, didnt ck off, but instead restarted her crazy process of learning and absorbing knowledge. She seemed determined to master every musical instrument in the world, and her research on music theory and singing techniques had never stopped. As thepanys third signing, Lucy Haywood also began intense vocal training. Although Harrison hadnt started preparing her album yet, good preparation is essential for sess. One minute on the stage takes ten years of practice offstage. With such a rare opportunity, Lucy had to be in the best possible shape for every moment, prepared to take on a battle when needed. But no one expected the real breakthrough for Summit Ventures toe from something else. On the weekend, five dayster, Neil Blomkamps Chaos Space was released simultaneously worldwide. Like Harrisons predictions, this film could only be considered mediocre among A-ss films. On its opening day, the global box office just surpassed 60 million US dors, and the final box office estimate was between 800 and 900 million US dors. Investors could almost recoup their costs and make a small profit. This market performance was just enough to maintain Neils worth; it wouldnt plummet due to making a film, but it also wouldnt advance him further. In the science fiction genre, Chaos Space had obtained a passing grade. But the rtively mediocre film performance only served to highlight the ssic hit Self-Combustion. They say that bad movies create great songs, and indeed, this saying is truly wise. Performed by Katie Swift, the English version of Self-Combustion swept the globe in just three or four days,nding straight onto the Billboard Charts and securing the top spot. This song became a phenomenal masterpiece and was praised worldwide. This achievement was a rarity in the Chinese music industry. Carrie Thomas and Summit Ventures became the first Chinese music creators andpanies to truly break through in the European and American markets. The disdain and prejudice of the European and American music industries toward Chinese music diminished somewhat in an instant. Even some film criticsmented that if it werent for this overwhelmingly strong theme song, Chaos Space would have had to revise its box office expectations down by one or two hundred million US dors. Everyone in Summit Ventures was overjoyed at this development, and even Carrie Thomas almost couldnt contain herself when she saw Self-Combustion at the top of the charts; she nearly hugged Harrison. Meanwhile, a flurry of congrattory text messages, phone calls, and WeChat messages came pouring in from all corners of the entertainment industry. On the Inte, on Twitter and in WeChat groups, there was a chorus of praise. Harrison was not surprised by this at all. Thats because he knew the level of this song, so he remained the calmest and mostposed while others were caught in the frenzy of excitement. As your boss, I love your inexperienced reactions. If you knew that Self-Combustion could start a world war in 500 years, youd be scared to death. And to those international friends who are astounded, dont panic; this is just the beginning. Youve only just started to qualify for this creativepetition through your understanding of Self-Combustion. Next up, a global Renaissance awaits you. And me, I am the man who will pull back the curtain on the Renaissance. Although Harrison seemed calm, he still had to cater to the emotions of others, so he generously treated everyone to a big celebration at the Sheraton Hotel, rewarding their hard work with bonuses and a grand feast. After the feast, Harrison stood on the second-floor balcony of the hotel vi with a ss of red wine, admiring the moon and contemting life. Julia Lambert approached Harrison and said, I had a friend of mine in the United States help assess the positive impact this has had on ourpany. Harrison asked, What did they say? Chapter 161 - 138: Shameless Without Limitations! Chapter 161: Chapter 138: Shameless Without Limitations! Trantor: 549690339 Julia Lambert: I have estimated the value of ourpany in China to be around 1.5 billion yuan. Harrison rk nodded, Thats great. Also, ording to the contract, Katie has to give us half of the copyright ie she gets from this song. We preliminarily estimate that this ie will reach about 10 million U.S. dors in a year. Harrisons eyes brightened, Thats 60 million yuan, not bad. In addition, many famous singers and music producers from Europe and America have actively contacted us in search of coboration. We have officially opened up the European and American markets. As long as you and Carrie can maintain the same creative level, the potential copyright ie from overseas will significantly increase thepanys value. This added overseas value totals up to 200 million U.S. dors. The influence from overseas will, in turn, enhance our position in the domestic market. So, taking everything into consideration, the potential value of thepany should be around 3 billion yuan. Harrison squinted his eyes. He was very happy. Finally, he was truly wealthy. With money, he could do many things. Although these are just valuations and the money is in thepany, turning them into cash still requires a gullible and deep-pocketed investor. Even though his own pockets are still empty, it doesnt hinder his indulgence in the beautiful future. He once again reaffirmed to himself that stealing the song was the right decision. There was no better, more convenient, and more reliable way to get rich quickly. In just a few months, he was almost catching up with Jenna Kendall. When Julia left, the evening dress-d Carrie came over. Harrison raised his ss to her, Why did youe over? Today should be your shining moment. Carrie shook her head, Its not really important. You know I dont like these asions and just want to quietly write songs. Then why did youe today? Isnt it to help you expand your influence? Look at that reporter, once he releases the photos and videos of our celebration banquet, it must be good for thepany. True. But you dont seem very happy? Harrison suddenly asked. Carrie nodded, You know me well. I am grateful to Katie for making my song famous, but actually I know what youre thinking. Youre not quite satisfied, and you feel that if you had sung the song yourself, the effect would have been great. Katie is excellent, but she still couldnt bring out the highest level of Self-Combustion, right? Carrie was stunned. After a long while, she finally smiled bitterly. How do you always understand me so well? Harrison turned his face away, Perhaps its fate. The reason he understood was that he already knew. Five hundred yearster, it was not Katie Swifts version of Self-Combustion that influenced Sergey. It was the second version, reinterpreted by Carrie herself after the copyright authorization expired in five years. Carries intuition was always so terrifying. Her judgment was entirely correct. All of this was within Harrisons expectations. Only Carrie, and it had to be Carrie, could interpret the most perfect Self-Combustion. In order to re-sing the song, she spent five years refining herself, earnestly learning standard English ent, and practicing it on par with her mother tongue. What she pursued was never to mimic, but rather to express her emotions more urately in thenguage of another culture and mindset. She was always striving for perfection and could not tolerate any ws. Thats why her rendition five yearster elevated the song to another level. Many more young people and ordinary citizens in Europe and America, eager to understand the emotions in the Chinese version of Self-Combustion, voluntarily learned Chinese. This greatly elerated the maturity of a worldmunication model where Chinese and English could coexist, and yed a role in promoting the perfect integration of human thought that contemporary people could not understand or believe. Both the song and Carrie herself held a huge historical significance, and just imagining it gave Harrison goosebumps. But now, it seemed like Carrie wanted to confess her feelings. Harrison could sense her hesitation. The so-called single life advocate, to some extent, is just someone unwilling topromise when they cant find their true love. Harrison dared not look at Carries face. Sometimes a simple eye contact could spark different emotions. Maybe one day in the future, he could ept everything. By then, he could put his mind to seriously consider his own emotions and life. As for now, maybe hecked the talent, and knew hecked the courage and fighting spirit. Just racking his brains to figure out what he could do for the human race, which would inevitably perish in a thousand years, had already exhausted all his efforts. When he first began traveling a thousand years into the future, he was so resistant to that responsibility. Because he clearly knew he couldnt bear it. Harrison always said to himself, I really dont want to be the savior. But tragedies happened one after another, and after all, he was just an ordinary person who couldnt turn a blind eye to everything. He always unwittingly thought, maybe this time he could do a little more, maybe this time he could try a little harder. As a result, he became more and more deeply involved and could not extricate himself. Harrison wasnt sure if that was his true nature, but it seemed like everything had naturally and logically led him to this point.. Chapter 162 - 138: Shameless Without Chapter 162: Chapter 138: Shameless Without Limitations_2 Trantor: 549690339 He wasnt sure if everyone in the world could do it, or if it was just him. But since fate chose me, perhaps this is the only gift I have as an ordinary person. Just like the words Chris Owen said in anger. Its the responsibility of history. Even if he was never understood by his era. As much as Carrie Thomas admired and appreciated Harrison rk, he admired and appreciated her as well. He never told anyone about his weaknesses. Even if he tried to forget, deep in his heart, Harrison would asionally have an unbearable sadness he wanted to share with someone. He wanted to find someone to rely on for his loneliness. Carrie Thomas was the best choice for that support. He was afraid that in the quiet of the night, just by looking at her one more time, he could no longer restrain his emotions. Harrison rk ran away. He returned to the center of the celebration crowd. He raised his hand and waved it in the air, and the noisy crowd below quickly quieted down, including special guest Avril Green, who watched him with sparkling eyes. Harrison took a deep breath, I have a few important announcements, please listen. Carrie Thomas also came down from the balcony. Harrison grinned and waved to her, Our pir,e join us. Carrie Thomas rubbed her eyes, there was a hint of confusion in her gaze, and she was pulled into the crowd by Susan Lambert. Thepany is heading in a good direction. We have received many creative coboration invitations, but in the short term, our main creative resources will still be focused on our internal artists. Lucy Haywood and Ward Owen, two contracted artistscking independent creative ability, apuded wildly. Harrison smiled and continued, Within three days at thetest, I will havepleted all ten songs for Lucys first album. However, I am only responsible for writing the songs, the actual recording, packaging, marketing, and promotion will be done by everyone. Everyone pped again, and they congratted Lucy one after another. Jenny Hart and Leah rk were extremely envious. Look at their boss, its so easy to support someone, without having to go all over the ce to collect songs. Some singers cant even collect enough songs for an album in one or two years, but Harrison does it differently, personally writing songs for you, and only in a matter of days! Thats just too much. After giving Lucy the good news, it was Ward Owen s turn. I willplete Ward Owens second album in six days. Ward couldnt stop grinning. What could be better than watching Summit Ventures continue to grow in value, so high that even his father found it too expensive to buy? Of course, it was to do it himself, personally! At this time, Be Ross, the rtively more familiar agent of Avril Green, took the initiative to raise her hand and interject, Our Lucia wants a song too! Harrison smiled and nodded, Sure, no problem. He agreed without hesitation. This wasnt a big deal. Avril Green nudged Be Ross, looking a bit embarrassed, but she didnt deny it. Afterward, Harrison walked over to Avril Green and Be Ross, whispering, Lucia, dont you prefer independent creation? I just wrote one for you recently, right? It wasnt that he didnt want to sell songs, but that he was considering another point. Avril Green herself had great creative talent. If he met all her demands, would he inadvertently suppress her own talent? That would be a real pity. Avril Green crossed her arms, her mouth curved slightly, revealing a subtle smile, What, you dont want to write for me? No, thats not it. A good song is never too much for anyone. Sometimes I really envy you and Carrie Thomass talents, but I believe that singing your songs will give me a new understanding. Harrison nodded, That makes sense. Alright then No, Lucia, let me write for you.Just then, Carrie Thomas walked over and said without hesitation, Harrison, youve been really busytely. Julia Lambert said youre writing a movie script, right? Harrison originally wanted to say that he had only mentioned it to Julia Lambert and hadnt started writing yet, so he wasnt that busy. But when he took a closer look at Carries eyes, he decisively nodded, Yes, Im indeed writing a script. Then its quite inconvenient for you. Well have to rely on Carrie. Avril Green spoke cheerfully, appearing to hold no grudges. Carrie had just written Self-Combustion, so offering to write a song for Avril wasnt presumptuous or abrupt; it could even be seen as doing her a favor. But the intricacies behind the scenes were not for outsiders to know. Harrison had a vague idea, but he didnt want to bother with it. His heart couldnt handle that much, especially matters of love. Whoever loves whomever. Nowadays, Carrie was apletely signed artist under Summit Ventures, and thepany covered all her training and learning expenses. Her creative works and song production costs were also transferred to Summit Ventures. So the songs Carrie wrote, ording to the contract, partially belonged to her, and the other portion belonged to Summit Ventures, so whether Harrison personally wrote the songs or Carrie wrote them for Avril, thepany made a profit. Harrison could only marvel at the wonders of fate. In the previous timeline, he had forcibly taken a song that Carrie wrote for Avril, but in the end, she gave it back to her. However, Harrisons tricks were endless. This time, due to his enhanced memory, he had prepared a massive collection of works when he returned. As a ruthless professional who giarized from friends, he didnt spare Avril due to their friendship, but rather showed her extra care. Avrils creative peak was during her teenage years, and after she turned 25, she only created two truly ssic songs. Harrison had prepared to take them all and give them to Lucy Haywood to sing. He found a very sufficient reason for himself. Perhaps he could even force Avril, who already had a high ranking, to unleash her potential and break into the top 100? Im doing good deeds here! As he became ustomed to everything, Harrisons psychological burden when pulling off these tricks became lighter and lighter. Gradually, he became increasingly shameless when giarizing songs. At this point, some female singers who followed Jenny Hart to the party couldnt take it anymore. She raised her hand and asked loudly, Mr. Harrison, what about us? What exactly do you mean by short-term? We all want to buy your songs too. Everyone suddenly became attentive. These artists hadnt coborated with Summit Ventures before and were not closely acquainted with Harrison. They could only wave their checkbooks waiting for Mr. Harrisons favor, so they were particrly concerned about the short-term limit he mentioned. In everyones understanding, usually, when someone like Harrison spoke of short-term, it referred to a period of one to two years. As long as it didnt exceed three years, they could still ept it and have hope of waiting. However, the speed at which Harrison spoke just now was too fast C finishing Lucy Haywoods album in three days, and then Ward Owens in another three days. This raised unreasonable desires and expectations in everyones hearts. Before rifying his stance, Harrison nced at Carrie Thomas one more time and hesitated for a moment. Although what he was about to say might p Carrie in the face, Harrison couldnt change his n to make money as soon as possible. He cleared his throat and said wistfully, Im indeed busy, and after finishing the first two albums, Ill need another half a month to write some movie scripts. At the earliest, I can start creating more songs in 20 days. As soon as he said this, therge banquet hall fell silent. In the end, Avril broke the silence. Then, when the timees, can you write me a song? Harrison turned his head to look at Avril, then looked at Carrie. His gaze then shifted to Lucy Haywood, Alright, no problem. No one knew how many thoughts crossed his mind when he said this.. Chapter 163 - 139: A Renaissance of One Person i Chapter 163: Chapter 139: A Renaissance of One Person i Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk had no idea about the secret discussions and ns between Ward Owen and Julia Lambert. However, Ward Owens selfishness and Harrisons desire to raise more funds did not conflict with each other butplemented each other. Harrison saw the once idle Ward Owen suddenly be diligent, his round face quickly turning into an oval, almost like a goose egg. It was quite miserable. Over the next few days, Ward Owen flew all over the country, sometimes even having three variety shows in one day. When stealing time during his flights, he either watched acoustic videos on his tablet or read thick books voraciously. The chubby guy thought he would want to give up soon or even change his hobby, but time flew by, and before he could feel tired, six days had passed in a blink of an eye.eastern fantasy When Ward Owen finally gets the printed file with lyrics and theplete score from Harrisons hands, he is almost moved to tears. It is only now that he gradually understands that his love for music is not just lip service, nor is it an excuse to escape from a dull academic life. Although I, Ward Owen, amzy and even disastrous in body and health management, I can put up with an unbeatable effort when facing what I really love! Harrison was also shocked by the ferocious high-intensity work attitude of Ward Owen these days and sighed, No wonder you are not suitable for managing apany. Maybe sometimes you dont even know how much you like singing. No matter how hard a person stands in a position where he has no talent or hobby, and has such a big responsibility, it will ultimately be of no avail in the end. Ward Owen looked nk, What are you saying, Master? Nothing, just go. Rest well first, and start practicing singing tomorrow. Look at your appearance, even your pants have be too big. Please buy a new set of fitted clothes, and dont lose face as a rich second generation. Look at those billionaires children in Europe and America, each one is more handsome than the other. And look at your father, hes almost handsome enough to be a hottie killer. As his son, do you feel ashamed to ruin his good looks he gave you? Ward Owen covered his face and wept as he ran away in embarrassment. Am I wrong for being approachable as a rich kid? Look how adorable the meat on my face is! So friendly! Have you ever seen a master trampling on the dignity of his disciple like this? After sending away Ward Owen, Harrison went to the newly set up recording studio in thepany and listened to Lucy Haywood practicing singing with the high-paid music producer they had just dug up from outside. Lucys opportunity came from her talking about giving birth to a monkey for Harrison and standing up to help him rify his stance at a critical moment. She won it through her own efforts and held her ground. But it cannot be denied that Lucys abilities are quite good, otherwise Harrison wouldnt have easily agreed to let her help him sing the demo. However, in terms of rtionships, Harrisons requirements for song quality are extremely strict and almost unapproachable. It cant be med that hes too strict; he simply has the original song in mind, and afterparing it, its easy to tell if its good or not. As soon as Harrison entered the recording studio, the music producer with a very loud reputation in the industry couldnt help but focus most of his attention on Harrison. This producer is not famous for his creative talent, but for understanding the ideas of creators and assisting singers in constantly tuning and adjusting their voices. His grasp of musicality and rhythm ranks among the top in the industry. Now this producer is also curious about the genius creator Harrison rks abilities, who has been called unique for decades. Could you ask Lucy to sing all ten songs? Its been three days, as a professional singer, she should be able to barely sing them all, right? Harrison waved at the producer. There were too many new employees in thepany recently, and he hadnt had the time to get to know them one by one, so many people couldnt even call them by name. The producer felt a little unhappy. He was a considerable figure after all. Even if he wasnt as good as Harrison, he should at least have his own name. However, unhappy as he may be, the other party is paying a lot of money, so the producer obediently stood up. But he still couldnt help but retort, Although she has practiced each song roughly, If you want to guide her, you should do it one song at a time, right? Asking for too many at once, you might not be able to listen carefully. Harrison shook his head, You just do as I say. Oh, and dont tell her Im listening, so she doesnt get nervous. Alright, Master rk. This word Master was pronounced particrly heavy. Harrison could understand the other partys resentment. In the normal thinking of people, perhaps his request seemed unreasonable. Even the strongest producer could not fine-tune ten songs at once. But Harrison would not exin it to him, as it would be a waste of words, and time is extremely valuable. An hourter, Lucy came out. When she saw Harrison outside, she eximed, Ah! Teacher, howe youre here? She has now learned to call Harrison directly Teacher. It appears closer than others but does not transcend the boundaries. Harrison sat in the chair with a straight face and crossed his arms, Your progress is too slow, and I am very dissatisfied. When choosing to ept Lucy, Harrison saw her talent as well as the private rtionship.. Chapter 164 - 139: A Personal Renaissance ! Chapter 164: Chapter 139: A Personal Renaissance ! Trantor: 549690339 Her unique mezzo-soprano voice was versatile, capable of handling high notes and explosive power when needed. Moreover, she could skillfully reproduce songs, making her the perfect medium for transforming Harrison rks transported works. Harrison would grant her a lifetime of wealth and sess, so naturally, he would have high standards for her. Lucy Haywood shuddered with nervousness. The other producer beside her showed no emotion. Harrison asked, Do you have a voice recorder? The producer replied, Yes. Good, record every word I say from now on. Lucy, you can digest thister. Ill only guide you personally this once. Its up to you how hard you work from here on. Either make it big or make it a futile effort. Harrison took a deep breath and began exining word by word at an astonishing speed. First line, your pitch is too high. The beginning of this song should be gentle, like a stream flowing through a forest, giving a sense of serene beauty. So, elongate your breath slightly, and dont cut off yourst note so abruptly, holding back the sound of the violin Here, your artiction is a bit unclear. When you sing this part, your breath should be pulled back a little For this line, the ordinary ending would require a swift hammer drop and contraction while lowering the key, but you cannot handle it this way here After about an hour, Harrison took a deep breath, stood up, and said, Thats all for now. Next time, I want to hear the finished product directly. He didnt say anything more and quickly left. In the recording studio, Lucy and the producer exchanged wordless nces. Lucy was fine, as she was engaged in self-assessment. The producer, however, felt as if everything hed learned had been reduced to nothing. Its said that theres never a peak in the path of art. After climbing one mountain, theres always a higher one waiting. But he felt that Harrisons level had reached heights he couldnt evenprehend. No wonder that after Harrisons overnight rise to fame, his personal influence in the music world continued to skyrocket like a rocket. What terrifyingly keen intellect, astonishing memory, and horrifyingly skilled musical instincts and professionalism he possessed! Too strong! After resolving the matter, Harrison immediately returned to his office and began working on assembling an outline of several blockbuster sci-fi movie scripts from the early 21st century that he had seen during his trip to the future. He had a strong memory but unfortunately couldnt find theplete scripts in the database, so he had to painstakingly restore the plot by hand. He remembered every detail and scene but had to reapply them to the paper, involving another professional field, scriptwriting. In the previous timeline, hed already experienced how his older self suffered a devastating loss due to stubbornness. This time, Harrison didnt n toplete every detail himself. He would take the outline of the plot to Julia Lambert, who would hire professionals to refine the script, while he would personally modify it once or twice in the final draft. When it came time to film, he would asionally supervise and ensure a faithful reproduction of the sessful movies. Unfortunately, these subsequent tasks couldnt bepleted within a month. Harrison only nned to finish the preliminary work, record it in a memo, and leave it for his parallel self to begin and execute in the future. On his next trip to the future, he would naturally see the results, good or bad. Writing was quite a rigorous task. Restoring the outlines of just a few sci-fi films consumed almost half a month for Harrison. He deleted and revised repeatedly, aiming for uracy, ensuring that when the final product was produced, the deviation from what he wanted wouldnt be too far off. Subsequently, Harrison began his second round of relentless and high-speed creative insanity. In just four days, he wrote almost thirty songs. It wasnt enough to describe his state as a creative outpouring; he was like a volcanic eruption. Among the ssic songs he brought out were not only numerous popr Chinese and English songs from 2000 to 2050 but also several new-style masterpieces from 2050 to 2100, as an experiment. In addition to the four famous songs he tucked into Ward Owens second album before, he brought a total of ten songs that should have appeared only fifty yearster to life today.eastern fantasy He was bing increasingly reckless. Harrison already knew that his actions were brewing a Renaissance, so he wanted to make it even more dramatic and ruthless. He attempted to make this artistic renaissance more explosive. The impact of the Renaissance wasnt merely confined to the artisticmunity, it was just the spark that ignited the movement. At its core, the Renaissance was the surge of a new way of thinking, ultimately leading to a domino effect in intellectual and cultural movements. What it shook was not just the world of art, but the changing thoughts of everyone bathed in the waves of the Renaissance. It was a tide in which artistic creativity rapidly exploded within a short period, eventually driving all industries and disciplines to advance further. The power of art is infectious. This infectiousness extends to all aspects of life, making peoples spiritual attributes stronger. As the momentum of the Renaissance gradually took shape, people were easily influenced by higher-quality artistic works, involuntarily desiring to strive for a better life and era.. Chapter 165 - 139: A Personal Renaissance s Chapter 165: Chapter 139: A Personal Renaissance s Trantor: 549690339 The Renaissance aims to awaken peoples enterprising spirit, creative spirit, and the spirit of seeking knowledge that respects science and reality even more. From a historical perspective, the Renaissance is a gift from the universe to human civilization. Considering the entire civilization as an individual cultivator, the Renaissance is an enlightenment of realm that can be encountered but not sought in a cultivators lifetime. In todays era, due to the growing poprity of the information society, too much misceneous information has flooded peoples lives, upying their precious time. Soap operas, low-quality variety shows, shoddily made movies that merely satisfy sensory stimtion, deliberately packaged idol personas These things, under the guise of entertainment, are actually harming peoples lives all the time. A celebrity who forgets to bring toilet paper into the restroom can make it to the top of Twitters trending list and countless ordinary peoples timelines. Allowing one more person to look at this kind of garbage information for an extra second adds a dose of poison to the progress of human civilization. Its like a slow-acting poison C as its toxicity deepens, it will hinder the progress of civilization. Humans have always been moving forward under heavy burdens C not only from the challenges of nature, but also from wars and diseases, and even more from the poisonous information created by some people who lose their conscience in pursuit of profit. It is precisely because of the inundation of junk information that people in the 21st century no longer possess the foundation for another Renaissance. Bad money drives out good money. Too many talented artists fail to sprout and die in the womb due to the creators own poverty. People always need to eat. Painters have be house painters. Writers have turned into jokesters and self-media writers. Musicians have be copycats focusing on giarism. Everything has gone too far to be redeemed. Without other interfering factors, it might take hundreds of years for humanity to awaken from this illusory and poisonous dream andment the ancient people who wasted their time hundreds of years ago C gnashing their teeth in anger and extreme contempt. Fortunately, there is Harrison rk in this era. He didnt think much about it before, but now he has to. So he takes matters into his own hands. He wants to use his shameless giarism that goes against his conscience and integrity to expose all the fake celebrities and fake artists who waste their time and live behind a false persona. He wants to force everyone to keep up with his pace and rhythm. From now on, if you dont strive to create and improve, the good days of getting on the trending list by casually writing a song or doing a little something will be over! He will create a Renaissance for humanity that never existed before, all by himself, starting with music as the source. Thousands of yearster, when people recall the ancients, they may still ridicule the backward technology of the early 21st century, but only ssic art works willst forever. They will more deeply appreciate how the ancients aplishments in art reached such a pinnacle and left valuable spiritual wealth for future generations. After copying his own songs, Harrison rk sent one to Avril Green. Avril replied, What a coincidence, Carrie Thomas is here teaching me her newly finished song, and you sent me one too. Today Im doubly blessed. Do you want toe over and join us? Harrison replied, You guys go ahead, and Ill catch up with youter. He wiped the sweat from his forehead. Im a little tired. Let me take a break. [Heres a message for pirate readers. This book currently has 4.600 favorites, over 300 average subscriptions, and nearly 500 high subscriptions. The subscription to favorite ratio should be considered quite good. However, its not good enough. ording to the usual pattern, there are still around 2000 people reading pirated copies and fattening up. With the current average subscription, my monthly ie is 3000 yuan, which makes it somewhat difficult to support a family. If I had tens of thousands of favorites and thousands of average subscriptions, I could have a rtivelyfortable life, and there would be no need for me to say all this. But for now, for my personal life, I might have reached an important turning point. I can only appeal to all pirate readers toe to the legitimate tform and subscribe to me. You should know how good the quality and level of this book is by now. Please rest assured that this book will not be dragged out and stinky. I will only follow my preconceived ideas and write this book well with a rigorous and non-watered-down attitude. I have prepared several endings, and the rtivelyplete one that can give you a perfect exnation is around 800,000 words. So subscribing to the whole book costs less than 30 yuan and wont affect your quality of life. Once again, however many people end up subscribing, it will not affect the quality and attitude of my writing. The above words are added after revising and not charged..] Chapter 166 - 140: Accidental Success_l Chapter 166: Chapter 140: idental Sess_l Trantor: 549690339 You cant avoid the fifteenth after escaping the first day of the lunar month. Around nine oclock that night, Carrie Thomas returned home. Instead of going straight to her bedroom upstairs, she knocked on Harrison rks door downstairs. Next time,e back earlier. Its not safe for you to be out alone sote at night. Without asking too many questions, Harrison let her in and poured her a ss of warm water. Carrie took off her mask, put it in a ziplock bag she carried with her, and hung her coat on the clothes rack by the door. Its fine, I just bought a car. I drove back. Harrison nodded, Thats good. But still, be careful when driving at night. Mhm. She picked up the ss and looked around for a moment. Harrisons small suite was still kept clean and tidy, just like when he used to be the apartment manager. He still didnt hire a maid, only found an hourly worker. The condition of the room showed his good personal hygiene and self-management, which had not changed with the change of identity and status. The slight difference from the past was that the soy sauce on his table had changed from a cheap low-end bottle to a mid-to-high-end product costing about twenty to thirty per bottle. But in terms of other items that were not so easy to rece, such as sheets and bedding, tables and chairs, they were all the same as before. After a long while, she couldnt help but let out a giggle. Harrison looked puzzled and asked, What are youughing at? Carrie stretchedzily, extremely rxed, I dont know if youre just thrifty or toozy to upgrade your stuff. If people outside knew that you, the esteemed Teacher Chen, still live in a basic apartment for free and use bedding that costs tens or hundreds of dors per set, it would shock many. Harrison shrugged, As long as its usable, Im too busy now and dont have time to deal with all that. But I wouldnt say Im thrifty either, Ive been buying a lot of designer clothestely. He pointed to his closet. Thats just because you need to go for negotiations or have to attend formal asions, so you need decent clothes. Alright, thats true. We can think about improving the quality of life when we have timeter. Its fine now. Carrie nodded, Actually, I dont quite understand. Dont understand what? You obviously have a very casual personality. You have amassed a huge fortune in a very short time, and I think its about time you take a break. But youre always running forward desperately, always in a hurry, as if theres a fierce tiger chasing you from behind. I find it hard to understand. Harrison fell silent. After a long time, he asked, Has my impatience affected you all? No. Im just a little worried about you. Harrison patted her shoulder, Dont worry about me. Just focus on your music, thats the biggest help you can give me. I have no other requests, just hope you can be dedicated to your own dreams without distractions and never forget your original intention. You have a precious talent, and you should, and must, do your best to bring it out. I used to be very relieved about you because I could feel your determination. What happened to you recently? Seem to have wavered? This was the situation Harrison feared the most. Carrie shook her head, I dont know. And you kept saying how talented I am, butpared to you, I feel like my little ability is like a grain of light trying topete with the bright moon. Harrison was dumbstruck on the spot. He had been too busy showing off his skills every day, inadvertently unting too much, and had damaged the confidence of others around him. Others were too far away to know the details, whereas Carrie, who had the ability andprehension, and stayed by his side, could truly experience the extent of his abnormality. It was a sense of disparity that almost drove people to despair. Harrison didnt want this to happen, but it was the reality. Avril Green, who had only sung her own songs, took the initiative to invite Harrison to sing with her in front of arge crowd. Carrie, who had been absolutely confident before, began to waver and be distracted due to her self-doubt, and it was all Harrisons fault. It wasnt that she was weak-willed, but that Harrison had gotten carried away with his giarism,pletely unrestrained. Anyone would have a hard time dealing with it. Harrison realized that, unwittingly, the situation had reached a critical point. If not handled properly, it would be the end. He banged the table and stood up abruptly, This is absurd! Unreasonable! Carrie was scared by his sudden burst of anger. nJ ii What T? You know how disappointed I am in you right now? Harrison put his hands on his hips and looked at her with a disapproving gaze, Who do you think you are? I dont know where you got the nerve, but how dare you belittle yourself! Carrie stood dumbfounded for a long time. Although she had known about Harrisons high opinion of her, most of their interactions in the past had been quite calm, with Harrison hardly ever losing his temper. Not until his sudden outburst of anger did Carrie realize even more deeply. It turned out he wasnt being modest or polite, he truly had that much confidence in her. Ever since her debut, Carrie had received countless praises. But she never cared about them or felt proud of herself. However, at this moment, her heart was racing like a wild horse on the grasnd. Thank you. Thank you for your encouragement. She gasped, speaking slowly and deliberately. Harrison saw something off in her eyes, and his heart skipped a beat. Mother, am I not scolding her? Chapter 167 - 140: Accidental Success ! Chapter 167: Chapter 140: idental Sess ! Trantor: 549690339 Whats with this look of being moved? I dont need your gratitude! I didnt even encourage you! I told you the truth! Now, with your professional integrity and artistic instinct, think about what level is your The Fire which you wrote? What level is your independentlyposed Self-Combustion? How is it different from the songs I wrote Oh no, those I giarised? After a while, Carrie Thomas came back to her senses, looking somewhat coy and embarrassed. She muttered, Theyre theyre about the same. Bah! Feel your conscience and consider again! Carrie Thomas raised her right hand and ced it on her chest. Harrison rk swallowed nervously and turned his head away. Okay, she is quite sensitive. Its a little bit better than most of what youve written. Isnt that enough? The level of a persons artistic creativity is about the quality of his work, not the quantity! Ten thousand mediocre works cannot surpass one timeless ssic. I wrote a lot, and quickly, but does that mean that my talent is higher than yours? You dont understand such simple truth? Are you blinded by your circumstances? You really disappoint me. Carrie Thomas was stunned at first, but then she nodded in agreement, Youre right. Ive made up my mind! What have you decided? I want to study abroad. Harrison rk: Huh? Study abroad? Yes. I need to improve my musical skills systematically. I should calm down and polish my capabilities again. I cant always rely on sudden inspirations and luck to create. I should turn the instinctual shes of inspiration into skills that I can steadily grasp. Only in this way can I achieve both quality and quantity. Please note I dont fully agree with your view. A ssic indeed defines my height, but if I have the ability, why not create more ssics? Every song is born from a specific background, contains different emotions, can touch and inspire different people under different scenes, or evoke different memories. As long as its a good song, it has its significance and value. Leaving more value is the way to make a life worthwhile. Ill arrange it now and try to set off as soon as possible next week. When Ie back, Ill surely surprise you. After finishing her words, Carrie Thomas went upstairs. Harrison rk remained on the spot for a long time. It seemed like he had overdone the pep talk this time, almost catapulting her to the sky. What should he do? Harrison rk fell into thought, recalling the trajectory of Carrie Thomass creation afterst time. In the previous timeline, after creating Self-Combustion, Carrie Thomas continued to produce slowly at the pace of two to three songs per year at most, or one song in one to two years at least. Her subsequent works were not bad, still matching her status at the top 100 of the past thousand years, but it wasnt until ten yearster that she wrote another peak work on the same level as The Fire and Self-Combustion. Throughout her life, she wrote a total of six works at this level, averaging one every six or seven years. Just based on the first two songs, The Fire and Self-Combustion, she was already firmly secured among the top 100 of the millennium. If you factor in all her subsequent works, she was most often ranked among the top ten of the millennium in many evaluations. But as we know, theres no first ce in literature and no second ce in martial arts. Everyone has their own Hamlet in their hearts. Whether its Carrie Thomas or others who are frequently shortlisted in the top ten evaluations of the millennium, they all have a lot of controversy and discussion around them. But even with controversy, what Carrie Thomas achieved was apelling sess. Although Carrie Thomass creative work was more concerned with leaving a clear conscience than seeking posthumous fame, she and her work should be seen as aplete whole. If history is seen as a pastposed of countless coincidences, then its because she first became a person of that level. Thats why her song The Fire was ranked in that position in the music library, and was heard by the former staff of the Yellowstone Research Institute, with different identities and names but simr roles. Each time, it became a war song for humanity. During Dr. Sergeys asional breaks, her Self-Combustion would be yed by the system during the rotation. Now Harrison rk was somewhat bewildered. His original n was to further intervene in Carrie Thomass life, allowing her to create a song in reverse based on the content of the gold record sent to space in 1977, a song totally opposite to Song of the Wilderness. Then he wanted to see if he could inspire peoples hearts with Carrie Thomass ultimate work and counteract the influence of Song of the Wilderness. But if he did this, the responsibility he put on Carrie Thomass shoulders would be too great. She might not be able Its almost impossible toplete. Or even if she eventually seeded, this song might consume all her talent in her life. So will her historical status rise or fall? If it falls, will her songs still appear in the right ce?Could a song given such a significant mission tobat pervasion really be passed down and sung among people after half a millennium? About the future, the uncertainties and variables are too great. Even now, despite Harrison rk having traveled back and forth several times into it, despite him considering himself quite versed in the procedure, he still dared not conclude about the potential impact his activities could have on the future. All he could do was guess and continuously trial and error. With the future yet to happen, and variables not yet set in stone, nobody could truly predict the future. Harrison rk always wondered whether, in one of his trips, his inadvertent mistakes could trigger a horrifying butterfly effect, ultimately causing humanity to meet the end times a thousand years earlier, or even preventing humanity from surviving to that moment both oues remained uncertain. If humanity were to extinguish within five hundred years, then what should he do after a millennium? Harrison rk was not sure. But one thing he knew for sure, he could never allow such a situation to ur. Harrison rk was always reminded of the need for caution as an individual who could influence the future. Only with such caution could each of his steps be steady. So now, he was unsure what to do with Carrie Thomas. This confusion persisted for several days, and Harrison rk was never relieved. However, time didnt stand still because of his hesitation. It kept moving forward steadily, one day at a time. A weekter, new turning points emerged in the tide of the times. On that day, four major events surprised the global music industry: The first one, the three pre-released singles from Lucy Haywood, an artist under Summit Ventures, were all from her debut album. All ten songs from this album wereposed by Harrison rk, causing a sensation. Secondly, the rising star in folk music, Ward Owen, released a pre-released single from his second album. His never-before-heard fantastical, folk-style music was refreshing. All ten songs in his album, again, wereposed by Harrison rk.eastern fantasy Thirdly, the top youth pop singer, Avril Green, released her second single within a month. This song, once again, was produced by Harrison rk. Finally, Harrison Everything-is-Me rk announced that the total song repertoire of Summit Ventures had exceeded thirty. Those interested in purchasing and producers it was time to take action. The songs for sale spanned a variety of styles, in both Chinese and English. Prospective buyers could state their preferences, providing their favoured genre and past works. Summit Ventures music production department would then consider providing the right fit of songs for suitable singers. Of course, offers and contract terms were also considered by Summit Ventures when choosing buyers. All four major events happened on the same day. The eyes of the global entertainment industry and social media werepletely taken over by Harrison rk. Along with that, Summit Ventures valuation skyrocketed. In just one day, its market value had jumped from 3 billion to 6.5 billion RMB, which was equivalent to 1 billion dors. The ability to sniff out value is the lifeblood of capital. The creativity disyed by Harrison rk was terrifyingly vast. There was no way they wouldnt notice. Harrison rk was just going about his business, doing what he should do without really pursuing anything in particr. However, his value became clearer and clearer. The most significant change was the difort felt by Chris Owen attorney of Ward Owen, his father. In the vast mansion of the Owens, in the study, Chris Owen sat with an emotionless expression while Ward wasughing heartily. For some reason, Chris still felt irked and itched to scold someone to mask his awkward feelings. Father, no offense, but how could you have had the audacity to value my masters work at one billion? Look, in such a short time, it has increased, not just by six times. I had to work so hard to exin to my master that you werent teasing him you just didnt understand the market. The valuation of one billion tsks tsksthats too Ward Owens remarks became increasingly insolent, tantly poking fun at the borderline. Ward, at this moment, felt great. For the first time in his life, he saw his own father at a loss, which was one of the great joys in life. Then ten seconds passed. Ohouch Wards euphoria led to his own end.. Chapter 168 - 141: Completely Different State of Chapter 168: Chapter 141: Completely Different State of Mind_l Trantor: 549690339 j From then on, Chris Owens covetousness towards Summit Ventures came to an end. Its not that Chris Owen didnt want to, its just that he had the intent to kill the thief but was powerless to turn the tide. To control Summit Entertainment and regain Ward Owens agency contract, Chris Owens shareholding must surpass Harrison rk, bing thergest shareholder. However, given the current valuation and considering the premium that must be paid for a forced merger of a growingpany, even if he only wants 47-5% of the shares, the starting price has to exceed four billion. When the capital reaches this magnitude, even Whale Group would be severely injured. Dad, do you think I should ask Master to talk to you again? Ward Owen rubbed his face and asked with a grin. Chris Owen pointed at the door, If you dont want to be beaten again, get the hell out of here! However, even if Chris Owen wanted to talk to Harrison rk, he wouldnt have the chance. On the second day of Summit Entertainments major sess, Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas boarded the ne to Los Angeles again. This time they didnt bring Julia Lambert as an interpreter. This trip wasnt for business cooperation and there was no need for formal negotiations. Carrie Thomass English was basically qualified, and Harrison rks progress was also astounding, so basicmunication was no longer a problem. The two of them walked side by side out of Los Angeles Airport. Carrie Thomas looked at Harrison rk with an embarrassed expression, Ive told you that you dont have to apany me here. I could just report directly to the academy. I n to immerse myself in studying and not going out for three months. Harrison rk shookhis head and simply said, I dont feel at ease. I need to see you settle down. Carrie Thomas was helpless with his inexplicable stubbornness. Although she didnt quite understand it, it felt quite good. Although Los Angeles is a big city, its urbanyout is very scattered. If you dont have a car, its almost impossible to get around. The Mason Academy, where Carrie Thomas chose to study, was nearly 80 kilometers from the airport, nestled in the mountains and by the sea, with a tranquil environment. As a privately-run music academy, Mason Academy enjoys a worldwide reputation. It has unique insights into deepening music theory and mastering various instruments, as well as capturing emotions during creation. Many well-known musicians are guests or even students of Mason Academy. However, its fees are also quite high, with a three-month training fee of up to 200,000 US dors per person. As Carrie Thomas is the creator of Self-Combustion and already has some fame here, the other party gave her a 50% discount, charging only 100,000. After a short wait, a Mercedes-Benz Vito came smoothly. The ck driver jumped off, first looked at the photo, and then stretched his neck to look around, quickly finding the two at the airport entrance. Get in the car and go. The ck driver was very enthusiastic, talking the whole way. However, Carrie Thomas was only enthusiastic about Harrison rk and didnt care much about talking to strangers. Unable to refuse his hospitality, Harrison rk had to muster his barely passable English and engage in a conversation with the talkative driver. In fact, Harrison rk was also distracted, thinking about his own affairs. The reason he came to Los Angeles was not only to worry about Carrie Thomass safety. Another reason was that he has not decided whether to instill the idea of the Golden Record to Carrie Thomas this time. If he does, how can he implement it in a way that achieves the goal without interfering with and limiting her ability to perform and maximizing the chances of sess? Opearding the future may seem simple, but it is actually intricate. Even if he identally says the wrong thing, it could cause everything to copse. There are less than ten days left before his next trip to the past. Harrison rk decided to empty his mind during these days and carefully ponder this major decision. Suddenly, the ck drivers tone became excited. Hey, buddy, do you see that vi area on the hillside over there? Harrison rk looked over. On the slope to the left of the car, a series of magnificent detached vis were constructed in a row, both prestigious and elegant. Harrison rk nodded, Its beautiful. Yeah, and look at the right side, this is the Pacific Ocean! You know, when you push open the back door of your living room, walk into the backyard, stand beside your own swimming pool, and look up to see the Pacific Ocean in the distance, its such a wonderful thing. You can also throw parties. All the beautiful women in Los Angeles want toe here to see the world. At that time, beaches, sunshine, hot beauties, wild parties theres nothing better in the world. Harrison rk nodded, Thats great. He began to seriously consider whether he should buy a vi here when he has time. It doesnt matter if its for vacation or to open up a new realm of influence, he will always need a base to settle down. If he wants to influence the future more urately in terms of technology, he cannot avoid this country. Los Angeles, New York, and Oand are also three important cities that cannot be bypassed. Dont you want to know the name of this vi area, buddy? Harrison rk checked the map on his phone, I know, its Newport Beach. Yeah! This is Newport Beach! Do you watch basketball? Do you know Kobe Bryant His home is here. You can be neighbors with Kobe! Okay, friend, heres my card. I have another job besides driving for Mason Academy. Im one of the top ten best real estate purchasing agents in Los Angeles. If Mr. rk is interested in buying a vi at Newport Beach, you cant go wrong contacting me.eastern fantasy Harrison rk took the business card, looked back again, his eyes flickering with a thousand thoughts.. Chapter 169 - 141: A Completely Different State of Mind_2 Chapter 169: Chapter 141: A Completely Different State of Mind_2 Trantor: 549690339 Upon arriving at Mason Academy, a tutor named Ms. Layna was waiting for the two. Harrison helped Carrie settle in her room, which was a nice single dormitory. As for Harrison himself, he nned to book a suite in the hotel across the street. Layna was quite surprised at the arrival of Carries boss, Harrison. It was rare for an artist toe for training apanied by their boss personally. Upon hearing that this boss was also an amazing music producer, Layna became even more astonished. She rolled her eyes and said, Tomorrow, there will be a party hosted by the Grammy judges in Beverly Hills. I have an invitation for Ms. Thomas, the creator of Self-Combustion, to attend. However, I also have a private invitation for a malepanion to apany me. Mr. rk, would you be avable? Harrison considered it for three seconds and nodded, Sure. He agreed, leaving Carrie beside him, who wanted to say something but hesitated. The group chatted for a while, and the forty-something-year-old tutor took her leave. Before leaving, she exchanged numbers with Harrison and even cast a flirtatious nce. If Harrison had a Twitter ount, she would probably want to add him as well. After that, the tutor left with a swaying walk. Although she was not young, she maintained her figure quite well and did not look old. In this country, upper-middle-ss people like her, especially beautiful women, had strict self-management when it came to body and appearance. Carrie spat lightly. She was indeed having a hard time adapting to the openness of the people here. Do you want to go to the party? Carrie asked. Harrison nodded, The Grammy Awards are well-known worldwide. Those invited to such small-scale parties, besides judges andmittee members, should be well-known singers or producers here with fairly high status. Making more connections with such people can benefit ourpany and be an opportunity for us to expand our influence. Alright then. But when you go in with her, you have to stay with me afterward. Harrison nodded, Dont worry, I wont give those yboys a chance to flirt with you. Carrie smiled sweetly. Actually, she didnt want to go, but since Harrison had agreed, she felt uneasy if she didnt go herself. After all, in her mind, Harrisons creative ability was too astonishing. Once people knew his identity and creative skills, Harrison would instantly be a walking hormone. Under the rtively conservative domestic environment, even the emerging female artists couldnt resist his charm, let alone the more open atmosphere of Europe and America. So Carrie wanted to keep an eye on him for everyones sake and prevent him from getting lost in the glitz and mour of Hollywood. Yes. But instead, he said he would keep an eye on her, making Carrie feel very good. As the Grammy Awards, known as the most prestigious music awards globally, had an influence that extended beyond the European and American music industry. Many Chinese singers and movie stars yearned for the Grammy Awards and admired them. Even if they could only manage a seat in the back row of the award ceremony, these Chinese stars would hire photographers at their own expense, purchase some well-angled photos for thousands of dors apiece, have them retouched, and then distribute them all over the Inte. Or, if they werent even qualified to attend the award ceremony, they might find a corner of a crowd, put on a popr pose, wear rented dresses, take some gorgeous photos, and then add a title like XX Invited to the Grammy Awards, Outshining Everyone, Not Losing to Madonna and so on. This was a symbol of status and level. Even if it was just taking advantage of the event, they had to take advantage of it. However, onlyrge-scale award ceremonies could be taken advantage of; high-status small-scale parties like this would not invite people without enough status. After all, people called it a party, and its purpose was still to socialize and expand contacts. Useless contacts were a waste of life, even if people talked to you. Just like Harrison, a newly emerging music producer who was in the prime stage of inspiration, was genuinely high-quality contact that everyone wanted. Harrison himself didnt think much of it and continued with his usual routine. The next day, he and Carrie went shopping for some high-end clothes. They took the same African American driver and visited the Staples Center to watch a Lakers game and several other attractions. It wasnt until the party time was approaching, and the female tutor called to urge them that the couple asked the driver to turn around and head towards Beverly Hills. The tutor rmended, You only have an hour and a half before five in the afternoon, and LA traffic during rush hour can be very congested. Theres a private helicopter rentalpany within five kilometers of your location. It would be best to take a helicopter to Beverly, and you should be there in about 40 minutes. Carrie seemed tempted, but Harrison immediately declined, No thanks. I dont like helicopters. The other party said, Well, youll bete! At least an hourte! Harrison countered, Would beingte mean we cant go in? If thats the case, then theres nothing we can do. No, its just that I have some friendsing over who want to talk to you more. As you know, everyones time is tight, and their schedules are very busy. Harrison said, Ms. Layna, I understand your feelings and appreciate your rmendation. But I dont need to force myself to do things I dont like to amodate other peoples schedules. If its unnecessary, I really wouldnt want to take a helicopter. We didnt manage our time properly, and its our responsibility. I apologize to you, and Im willing to bear the consequences. If its really inconvenient, we wont go. Im truly sorry. Chapter 170 - 141: Completely Different State of Mind_3 Chapter 170: Chapter 141: Completely Different State of Mind_3 Trantor: 549690339 Oh no no no! Mr. rk, I didnt mean that. Well wait for you. The person on the other end of the line hurriedly hung up the phone. Carrie Thomas covered her mouth andughed, Youre so arrogant. Were clearly in the wrong here. Harrison rk shrugged, I bet a hundred bucks. The people waiting for us wont be mad and will actually take us more seriously. Believe it or not? Alright, alright, I get it! Youre so fearless, you can handle anything, Carrie said, spreading her hands out in annoyance. Im just worried this will have a negative impact on thepany. Harrison shook his head, No, this is actually the most efficient way. Carrie remained silent. There it was again, the familiar feeling of running out of time. She didnt even know why he was so anxious. Meanwhile, Harrison was allid back while waiting for traffic. On the other side, outside the gates of a $40 million mansion in Beverly Hills, a group of Harrisons fellow Chinese people were anxiously waiting for his arrival. This group of about a dozen people included three or four fashionable young men and women with exquisite makeup, the epitome of fresh-faced celebrities. At the moment, they were surrounding the partys organizers representative and the mansion owners personal butler, chattering incessantly. The main speaker was a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes. If there were any familiar faces in Chinese entertainment or journalists present, they would recognize him. This was Maxwell Campbell, the secondrgest shareholder and executive director of the Global Entertainment Company. In the Chinese entertainment industry, he was quite a big shot. However, here, his influence didnt extend as far. The celebrities he had brought with him, who were famous in China and had at least a hundred bodyguards and countless fans, didnt have any status here either. The butler was impatient and tried to turn around and leave several times. A middleman who was ying the role of mediator kept holding him back. Out of respect for the agents influence in Hollywood, the butler never managed to leave. Mr. Campbell, as you know, this is a small party held by the Grammy Committee. Without the corresponding invitation and registration in advance, I cant let you guys in, the butler said. Maxwell moved closer and lowered his voice, There are so many people inside, hundreds of them, right? A few more wouldnt be a big deal, would it? The butler shook his head, No, it would be a big problem. Let me show you: of all the official guests and registered individuals, there are only seven Chinese names. Chinese faces would stand out. Besides, your group is dressed so eye-catching. Its not allowed. The young men and women celebrities had indeed put a lot of effort into their outfits for this asion. The cheapest clothes were custom-made evening dresses and suits worth at least $100,000 each. Especially for the female celebrities, their low-cut dresses revealed arge area of skin, and they were wearing rented luxury nes worth millions of dors. Maxwell lowered his voice, One hundred thousand. The butler remained silent. Two hundred thousand. Still silent. Two hundred and fifty thousand. Hmm The butler appeared tempted and hesitated. But after thinking about his career, he finally resisted the temptation and refused the devilish offer. Fearing that Maxwell would suddenly offer an even higher price and increase his own pain, the butler decisively turned and left. It was a difficult decision. The group exchanged nces but could do nothing but wait and stand guard outside. Before long, more and more European and American celebrities began to appear as the start time of the party approached, and they all entered the vi precisely on time. Maxwell simply had the young men and women celebrities stand outside the mansion gates, pretending to walk by and using the European and American bigwigs as their background while they took their own photos. Unsurprisingly, the pictures turned out quite impressive. The turning point of the situation urred ten minutes after the official start of the party when the butler came out. You guys are so lucky. Two invited Chinese musicians arete and probably wont being, so two of you can go in, one male and one female. But I will only write the names of the invited attendees on the entry roster, and I wont make fake invitations for you. Once youre inside, try not to chat with people. Eat something, take a look around, and then finish what you want to do as soon as possible and leave. Dont cause any trouble for me. Maxwell was overjoyed, nodding and bowing as he repeatedly expressed his gratitude. He then chose one male and one female to enter the party. As for the others, they could only ept their fate with sorrow. Opportunity was fleeting and rare, and when rejected right at the doorstep, one could only me themselves for not being appealing enough.. Chapter 171 - 142: Madness Soaring to the Sky Chapter 171: Chapter 142: Madness Soaring to the Sky Trantor: 549690339 Despite some twists and turns, Young Thomas Su and Little Miss Liang finally managed to sneak into the party. As soon as they entered the mansion, they were dazzled by the spectacr scene inside. Celebrities gathered, giants everywhere. Looking around, anyone in the venue was a big name in their own right. Singers, actors, sports stars But those who were most popr and respected, surrounded by courteous small talk, were the top producers and representatives controlling resources in the entertainment industry. Young Thomas Su and Little Miss Liang did not follow the butlers instructions to keep a low profile, but instead approached the crowd cheerfully, enthusiastically chatting, getting acquainted, exchanging business cards, and taking pictures together. The two were overjoyed, like Liu Lao entering the Grand View Garden, seeing all sorts of curiosities wherever they went. Although the others were both surprised and puzzled by the two unfamiliar faces, they thought that anyone who could be invited must have some sort of background. So, during the photo-taking and exchanging of business cards, even though they were slightly embarrassed, they always maintained a polite smile. When the two left, the European and American singers they had taken photos with murmured to each other and felt like they had be tourist attractions. Layna, who appeared weak in front of Harrison rk, was also asked to take pictures. Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas, these two country bumpkins, didnt pay much attention to this kind of information and didnt think Layna was that powerful. However, as a senior instructor at Mason Academy, Layna certainly had some skills. She was a veteran acoustics lecturer in the industry, mastering several unique training techniques for highly difficult singing methods, and many top singers had learned from her. The reason why she was so polite to Harrison rk was actually because Carrie Thomas decided toe here for further study. As the liaison, Layna had thoroughly investigated Carrie Thomas beforehand. She knew there was a powerful producer behind Carrie Thomas, but she didnt expect it to be the owner of Summit Ventures. So when she met him yesterday and started talking, she became very enthusiastic and took the initiative to invite them. After the event yesterday, Layna deeply investigated the feats of this extraordinary person. She then listened to almost every piece Harrison rk created and was shocked by his astonishing creativity. Layna had to drag Harrison rk here today, but she also had her own selfish motives. At present, Harrison rk is still in the European and American music circles, and most people here are not aware of what is happening in anothernguage circle across the ocean. Laynas artistic attainments had almost reached the limit, and it would be impossible to improve any further. But she could make use of this rtionship to introduce Harrison rk to her well-connected big shot students and be his spokesperson here naturally. Because she knew Harrison rk had already created several English songs that he wanted to sell. She hadnt heard them, but she thought that their level wouldnt be lower than the other songs Harrison rk had created. That way, she would be in control of important resources in two areas, perhaps breaking the restrictions of being an acoustics tutor and bing a resource controller with immense power, owning her own industry, rather than having an insignificant stake in Mason Academy. Layna, do you know when those two talented musicians you mentioned will arrive? After Young Thomas Su and Little Miss Liang left, a tall and thin female singer asked worriedly. Layna waved her hand, Theyre stuck in traffic; they should be here in half an hour. Another personined, How rude to bete for such an important party. Layna once again exined, Theyre not familiar with Los Angeles; lets not me them. Layna, you didnt used to be so forgiving of tardiness. You were very strict with us during lessons. Thats right. Layna shook her head awkwardly, looking helpless. A male singer with a close rtionship with Layna suggested, Lets go to the entrance and ask, maybe theyve already arrived? We just didnt see them. Although Layna didnt think it was necessary, she could only lead them to the door. The weing servant at the entrance was called over. The servant checked the iPad and said, Mr. rk and Miss Thomas arrived at the beginning of the party. Layna was now bewildered. Impossible, weve been inside all the time, and we havent seen them. In fact, Layna also wanted to say that stars like Katie Swift were being surrounded by people in the vi. When they arrived, even if they didnt notice her, they should have noticed Katie. They had just worked together not long ago, and it was natural for them to greet each other. Then, by coincidence, Katie woulde over with them to take the initiative to greet her. After all, the eligibility for Harrison rk to attend today came from her partner registration. The servant didnt know the butlers little maneuver and just exined, Then let me take you to find them. I just saw them go this way. Three minutester, Layna, the other singers, and the servant found Young Thomas Su and Little Miss Liang. Layna and several of her fellow singers were bbergasted. The servant was clueless, still very respectful as he bowed to the pair, Mr. rk, Ms. Thomas, Ms. Layna and the others have been looking for you for a long time. The servant then turned to Layna, If theres nothing else, should I get back to my post? Layna grabbed the servant and pointed at the pair, You mean to say, these are Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas? Chapter 172 - 142: Madness Soaring to the Sky_2 Chapter 172: Chapter 142: Madness Soaring to the Sky_2 Trantor: 549690339 The waiter nods, Yes. I checked, his name is on my list. The steward brought them here, and he said they had forgotten their invitation. Theyre lying! Layna was suddenly furious, I invited Harrison rk as my malepanion! I personally delivered the invitation to Carrie Thomas! I dont know these two people! Youre imposters! This is so shameful! Very disturbing. Isnt this just theft? No wonder they look like country bumpkins, thinking this is a sightseeing spot. Are they nning to use the photos of us together for their self-promotion back in their country? This is quite popr over there. I once worked with a singer who used yback, and the organizers actually turned off my microphone to match her. It was the most humiliating experience of my life. Get them out of here! Young Thomas Su and the girl named Leung were immediately at a loss as their deception was exposed right then and there. For a moment, they stood frozen on the spot, clueless about what to do with their hands. They could neither defend themselves nor exin their actions. If all this were reported in the gossip news and then carry back to their home country, it would be far worse than just a humiliation. At this moment, under Laynas gaze and the look of scorn from several singers behind her, all filled with despise and anger. The impably dressed duo seemed as pitiful as naked, plucked chickens; vulnerable and helpless yet angry. They couldnt understand. How could they insult us like this? Who the hell is this Harrison rk? Whats so great about him? Carrie Thomas has some fame, but shes just started gaining poprity. She didnt even have half the Twitter followers I have. Why is she being so arrogant? No wonder these twock social grace. As money-making machines for Mr. Campbell, both of them work pretty hard. They devote sixteen hours a day, either attending activities, rushing to activities, making publicity appearances, or portraying a crafted image of themselves. They boast of being creative artists while relying on their looks to make a living, oblivious to the realities of the real creative world. Just when the situation was about to deteriorate, the steward finally noticed the situation and rushed over. The steward himself rushed to push the two outside. He adamantly denied deliberately letting the two imposters in; He imed that he too was deceived. Get out! he shouted. All of you, get the hell out! You shameful fraudsters! The butler no longer cared about keeping up appearances. As he drove them out of the front door, he also directed his anger at Maxwell Campbell, who was cluelessly waiting to pick them up. Maxwell Campbell and his group slunk off to the side, appearing as miserable as mangy dogs that had fallen into a pittrine. After sneaking off to the side, Maxwell Campbell vented his anger on Su and Leung, berating them harshly. Didnt I tell you two to keep a low profile inside? Who told you to show off? Now look whats happened. Moneys been spent, nothings been aplished. If someone with malintent took photos, you two might just drop dead on the spot! Thomas Su, the fresh meat, protested while raising his hand, Mr. Campbell, its not like that. We p! Maxwell Campbell delivered a clear p to his face, No excuses! I only care about the result! A nearby assistant chimed in, Mr Campbell, what shall we do now? What can we do? We wait here and see if we get another chance Deeply wronged, Su and Leung cowered on one side. They truly couldnt understand it. They were so popr back in the UK, why were they treated so pitifully here? At 5:48, the Mercedes-Benz Vito carrying Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas finally arrived. It drove right up to the entrance of the vi. Harrison gave the African-American driver a thousand dor tip before getting out of the car. Even though he wasnt in a rush, the driver drove fast and steady, taking shortcuts, so it made sense to give him a little extra. They got out of the car and walked briskly to the entrance of the mansion. Carrie Thomas handed over the invitation, and Harrison reported his name. But the waiter did not let them in immediately, instead calling for the steward again. Fresh from the blunder created by the previous pair and the subsequent fallout from the steward, the waiter did not want to risk another issue. The steward was full of rage. What should have been a sessful party that would have shone on his career record, was nearly destroyed by the debacle these two had caused. If you two hadnt beente, would I have been tempted to cut corners? I am not sure if your passports are forged, so I cant let you in. Even if you are who you im to be, youre nearly an hourte. Is there really a point in attending now? The steward stood at the entrance, refusing to let them in. He didnt know these two people. These werent Jack rk or Bruce Lee, they must have been like those Chinese people earlier. These two were just lucky, they must have somehow acquired a ticket. Harrison nced awkwardly at Carrie Thomas. Carrie turned away, not wanting him to see her chuckle. Serves you right for being ostentatious, now youve embarrassed yourself. Harrison thought that they couldnt just barge in, but, having promised Layna, he thought it appropriate to notify her, so he decided to call her on the spot. Im sorry, Miss Layna, were at the entrance to the mansion. But the steward wont let us in, its my fault, I was way toote, lets forget about today. After ending the call, Harrison shrugged at Carrie, Lets go.. Chapter 173 - 142: Soaring to the Sky in Madness_3 Chapter 173: Chapter 142: Soaring to the Sky in Madness_3 Trantor: 549690339 We really shouldnt havee today. Its a bit of a waste of time. If we had known earlier, we could have visited a few more attractions. We havent even had a chance to go to Starlight Avenue. Well, what can we do now Wait! Laynas voice came from far away inside. Both of them turned around and saw the mentor skillfully weaving through the crowd, running towards them. Mr. Moray, both of these guests were invited by me. Miss Carrie Thomas even received an official invitation from the organizingmittee. What do you mean by this? The butler, Moray, was slightly shocked, but he needed to save face. No, they were an hourte. Theres no rule saying that they cante in if theyrete. But I think theyck basic respect for this banquet. Youck basic respect for art too! This is a gathering of musicians, and both of them are top music creators from around the world! Please get your priorities straight! Layna was infuriated by Moray. She already had suspicions about the two unknown stars earlier, and now the ones she invited were being stopped at the door by Butler Moray. She felt humiliated and worried about offending Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas. Her previous ns were in jeopardy. So her voice gradually grew louder, and people began to gather around due to themotion. Moray did not expect Layna to be so persistent for the sake of two unknown UK people. Now there was a crowd, and if he backed down, it would be an admission of his mistake andck of professionalism. Miss Layna. Since youve also said this is a gathering of musicians and these two guests are creators, shouldnt they respect the others at the party even more? So I think theyre not qualified to enter! Im the butler here, and Im in charge of tonights party. I must consider the feelings of everyone! Even if it offends you, I must stick to my principles! Because I think he doesnt respect music! Because he doesnt respect everyone! Layna was pushed into a corner by his seemingly righteous but actually shameless rhetoric. She quietly turned back to her friends behind her and said, Please fetch Katie Swift for me. She had no choice but to bring out the big guns in the form of superstar Katie. Although this would significantly weaken her ties to Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas. But at this point, Layna had to make a decision. Unfortunately, she received some terrible news a minuteter. Katie Swift had just gone into a small conference room in the manor with several top producers and marketing tycoons. During the earlier exchange, Katie and the others had reached an agreement on creating an entire album centered around Self-Combustion. Talks were currently in the substantive stage, and it was not a good time to interrupt. Harrison rk didnt care and told Layna, Its not necessary, dont force it. We have an old saying in UK, a forced melon is not sweet. To be honest, this kind of party doesnt appeal to me, and if they dont wee us, well just leave. Layna tightly clung to his arm, No, you cant go. This is too much. I wont allow it. On the other side, Maxwell Campbell and his entourage were watching themotion with their own thoughts. Wesley the young actor covered his painful face and sneered, Hmph! I thought he was someone important, but in the end, hes just like us, stuck outside. Maxwell shook his head, No, its different. Were desperate to get in there. He doesnt care at all. Everyone behind him looked puzzled, unable to understand. Mr. Campbell, why is that? Maxwell shook his head, Its nothing, its just because hes Harrison rk. He doesnt need to ride anyones coattails, walk the red carpet, or even release photos. But every song he writes can be an instant hit. Everyone was silent, unable toprehend the level he was on. At that moment, something changed. Harrison rk had a change of heart. He suddenly realized that this might be an opportunity. Yeah, a chance to make a name for himself and instantly break into the European and American markets. So he raised his hand and said loudly, Butler Moray, you said I dont respect music, but I disagree. To prove my respect, give me a guitar, and let me show you with actions how I respect music creation. Lets see if Im truly qualified to be an honored guest at your ridiculous banquet. As soon as Harrison rk said this, there wasplete silence at the entrance of the manor. Thats so arrogant! Who does he think he is? Who here doesnt know how to write songs? Who hasnt written or sung a few best-selling pieces on the Billboard charts? There are even dozens of Grammy winners here! Harrison rk saw the expressions on everyones faces. But he didnt care, still smiling calmly. Carrie Thomas didnt say anything on the side. She felt like she had seen this scene before. The only difference was that the audience now was on apletely different level than before.. Chapter 174 - 143: The Second "Dead Person"_l Chapter 174: Chapter 143: The Second Dead Person_l Trantor: 549690339 Give me a guitar, and I can move half of the world. Someone from the manor found a guitar and handed it over. Carrie Thomas quickly took the initiative to take the guitar. Her heart trembled slightly afterward. This guitar was not ordinary. As soon as she touched it, she knew its quality and noticed the engraving and signature on it. This guitar was made by a master, and the namete alone was worth a hundred thousand dors. Carrie Thomas was shocked by the level of the guitar while others were shocked by the level of her being Harrison rks assistant. This is Carrie Thomas, the producer of Self-Combustion.1 Tve heard that song; its amazing. Shes his assistant? Who is this guy? I heard hes the boss of Thomas Company. No wonder such a talented producer would be his assistant. No, they say hes even more talented than Carrie Thomas. He should be considered her mentor. Such a young mentor? Carrie Thomas, who wrote Self-Combustion, is also young. True. As these people whispered to each other, Harrison rk had already tuned the guitar. He didnt care about the quality of the guitar; as long as it was in tune, he started ying. He felt a bit awkward in this situation, but by closing his eyes and ignoring everyone, he got through it. The first song he chose was a British musicians work created in 2047 called Starry Dream Carnival. It was a ssic work thatbined postmodern magical realism and medieval opera styles, known as magical songs. Its main feature was the electronic transformation of traditional opera, but it didnt merely focus on beats and sounds. Instead, it made the unique tones of opera clearer and more varied, creating a dreamy effect. In the year 2047, Starry Dream Carnival was a masterpiece. But in 2020, it was an innovative and exploratory work that no one had ever heard of before. Originally, the birth of this song required at least twenty years of umtion and countless people creating one exploratory song after another. Then, a remarkable person would stand out, draw upon the strengths of previous works, and discard their shorings. Now, Harrison rk reversed the cause-and-effect rtionship and let the culmination of the work be bom first. From then on, the development of magical opera was brought by Harrison rk into another history that had never been seen before. Whether the development of magical opera in the next twenty years would be faster than in the other timeline, Harrison rk couldnt predict what would happen after 2047. He didnt know whether this development was good or bad, but others at the scene were deeply drawn into the new style. Even if the guitar could only show less than one percent of the charm of the magical opera, experts could still recognize the quality. All the Grammy winners, nominees, and producing team members at the scene only needed to hear the introduction to know. Harrison rks guitar ying skills were impable and mature. The song he yed was more unique, an unprecedented style that was his innovation but extremely fascinating. After a long while, Harrison rk stopped ying, pressed the strings, and said nothing with a smile. People were silently savoring and digesting the music. Everyone knew that this was just the guitar apaniment of aplete work, and perhaps he had made some on-the-spot adaptations to fill the rhythm. What would theplete song be like? Was he trying to create a new genre? Like blues? Could they buy this song? How much would it cost? What price would they have to pay to get it? Everyone was scratching their heads with curiosity. But Harrison rk didnt give any further exnation and immediately started ying the next song. This It was anotherpletely different style, still a never-before-heard rhythm. About twenty minutes passed, and Harrison rk returned the guitar. He yed the guitar apaniment for six songs in total. The other five songs were slightly inferior to Starry Dream Carnival, but not by much. In any case, with all these people here, he was not afraid of someone listening and then trying to steal the copyright. Moreover, he believed that before today was over, all six of his songs would be sold. Well, goodbye, everyone. Harrison rk waved his hand, turned around with Carrie Thomas, and left. As expected, within two seconds, someone rushed out and stopped them. Harrison rk looked back, and apart from Layna, most of the old and young people were strangers to him. He had brought the opportunity to everyones doorstep, and if they missed it, it would be foolish.Even though Layna had known in advance that Harrison rk had songs to sell and was mentally prepared for their quality, she still couldnt control herself at this moment. Harrison, on the other hand, seemed determined to leave, appearing utterly disappointed with the partys caliber. But ultimately, he stayed because his acquaintance Katie Swift came rushing out after hearing the news. At the same time, Layna publicly exposed Morays maniption just now. When the causes and consequences werebined, many doubts arose. The mansions owner is a billionaire with significant influence in the European and American film and music industries, with businesses spanning media, cinemas, and talent agencies, among other fields. At this moment, the billionaire red at Moray with a gloomy face, and then pointed at Maxwell Campbell and others who were still watching the excitement from afar, Did you deliberately let them impersonate our distinguished guests and sneak in? Moray kept shaking his head, firmly denying it, iming he was deceived. But his defense was meaningless. It was Moray himself who brought the two to the servants, insisting they were the invited guests without presenting an invitation. Morays little operation would have gone unnoticed if no one questioned it. Or, even if Harrison and Carrie Thomas had slightly less influence, they would have to put up with it. But the reality is already like this, and everything is meaningless. Moray was dismissed on the spot. Moreover, awyers letter awaits him. His suspicious financial dealings will be exposed, and the $200,000 he just received willpletely destroy his career and send him to prison. Harrison returned to the mansion surrounded by many influential figures. From his home country to Los Angeles, standing among specific people, the poprity of Harrison and Carrie Thomas shifted, as if Harrison was the star, and Carrie was just an essory. But Carrie didnt mind. She enjoyed seeing such scenes, thinking that talented and capable people like Harrison deserved respect. That day, Harrison sold a total of eight songs. Aside from the six he yed, others ced orders for two more. The average selling price for each song was one million dors. Moreover, he obtained all the shared copyrights, meaning that anyone using his songs must pay him one million dors and share copyrights with him, with subsequent revenues giving him 30% to 50%. In addition, Harrison could continue to make Chinese versions, and five yearster, the songs copyright would automatically return to him. On the one hand, the contract was extended, and on the other, Harrison could give it to others to sing. This condition was very demanding, and only top-tier producers with high status in Europe and America could obtain it. But this was just Harrisons opening sess. After finishing the official business, Harrison took Carrie for a casual stroll around the venue. Congrattions, Mr. rk, Im d to meet you. A standard Mandarin greeting sounded behind him. Harrison turned around. Standing in front of him was a slightly older Chinese face. In a foreignnd, especially on this asion, it was gratifying to see a fellow countryman who was also invited. Harrison raised his wine ss and gently signaled to the other party, Hello, nice to meet you. Excuse me, who are you? The man also raised his wine ss, My name is Rainer. Huh? Harrison shook his head, Im sorry, I meant your Chinese name. Im not very good at remembering foreigners names. The manughed heartily. No, no Ha! Hahaha! Its my mistake, I forgot. My surname is Rai, and my given name is En, originally from Sheffield. He scratched his head, Our surname Rai isnt an especially small one, is it? Harrisonughed dumbfoundedly, identally making a blunder. Sorry, Ive been surrounded by foreigners here, with names like Wright, Rice, and Leonardo. My mind was preupied, and I didnt recognize it right away. He bowed repeatedly, I apologize. Suddenly, his body jolted, and his eyes widened, pointing at Rainer, and said in a high-pitched tone, Are you Rainer? That Rainer? Yes. Whats up? Now it was Rainers turn to be puzzled. Harrison asked again, Do you write songs? Well, of course, thats why Im here. Butpared to you, Mr. rk, Im just an insignificant amateur, not even worth mentioning. Im embarrassed. Hearing this, Harrison gasped in shock, as if thunder had struck his heart. After Susan Lambert, Harrison met another dead person in history. This persons value was about 50 million to 100 million times that of Susan Lambert. Rainer doesnt write songs as an amateur; on the contrary, hes excellent, or else he wouldnt be here. He was just being modest. His real ambition was not here; writing songs was just for fun. His so-called amateurism was only because he was too outstanding and talented in his main field. Rainers true field was science. Rainer was an excellent amateurposer and top scientist who made a name for himself in history before reaching the age of thirty. He died at 29, just this year.. Chapter 176 - 144 Difficult Part 2 Chapter 176: Chapter 144 Difficult Part 2 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk asked the waiter for a ss of red wine, then walked over to a slightly secluded corner and sat down, cing the red wine on the table. He intertwined his fingers and rested them on his abdomen, closing his eyes and beginning to meditate amidst the lively party. He did this to avoid being interrupted by others. Carrie Thomas was very cooperative, not only not bothering him, but also informing others in advance if they approached to greet him, leaving their contact information and saying they would get in touchter. Carrie Thomas, a newly popr singer in her country, was acting like a female assistant at this time. Harrison would asionally open his eyes to look at Rainer in the distance, whispering with a group of people. Harrison narrowed his eyes and fixed his gaze on the strongest presence among them, a middle-aged white man. He took out his cell phone and searched. The white man was indeed billionaire Charles Butler. Beverly, Charles Butler, 29 years old, a joint project between China and the United States, an appointment to meet the day after tomorrow morning The ovepping keywords and intelligence were a match. After todays party, Rainer would stay at Beverly Hills, and the trteral meeting, with him acting as the introducer, was to take ce there tomorrow. The meeting would end in the evening, and Rainer would then likely take a helicopter with Charles Butler to visit the factory site in Casades County, where the ident would happen. A veryplex emotion was born in Harrisons heart. Both horrified and ted, his heart suddenly elerated, and his expression changed rapidly. Should he do it? Or not do it? How should he do it? He plunged into intense contemtion. One clue after another churned in his mind, sometimes coalescing and sometimes being dissected one by one. He had already saved one dead person, Susan Lambert. But Susans historical status was low, her influence relied on Carrie Thomas. The potential negative impact of saving her life would possibly cause Carrie to lose important life experiences and suppress her creative inspiration. However, Carries inspiration was instead stimted by Harrisons actions, so the negative impact did not ur and instead became positive. When saving Susan, because the situation was urgent and involved Carries life, Harrison did not think much about it, and did not care about the consequences. However, he eventually reflected and summarized, so now he had to consider the implications of Rainers fate in a dialectical manner. On the surface, saving him seemed good, certainly bringing short-term benefits to humanity. But perhaps one of his achievements would be the trigger for a world war in the future. The fluttering of the Butterfly Effect would always be unpredictable, with both positive and negative impacts likely to ur, just like Schrodingers Cat. Harrisons hesitation and misgivings were rooted here. It seems that your meditation hasnt helped you at all. What exactly are you struggling with? Can you tell me? Its better to share opinions. Dont always try to shoulder everything by yourself; it will be very tiring. You will eventually copse like this, Carrie Thomas said, resting her chin on one hand and blinking at him. Harrison opened his eyes, thinking about what to say. After a while, he said, I was just considering a philosophical question. Huh? If you could go back to ancient times and have the chance to save Yue Fei from dying, would you do it? Wouldnt you stop him from going to the Karl Pavilion to die? Carrie was confused. Harrisons thinking had jumped too fast, catching her off guard. But she still seriously considered it and nodded. Of course I would save him. Yue Fei was such a good person; its a pity that he died young. If he could live, maybe the Song Dynasty wouldnt lose so badly. Harrison smiled, Ordinary peoples linear thinking would judge it this way. But have you ever thought that Yue Fei was a loyal minister? He had the words serve the country with utmost loyalty engraved on his back. I believe that even before he was controlled and executed, he was loyal. But if you saved him at the Karl Pavilion, would he change his views out of despair and no longer be foolishly loyal? And with his prestige in the military, how do you think things would develop after he makes a call to action? Carrie thought for a moment. Would external troubles and internal strife escte further? In the end, who do you think could win? Yue Fei? The Song Dynasty? Carrie shook her head. I dont know. Who do you want to win? Yue Fei. Harrison asked, Alright, lets assume that Yue Fei wins after a tough battle. During this process, what actions would the Jin people take? In the end, would more people die than in the real history, or fewer? Carrie was left speechless by his questions. After a long time, she finally said with resignation, So this is whats bothering you? Yes, Im debating whether or not to save Yue Fei. Carrie thought for a moment. I think I would still save him. Huh? Carrie took a deep breath and spoke quickly. Because theres no point in being overly cautious. If you have the chance to save someone and dont, it means youre letting humanity lose a better possibility. Maybe a more cruel war would kill more people, but history can always correct itself, and people can always find ways to solve problems. So I dont want to worry too much, I just want to be more decisive and proactive. Let history itself determine the oue. Dont always think of yourself as so important and see civilization as so fragile.. Think about it, so far humans have encountered numerous near-extinction disasters, havent we? And in the end, havent we always survived? Chapter 176 - 144 Difficult Part 2 Chapter 176: Chapter 144 Difficult Part 2 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk asked the waiter for a ss of red wine, then walked over to a slightly secluded corner and sat down, cing the red wine on the table. He intertwined his fingers and rested them on his abdomen, closing his eyes and beginning to meditate amidst the lively party. He did this to avoid being interrupted by others. Carrie Thomas was very cooperative, not only not bothering him, but also informing others in advance if they approached to greet him, leaving their contact information and saying they would get in touchter. Carrie Thomas, a newly popr singer in her country, was acting like a female assistant at this time. Harrison would asionally open his eyes to look at Rainer in the distance, whispering with a group of people. Harrison narrowed his eyes and fixed his gaze on the strongest presence among them, a middle-aged white man. He took out his cell phone and searched. The white man was indeed billionaire Charles Butler. Beverly, Charles Butler, 29 years old, a joint project between China and the United States, an appointment to meet the day after tomorrow morning The ovepping keywords and intelligence were a match. After todays party, Rainer would stay at Beverly Hills, and the trteral meeting, with him acting as the introducer, was to take ce there tomorrow. The meeting would end in the evening, and Rainer would then likely take a helicopter with Charles Butler to visit the factory site in Casades County, where the ident would happen. A veryplex emotion was born in Harrisons heart. Both horrified and ted, his heart suddenly elerated, and his expression changed rapidly. Should he do it? Or not do it? How should he do it? He plunged into intense contemtion. One clue after another churned in his mind, sometimes coalescing and sometimes being dissected one by one. He had already saved one dead person, Susan Lambert. But Susans historical status was low, her influence relied on Carrie Thomas. The potential negative impact of saving her life would possibly cause Carrie to lose important life experiences and suppress her creative inspiration. However, Carries inspiration was instead stimted by Harrisons actions, so the negative impact did not ur and instead became positive. When saving Susan, because the situation was urgent and involved Carries life, Harrison did not think much about it, and did not care about the consequences. However, he eventually reflected and summarized, so now he had to consider the implications of Rainers fate in a dialectical manner. On the surface, saving him seemed good, certainly bringing short-term benefits to humanity. But perhaps one of his achievements would be the trigger for a world war in the future. The fluttering of the Butterfly Effect would always be unpredictable, with both positive and negative impacts likely to ur, just like Schrodingers Cat. Harrisons hesitation and misgivings were rooted here. It seems that your meditation hasnt helped you at all. What exactly are you struggling with? Can you tell me? Its better to share opinions. Dont always try to shoulder everything by yourself; it will be very tiring. You will eventually copse like this, Carrie Thomas said, resting her chin on one hand and blinking at him. Harrison opened his eyes, thinking about what to say. After a while, he said, I was just considering a philosophical question. Huh? If you could go back to ancient times and have the chance to save Yue Fei from dying, would you do it? Wouldnt you stop him from going to the Karl Pavilion to die? Carrie was confused. Harrisons thinking had jumped too fast, catching her off guard. But she still seriously considered it and nodded. Of course I would save him. Yue Fei was such a good person; its a pity that he died young. If he could live, maybe the Song Dynasty wouldnt lose so badly. Harrison smiled, Ordinary peoples linear thinking would judge it this way. But have you ever thought that Yue Fei was a loyal minister? He had the words serve the country with utmost loyalty engraved on his back. I believe that even before he was controlled and executed, he was loyal. But if you saved him at the Karl Pavilion, would he change his views out of despair and no longer be foolishly loyal? And with his prestige in the military, how do you think things would develop after he makes a call to action? Carrie thought for a moment. Would external troubles and internal strife escte further? In the end, who do you think could win? Yue Fei? The Song Dynasty? Carrie shook her head. I dont know. Who do you want to win? Yue Fei. Harrison asked, Alright, lets assume that Yue Fei wins after a tough battle. During this process, what actions would the Jin people take? In the end, would more people die than in the real history, or fewer? Carrie was left speechless by his questions. After a long time, she finally said with resignation, So this is whats bothering you? Yes, Im debating whether or not to save Yue Fei. Carrie thought for a moment. I think I would still save him. Huh? Carrie took a deep breath and spoke quickly. Because theres no point in being overly cautious. If you have the chance to save someone and dont, it means youre letting humanity lose a better possibility. Maybe a more cruel war would kill more people, but history can always correct itself, and people can always find ways to solve problems. So I dont want to worry too much, I just want to be more decisive and proactive. Let history itself determine the oue. Dont always think of yourself as so important and see civilization as so fragile.. Think about it, so far humans have encountered numerous near-extinction disasters, havent we? And in the end, havent we always survived? Chapter 176 - 176: 144 Difficult Part 2 Chapter 176 - 176: 144 Difficult Part 2 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk asked the waiter for a ss of red wine, then walked over to a slightly secluded corner and sat down, cing the red wine on the table. He intertwined his fingers and rested them on his abdomen, closing his eyes and beginning to meditate amidst the lively party. He did this to avoid being interrupted by others. Carrie Thomas was very cooperative, not only not bothering him, but also informing others in advance if they approached to greet him, leaving their contact information and saying they would get in touchter. Carrie Thomas, a newly popr singer in her country, was acting like a female assistant at this time. Harrison would asionally open his eyes to look at Rainer in the distance, whispering with a group of people. Harrison narrowed his eyes and fixed his gaze on the strongest presence among them, a middle-aged white man. He took out his cell phone and searched. The white man was indeed billionaire Charles Butler. Beverly, Charles Butler, 29 years old, a joint project between China and the United States, an appointment to meet the day after tomorrow morning The ovepping keywords and intelligence were a match. After todays party, Rainer would stay at Beverly Hills, and the trteral meeting, with him acting as the introducer, was to take ce there tomorrow. The meeting would end in the evening, and Rainer would then likely take a helicopter with Charles Butler to visit the factory site in Casades County, where the ident would happen. A veryplex emotion was born in Harrisons heart. Both horrified and ted, his heart suddenly elerated, and his expression changed rapidly. Should he do it? Or not do it? How should he do it? He plunged into intense contemtion. One clue after another churned in his mind, sometimes coalescing and sometimes being dissected one by one. He had already saved one dead person, Susan Lambert. But Susans historical status was low, her influence relied on Carrie Thomas. The potential negative impact of saving her life would possibly cause Carrie to lose important life experiences and suppress her creative inspiration. However, Carries inspiration was instead stimted by Harrisons actions, so the negative impact did not ur and instead became positive. When saving Susan, because the situation was urgent and involved Carries life, Harrison did not think much about it, and did not care about the consequences. However, he eventually reflected and summarized, so now he had to consider the implications of Rainers fate in a dialectical manner. On the surface, saving him seemed good, certainly bringing short-term benefits to humanity. But perhaps one of his achievements would be the trigger for a world war in the future. The fluttering of the Butterfly Effect would always be unpredictable, with both positive and negative impacts likely to ur, just like Schrodingers Cat. Harrisons hesitation and misgivings were rooted here. It seems that your meditation hasnt helped you at all. What exactly are you struggling with? Can you tell me? Its better to share opinions. Dont always try to shoulder everything by yourself; it will be very tiring. You will eventually copse like this, Carrie Thomas said, resting her chin on one hand and blinking at him. Harrison opened his eyes, thinking about what to say. After a while, he said, I was just considering a philosophical question. Huh? If you could go back to ancient times and have the chance to save Yue Fei from dying, would you do it? Wouldnt you stop him from going to the Karl Pavilion to die? Carrie was confused. Harrisons thinking had jumped too fast, catching her off guard. But she still seriously considered it and nodded. Of course I would save him. Yue Fei was such a good person; its a pity that he died young. If he could live, maybe the Song Dynasty wouldnt lose so badly. Harrison smiled, Ordinary peoples linear thinking would judge it this way. But have you ever thought that Yue Fei was a loyal minister? He had the words serve the country with utmost loyalty engraved on his back. I believe that even before he was controlled and executed, he was loyal. But if you saved him at the Karl Pavilion, would he change his views out of despair and no longer be foolishly loyal? And with his prestige in the military, how do you think things would develop after he makes a call to action? Carrie thought for a moment. Would external troubles and internal strife escte further? In the end, who do you think could win? Yue Fei? The Song Dynasty? Carrie shook her head. I dont know. Who do you want to win? Yue Fei. Harrison asked, Alright, lets assume that Yue Fei wins after a tough battle. During this process, what actions would the Jin people take? In the end, would more people die than in the real history, or fewer? Carrie was left speechless by his questions. After a long time, she finally said with resignation, So this is whats bothering you? Yes, Im debating whether or not to save Yue Fei. Carrie thought for a moment. I think I would still save him. Huh? Carrie took a deep breath and spoke quickly. Because theres no point in being overly cautious. If you have the chance to save someone and dont, it means youre letting humanity lose a better possibility. Maybe a more cruel war would kill more people, but history can always correct itself, and people can always find ways to solve problems. So I dont want to worry too much, I just want to be more decisive and proactive. Let history itself determine the oue. Dont always think of yourself as so important and see civilization as so fragile.. Think about it, so far humans have encountered numerous near-extinction disasters, havent we? And in the end, havent we always survived? Chapter 177 - 177: 144 Difficult_3 Chapter 177 - 177: 144 Difficult_3 Trantor: 549690339 You worry too much about the impact of your actions, which is because youre looking at civilization from an individual perspective, treating it like a fragile baby. You think too highly of yourself while underestimating the power and inertia of civilization. Also, why do you only think about saving Yue Fei? Why not turn Qin Hui into a good person? Why not let them work together to aplish something even greater? Besides, if you feel Yue Fei really had a negative effect on civilization, you, who were able to save him, can still influence the Song Dynastys history. Just do something else to counteract the negative effects he left behind, isnt that enough? Carrie Thomas rarely talked this much. To guide Harrison rk, she had exhausted her mind. Her words perfectly revealed her character. She never gives up until she achieves her goals. She doesnt have many worries, once she decides to do something, she will do it with all her heart, without considering retreat. Just like when she stood openly in public, opened her stance, pointed at her own crotch and fiercely scolded Eric Mitchell, You mutt, if you dare, pull out that ugly thing of yours, Ill satisfy you to your hearts content in front of everyone! Dare you? She was just as decisive. Good, I understand. Harrison rk abruptly stood up and quickly walked towards Rainer. In the meantime, he was murmuring odd phrases such as little baby and very strong. After hearing what Carrie Thomas said, Harrison rk suddenly realized he was being ridiculous. What am I hesitating about? Have I gone through so much, learned so much, only to be timid? In the past, when I was rtively ignorant, I was actually more decisive in my actions. But now, for some inexplicable reason, Ive be timid. If I worry that Rainers achievements will trigger a World War, then it is I, Harrison rk, who is the real danger. From the beginning, Ive had my eyes set on the historical tech materials from a thousand yearster, hoping to bring back more advanced technologies from the future, but Ive just not been sessful so far. Why didnt I consider the negative effects when I was the one transporting them? But when ites to saving someone, I suddenly think about it? Its ridiculous! Furthermore, all the existing and uing top scientists in the world have their own important positions. Moving people around might have positive or negative effects in the future, but in the short term, it will definitely have both positive and negative effects. However, Rainer is different. This man was supposed to be gone. If he is saved, it would be equivalent to creating an additional top scientist for humanity in theing decades. This is certainly a good thing! Plus, theres a chance I might win him over. Whether its for the growth of my own wealth, the expansion of my territory, or transporting things from a thousand yearster and having him assist in the conversion of these achievements, it would all be tremendously helpful. Mr. Rainer, Mr. Butler, sorry to interrupt, I have something urgent to discuss with Mr. Rainer. Harrison rk cut through the crowd, ignoring their rtively private conversation, and directly went to interrupt them. Initially, he was almost stopped by the bodyguard, but Charles Butler and Rainer both noticed him and stopped the bodyguard. Although Rainer was surprised, he still apologized to Charles Butler and came out. Mr. Rainer, I have a presumptuous request, said Harrison rk. Rainer: Please go ahead. I just received a call from thepany at home saying that I have to take a flight back home first thing the day after tomorrow. So I was hoping we could move our meeting to tomorrow. Tomorrow? Wont youe to the Grammys? Rainer hesitated slightly. No, I wont. Rainer thought for a moment and said, Well I have meetings tomorrow morning and afternoon. How about evening? My meeting should end a little after five. After the meeting, Ille to find you? Harrison rk was delighted, but he didnt let it show on his face. Great! I will reserve a table at the restaurant below Beverly Hills. We will not go home until we are drunk! Rainer: No problem! Everything is now set. Rainers evening time has been upied by Harrison rk. So, the crisis of the helicopter pilots vision being affected by the direct sunlight at dusk was averted, and Rainer was safe. Having taken care of the matter, Harrison rk returned to Carrie Thomas in a rxed mood. What did you just say to him? Carrie Thomas asked curiously. Harrison rk said with a big smile, We agreed to have dinner together tomorrow night, and we wont stop until we get drunk. Carrie Thomas: What happened to being straight? You set up a dinner date with a man, looking forward to it, and your tone goes up an octave when you talk about it. Whats going on? Are you expecting me to light a couple of red candles for you? Set a candlelit scene? Ah! You liar! Even when Avril Green said that you love women, I didnt believe her! I If this is why you have been rejecting my advances, I will be really disappointed. Carrie Thomas felt a lot of pressure. Forget it. After all, you want me to focus on songwriting. Ill put up with you. But what happened next made Carrie Thomas even more saddened. The Grammy Committee sent Harrison rk a formal invitation, hoping he could attend the Grammy Awards ceremony tomorrow night. Furthermore, the seat assigned to him by themittee was even closer to the front than Carries, right in the second row, next to Katie Swift. But he declined very formally, without any hesitation. He didnt exin to the Grammy people his reasons, only mentioning some importantmitments that he could not get out of. Only Carrie Thomas knew the truth. She was speechless. In order to have dinner with Rainer, he, as the boss of Summit Ventures, didnt hesitate to give up the chance to attend the award ceremony of the highest honor in global music. And this was the second row! It was a perfect opportunity to promote Summit Ventures and elevate its corporate profile. Carrie Thomas enviously felt the desire to hit him over the head, curious to see what was inside his skull. Yet, Harrison rks good mood onlysted until 9 a.m. the next day. In order to avoid any failure, he sent Rainer a message around 9 a.m., emphasizing the dinner for that night. Rainer replied with a voice message. Dont worry, no problem. I wont bete. We are about to take a helicopter to Casades to inspect the site, and well be back in Beverly before eleven in the morning to continue the meeting. The meeting is sure to end promptly at five in the afternoon. Harrison rk remained silent, nced at the weather warning broadcasted as a scroll bar on the TV. Due to the influence of the Pacific Oceans monsoon, foggy weather is expected in the mountainous areas near Carlisle, such as Casades County, Melo County, and Beilun Tesis County in the morning. Visibility is around three hundred meters. The foggy weather will end at one in the afternoon. Please be careful when going out. Bang! Harrison rk mmed the door and rushed to the helicopter rentalpany 300 meters away from the hotel. At the same time, he insisted in strong words that Rainer should cancel this trip. Unfortunately, Rainer did not agree. Bcause this was an important itinerary that he alone could not decide. Harrison rk again mentioned the possibility of fog. Rainer then told him that Charles Butlers party had taken this into consideration. Their pilot Seckley was very experienced, and was considered the most steady and reliable senior flying instructor in all of California. He had provided services to many top tycoons over the years, had plenty of flying experience in foggy weather, with a safe flight time of more than 8000 hours, so there was absolutely no safety concern. Harrison rk could only sigh. The inertia of history is so strong. Its really difficult to save someone whos destined to die.. Chapter 178 - 178: 145: Turning the Impossible into Possiblei Chapter 178 - 178: 145: Turning the Impossible into Possiblei Trantor: 549690339 I Danger often lurks incency. The more confident people feel, thinking theyre in full control, the closer they are to idents. Experienced instructor Seckley thought the fog in California was harmless and not to be feared. However, the novice pilot in front of Harrison rk, with less than a thousand hours of safe driving, wasnt so bold. Oh no no no sir, Im sorry, we cant take off today. Facing Harrison rks unreasonable request, the pilots head shook like a rattle drum. Harrison rk checked his watch, growing impatient. But the Air Traffic Control hasnt dered a flight ban today. Pilot: Yes, but the notice I received asked us to make our own decisions. I have self-awareness, so my decision is to stay home. Harrison rk took out his phone, pulled up the rentalpanys deposit system, and opened the section for added services, which meant extra tips for the pilot, and snapped a 1 and five 0s in it. Harrison rk put his phone in front of the pilot. Pilot: Uh Harrison rk sneered, You go find out who I am. Theres nothing Mr. rk wants to do that cant be done. Today, I have to take a stroll in the sky. Dont ask me why. Its because I bragged to others that I wanted to take an aerial selfie of California. Now that theres fog, it looks even more badass. p! Harrison rk changed the 1 to a 2. The pilots pupils dted, his thoughts nk for a moment. I I really cant Harrison rk pped the 2 and turned it into a 3. Mr. rk sneered arrogantly, I said we have to fly today, so we must! Dont be too greedy. The pilot swallowed and lowered his voice, Sir, I will fly. But But what? I cant take that much in tips, its my sisters bank ount. p! $150,000 transactionpleted. Heres half the money, and the other half after the job is done. Dont give me that look, I am just that generous. Cant help it, who told me I am just too rich? Hahaha! Harrison rk strutted,ughing maniacally. Yes, thank you very much, Mr. rk! The pilot bowed and ran off to prepare the helicopter. Harrison rks eyes flickered to the object propped up in the corner. It was a hang glider, an extreme essory in extreme sports, requiring at least dozens of hours of aerial training, costing hundreds of thousands of dors to master with a necessary qualification certificate to y with. Taking advantage of the brief preparation time before takeoff, Harrison rk rushed over, lifted the folded hang-glider, and ran back to the helicopter. This was not a standard low-end civilian helicopter but a modified civilian version of past military equipment. The fusge was slender, powerful, andfortable, with a maximum seating capacity of twelve including the three crew members. The pilot turned back to help Harrison rk up. Seeing Harrison rk carrying a hang glider, he waved his hands, Mr. rk, you cant bring this. Why? Do you have a hang gliding license? Harrison rk ignored him, jumped straight up, Yes. Then I need you to show me the proof. Harrison rk rolled his eyes, looked at the two assistants seated in front, and quietly extended four fingers, blinking his eyes, Youve already checked my proof. $400,000! The pilots eyes flickered, Fine alright then. Due to the weather, there were few helicopters applying for takeoff routes today, so the Air Traffic Control responded within a few minutes, allowing the takeoff and nning the route. KC14595, cleared for takeoff. Cruise autonomously after entering thene, maintain a safe flight distance from KC3971 ahead. You will receive new instructions 20 kilometers away from Casades County. After the pilot replied, the helicopters rotor started spinning. Harrison rk seemed expressionless, but his heart was euphoric. He caught up! KC3971 was Charles Butlers private helicopter registration! It wasnt long before the helicopter took off. Harrison rk sat alone in the back passenger seat, while the pilot and two assistants sat in front. Harrison rk rested his head against the edge of the seat, trying to glimpse KC3971 far ahead. After a minute or two, he couldnt help it anymore, Phil, why cant I see that KC3971? Didnt ATC just say theyre ahead of us? Pilot Phil said unhappily: Mr. rk, what are you thinking? They took off several minutes before us, the helicopters speed is 300 kilometers per hour, they are quite far. They should almost be there. What! Harrison rk was shocked, Can we speed up and catch up? Phils head was about to explode. Mr. rk! I know youre very wealthy, but please respect my professional ethics as a pilot! You just heard it too, ATC wants me to maintain a safe flight distance, and this distance is quite safe. Flying ispletely different from driving a car, nothing in the air is more important than safety! Harrison rk thought for a moment, Then I hope you can approach KC3971 as quickly as possible within safe conditions and maintain the minimum safe distance. Mr.. rk, its foggy now! You see, the fog is getting worse! Werent you just trying to take a look at the sky, why do you insist on following someone elses helicopter? Chapter 179 - 179: 145: Turning the Impossible into Chapter 179 - 179: 145: Turning the Impossible into Possible_2 Trantor: 549690339 Because Im happy, because I like it! Im willing, I like pursuing excitement! Harrison rk suddenly asked out of nowhere, Oh, by the way, how much does this helicopter cost? If its the second-hand price, it is currently worth about 900,000 US dors. Harrison rk inexplicably sighed, Oh! 900,000 dors! 900,000! Sigh. Its so cheap! After that, he fell silent. Five secondster, Phil quietly increased the speed of the helicopter, keeping it just below the maximum limit. Before they knew it, five minutes had passed, and Harrison finally saw the shadow of KC3971 ahead. The two helicopters were now 500 meters apart in a straight line, both following the same flight path. Harrison said again, Is there a discount if I buy two? 1.8 million US dors? No, Mr. rk, you cant buy two. Because this one is unique. That settled it, and Phil definitely wouldnt dare to do anything reckless now. Moving closer would be a serious vition, and he would be prosecuted, jailed, and have his license revoked, never to work in this industry again. The loss would be substantial. Harrison stopped pressing when he realized upping the price wouldnt work. He just silently stared ahead, his heartbeat gradually quickening. It was now morning, and the weather and the sunlight werepletely different from another timeline when the air crash happened. But Harrison intuitively felt that Rainer was in great danger, although he couldnt predict exactly what would happen next. So, although it seemed within reach, yet it also felt like another world, he didnt know what to do. As Phil said, it applied not only to Rainer but also to himself. Once people leave the ground and fly in the air, many things change, and you cant bepletely whimsical about it. After all, everyone knows that life and death on a ne hang in the bnce. Even Harrison himself was unsure, although he knew his physical fitness was extraordinary, he was still not very confident about surviving an air crash. Why are they hovering in ce? Thirty secondster, Harrison curiously asked. But this time, Phil didnt respond to him. Themunication device was ringing with instructions from their local control tower, reminding them to maintain a safe distance and not to get any closer. It also informed them of the condition of the flight path and thending runway. Due to an emergencynding request from a fixed-wing aircraft, both helicopters were ordered to hover in ce and vacate thending path for the fixed-wing aircraft. Phils mood became highly tense as he operated the helicopter to hover in ce while exining to Harrison, Mr. rk, if you want to take pictures, do it now. We are running out of time. You see, the fog ahead is getting thicker, and visibility is getting lower. After the fixed-wing aircraftnds, it will be KC3971s turn, and finally ours. We are short on time. As he spoke, a thinyer of sweat broke out on Phils forehead. He also sighed inwardly. Making big money wasnt easy after all. Challenging such a situation with a pilot who had just met the flying standards for foggy weather was indeed thrilling. After speaking, he focused intently, not daring to take any chances. Meanwhile, he also asionally observed the situation of KC3971, hoping to learn some valuable driving experience from the seasoned and experienced Seckley. For Phil, this was both a challenge and an opportunity. If hepleted a perfect flight today, it would be a significant achievement in his personal records. If he failed today Of course, it would be the end! Worse still, the remaining 750,000 dors hadnt made it to his sisters bank ount, which would have been enough for his fathers medical treatment! Peoples potential is often forced out when they are in desperate situations. As time ticked by, Phil never rxed for a moment, and as he continued to learn from Seckleys operations, he became more and more proficient. He finally had the mind to chat, Seckley is indeed deserving of his reputation as a renowned flight instructor in California, demonstrating textbook-perfect flight. He has an intimate knowledge of Californias geography. Every inch of the mountains in Casades County cannot escape his memory. Unknowingly, almost fifteen minutes had passed. Phil said again, Seckley is lowering his altitude, preparing tond. At the same time, he spoke to the two students beside him, Watch Seckleys operation closely. He urately calcted the time for the flight path to reopen and made thending movement in advance. This way, he can save about three minutes ofnding time. The reason why so many billionaires are willing to be his loyal clients is his professionalism and punctuality. Just then, a tone sounded in Phils helicopter inte. After listening to it, Phil cursed, Damn it! Another fixed-wing! Theyre trying to kill me! Seckley has to lift again, too. Phil looked ahead, Not good! His altitude is too low! He needs to ascend quickly! Phew, thank God, he should be able to clear the mountains ahead. Waitording to his current speed, even if he clears the mountains, theres still another one! Phil stared at the electronicmunication radar before him. The radar showed KC3971, and at the same time, the terrain warning system on Phils disy showed contour lines. Based on the prediction, it was very likely that KC3971 would crash into the second mountain range after crossing the first one.. Chapter 180 - 180: 145: Turning the Impossible into Possible? Chapter 180 - 180: 145: Turning the Impossible into Possible? Trantor: 549690339 Phil shouted, Seckleys ne doesnt have TAWS (Terrain Awareness Warning System)! Call the tower! Call the tower! Immediately notify KC3971 to increase altitude! Immediately notify KC3971 to increase altitude and reduce speed! Call the tower! Phil hugged his head in despair. No pilot wants to witness an air disaster first-hand. Even with strangers, every pilot hopes for everyones safety. This feeling of watching a tragedy about to happen but being powerless was so painful and frustrating. He really wanted to save KC3971, but he couldnt. He couldnt get any closer, or there would be four more names on the death list. And hed be the most ridiculous helicopter pilot to die in aviation history. At this time, his assistant beside him poked his waist and looked back pale at what was happening behind them. Only then did Phil look back. The fierce wind hit him in the face, chilling him from head to toe, and nearly blew off his top. Mr. rk was gone! This was on a helicopter! Where the hell was that man? Because Harrison rk had suddenly opened the cabin door, the helicopter began to rock slightly. Phil struggled to control the helicopter to regain bnce while desperately looking down. Then He saw a scene hed never forget for the rest of his life. A blue and white paraglider was flying directly towards KC3971 from below his helicopter. Anyone could guess who was under the paraglider. It was the super-rich second-generation United Kingdom guy who didnt even have a paraglider license and waspletely unreasonable. Phil screamed in despair again, What are you trying to do? Are you insane? Or am I insane? No one could answer his question. Harrison rks speed was not slow, and the paraglider gradually moved away in the air. At this moment, his face waspletely deformed by the strong wind blowing on him, wearing goggles. He indeed didnt have a paraglider license, but it didnt stop him from operating perfectly. Because when he used the Azure Dragon Armor and Summit Armor, he had used gliding skills countless times. Maybe he was the worlds longest paraglider athlete. Of course, he was also the most skilled and masterful. Phils assistant said nkly, Is he trying to save the people on KC3971? Phil gritted his teeth tightly, Impossible, absolutely impossible. Thats too unrealistic. Hes going to die, and Ill have my license revoked and go to jail. Its over, everythings done. Ahead, Harrison rks paraglider swiftly and gracefully crossed over the first mountain range. The wind howled. Hunting eagles soared across the sky. Harrison rks eyes were focused, like the gaze of a hunting eagle. Seckley seemed to have received a warning from the tower and began to raise the helicopters nose, trying to gain altitude. But it was difficult. The helicopter couldnt adjust its nosepletely upward like a fighter jet, or it would stall and crash. So after failing to try, he made the second move, attempting a 180-degree turn. KC3971 gradually changed direction and started to move sideways. However, when he tried to gain altitude earlier, he gave too much power, and his current speed was still too fast, exceeding 280 kilometers per hour. The closer he was to the cliff, the thicker the fog. The fog around KC3971 now was too dense, and without TAWS, his visibility towards the ground was less than 200 meters. Seckley didnt know that he was getting closer and closer to the slope of the cliff. When he could finally see the cliff with his naked eyes, death was certain. On the other side, Phil finally mustered the courage to get closer to this side and raise the altitude, looking down diagonally at the situation from above. Looking down from above, the fog was much better, and he could see everything clearly. KC3971 was already out of control. The blue and white paraglider was still advancing straight, getting closer and closer. The minds of the three people in Phils helicopter were almost nk. They only knew one fact. This passenger named Harrison rk was really going to use a paraglider to save people from the doomed helicopter! At this moment, Harrison rk was not rxed. He almost deformed the horizontal bar of his paraglider with his clenched hands. He knew how difficult his own operation was. It was a malfunctioning helicopter. He only had one paraglider. Even the slightest deviation in the angle of entry would result in him being chopped into pieces by the rotor.He had a lot to judge. The direction of KC3971 and its possible changes. He also had to precisely control his own position, with no room for error. Whoosh He got close! Harrison rk first swooped down to the diagonal position of KC3971. Then, he suddenly shifted his weight, making the wings of the glider form a 45-degree angle with the parallel airflow! The glider began to climb. Then he controlled his weight again, moving forward. Retract the wings! The glider hung like a long spear on his back. Harrison rk nted and descended, stepping on the pedal of KC3971 and grabbing the helicopters door with his right hand! Phil, who had been watching the whole process in the air, had a nk mind, What what is this? The assistant murmured: He used your glider, Phil, to perform a Cobra maneuver? WTF! How is that even possible! But thats the truth. Whoo! Harrison rk opened the door of KC3971. There were eight seconds left until the helicopter crashed into the mountain. Harrison rk leaned in. Luckily, Rainer was sitting on the outermost side of the door Harrison opened. Harrisons right hand gripped the doorframe, as his body exerted all its strength to reach in. There were six seconds left until the crash. Harrison rk undid Rainers safety belt buckle. The other people on board were struggling, but it was no use. It was all happening too fast. Harrison rk grabbed Rainers left arm with his left hand, pulling him out forcefully. There were three seconds left until the crash. Harrison rk leaped out like a cannonball with a powerful kick. He had truly given it his all. The helicopter pedal waspletely deformed. With the help of that counteraction, KC3971 mysteriously had its center of gravity slightly adjusted and was no longerpletely out of control. He and Rainer sessfully avoided the spinning rotor de. Mid-air, Harrison rk subtly used his left hand to raise Rainer and ovep with himself. His right hand extended the strap around his waist to tie both of them together. The two of them spun and continued to fall diagonally towards the mountainside. But Harrison rk spread the wings with a whoosh. After rotating in the air again, the glider carrying two people began to glide along the slope of the mountainside. The speed was still fast, and they were getting closer and closer to the mountainside. Rainer anxiously stared ahead. The mountainside was getting closer, the rocks in front of them seemed as if they would crash into Rainers nose. But strangely enough, Rainer never screamed or struggled unnecessarily, which might have disturbed Harrison rks movements. At that moment, Harrison rk adjusted his weight again, letting his feet touch the ground first. With a forceful kick, he bounced the two of them slightly up. The gliders flight finally returned to stability, moving away from the mountainside. Ahead was a deep valley. At the end of the valley was an endless grasnd. They were safe. Only then did Rainer have time to look back. KC3971 had already diagonally crashed into the mountainside. The rotor des shattered to pieces. The fusge collided with the mountainside, spinning and scattering debris everywhere. Fortunately, due to that previous adjustment of the angle, KC3971 did not crash head-on, but had a diagonal angle instead. No sparks were produced near the fuel tank, and no explosion urred. Rainer, with trembling hands, took out his phone from his pocket and dialed 911 against the strong wind. Casades County,titude and longitude An air crash just happened, number of casualties unknown.. Chapter 181 - 181: 146: Shut Up and Burst into Fame l Chapter 181 - 181: 146: Shut Up and Burst into Fame l Trantor: 549690339 Half a dayter, under the re of countless shlights, Harrison rk and Rainer walked out of the Los Angeles Central Hospital side by side. While the doctors conducted a full examination on both of them, they had already cooperated with the local police station in recording their statements. As there was a ckbox system on Flight KC3971, the ident investigation was not difficult. The conclusion was quickly reached. Regrettably, due to Seckleys arrogance and some coincidental factors, this originally not-so-dangerous flight ultimately turned into a tragedy. Apart from Rainer, who was miraculously saved by Harrison rk in the nick of time, there were three other people on the ne who were seriously injured and still undergoing rescue efforts. Billionaire Charles Butler and two Chinese personnel were among the survivors. Unfortunately, the others had died on the spot. Phil and two others served as the most important eyewitnesses. Phils helicopter was equipped with a full-time camera system, and they provided the high-quality footage to the police. Apart from that, on the other side of the cliff at the scene, there was a residential area where many people took out their phones and managed to capture either blurry or rtively clear images. Some of these people directly uploaded the footage to the inte with various captions. Some clips showing only the blurry ne crash were uploaded. Others arrived at the scene after the crash and filmed the damaged helicopter. There were even people who filmed while helping the rescue efforts. One person, whose distance from the scene was less than 200 meters, managed to capture the entire process of Harrison rk using a hang glider to perform the Cobra maneuver, saving a person and then watching the helicopter crash. This persons video gained millions of views within half a day, bringing nearly 100,000 followers to their ount, worth nearly a million US dors. So, Harrison rk became famous. About an hour after the ident, when Harrison rk and Rainer returned to the scene, that person even managed to film their faces. Harrison rk really became famous. The shlights at the bottom of the stairs almost blinded his eyes. The reporters questions were so fast that his not-so-fluent English couldnt keep up. Before he could understand the meaning of one question, the next one was already being thrown at him. It wasnt until the Los Angeles police officers who followed them out of the hospital helped maintain order out of fear of a stampede that a temporary press conference was hastily held. Harrison rk answered many questions, mainly exining why he happened to be there at that time and in that position to save a Chinese person. Of course, he wouldnt honestly admit the truth, so he just chalked it all up to coincidence. Yes, I lied to Phil. I told him I just wanted to take a photo in the sky. But from the beginning, I nned on flying a hang glider. I knew Phil wouldnt agree, so I chose to lie. What? You asking why I wanted to fly a hang glider? Youre weird. Does anyone need a reason to do something? Do you need a reason to get out of bed in the morning? Do you need a reason to eat? I can do whatever I want, I didnt hurt anyone, so I dont need a reason. Youre asking why I wanted to save people? Does saving people need a reason too? Youre asking how I did it? I thought I could, so I tried, and I seeded. Thats it. Yes, as everyone knows, I dont have a hang gliding license, so I ept the punishment. Before I came out, I paid a $50,000 fine and $100,000 bail. Mr. Butlerswyer helped me handle these matters. I ept the punishment withoutint. Yes, it was the first time I used a hang glider in my life. Luckily the result wasnt too bad, but its a pity that I couldnt save more people. I mourn for the victims of this ident, RIP. Why are you always asking how I did it? I dont know either! There were too many questions from the reporters, and in the end, Harrison rk couldnt answer them all and fled the scene. In order to leave the police station, Harrison rk spent a total of $150,000. He transferred $900,000 to Phils sister. Helicopter rental cost him $10,000. Harrison rks operation cost was $106,000, but he ultimately made a profit. Although he couldnt save everyone, he at least saved four peoples lives, and the police station rewarded him with $50,000. Charles Butlers wife, in gratitude, gave him $2 million, saying that there would be more rewards after her husband woke up. Harrison rk happily epted it all. On the ride back, Harrison rk sat in the back seat while Rainer took the front. Harrison rk was about to tell the driver to go to the hotel when he suddenly felt a shadow swooping in front of him, and the scent of perfume filled his nose. Carrie Thomas threw herself into his arms, scolding him angrily. Rainer, who had wanted to say something to Harrison rk, quickly turned his head away, not wanting to get involved. No wonder Carrie Thomas was so emotional. She had watched the videos published online over and over again. Her heart had pounded with fear every time. She felt very sad now, too. She never expected Harrison rk to go to such lengths for a man he had only met once,pletely disregarding his own safety. After a long time had passed, Carrie Thomas wiped away her tears and silently retreated, saying, Never mind, as long as youre alright. Rainer seized the opportunity and turned his head towards Harrison rk, saying, Harrison, I want to He wanted to say that he wanted to contact China and report the situation of the Chinese personnel there. But Carrie Thomas abruptly interrupted him. Shut up! Theres no room for you to talk here! Rainer shuddered slightly, quickly turning his head back around. With his intellect as a top scientist, he still couldnt understand what was going on. It seemed that high-level artists would always have a little hysteria, better not to provoke. On their way back to the hotel, the news continued to ferment. Since Harrison rk had shown his face in the news and the impromptu press conference, his high-definition facial photo also appeared online, with more and more people digging up his real identity. The phenomenal guitarist in the Billboard hit Self-Combustion An indisputable famous music producer in the musical circles of the East The extreme sports expert who flew a hang glider for the first time and managed to perform a Cobra maneuver with only a 0.001% chance of sess, then swooped into the helicopter to save someone doomed to die Perhaps its because of the excessive amount of information in modern society. Harrison rk became famous on this side, thoroughly famous. In the entire Europe and America, he became one of the most famous Chinese figures in just one day. This had been beyond Harrison rks expectations. When they returned to the hotel, he looked somewhat disheartened in front of Laynas resentful gaze. Mr. rk, you said you dont like helicopters. Yet you Harrison rkughed it off: Ms. Layna, the weather is really nice today. He continued to flee, using the excuse that he needed to rest, and hid in his room. Rainer followed him in. Carrie Thomas also followed in! Chapter 182 - 182: 147: Protective Coloration 1 Chapter 182 - 182: 147: Protective Coloration 1 Trantor: 549690339 I Rainer and Harrison rk faced each other, Carrie Thomas sat next to Harrison, pretending to trim her nails but actually feeling restless and vignt. Rainer was oblivious to the subtle atmosphere in the room and said earnestly, Mr. rk, Ive thanked you many times on our way here. No need, no need. Were like brothers, Harrison waved his hand. Hmm, Rainer smiled, finding Harrison more and more pleasing to the eye, Charles Butlers family gave you two million dors in gratitude. I am just a researcher and havent saved much money over the years. Harrison shook his head, No need, Im not short of money. I think so too, Rainer nodded, So I wont talk about money with you. Carrie Thomas hummed from the sideline, Charles only preserved his life and gave so much, you didnt even get hurt, how can you be so shameless? She had many implicit meanings. Rainer looked slightly embarrassed. Fortunately, Harrison came to his rescue, Carrie, what nonsense are you talking about? Rainer and I hit it off right away, how can we talk about money? How vulgar? If it was really just for money, would I need to risk so much? Carrie rolled her eyes, secretly thinking. Yes, yes, we all know youre not short of money. If its not for money, could it be for his people? Hmph! She remained silent. It was unclear how much Rainer understood, but he pondered, Anyway, 1 will never forget your great kindness. To use a local proverb, Ill repay you with whatever you need in the future! This statement carried quite some weight. Carrie was about to say he was so good at paying lip service that it didnt sound sincere. Unexpectedly, Harrison pped, Good brother! Ill remember your words! Rainer nodded heavily, then stood up to leave. As a witness to the incident and the introducer of a major Sino-US cooperation project, Rainer needed to give aplete ount to all parties. So the dinner and conversation scheduled for tonight had to be postponed. Fortunately, the main persons in charge of various aspects of the project were still alive, so if Rainer continued to push forward, the cooperation could continue. Rainer left, but Carrie didnt. The atmosphere in the room gradually became strange. It was a mixture of silence, embarrassment, and contemtion, as if something was brewing. Carries hands were intertwined, her fingertips constantly rubbing her hands. Harrison said, Lets rest for a while, and then well go to Beverly for dinner. Since weve been given the money, we might as well not waste it. He stood up as if to go to the bedroom. Carrie stopped him from behind, Wait a minute. Whats up? You dont really have that kind of feeling for Rainer, right? She couldnt help but ask. As she spoke, she clenched her fists and touched the fingertips of both hands. Harrisons eyes widened, his mouth slightly opened, What? He understood. He was speechless, My God, what are you thinking? Havent I exined it? Why are you still going on and on? Carrie, You cant me me. Your performance was just toowhats that. Harrison sat back down on the sofa, took out his phone, and searched for Rainers personal information. You look for yourself, and youll understand why I value him so much. Five minutester, Carrie put down her phone. Her face changed several times, Its my ignorance. Such a scientist is indeed admirable. Looks can be deceiving; hes only twenty-nine! Harrison nodded, Yes, if he had died just like that, how pitiful would it be? Thats why I went all out to save him. Its the same as when I saved you and Susan Lambert. My motivation was actually the same. Hes quite good, but youre not bad either. Do you understand? Carrie had long known about his expectations for her and nodded, But why did you know for sure that something would happen to him? Harrison shook his head again, Not for sure, but possibly. Under this weather, its just possible. Its the same as when I saved you, my right eyelid kept jumping, so I decided to take action. If I guessed wrong, Id only lose one day. Carrie looked at Harrison, the light flickering in her eyes. She understood him once again, more profoundly. He had a great and unspeakable feeling in his heart. His personality seemed ordinary, but his heart harbored great ideals that ordinary people could not understand, and he had the ability to put them into practice and truly achieve them. Knowing such a man was such a blessing. Her own pursuit was music. His pursuit and ideals were so great that it was awe-inspiring just to think about them. If someone else understood Harrison, they might find him ridiculous and arrogant. But not Carrie, because in a way, she was also pursuing that kind of realm. She could resonate with Harrison. Harrison, I like you. She spoke up. Without hesitation. Thats just her nature. Harrison was briefly shocked, but quickly calmed down. He did not avoid it, but nodded, I know. Uh Carrie was caught off guard. She didnt expect Harrison to answer so bluntly that she didnt know how to continue the conversation for a moment. And, I quite like you too. But as you once said to me, having feelings doesnt mean bing a lover. Im very satisfied with the way we get along now, and I find it veryfortable and rxed. I believe you feel the same, right? Carrie thought for about twenty seconds, thenughed, Thats not wrong. So there you have it, Harrison patted her shoulder, Confessions and whatnot, nothing can change anything. After all, we have a lot to do, and only time will tell where we go from here. You may not believe it, but I have a ridiculous notion that if we dont be lovers, we will never be enemies. Carrie shook her head, I dont agree with you on this. Alright, you have your opinion, and I wont argue with you. But I think now, going further in our rtionship might hurt your creative ability. However, I cannot guarantee that this thought will not change in the future. For now, lets take it one step at a time, and time will give us the answer. Carrie, Mm. But I think that wont hurt my creative ability either. Harrison, He ran. mmed the door behind him. He covered his own heart. Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! The fierce beating sound at the heart, as if Auntie Snow was knocking on the door. He leaned back against the door and slid down to the ground. Bing a saint is so difficult. Not to mention, Carrie was so beautiful, so talented, and had such a Well, sometimes quite violent, but after getting to know her, she turned out to be simple and guileless. Her previous coldness was nothing more than a protective color she wore.. Chapter 183 - 183: 148:1 Like You_1 Chapter 183 - 183: 148:1 Like You_1 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk felt he couldnt hold on much longer. The enemys offensive was getting stronger, and the beachhead position of our army was in imminent danger. Harrisons heart was moved. This movement of his heart was entirely different from the one he had faced in the future with Nora Camp.
    That was a physiological need born out of a sense of responsibility, while this was the emotion slowly germinating and exploding after mutual attraction. Only Harrison himself knew how much courage he needed to flee like this. Now he decides to think about it for a while. On the surface, it seems like hes dragging it out, giving Carrie Thomas and him some space to re-examine it. But in fact, hes already thinking of a crooked n. He can go to the future anyhow and look back at the present. In the previous few Virtual Timelines, he and Carrie Thomas were entangled for a lifetime. Still, in all the records left by future generations, the rtionship between the two of them was described as the most romantic friendship of the 21st century, lifelong mentor and friend, and friends, who can also help each other likesnguage and giants. There was no evidence that the two had crossed over that forbidden rtionship. The two seemed to be stuck forever somewhere between friends and lovers. So, although Harrison asionally had his heart set on it, he always stayed true to his part. But hes also looking forward to the day when the past is gone, and there will be such a record in the false history that never happened. -Two souls destined to collide with countless sparks are knocked together in an incredibly idental and beautiful coincidence, eventually forming a happy and great family. They are not only happy, but theyre also incredibly sessful, so much so that people cant help but be envious. So Harrison decides to take a shortcut, go for the answer first, and then make a decision. With this trend, maybe this time going back will be sessful. in that case, there would be no need to bear the pressure, enjoy life, and get a likeminded buddy. The scene would undoubtedly be delightful. Yeah! Harrison clenched his fist. He moved too much and identally hit his head on the door. Carrie Thomas began to knock on the door, Harrison rk,e out! Dont pretend to sleep anymore! I know youre by the door! Juste out! Lets go out on a date and then go to Beverly Hills. Harrison covered his face. Here shees. After making up her mind, shes really charging forward with a bomb! How is he going to get through the remaining days before he can enter the dream? He remembered that he hadnt mentioned the vital matter of the Golden Record yet, and suddenly felt overwhelmed. ording to his theory of scaring himself, if he forcefully rejects her and breaks her heart, will it produce any negative effects? Mr. rk stated that he had figured out a self-contradictory logic for himself, and it seemed like nothing was right. Phew! He opened the door. Then he pointed at his face, Single-minded student Carrie Thomas! Have you truly decided to go from one extreme to another and start pursuing me with all your might? Yeah, cant I? Carrie Thomas blinked her eyes, looking very innocent. All right, let me tell you. Im very picky, and my conditions are very high, so it wont be easy to win my heart. Harrison rk put his hands on his waist, imitating her fake innocent look. Just tell me what conditions you want. Ill give it a try. Harrisons eyes narrowed suddenly, and his attitude became very serious. Have you heard of the two Golden Records that the Voyager spacecraft carried into the universe? Of course, Ive carefully studied every ssic on it. Well then. You have to master all twenty-seven songs, create a 90-minute song that contains the vors of all these famous songs and embraces all the most beautiful natural sounds in the world. Of course, it can also be purely instrumental music. But whatever form it takes, this piece of music must be able to ignite and spark the most fundamental emotions in the depths of peoples hearts. It should make happy people happier, sad people sadder, lonely people lonelier, and angry people angrier. Harrison finished his conditions in one breath. Carrie Thomas was a little taken aback and slowly digested the massive amount of information in his words. After a long time, she said softly, Can such a song really exist? Can humans achieve this? Harrison replied, It didnt exist before, and it doesnt exist now. In the future, it may or may not exist, but if anyone can do it, I think its only you. So when you finish this task, I will acknowledge that you have reached the pinnacle of the artistic path, and I wille and pursue you. Carrie Thomas thought for a long time and then said, All right! Agreed! You cant go back on your word! Since shes now longing for love. Lets try using love as motivation for her. Harrison smiled. This might be a bit shameless. Because he set a nearly impossible goal for someone else. But he will also keep providing help for Carrie Thomas during her hard work. So, this bes a process where two people are working hard together toward the same distant goal. It already feels like running a husband and wifes store. At dusk, the two ate dinner together at a restaurant beneath Beverly Hills. Carrie Thomas enjoyed this meal very much, asionally stealing nces at Harrison rk, happily smiling, then tasting the Mountain and River ye in the restaurant at her request. The feeling was excellent, save for two red candles. The restaurant didnt have any; if she had known, she would have brought her own. Suddenly, the private room door was slightly pushed open, and Rainer appeared at the entrance. He nced around nervously and then looked pleased. Ah, youre here after all. Rainer quickly walked over and said, I just handled some affairs at Mr. Butlers house, and they gave me a meal voucher to eat here. I guessed that you, Mr. rk, would stille, so I took a chance, and you are really here. Harrison rk grinned and casually grabbed a chair from the side to put next to him, Come on, sit. Waiter, more dishes! He snapped his fingers. Carrie Thomas looked at Rainer, feeling impressed, but annoyed that he wouldnt leave them alone! Of course, she wasnt happy about it. However, after Rainer sat down and chatted with Harrison rk briefly, Carrie Thomas slowly forgot about her unpleasant thoughts. Harrison rk deliberately asked, Dr. Ryan Lai, many people say that mathematics is the source of all science. How do you, as a mathematician, see it? Rainer: I recognize this idea. I believe that I should be one of the most authoritative people in this field. In the past, I mainly engaged in mathematical research, but I have never given up on other disciplines, especially physics. So, I almost seamlessly transitioned from mathematics to applied physics. Harrison rk: What about acoustics? Acoustics, at its core, is actually thews of mathematics. In my opinion, all of the worldsws can be abstracted using mathematical forms. If its not possible, its not because there is now, but because our mathematical research isnt deep enough. Harrison rk: What about psychology and biology? What aboutbining acoustics, biology, and psychology? It can be done! Harrison rk smiled, All right, I have a major project here, rted to acoustics, biology, and psychology. There are currently two project members, me and Carrie Thomas. Now you, the scientist, are the third. Do you want to hear the specifics of the project? As soon as the topic turned to academics, Rainers interest surged, I would like to hear the details. Harrison rk brought out his enticing tone once again, My friend, have you heard of the Golden Record? Chapter 184 - 184: 149: Dawn l Chapter 184 - 184: 149: Dawn l Trantor: 549690339 From that point on, an intense discussion erupted in the private room of this high-end restaurant. Harrison rk acted as the mediator, responsible for initiating the discussion and controlling the overall situation. The grand debate began with Carrie Thomas addressing the art of sound, while Rainer approached it from a scientific standpoint. They started by discussing the effects of sound on human thought, followed by exploring the possibilities of using sound waves to manipte the secretion of neurotransmitters like hormones and dopamine. It was a huge topic, and the trio engaged in aprehensive and precise discussion.
    Although Carrie was never arrogant, Harrison knew that she was currently the most talented person in the world regarding sound. Rainers capabilities were not to be underestimated either. His knowledge spanned a vast range of topics, and the terrifying part was that he was well-versed in almost all of them. While his achievements in other disciplines did not match his mastery of mathematics and applied physics, they were still at the level of a university lecturer or above. Rainers potential could achieve the status of a polymath scientist, a grandmaster that was almost impossible to find inter generations. Carrie Thomas: Sound is a wave, and these waves can trigger resonance in the brain, thereby secreting substances Yes, but we need to analyze it from the perspective of the human body. What wavelengths and frequencies can promote the secretion of what neurotransmitters? The human bodys neurotransmitters include the parts of the human brain that are responsible for different emotions and functions are the process of neurotransmitters from birth to transmission of information along the nerves is Listening to this, Harrison was getting slightly confused. He had studied the sophisticated technology of 800 yearster, but not very well, and there were a few hundred years of knowledge gap in between. Unable to reconcile the two ends, he was at a loss. But he didnt mind; he didnt need to understand as long as these two did. Midway through, the waiter came and told them that the restaurant was closing. Harrison handed over $50,000, prompting the waiter and his boss to decisively work overtime. The grand debatested until 3:40 in the morning. Rainer returned to Beverly Hills still eager for more, while Harrison and Carrie took a helicopter back to the vicinity of Mason Academy. Carrie didnt say much during the trip, obviously still immersed in the intense discussion they had just had. As Harrison escorted her to the dormitory downstairs, preparing to go upstairs, she suddenly came back to her senses and looked back at him with a sharp gaze. Wait and see, I know its hard, but I will seed! Ill wait for the day when you fall for me, and when that timees, Ill reject you three times before agreeing! Harrisonughed. Well, you better work hard. We only have a few decades left to wait. Nonsense! Carrie turned around, stood with her hands on her hips, and marched upstairs with determined steps. Harrison shook his head with a smile and walked back with a cheerful mood. Now he was extremely grateful for his decision to save Rainer. What was most important in the 21st century? Talent! What kind of talent was most important? Talent that could benefit him! He knew what he had done. By relying on both coincidence and his own life-saving efforts twice, he preserved these important seeds of talent. He pulled Rainer out from under the coffin board. He brought twopletely unrted individuals, who would never have met otherwise, to his side. One was a top-tier artist from a thousand years ago, and the other was a brilliant scientist with an early death, yet whose talent seemed to be on par with Sergeys. Now, these two powerful allies were both in their prime, with the most agile minds and strongest creativity. Furthermore, he had found a perfect asion, creating an ideal atmosphere for the pair topete against one another, igniting their fiercest fighting spirit.Of course, the main issue was Carrie Thomass annoyance. She was upset with her rival in love. It didnt matter whether Harrison rk exined it or not. Anyway, she just felt unhappy whenever she saw Rainer, thinking that he was trying to steal her man. As for Rainer, he might have some shorings in emotional intelligence and was unable to notice Carries hostility, but his scientific literacy and the instinct as a schr would lead him to involuntarily generate independent thinking when facing questions and scientific discussions, expressing his own position and opinion. When the two were discussing, Harrison rk seemed to see the sparks of thinking collision on the dining table. The sparks from both of them converged on his conductors body. What was even more amazing was that Rainer waspletely fascinated by Harrison rks great ideas. When the discussion ended, he was still full of enthusiasm. Rainer said to Harrison rk, Harrison, I always thought you were just a music producer. Now I have to apologize to you. Your pursuit is too great! Im willing to be a follower of your ideas like Carrie! If we can really create such a song, we can selectively provide it to a specific audience. We can make dedicated people more dedicated and ambitious people more ambitious! This is a great help to the development of human civilization! Harrison rk nodded first. He also remembered the cruel survival of the fittest in the future. He tentatively said, Actually, there is no need to choose the audience? Can we let everyone listen? Make those who waste their lives even more decadent, and they will be eliminated sooner, which would also be good for civilization, right? Rainer pondered for a moment, neither agreeing nor refuting, only saying, Thats another matter. My knowledge in anthropology is not enough to determine whether stripping diversity is ultimately good or bad. Harrison rk nodded and didnt ask further. This question hadnt been answered correctly in a thousand years. Of course, the situation imagined by Rainer would only cause trouble in the first 500 years. If it could really be done, then after 500 years, it would have to be broadcast indiscriminately on all channels, so that everyone could listen to it. At that time, not seeking merit, but avoiding mistakes, as long as it could eliminate the pration of Song of the Wilderness and maintain human creativity, it would be a great achievement. Because of the breakthrough in progress, Harrison rk didnt rush back to China in the following days, but stayed in Los Angeles for a while, only remotely controlling the actions in his home country. Julia Lambert was having a hard time, as she had to manage domestic affairs at one moment, then turn around and do big profitable music sales in Los Angeles. But Julia Lambert didntin, instead enjoying it. Old Julia was ambitious. She joined Summit Ventures before to return a favor, but she didnt want her talents to be wasted. Now that Harrison rk was moving so fast and thepany was advancing rapidly, she felt a sense of freedom, though tired, that she could disy her talents. Julia Lambert wasnt afraid of exhaustion; she was afraid of not being able to achieve her ambitions. Harrison rk maintained a frequency of personally hosting discussions between the two geniuses every other day. The venues for the three to discuss issues ranged from restaurants to acoustics testing rooms, piano rooms, university ssrooms, music hall performances, Professor Masons sses, and so on. Whenever Carrie and Rainer had irreconcble differences on a particr issue, Harrison rk would referee based on his instinct. The project was moving forward slowly and steadily, step by step. Harrison rks eyes seemed to be able to prate through the thick fog, seeing the true war song of humanity beckoning to him. It was a dawn created by his own hands. He nted the seed, hoping for a good result in the future. On the afternoon of March 25, 2020, after saying goodbye to Rainer, who was going to fly to Boston to return to theb, Harrison rk returned to the hotel and wrote vigorously in his room. What he had in front of him was a gold-ted notebook with fine craftsmanship and the size of a palm. The pen he used for writing was a specially made fine-tipped pen, and the ink couldst for more than 100 years without fading. The notebook paper was also made of special quality, which could resist dposition for 300 years under proper sealing. Yes, he was writing a secret message for his soon-to-appear self in the Virtual Timeline. This was the n he had set a long time ago. Now that time travel was imminent, it was time toplete it.. Chapter 185 - 185: 150: Three Ingenious Strategies for Chapter 185 - 185: 150: Three Ingenious Strategies for My Future Self _1 Trantor: 549690339 Although it seemed like he was writing vigorously, he was not writing fast at all. For every sentence he wrote, he would stop for at least half a minute and fall deep in thought. After ten hours had passed, he had only filled one page. This was his first attempt to remotely control his departure and future.
    He didnt know how effective it would be, but being meticulous could only be a good thing. His ns were detailed in the silk sachet. Summit Ventures should not blindly attempt to make sci-fi movies in the uing development process. They could wait until they have sufficient capital and coborate with renowned directors, prioritizing profit-making. All the movie scripts woulde from the detailed outlines that he brought back. Harrison rk also emphasized and repeatedly reminded his future self not to be arrogant and must meticulously craft these scripts. During the actual filming and post-production process, they shouldnt blindly trust well-known directors; they must personally intervene, striving to restore all shots as much as possible. During post-production, they shouldnt skimp; if they can spend more money, they shouldnt hesitate. The scripts he copied were born after 2050, and filming them 20 to 30 years earlier would be quite ahead of their time. If they dont invest enough and the special effects arent up to par, the visuals would look cheap and might not meet expectations. Summit Ventures had suffered a major loss in the sci-fi movie industry in thest timeline, and this time they mustnt repeat the same mistake. Once Summit Ventures earns enough funds from music and movie operations, thepany will start transitioning and expanding itsmercial territories, moving from the entertainment industry to the technology industry. The change in the nature of their business will lead to a name change to Summit Ventures Group. This is necessary. Harrison rk nned several routes for Summit Ventures Groups crossover. Sponsor or coborate with Rainer. Invest in more significant high-techpanies, especially research and development focused ones, in fields such as biology, chemistry,puter science, artificial intelligence, andmunication Regardless of the industry, if you have something genuine and need financing, he will be there. Even though they may lose money on some investments, they ept the inherent risks; they dont expect to profit from every investment, but as long as the overall performance is maintained, and they see even slight profits, it will be good enough. Afterpleting the first two steps and being around 50 years old, his group should be worth over 50 billion US dors. Then, they will move on to the third step, an ambition that Harrison rk is determined to achieve at all costs. Once again, they will prate a new industry by selling all their assets and fullymitting to the aerospace industry! Invest and develop a new type of artificial intelligence-controlled, ultra-long-range spacecraft! For centuries, it is impossible for humans to travel outwards, and they cannot live that long. Their only hope lies in remote-controlled artificial intelligence. Harrison rks goal is singr C to capture the Voyager 1 and Voyager 2 that have escaped the Sr System! These two Voyager spacecraft will lose contact with humanity in 2025. Perhaps human beings can collect thest known positions and automatic navigation orbits of the two spacecraft at thest moment. By calction, humans can theoretically predict the detectors flight trajectory. But the universe is not an absolute vacuum, and countless variables exist. Brushing past aet millions of kilometers away A minor gravitational change caused by an anomaly in the suns tidal forces The collision of tworge space meteorites billions of kilometers apart Or the passage of wandering meteorites from outside the Sr System, in the Milky Way All these spontaneous events would impact the powerless detectors that merely relied on automatic navigation; however, the seemingly subtle influence might not be detectable by instruments and would only change the flight angle very slightly. However, the targeted distance of the two Voyagers is tens of billions, if not hundreds of billions, of kilometers. A small change of angle could result in an error of more than a hundred million kilometers. No one knows how many times such changes will happen, when they will happen, and what their specific impact on the detector would be. Under this circumstance, Harrison rks attempt to capture the two tiny Voyager spacecraft in the universe, which are not even equal to dust, is no different from finding two marked water molecules in the Pacific Ocean. However, he was determined to do it. Harrison rk knew he would face opposition, ridicule, and sarcasm. He could imagine the reasons for peoples objections. The so-called peacemakers would think that he wanted to cut off thedder for humanity to enter the cosmic civilization. The rationalists would think he was crazy, had lost his intelligence, and would hold him back. Thats why he nned to remind himself not to reveal his true intentions easily; he only needed to appear mad and unreasonable, vigorously invest in the aerospace industry, and quietly input the target program only he knew into the artificial intelligence control core just before his death. Capture the two fugitives, and then crash together into the nearest star! Leave the oue to fate; sess or failure doesnt matter. After all, people only n and heaven merely watches over them. Although it could promote the aerospace industrys development at a faster pace, Harrison rk would definitelyunch the most expensive two fireworks in human history. So, based on his n, this would undoubtedly be a difficult path full of thorns, cold eyes, and ridicule along the way. Since ancient times, people who aplished great things were often misunderstood by their contemporaries. So, why should I, Harrison rk, care about how others see me? These were the three silk sachets he left for himself. He put down his pen, closed the book, and locked it in his carry-on mini safe. Harrison rk stood up from his chair and stretchednguidly. He walked to the door of the hotel suite and looked out the window. It was 1 a.m. in Los Angeles time, with a dark blue sky and no moon in sight. The spring in the United States was just as cold and deste as back home. The mountains in the distance were faintly visible, and a cool breeze flowed. The Mason Academy dormitory building across from him was still brightly lit, belonging to Carrie Thomas. It was a cold night. But winter has passed, and spring has arrived. As long as everyone doesnt give up hope, even if the prospects seem impossible, they should grit their teeth and persist until thest moment of life; then the vibrant summer will arrive as promised. Carrie Thomas. Rainer. We can definitely write that song in our lifetime, right? Im counting on you! Harrison rk returned to the bed and slept fully clothed. Just like the night of the 25th, this was another sleepless night. Harrison rk tossed and turned in bed. Despite his mental preparations, he couldnt help but worry that his n would go astray as he tried to fall asleep. He also worried that his alterations to the future would be too significant and that things would be unrecognizable when he returned to the past. He felt no emotional fluctuations during his previous time travel due to hisck of expectations for the future, and everything was in. But now, he couldnt maintain a calm mind. So, he was beginning to feel the same anxiety as when someone buys a lottery ticket and waits for the results. Trust me! Bless me! Private Harrison rk! Step forward! Harrison rk slowly opened his eyes. Then he smiled.. Chapter 186 - 186: 151: My Perfect World Chapter 186 - 186: 151: My Perfect World Trantor: 549690339 Laugh my ass off?! Go runps! Daniel Thompson stomped his foot and kicked at Harrison rk. Harrison twisted his waist, forming a C-shape, avoiding the kick just in time. Not giving Daniel a chance to continue his outburst, Harrison took off running. After running a couple of steps, he remembered that he didnt know how manyps he had to run. He didnt look back, but shouted: Instructor, how manyps do I have to run? A hundredps! Harrison rk: What the f***!
    He stumbled a bit. Having the standard suddenly raised to this level, he felt a bit dizzy and couldnt react right away. Add another hundred! Youve only got twenty minutes! If yourete, you can forget about eating lunch today! Daniels devilishugh echoed behind him. Harrison shrugged his shoulders and looked around again. Eachp of the field was four hundred meters, and two hundredps added up to eighty kilometers. This meant that he had to finish eighty kilometers in twenty minutes, which was equivalent to two marathons. In the 21st century, the human marathon limit was about two hours. Now, as a new recruit instructor, Daniel casually issued a punishment requiring Harrison to run eighty kilometers in twenty minutes. Its simply outrageous! With his current gene awakening rate of 31.77%, running eighty kilometers in twenty minutes would be quite a challenge and require his full effort. But Harrison was not angry; instead, he was happy. If Daniel dared to give such an order, then other new recruits on the field could probably do it too. Human physical strength had increased again! As usual, after figuring out his surroundings, Harrisons next step was to assess the level of technology by observing the flying vehicles in the sky and the equipment used by the old soldiers training on the field. However, after ncing around, Harrison felt as if he had been hit on the forehead by a hammer. Looking around, there was nothing of technological value in the base except for several towering skyscrapers. Even those skyscrapers were nothing special, other than being tall. There were no battleships or flying cars in the sky, not even an airne. On the other side of the field, a group of people were training, but they were not wearing any equipment and only doing what looked like high-intensity general physical exercises. In the entire base, apart from The Ben Tower and several tall buildings, there was no modern feeling-on the contrary, it looked picturesque, peaceful, and natural, with a sense of returning to simplicity. Harrison lowered his head again to examine himself; there was no wristwatch-style intelligent assistant, nor any wearable equipment. He was dumbfounded. What the hell? Did I mess up the game so bad that human technology has been wiped out after a thousand years? Were screwed. How can we fight the invaders like this? Just surrender early, lie down, and die a little more gracefully. With this kind of sad and angry feeling, he ran the hundredps. He was a littlete, taking a total of twenty-one minutes and eight seconds. The others had finished their exercises and left the field. Daniel hadnt left; he was standing by the field with arms crossed, waiting for Harrison. Harrison walked over. Yourete. Sorry, Instructor. Overall, not bad, but you could do better. Your gene awakening rate is over 31%, which is above-average among these new recruits. Thats why I thought you could finish within twenty minutes and set a higher requirement for you. Daniel smiled. Ah? Harrison was slightly surprised. Meeting such a gentle and understanding Lion on their first encounter was somewhat unexpected. Thank you, Instructor. Ill try harder next time. Alright, you can go. By the way, Instructor, what about my lunch? Haha, fool! I was just teasing you. Of course, you can have your lunch. Just dont embarrass me in the afternoon theory ss. Alright! The base felt more alien than ever, and without the help of smart devices, it took Harrison nearly an hour to find his way back to the dormitory. The soldiers dormitory was in one of those skyscrapers. It would take twenty minutes of full sprinting to go from the field to the building. Yes, this was more than seventy kilometers away. What really stumped Harrison rk was that when he arrived at the dormitory building, he couldnt find the entrance to the stairwell. Whats even worse was that there was no one nearby, so he couldnt even ask for directions. The illiterate time-traveler had no choice but to wait on the spot for nearly half an hour before he saw someone running from afar. When the person saw Harrison rk, they didnt coldly turn away but rather gave him a warm and friendly smile. Harrison returned the smile and surreptitiously learned some new knowledge from the other person. The man walked up and stood on a metal te that was arranged on the ground. Then he just said one word, Yes. Following that, without giving any othermands, the metal te seemed to automatically recognize his identity and descended into the ground. Harrison followed suit and stood on it. Finally, a familiar yet estranged, beautiful female electronic voice sounded in his head. Private Harrison rk, would you like to return to your dormitory? Harrison nodded, Yes! The metal te sank down, and railings rose up from the ground at the same time. Sensing increased heartbeat and high blood pressure, you are in a tense state. Would you like to re-enable the beginners tutorial mode? Yes! For first-time riders of the Standing Shuttle Cabin, please hold onto the railings to avoid falling. The shuttle cabin will elerate in five seconds. Five, four Poking his head out from the center of the room, Harrison wiped the sweat off his forehead and then stood by the floor-to-ceiling window. From here, he could see the training field in the distance. Looking back at the metal te, he gave a slight sigh of relief. Thank goodness, although he wasnt quite sure where the technological advancements had gone in the past millennium, there was still some level of technology present. However,pared to thest time, this new recruit base seemed to focus more on stimting the natural physical abilities of the recruits. Thus, many seemingly subtle details contained the purpose of physical training. The exaggerated distance between the dormitory and the training field, the absence of convenient standing aerial vehicles, and the beastly shuttle cabins that required full force to hold onto the railings to maintain ones body shape all represented this focus on physical development. These things were not as convenient as in the past, but their technological content was still high. Harrison clumsily operated the advanced and high-tech Atomic Instrument in an attempt to make lunch for himself. He chose sweet and sour ribs, tomato egg soup, green pepper shredded potatoes, and a bowl of delicious Pizza, totaling four items. A female voice rang in his mind again. The food you have selected is insufficient to replenish your daily consumption, please increase it by eight times. Alright. I want steamedmb, steamed bear paws, steamed deer tails, roasted duck He rattled off a long list of dishes in one breath. Smack. Five secondster. The Atomic Instruments door panel opened, and a long table automatically extended from inside. It was indeed the dishes he had ordered. The aroma assaulted his nose, and the dishes were perfectly cooked, as if a master chef had prepared them. Harrison just wanted to say- This efficiency is so fast! So many dishes took only five seconds, maybe even less! The technological level of this era is amazing. The synthesis speed of the Atomic Instrument is at least ten times faster than before! He originally worried that he wouldnt be able to finish all the food, but half an hourter, he had polished off everyst bite. Burping and rubbing his stomach, Harrison felt content. After his arrival this time, his body seemed to have been mysteriously modified again in sync with the current era. Although his gene awakening level hadnt changed, his appetite and digestive abilities had seamlessly adapted to the people of this era. Smart Assistant. Im here. From now on, your name is Lucia. Understood, Private Harrison rk. Just call me Harrison, I know Im a private. Alright, Harrison. I need to know some information. Lucia: Recognizing the information Harrison wants the most, organizing information now, organizingplete. A screen appeared before his eyes. Although technology had advanced, it seemed that there was no system for transmittingrge amounts of information directly into the human brain, so the traditional method of visual browsing was still used. Harrison spected that this might have been to protect the stability and autonomy of the human brain. He began to read the information. As he read, the corners of his mouth gradually curved upward. It s great! This is my perfect world in my ideal state! We seeded! Chapter 187 - 187: 152: The Struggling Civilization Chapter 187 - 187: 152: The Struggling Civilization Chariotl Trantor: 549690339 This is an open world, filled with hope in the midst of despair. The World Government still exists, but its management and operation modes are fundamentally different from the past. The administrative system is only responsible for maintaining the stable operation of society, without concealing any news or imposing any restrictions or obligations on peoples heads. The World Government tells the truth.
    Now, all 15 billion people living in the Sr System know what humanity will face in a year. But its amazing how the whole world is not shrouded in despair and panic, but full of vitality and vigor. The military still operates on a voluntary service system based on individual choice. But the biggest difference is that before bing volunteers, soldiers know what they are going to face. Yet nobody hesitates, and people are extremely enthusiastic. As long as they are middle-aged and young adults who think they have no talent in production, science, medicine, education, and other industries, they all join the army and strive. The entire human civilization has been perfectly integrated, like a tightly wound frog, leaping forward point by point. Its different, it really is. At this moment, all of humanity shows an unimaginable unity and courage, with people of all skin colors and nationalities distributed on different continents ands, choosing to trust each other without reservation, striving for amon goal. No matter who our enemy is and how terrifying they are. Humanity chooses to fight! We will never give up! Never rest! Everyone fights in their respective positions, not loafing, notining, and doing everything they can. Soldiers, training hard, are stronger every day than they were the day before. Manufacturing workers, working hard, are more skilled every day than they were the day before. Artificial intelligence controllers, fully focused on their work, are more demanding of themselves every day. Schrs try to transform their knowledge into new achievements while continuing to strive for progress with intense learning. Even politicians and businessmen, who have been criticized for thousands of years, have put aside their selfish desires and be true servants. Their jobs are simple: maintaining the operation of society and promoting the cirction of resources. But the actual implementation is still aplex task. Societys operation needs to be fast and efficient. Resource cirction needs to be precise and appropriate. When the whole society is viewed as a machine war chariot, politicians and businessmen y the role of maintenance personnel for the war chariot. Self-interest hinders the efficient operation of society, but when everyone puts aside their self-interest, the social machine will burst out with astonishing power. So far, the war chariot of human civilization has maintained such a high-speed state for nearly five hundred years without any mistakes. Therefore, since the 26th century, mankinds technological advances have outpaced those of thest time Harrison rk visited. Perhaps humanity has truly evolved, or perhaps external threats have forced human beings to adapt to a united and cohesive social system for the sake of their civilizations survival. This is true republic. Ites from external forces as well as from within. At this moment, the ck Bear Training Base where Harrison rk is located appears simple andcking in technological sense. But as he had guessed. This is indeed the environment deliberately created by the army. The purpose is to reduce the sense of technology when it is not needed and awaken humans primitive athletic instincts. When they leave this training base and enter the real barracks, they will need to master technology and develop intelligence. Strong technological elements will fill the details of their lives and improve human thinking and work efficiency as much as possible. Harrison rk feels that this scene is simply perfect, and even he, who is so picky and critical, cannot find any ws. He feels inted. If the ticking bombs lurking under the small hobbies of the leaders arepletely eliminated, perhaps humanity might really have a chance for once? He leaned back and said, Lucia, y the song for me, Morning Wind. Yes, in this virtual timeline, Harrison rk, Carrie Thomas, and Rainer have really seeded. The song is called Morning Wind. Carrie Thomas named the song after Harrison rk himself, of course. But beneath its name lies another meaning; it is a gift she gives to future generations, like the morning wind, representing the rising sun, representing hope. Morning Wind has achieved the effect that Harrison rk wanted perfectly. Its just a pity that the song has consumed too much of Carrie Thomas energy. She didntplete it until she was 77 years old. Although the song is very pleasant to listen to, and the melody is very unique, it hasnt caught fire in hundreds of years due to its exaggerated lengthny minutes. People dont understand why a master like Carrie Thomas, who can write The Fire and Self-Combustion, would devote almost all of herter life to this one song. Not until the second half of the 25th century did a crazy scientist named Frankie, a loyal admirer of Harrison rk, the founder of Summit Ventures,e up with a clever idea. This man fired a heavily modified unmanned scientific research station at an unnamed rich in iron. Then, Frankie started his private trick. He began to use the scientific research station to interfere with and transform the, maximizing its metal properties, using metal resonance to turn it into a giant loudspeaker that broadcasts specific frequency bands 24/7 to the Sr System. The content of these special bands is the endlessly cycling Morning Wind. People discovered his crazy behavior, speechless but unable to do anything about it. He exined that the great Harrison rk, entrepreneur, musician, and scientific pioneer, wished for all humanity to hear this song before his death, and that listening to it was unavoidable. People didnt need more iron for the time being, so they listened and let it go, not bothering to destroy Frankies prank. After all, the broadcast of thes giant loudspeaker is a waveband different from audible sound, which can be regarded as cosmic background radiation. People are aware of the objective existence of this waveband and are not affected by it during sleep. In the year 2500, astronomers discovered that the background waveband released by the giant loudspeaker of the had disappeared. Although the giant loudspeaker was still working the waveband was simply gone. People didnt understand why, but they listened and let it go.Harrison rk knew the reason. The Morning Wind and the invaders Song of the Wilderness perfectly neutralized and canceled each other out. So, humans escaped the fate of being controlled by lurking infiltrators. Harrison rks strategicyout in advance won the first contact battle five hundred yearster, and eventually, he awaited the arrival of this truly perfect world. He continued browsing contemporary materials, discovering that under this new system, knowledge was rtively limited but freely essible to all humanity. As long as you wanted to study, as long as you wanted to engage in a particr discipline, you could master it from scratch at almost no cost. In this era, the career system changed, no longer having strict title restrictions, but evaluating ones social status based on personal professional abilities and creative achievements. Apprentice, intern, qualified, skilled, proficient, master. These seven evaluation standards broadly covered all professions. If you had the talent, a teenager social neer like you could create master-level results and immediately be a master, enjoying the respect and generous treatment of the world. This was an era with no defenses from top to bottom in the system. Honorable use of human heart, use of the era, use of the system. Harrison rk recalled Daniel Thompsons unique understanding of human feelings on the yground earlier and thought it must be for this reason. It was Lions true nature, only revealed when there was no interference from the Song of the Wilderness. The same was true for the enthusiasticrade he met just before returning to the dormitory. Harrison rk started to ponder; the most urgent matter to verify was whether Nora Camp still liked ying chess as a hobby. He looked at the introduction of the leaders of ck Bear Training Base, secretly pondering how to approach her. Unfortunately, he was a rookie, and there was quite a gap between their realms, so it was difficult to strike up a conversation for the time being. But Harrison rk thought that with his talent and aptitude, he should quickly catch her attention. Ding! Harrison rk, your theoretical knowledge ss is about to begin. Please connect to the holographic training system as soon as possible. Harrison rk became invigorated, preparing to give his all. The official, unified organizations theoretical knowledge learning opportunity was quite rare and must be cherished. Hey on the sofa and whispered in his heart, Connect! A hazy halo emerged in the air, gradually enveloping his entire body. His consciousness sank, and when he opened his eyes again, he was in a holographic simtion ssroom. Harrison rk, who had left the others in the dust in the past few visits, was full of confidence. He opened the virtual teaching material belonging to him, preparing to be the best once more. And then He was lost. Is this a joke?! Arent I abatant? Why did I enroll in the captain direction before this visit, and why was it approved? Look at what these courses are! Energy principles, shooting principles, battleship control, principles of warfare Oh, how simple. I know every word, but the content lookspletely foreign to me. This taste is not much better than when I tried to study preschool materialsst time. Master Harrison rks mentality copsed. Whats even more frustrating was that before the formal lecture, he had to face a test paper first! Calction of Photon Cannons Lethality Attenuation in Cosmic Background Radiation There was only one question on the test paper, and the title was very straightforward. The influence of sunlight on energy attenuation, the influence of sunlight pration angle, how to form a focusing effect to enhance lethality, the subtle influence of ster andary gravity on ballistic curves, the influence of different radiation lines and dust in the cosmic background radiation Master Harrison rk felt like he was falling apart. These were entirely unexplored theories for him, and he couldnt even find an entry point for basic knowledge. So he turned in a nk paper. Harrison rk! His name was called by the teacher on the stage just three seconds after he handed in the paper. Her voice was loud, her anger clearly evident, carrying a sense of pity for his misfortune and anger at hisck of will to fight. At the same time, the teachers virtual image gradually became clear. Harrison rk stood up abruptly, Here! He looked at the teacher and began tough. Oh, its you! Martha Owen. Harrison rk, what are youughing at? Do you want to be a captain like this? Tell me the ovepping effect of the gravitational field and the neutrino field is I dont know. Then tell me, how is photosynthesis used in the Dyson membrane? Harrison rk: I dont know. You! You dont even understand such basic knowledge? Are you teasing me? Martha Owens temper was about to explode. The other students in the ssroomughed, and the atmosphere was filled with joy. Harrison rk looked up at the sky. Last time we were together, you were almost like my little fangirl, I told you to go east and you didnt dare to go west. The psychological gap between us when we meet this time is really huge! Chapter 188 - 188: 153: Collapse – The Sorrow of Chapter 188 - 188: 153: Copse C The Sorrow of Academic Dregsl Trantor: 549690339 Martha Owen clearly could not understand the sorrow in his heart. Her teaching style did not show any tenderness towards those who struggled academically, just cruel like a violent storm. Next, she fired over a dozen questions like a machine gun at Harrison rk. The results were unsurprising; he knew nothing about any of them.
    After a while, Martha Owen stared at him and slowly said, Well, I really dont know how you passed the volunteer soldier screening. ording to the rules, I should give you a failing grade and let you go back to elementary school. Harrison rk thought to himself. You really overestimate me. At this rate, even elementary school teachers would send me to prenatal sses. However, there is only one year left before the war, and Im afraid we dont have time to wait for your brain to grow up. Since yourbat potential is considered eptable, Ill not only let you off the hook but also save you out of mercy. Alright, lets start the ss! Everyone focus and be alert! The teaching system will urately capture your current learning progress, so the material in front of each of you will be different. The version of me you see in the teaching material is a holographic simtion created by the Intelligent Brain Chip based on my voice and expression, ensuring personalized teaching for each of you! As Martha Owen finished speaking, the scene in front of everyone in the ssroom changed once again. Everyone looked up at the podium. The original Martha Owen by the podium had disappeared, reced by a new image in front of the ckboard. Everyone was looking at the ckboard, but the text disyed and the expressions and words of Mr. Owen werepletely different for each person. Harrison rk looked at his 18 Years of Compulsory Education C Elementary School Group Basic and was speechless. Half an hourter, the text on the ckboard changed to 18 Years of Compulsory Education C Preschool Group Zero Basic. The holographic simtion of Martha Owen blurted out, Oh my goodness! She exposed herself. Harrison rk quickly turned to look. The surprised and irritable expression on the simtion vanished in a sh, trying to act nonchnt. About four hours passed. The teaching material images in front of the students disappeared, and Martha Owen reappeared on the podium. ss dismissed! Everyone else, take a break. Harrison rk, go have dinner first, thene back and stay for another eight hours! Harrison rk was rmed, That means Ill be done by midnight! Martha Owen sneered, What else? I can let you off easy for now, but next month youll have to take the nationwide test! If the Intelligent Brain Core finds out your basic knowledge is that poor, your volunteer soldier qualification will be revoked on the spot. With the intellectual potential youve shown, youll be assigned to the Intelligent Brain Chip assembly production line as a basic inspection worker. Are you satisfied with that? Harrison rk was unconvinced, Wasnt it said that everyone has room for improvement? Ill tell you onest time, the room for improvement only exists due to your abilities. Please have some self-awareness. If you werent a soldier of Nora Camps base, I wouldnt want to help you and drag down her overall evaluation. Get lost and study like crazy every day! In a month, you must at least reach the middle school curriculum! Harrison rk obediently left. He realized the reality and recognized the seriousness of the problem. To change the era, to be a more useful person, he must improve his status and have stronger abilities. This was the top priority. He didnt even have time to continue browsing historical materials. He used to not have ess; now he didnt have time. He worked full capacity until midnight,pleting the first unit of the first-grade textbooks foundation course of the preschool basic education, and then went to sleep. The next morning, after quickly eating breakfast, he was about to sneak some time to study historical materials when an emergency notification from the intelligent system sounded in his room. Major General Nora Camp, the person in charge of the ck Bear Training Base, had returned from the capital. Major General Nora had just attended a high-level war mobilization meeting in the capital. She would hold a base-wide assembly upon her return, delivering a wartime mobilization speech to convey the spirit of the higher-ups. Emergency notice, all members must arrive at the yground within 25 minutes, countdown starts now. Twenty-five minutes, over seventy kilometers away. Harrison rk didnt dare to dy and jumped onto the shuttles metal te. Initially, he was worried that the rush of people using the shuttle would cause congestion, but he had underestimated the power of future technology. When he stepped outside the dormitory building, he discovered that half of the white porcin tiles in therge square in front of the dormitory were actually shuttle entrances and exits. Congestion was non-existent. Tens of thousands of people could be transported out in an instant. Harrison rk didnt dare to linger and jogged towards the yground. Harrison rk. Someone walking beside him called his name. He turned his head and smiled, Marthus. I know what happened to you, dont be nervous, its okay. You may not have actively engaged with it before, but once you start, youll learn quickly. My aunt is a well-known elementary school teacher, and I asked her to send me her teaching materials. Ive forwarded them to you already. Theyre very useful, take a look when you have some time. While running, the thick-browed andrge-eyed Marthusforted Harrison rk in a gentle voice, like a caring older brother. Harrison rk smiled awkwardly, Okay thank you very much.. Chapter 189 - 189: 153: Defeat – The Sorrow of a Poor Chapter 189 - 189: 153: Defeat C The Sorrow of a Poor Student_2 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk stood in the back row of the spacious training field, surrounded by hisrades in the same group as him. He was feeling rather sad now. For some reason, his academic ipetence seemed to have bemon knowledge overnight, turning him into the target of everyones assistance. Thinking back to the days when he was hailed as the New Soldier King, he couldnt help but feel a sense of loss.
    And now, as the one being helped Words alone could not exin the mixed emotions he felt. I really appreciate all your help. He said. Everyone replied. Youre wee. No problem. Dont give up. Well definitely fight side by side. If you can be chosen for captain training, you must have talent. Right! We want to be soldiers who follow your orders too! The warmth of everyones support left Harrison rk speechless. It wasnt long before a spacecraft appeared in the sky, floating lightly yet incredibly fast. The spacecraft beamed a ray of light down to the ground, from which a robust figure quickly descended. This unique speed construct resembled a concentrated force field. Another technology Harrison rk hadnt encountered on his previous visit. That person, who had justnded, was none other than Nora Camp returning from the capital. She was now dressed in military uniform, looking heroic and full of vigor, exuding authority and utter confidence. Afternding, Nora Camp didnt speak immediately but stood there with her hands behind her back. In the vast training field filled with tens of thousands of people, everyone instinctively quieted down, creating an eerie silence. The atmosphere was somewhat oppressive. Everyone, we justpleted our final mobilization verification. Nora Camp took a deep breath. Harrison rk knew what she was talking about. Starting in 3010, every year, the government leaders and schrs would conductrge-scale verification research to determine whether war would inevitably break out on October 26, 3020. Would the invaders necessarily arrive on schedule? The results of each verification were always consistent. The information received by humanity 500 years ago was urate beyond doubt. War was inevitable. So this verification research, in a sense, had turned into humanitys countdown. The verification results are as follows: War wille as scheduled. Nora Camps words fell like a hammer, one by one. But the training ground remained silent, still and orderly, so quiet that a pin drop could be heard. We will not, and cannot, run from it! Silence is our attitude because we humans have long been prepared. We fear nothing. We do not need to shout to boost our morale. Five hundred years ago, humanity escaped the Great Catastrophe, which is why we havee this far. We must be grateful to them C salute! Moment of silence! In the next instant, tens of thousands of people raised their right hands, all performing a uniform salute for a full minute. Lowering their hands. Nora Camp: Our ancestors rose from humanitysst fear of disaster, so now, we must inherit their will! Starting now, the entire army will enter a state ofbat readiness! New recruits! You have one year left. I have only one requirement: In this year, each of you must pass the new recruit assessment and be full-fledged soldiers! Can you do it? Yes! Over thirty thousand new soldiers who had just joined the ck Bear Training Base this month roared in response. Among the crowd, Harrison rks voice could barely be heard. After yesterdays conflict, he wasnt sure what woulde next. He never imagined that his intellectual level would leave him behind, especially in a world that seemed so perfect.Indeed, mans ns are no match for fates. His reason told him that he should ept reality and return to the grassroots as soon as possible, where he could have more time to study historical materials secretly and perhaps even use this eras open system to transport more useful technologies back. But his ego wouldnt allow him to ept defeat. He had grown used to military life, being surrounded by people, and the constant struggle with Nora Camp for the betterment of the human gene n. He refused to ept his ipetence. He couldnt stand returning to thefortable state of an ordinary person, living a life without ambition and significance. Being a man of importance, he longed to be at the forefront of the war. Only that way would he have the opportunity to see what the enemy truly looked like. So, until the veryst moment, he didnt want to give up. Dismiss! Nora Camp raised her hand on the stage and turned to leave. As Harrison rk walked with hisrades towards the training ground, he carefully pondered in his heart. Meeting the required intellectual level seemed too difficult, so his only choice was to distinguish himself in practicalbat skills. Although his gene awakening level no longer held a decisive advantage, he had, after all, undergone nearly three years of professional training in old-style individual soldier armor, Azure Dragon Armor, and Summit Armor C surely, that should give him some edge ahead of other new recruits. Yeah! Fight for it! Half a dayter, Harrison rk once again found himself questioning his life choices. He finally learned that the average gene awakening level of all new recruits at the ck Bear Training Base was a staggering 30.54%. His own 31.77% wasnt bad, but it was only slightly above average. In the same ss, Marthus and six others outperformed him. Daniel Thompsons new recruit ss was just an ordinary one. There were enhanced sses within the base, where the average awakening level reached 31.85%. ck Bear Training Bases ranking within the entire army was simply average at best, and there were special training bases led directly by generals, where graduates would be elite members of the vanguard suicide squads. The gene awakening levels of all new recruits in the special training bases reached 32..18%! Chapter 190 - 190: 153: Defeat – The Sorrow of a Poor Student_3 Chapter 190 - 190: 153: Defeat C The Sorrow of a Poor Student_3 Trantor: 549690339 Before, Harrison rk was happy with the overall evolution of humanity because it could reduce the pressure on him personally. But now he realized that making himself mediocre was a double-edged sword. In terms of physical ability, he had no advantage. After the regr training ended, he went unwillingly to ask Daniel Thompson about individual equipment, hoping to turn the tables. ording to Daniel Thompson, the characteristics of the new equipment, as well as the mastery of the Morrowind Individual Combat System, he had no advantage either.
    Compared with the old individual soldier armor eliminated 300 years ago, the Azure Dragon Armor eliminated 200 years ago, and the Summit Armor eliminated 100 years ago, the Morrowind Individual Combat System is entirely different in principle. It uses high-energy molecrpression technology for easy carrying, usually the size of a bank card, and can be attached to the waist as a belt buckle. When it needs to be activated, the Morrowind System can expand rapidly and take on metal armor forms, transforming into various armed vehicles. Yes, this time the Morrowind System haspletely jumped out of the individual armor concept and is based on different forms of mature carriers. Ground-based Cannon, Ground Assault Vehicle, Air Combat Unit, Single Soldier Space Fighter Each form represents a distinctly differentbat mode. Although there are still individual soldier armors, their proportion in thebat power weight has dropped from over 80% of the Summit Armor to less than 10%. The main offensive and defensive means have be long-range gunfirebined withpound energy field shields,posed of technologies such as force fields and neutrino fields. Thebat concept has changed, and soldiers no longer pin their hopes on closebat but hope to end potential battles in the long-range bombing stage. This means that Harrison rks advantage has vanished, and hisbat skill proficiency ispletely useless. To be a king of soldiers again, he must start from basic shooting and learn new tactics under various forms. He has be mediocre. Alright, dont be so listless. A poor foundation in cultural courses is not the end of the world. You still have a chance to change your fate. Train hard, and I still believe in you. But now you also know the characteristics of the Morrowind System. You must have a strong foundation in cultural courses; otherwise, you wont be able to control the Morrowind System. Even if you get on a battleship, you will probably only be the lowest-ranking service soldier. Go and take extra lessons. I dont mean to look down on the service soldiers; I just want you to do better. Daniel Thompson patted Harrison rks shoulder and left. This time Mr. rks mood was really explosive. He began to think seriously. Its time to be decisive and face the consequences. Otherwise, he might as well give up struggling this time, spend all his time learning basic theoretical knowledge and reading historical materials, and be the only one in this society who doesnt want to do anything. In this enlightened age, even being ayabout should provide afortable life. Next time hees back, hell try to control his actions and not trigger any more technological mutations, so his knowledge can catch up with the times and slowly n things out. Although it would waste an opportunity and be very unwilling, there seems to be no better solution. Go work on an assembly line? Thats too stupid; its better to be a cker. Ive been ayabout before. During his first two visits, he adapted and enjoyed being a waste. It wasnt until the third time that he identally got a Coagtion Serum Adaptability of 100% from Professor Owen and then truly epted his military fate. Now he decides to ept his destiny. After all, he cant climb to the top through intellect or fighting talent. If he cant show exceptional abilities, he might not even have the opportunity to meet Nora Camp, a high-ranking figure, until the end of time. Theres no use struggling. Harrison rk, Major General Nora Camp, the head of the ck Bear Training Base, has asked you toe to her office. Please arrive within ten minutes. As soon as he returned to the dormitory, the first sentence spoken by the Al assistant puzzled him. He blurted out, What? Who am I? Where am I? What did I do? Do you know me? What do you want me to do? He waspletely lost.. Chapter 191 - 191: 154: Heartbeat Acceleration ! Chapter 191 - 191: 154: Heartbeat eleration ! Trantor: 549690339 General Camp, what did you want to see me for? Harrison rk cautiously asked in Nora Camps office. Nora raised her hand, Wait a moment. Alright. Not long after, she put down the pen in her hand and looked at Harrison rk with a curious gaze.
    Harrison rk felt somewhat unnerved by her stare. He didnt understand what she meant or if she had discovered something. Simr, so simr. It seemed like she was talking to herself. Simr to what? Harrison rk was even more confused. Nora Camp pointed her finger in the air. A photo appeared between them, apanied by a character profile beneath it. Harrison rk, a renowned musician and entrepreneur from the early 21st century, an outstanding and visionary great man. Harrison rk looked at the his photo, slightly realizing. You look almost identical to the great man from a thousand years ago, and even share the same name. Its hard not to be curious about you. Is it a coincidence? Nora Camp asked meaningfully. Harrison rk wanted to tell her it was not a coincidence, that it was him. But how could he say such a thing? So, he just nodded instead, That is truly an honor. Its a pity that he is him and I am me. Nora Camp nodded again, and Harrison rks evaluation from yesterdays basic theory training appeared in the holographic projection. Almost illiterate, never received any cultural education. Since he passed the recruitment test, it means he has enough potential, but hisziness is evident from hisck of knowledge C Martha Owen. Nora Camp tapped on the table, It seems that you only look simr to Master Harrison rk. Harrison rk himself felt devastated, but he was powerless to refute, Yes. What are your ns for the future? Teacher Martha Owen said that if I dont improve my skills, I will lose my volunteer status in a month. Yes, and youll also be the first volunteer in ck Bear Training Base history to be dismissed for poor performance in cultural courses. I dont want to see such a result. Go make up for your lessons, you dont have much time left. Nora Camp issued the order to dismiss. Harrison rk was unwilling. This was not the situation he wanted, of course. He had done nothing wrong but suddenly went from being a prominent figure in the past to a bottom-of-the-barrel person today,pletely unprepared for this change. Its not that we dont work hard, but that the times have advanced too quickly. Looking at Nora Camp, he cautiously asked, If I cannot pass the assessment, what should I do to stay? Forced melons are not sweet. You dont have to force yourself to do what you like or are good at. Leave with peace of mind and enter the next position. Nora Camp looked up again, at the new recruit with an astonished look in her eyes. She could feel this persons uniqueness. Compared to other new recruits, this persons most significant characteristic, evenpared to the senior instructors in the base, was that they didnt understand the concept of pressure. He spoke to her without any tension and had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. This was strange. As the highestmander of ck Bear Training Base, Nora Camp was not known for her friendliness. On the contrary, her military leadership style was iron-blooded, so lower-ranking officers and new recruits were afraid of her. Harrison rk was not aware of this. He was too familiar with Nora Camp and was genuinely not afraid of her. At this point, he began to have some ulterior thoughts. It was rare for him to be summoned because of his appearance, and if he just left obediently, he might have no more opportunities to interact with her in the future. Since he could no longer change his fate through his abilities, he might as well give it his all and see if he could smooth-talk her! While this behavior might seem somewhat shameless, his motivation was actually to stay in the military camp for a better future. Only by being exposed to the front lines of the battlefield could he calmly gather more information while also attempting to bring some results back to his time. So, for the rise of mankind, it was time to flirt once again. He quickly made up his mind and began thinking about the methods to implement. The shortage of books became evident. Harrison rk was not a man skilled in getting close to the opposite sex, and his flirting skills had never improved. He only had to think briefly before feeling at a loss. What opening line could he use to eliminate the difference in status between them and quickly findmon ground? Uh, General, do you like chess? Harrison rk asked. Nora Camp was taken aback, Chess? You mean the ancient board game from a thousand years ago? Ive heard of it, but Im not interested. Oh. She really lost interest in chess. Harrison rk felt both relieved and disappointed. This was mixed news. What do you mean oh? I told you to make up for your lessons, didnt you hear me? Nora Camp showed a sign of anger. Harrison rk gritted his teeth, No, theres something else I need to report to you. You have thirty seconds, go ahead. Harrison rk quickly recalled his understanding of Nora Camp in his mind.Her personality, her preferences, theirmon ground Upon reflection, he felt a little disheartened. In their previous encounters, they would usually get straight to the point without any setbacks, engaging in intensemunication without any semnce of a dating process. Back then, he wasnt interested, nor did he care. Nora Camp was the same. So even though they seeded in getting together twice, there were no sweet memories of their romance to savor. Harrison rk gritted his teeth and shamelessly asked, Are you single, general? Single. Whats your point? 25 seconds left. Can I be your boyfriend? Get lost. 20 seconds. You like sweet food, strawberry cheesecake. Thats all you have in your fridge. How do you know that? Whats your purpose? 10 seconds left. Your favorite song is Self-Combustion. Your favorite movie is Across the Starry Sky. You like your cake to be three times sweeter than normal. Your favorite catchphrase is Im not afraid to die. Apart from winning wars, your greatest wish is to have a genius son who can inherit yourmand abilities, as well as his fathersbat skills. Nora Camp was stunned. First, she was shocked. Then her face gradually turned red with a mix of embarrassment and anger for having her secrets exposed. Your time is up! Private Harrison rk! Get out! Get out of here! She mmed the table and stood up, unable to contain her anger. Two guards rushed in and escorted Harrison rk out. Still unwilling to give in, Harrison rk continued, You know everything I said is true! Youre running away! I know you better than you think! Dont you find it strange? Why would a stranger like me know so much about you? Give me a chance, and Ill tell you everything. It might be shocking, but you need to know what Im carrying Im humanitysst Shut his mouth! Lock him in detention for a week! Harrison rk, I warn you not to spread rumors. Or I will charge you with leaking military secrets and take you to court! Enraged, Nora Camp finally silenced Harrison rk. It fell apart. Completely and utterly fell apart. Bang! The detention room door mmed shut. Harrison rk stood speechless, staring at the silvery metallic wall. His control over the Al assistant had been revoked, leaving him with only the ability to receive basic theoretical knowledge. It was time for ss. His Al assistant, now with a single function left, appeared and dragged him into the holographic space without giving him a chance to exin. Martha Owens image appeared before him. As Nora Camps best friend, Martha Owen obviously knew something about what had happened. She looked at Harrison rk with a meaningful expression. She walked up to him and said, You little scoundrel, where did you get all that information? Nora is about to explode. Do you know that? Harrison rk shrugged helplessly, You didnt give me a chance to exin. Forget it, youd better study. Harrison rk shrugged, Frankly, I think what were doing now is pointless. You should let me out, let me arrange my own path independently, and grant me more authority and freedom. Of course, no problem. But before that, you have to master some basic knowledge so that you can be a useful person. Harrison rk shook his head, Alright, lets say I be a qualified soldier. Can we defeat the invaders then? With our current technological level, we still cannot withstand the Sr System Barrier that can evenpress space, right? You even know aboutpressing space? Thats a highly advanced knowledge system. We indeed cant crack it at the moment. Harrison rk nodded, I know a lot more, but you didnt give me a chance to speak. Well give you a chance. But as I said, if you want people to believe you, you have to show convincing knowledge. In 21st-century terms, would you discuss quantum mechanics with an illiterate person? Well you have a point. Martha Owen smiled, Alright, you dont need to attend military training this week. Study with me. You should know that its rare for me to take care of someone like this. Look at the others in the ssroom. Theyre all learning the boring curriculum under the guidance of my Al simtion. But my real consciousness is here with you. Harrison rk asked, Why the special treatment for me? Because youre the one who made her heart race. Can you guess what she just told me about you? What did she say? She has an indescribable sense of familiarity with you. But it doesnt make any sense. I think it might be because she admires the great Harrison rk so much that she feels a sense of attachment towards you. But she doesnt see it that way. So, do you understand? Youre actually quite special. Harrison rk smiled. He gradually started to believe that fate invisibly left some connections between them. In theirst encounter, he had confessed part of the truth to Nora Camp and the others. No matter how he had manipted history, a thousand yearster, she still existed and seemed to have been influenced by events across timelines. Otherwise, she wouldnt have summoned him upon seeing his picture, nor would she have confided in her best friend after her outburst. Her best friend, Martha Owen, had no reason to treat him, a worthless new recruit, differently. Behind all these seemingly coincidental events, there seemed to be some inevitable causality. Alright, thank you. Ill study hard this week. But I have another request. What is it? Besides learning contemporary knowledge, can I study history as well? History? Alright, I personally approve. Youll have two hours of free reading time every day to learn history, which will help you understand the current world. Yes. At midnight, school was over. Harrison rk finally had time to check the historical database on his Al assistant. After spending nearly two days in this world, he had the opportunity to refocus his attention on the events in early 21st-century China, find out what he had done, and learn how humanity had developed to its current state. As soon as he started reading, he was immediately captivated.. Chapter 192 - 192: 155: The First Five Hundred Years l Chapter 192 - 192: 155: The First Five Hundred Years l Trantor: 549690339 Following his long-term vision of establishing himself in Oxfordshire, he once again turned his attention to Summit Ventures. Since 2020, Summit Ventures has been sweeping the music industry with unstoppable momentum. Especially during the years 2020-2023, with dozens of music copyright pieces distributed by Harrison rk gradually taking shape, andpleted products emerging, the influence of Summit Ventures grew day by day, and its overall revenue began to rise steadily. After that, numerous changes urred. Carrie Thomas, the highly regarded top-notch songwriter and singer, began to reduce her creative output, with almost no new work produced.
    Afterpleting Lucy Haywoods first album and Ward Owens second album, thepanys boss, Harrison rk, stopped writing and creating music as well. Summit Ventures gradually transitioned from a purely creativepany to one that sought and collected songs created by others. Thanks to Harrisons amazing discerning ability, not only could hepose music, but he was also good at selecting and purchasing songs, so his withdrawal from writing did not cause significant damage to thepany, and his personal fortune continued to grow. In 2031, Summit Ventures ventured into the movie-making field, with Harrison himself bing a movie producer. At first, people did not understand and were skeptical of this move. Unexpectedly, Harrison went on to steadily produce sci-fi movies at an average rate of one every two years, almost all of which achieved both box office sess and critical acim. At the same time, he began to sponsor a wide range of innovative scientific research enterprises on a global scale. Companies in the UK, Silicon Valley, India, Europe, and other regions all received investments from him. Under the capable control of his outstanding manager Julia Lambert, Harrison had both profits and losses, but overall his gains outweighed the losses. Harrison became wealthier and wealthier. In 204.7, after twenty-seven years, Harrisons personal assets finally exceeded $3 billion, reaching their peak. Subsequently, the situation took a dramatic turn, as Master Harrison began to devote himself to the space industry with an attitude that ordinary people could notprehend. He brought together Chinas space and SpaceX, two major state-owned and private aerospacepanies, to work on a big project. He wanted to develop a supersonic spacecraft that could maintain high-speed propulsion even beyond the Sr System. Many people thought he was crazy, but all he said was, The hope for humanity lies beyond the Sr System. What I want to do is to take a solid first step towards manned flight beyond the Sr System. Others argued, Why not establish a Martian colony before pursuing this? Who else had ever set their goal beyond the Sr System from the very beginning, taking such a huge step without fear of failure? Ignoring all detractors and naysayers, Harrison continued to push forward. Unexpectedly, this effort would take twenty-five years. New Materials were developed. New propulsion technologies were verified and put into practice. New energy technology C highly efficient sr photovoltaic film was produced. Ion engines were constantly improved, and with their extremely high specific impulse conversion ratio, just one kilogram of propent was required to elerate a thousand-ton detector to escape velocity once in low Earth orbit. In 2072, the two massive spacecraft named Elite Army 001 and Elite Army 002, as designated by Harrison, embarked for space, venturing into the unknown depths. Some observant people noticed that the trajectories of the two Elite Army ships followed the paths of Voyager 1 and Voyager 2. People began to specte, but Harrison denied any connection, as if the two magnificent fireworks he had set off at great expense were unrted to him. In just four years, Elite Army 001 and 002 hadpletely broken through Plutos orbit and entered the deep space of the Sr System, gradually moving further away. During these four years, the once-miraculous entertainment mogul Harrison who initiated the new era of the Renaissance lost his magic touch, bing an ordinary person. He made mistakes and went bankrupt overnight. He squandered his fortune, wasted countless precious resources, and in the end, released only two meaningless fireworks. His irrational actions made him misunderstood and even abandoned by many. Although these people did not turn against him, they had no choice but to leave him. The blind admiration of the world for him dissolved. The twilight years of Master Harrison were bleak, but fortunately, Carrie Thomas remained by his side, allowing him to live out his old age in peace. In 2076, Carriepleted Morning Wind at the age of 77, and the two old spouses held their century-long wedding celebration with silver hair. The couple lived out their days together, butcking passion or ability, they left no offspring. It was rumored that they tried to leave some backup ns, such as attempting in-vitro fertilization during their youth, but for some inexplicable reason, all attempts failed. Thereafter, the couple lived to be over a hundred years old. Between the ages of 77 and 100, Carrie still wrote numerous popr songs. The quality of these songs was not low, and although she no longer had her once-powerful voice, she still found the best homes for these songs. Her creative drive was not lost due to her sweet love. She did not fall into trouble. Her artistic pursuit proved exceptionally resolute, beyond Harrisons imagination. When Harrison himself saw this through his historical review, he felt a tinge of regret and began to seriously consider whether he should give Carrie and himself a more fulfilling life next time around. Meanwhile, it emerged that the creative stagnation of Master Carrie for most of her life had been for the sole purpose ofposing Morning Wind for Harrison.. Chapter 193 - 193: 155: The First Five Hundred Years 2 Chapter 193 - 193: 155: The First Five Hundred Years 2 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk naturally got scolded again. You can ruin yourself, but dont ruin others. Thats too much. In short, with the support of Morning Wind, Self-Combustion, The Fire, and many subsequent songs, Carrie Thomass artistic status was firmly established in the top ten for a millennium without any doubt. Another person whose fate was changed by Harrison rk was Rainer. Rainer. In his early years, in addition to participating in the creation of Morning Wind and deducing the impact of sound waves on the human body from the aspects of biology and mathematics, Rainer never ckened his work in applied physics.
    He epted the sponsorship of Summit Ventures and made crazy progress in human technology innovations in material science and energy science. He demonstrated several conjectures andpleted several achievements in just a few decades. The ultra-high-energy-efficiency and ultra-high-durability sr cell membrane were his research achievements. Moreover, since 2047, when he was 56, Rainer made a grand turnaround with Harrison rk. Rainer, one of the ten greatest scientists of the 21st century and one of the too greatest scientists in human history, suddenly abandoned all research progress in applied physics and mathematics and joined Harrison rks mad n as the chief engineer for the development of a superrge spacecraft. Rainers efforts were indispensable for Harrison rks sessfulunch of the two big fireworks. Of course, this also caused Harrison to be scolded even more. Many people firmly believed that if it werent for Harrison dragging Rainer down, causing him to focus solely on aerospace research after the age of 56 until his death at the age of 70 in 2061, he would have had a chance to be among the top ten scientists in a millennium. Another reason Harrison was criticized by the world. He personally promoted and saved Carrie Thomas and Rainer but also held them back. He personally ignited the sacred fire of the Renaissance, but he stopped beating the drums and raising the gs when the world needed his inspiration the most. He was great, but not perfect. His reputation was mixed. If it were not for the numerous inexplicable actions of Harrison rk being rediscovered in the 26th century, his historical status would have been almost unattainable. Among the changes that urred within Oxfordshire, besides Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas, Ward Owens destiny changed again. Ward Owen eventually returned to Whale Group, a decadeter than thest time. Two top-tier albums, especially the new folk style of the second one, firmly established his reputation. It was not until he was over sixty that Ward Owen reluctantly returned to the helm of Whale Group. But after all, he was getting older andzier, handing over more decision-making power to the vigorous and professional management team he hired. Thanks to his delegation of power, he didnt make so many foolish decisions. This time, Whale Group walked further and better, developing and sessfully promoting more new technologies. The things left behind by Whale Group were more, and thanks to Harrison rks assistance in the aerospace industry, the positive impactsted for hundreds of years. Although human beings could not leave the Sr System before the 26th century, they created arge spaceship decades ahead of schedule and established Mars Base 50 years earlier in 2387. Of course, the beginning of all new things is always simple at first. Due to external constraints, the initial resource utilization efficiency on Mars was extremely low, difficult to achieve self-sufficiency, and still required Earth to continue burning resources to sustain the economy. From an outpost that could only amodate tens of people to arge ecological base with self-improving production capabilities, there was a long distance to cover. It took humans nearly another century to develop arge Mars Baseposed of several blocks in the 60s of the 25th century. Each block on Mars Base could amodate nearly a million people, allowing them to live, rest, and reproduce. From then on, a new ethnic group called Martians was born. Human development seemed to be on the fast track, believing that it would not take long to leave the Sr System and set foot in the Milky Way. Time continued to move forward, and in 2473, Frankies modified Ganymede began to release its frequency band, broadcasting Morning Wind throughout the Sr System. In 2500, the signal of Morning Wind disappeared out of thin air. That same year, a new unmanned heavy cargo rocket called Noah One disappeared on the edge of the Sr System. ording to the original n, Noah One would reach Proxima Centauri b, build a detection base and return enough data; humans would then send the first interster colonization advance team in history. People found that some invisible changes were happening quietly and instantaneously. Humans were blockaded. At the same time, the high-level officials of various countries received warning messages from the universe. They were panic-stricken and desperate. But with strong willpower, they remained calm in public. They sealed the news for the first time and began nning countermeasures. The burgeoning World Government ideology was instantly recognized, and countries began to rapidlyprehend the peaceful evolution. If everything goes as expected, the New World Government, which pursues absolute efficiency and optimal resource utilization as its core concepts, will be formed within 30 years and implement a series of seemingly more efficient administrative strategies to quickly enhance the military power of human civilization. Under this objectivew development, the final world government system formed would be highly simr to the militarized system Harrison rk encountered when he camest time. Each person holds their own belief, societycks variables, and people no longer talk about emotions, only interests. Even the choice of a partner for marriage could only be made to produce gically optimized offspring. No passion in a marriage, only mechanical, organicbinations. People in slums lived miserably, and the middle and upper sses fell more rapidly when their capabilities declined. The survival of the fittest presented itself in a more ruthless manner. But in the end, that didnt happen. All the changes originated from 2520 when a sweeping revolution urred involving all humanity. The fast track of civilization was cut off in half. Later generations called that event the Great Disaster. There are many different opinions about the cause of the Great Disaster, and there is no clear conclusion even now. But Harrison rk knew clearly. It was a disaster artificially created by invaders who remotely controlled the situation. The reason for the disaster, in the final analysis, was twofold. First, it was because he had sent two brocade guards who didntplete their mission. The brocade guards got lost in the vast space, and they didnt catch the two travelers. The invaders still found information about Earth. Secondly, it was due to the Morning Wind created by Carrie Thomas and Frankies uninterrupted ying that overtook Song of the Wilderness. The invaders changed their strategy, trying to use more direct and fierce means to erase humans from Earth. The unacquainted invaders seemed to avoid meeting humans at all costs.. Chapter 194 - 194: 156: The Will of the Great Ones_1 Chapter 194 - 194: 156: The Will of the Great Ones_1 Trantor: 549690339 In 2519, after decades of recuperation and development, the Martians built a base covering hundreds of square kilometers, with a poption exceeding three million. The main building structure of the base wasposed of hundreds of force field shields. Under these force field shields, people cultivated farnd,id out sr energy equipment, built factories, research institutes, hospitals, schools,mercial districts, and residential areas, forming basic urban functions. Besides Mars, Mercury and Venus also gave birth to Mercurians and Venusians, totaling hundreds of thousands of people. Humanity also owned severalrge space stations orbiting around Earth, Mercury, Venus, and Mars, each with a poption ranging from tens of thousands to several thousand people.
    The Moon was also fully transformed and became quite habitable, except for the gravity factor. Humans had already thoroughly left Earth. Although they couldnt leave the Sr System, ordinary people didnt fully know this. In the eyes of ordinary people, leaving the Sr System was bound to happen sooner orter; its just that the newly established World Government wanted everyone to focus on their surroundings first and properly develop the resources within the Sr System. However, since the beginning of winter in 2519, a great disaster urred on Earth and spread to every human base. It all came so fast, so fierce, and so sudden. A super bacteria appeared out of nowhere. Nobody knew where it was originally born, but by the time humans reacted, it had already spread throughout the entire civilization in a very short time. The infectivity of the super bacteria was extremely strong, with an astonishing ability to quickly divide and reproduce. At the same time, its incubation period was extremely long, up to half a year, which was absolutely shocking. All these factors added up, leading to almost unbearable results for humans. During the incubation stage, no symptoms would appear, and even the full-body examination by the artificial intelligence medical assistants equipped by everyone couldnt detect it. But once it broke out, the symptoms were fierce, even secreting neurotoxic interference toxins that caused hallucinations and made the patients temperament be agitated. Moreover, the cycle of progressing from onset to deathsted two months, within which patients would gradually lose their mobility and eventually approach death. This gradual process towards death was almost irreversible. Less than two days after the first case broke out, tens of millions of people worldwide exploded simultaneously within a short time. The medical system quickly reacted, but soon retreated step by step. This was a powerful super bacteria that humans had never seen before. Almost all of the antibiotics humans had mastered became ineffective. Almost all biological treatment ns were ineffective. Without effective treatment, people could only rely on their individual immune systems to resist. In the early 26th century, the Atom Therapy Device had not yet been born, and humans couldnt treat patients at the atomic level; the subatomic Molecr Therapy Device was still in theoretical research. Therefore, humans were at a loss when facing diseases for which biological treatments were ineffective. In the early stages of the super bacteria outbreak, the mortality rate was very high, and even if forced treatment led to recovery, severe seque would remain, rendering people incapacitated. All kinds of antibiotics failed one after another. It was clearly a DNA bacteria, with biological indicators close to those of Staphylocus aureus. Heat-resistant and best suited to temperatures of 37 degrees Celsius, it was also salt-tolerant and could grow in 10% saline solutions. It should have beenmon and rtively harmless to humans. Scientists didnt know what degree of mutation it had undergone to produce such highly incubating, highly lethal, and highly reproductive destructive power. Its rapid mutation capabilities didnt resemble those of DNA bacteria at all. Facing the onught of antibiotics, it took only half a day to develop drug resistance. As medical personnel kept changing antibiotics, it continued to defeat antibiotics. Facing the counterattack of the human immune system, it became extremely cunning; if the human immune system was strong, it would assimte more deeply to deceive the immune system and enter a deep incubation period. If it found that the immune system was rtively weak, it would explode with stronger reproductive and resistance capabilities, ultimately intensifying the war with the immune system and leading to host death. Its pathological features also kept changing, bing moreplex, with the only constant being that each pathological feature eventually pointed to the death of the host. Its rapid mutation and stubbornness made it almost impossible for specific drugs and vines to be developed. Furthermore, under normal circumstances, the mutation direction of viruses and bacteria should be more suited to transmission, with decreased toxicity an objective rule as indisputable as the daily rising of the sun. But this super bacteria went againstmon sense. Instead of moving towards reduced toxicity, it continually evolved in a cruel direction, bing stronger in airborne survival, more stealthy and stable in its dormant state, showing more gentle and widespread attack symptoms, and targeting an increasing variety of human organs. This waspletely illogical C mutations that enhanced both transmissibility and lethality, and were extremely rapid. As concentrated outbreaks urred globally and the unstoppable spread intensified, human conventional istion measures became increasingly ineffective. One batch after another of medical personnel fell on the front line. Heart-wrenching separations took ce every moment all over the world. One group of medical personnel fell. Another group of medical personnel signed life-and-death agreements, waved goodbye to their families, and rushed forward. Skilled medical personnel were bing scarce. Supplies were running short. The air was filled with ubiquitous super bacteria. They had be like the dust in the air: impossible to prevent or avoid. Order gradually broke down. An apocalyptic catastrophe silently swept across the globe. This was a war. A war between humanity and the super bacteria, without the smoke of gunpowder, but even more gruesome.In the long and ancient history of mankind, we have faced diseases countless times. The number of those who have died and sacrificed themselves on this white battlefield is ten or even a hundred times more than all other types of warsbined. This time, it is particrly tragic. Humans are continuously retreating. Eventually, medical students went in, and volunteers who had undergone brief system training also went in. Fear spread across the globe, and there was no going back for humanity. If they could survive, no one would choose to willingly die. But there will always be some who understand that they cannot retreat and must step forward. Setting aside the notions of nations and all sentimental feelings, people will eventually realize that if no one stops the disaster and lets it spread and develop, then the day wille when all their parents, children, grandparents and friends will have to face all of it. The World Government, still in its infancy, abandoned all its prejudices at the fastest speed and reached a unified consensus in just a few days. Humanity must unite unreservedly to dere war on this disaster. Only by defeating the enemy can humanity continue to survive! The leader, jointly elected by the leadership of all human countries, stepped forward. He rushed to the front lines and issued a deafening cry. Since the birth of mankind, there have been a million years of history. Our civilization has a history of five thousand five hundred years! We are always fighting, fighting against ourselves, and fighting against nature. We always face failure, but we can always stand strong on this. We are called the cancer of Earth by environmentalists. Alright, we admit it, we are cancer. This bacteria is the Earths antibiotic. It wants to exterminate us. But what are the characteristics of cancer? Its stubborn! Never admitting defeat! Never giving up! We are facing an unprecedented challenge. This is not an individual matter; it is a challenge for all mankind! It is time for us to unite! The frontlines need soldiers, more soldiers! We cannot let medical staff sacrifice in vain. More people must stand up and take over the trenches they used to guard! Hold our position that belongs to all humankind! Our logistical resources must keep up! We cannot let our soldiers go to the frontlines without equipment! We need people from all walks of life to return to their posts, and our social order must operate! We must get one set of protective clothing, masks, goggles, and medicines into the hands of frontline soldiers! Put on your mask, goggles, gloves, and never touch your eyes, nose, ears, or mouth without washing your hands. Take all possible protective measures, stand at your post, and fight! Wave goodbye to your family and head for the frontlines! Every position is everyones battlefield! Everyone, stand up! For yourself, for your family, for humanity! Survival or extinction? It depends on each persons choice! Make your decision! One step backward is extinction, one step forward is a new life! Charge! This speech came suddenly, without careful crafting, and the words were in, but sincere and heartfelt, igniting the fighting spirit of the survivors in the face of overwhelming despair. During the leaders speech, the River Thames was behind him. Later generations would call this speech the Backwater Deration. The Backwater Deration wiped out all peoples illusions and let everyone understand that humanity is now on the edge of a cliff, in a do-or-die situation. No one can be immune. Humanity has nowhere to retreat! If istion wards and hospitals are ineffective, humans will create istion zones! Large areas of healthy humans evacuated. Everyone keeps a physical distance from others on the streets, but just one look from afar is enough to understand each others intentions. At this moment, everyone is arade-in-arms with amon hatred for the enemy. Everyone understands that behind each person standing outside like themselves, there is a family they must carry on their shoulders. Every able-bodied man and woman in each family has chosen their positions. More and more people, knowing the danger, went to receive basic medical training, underwent less than a month of intensive training, passed the test, then put on istion suits, masks, gloves, and sses, and endured the torment of suffocation to rush to the frontlines. Sweat soaked through the soldiers clothes. Tears fell, but everyone gritted their teeth and fought relentlessly. However, the super bacteria were just too tenacious. The scope of the istion zones grewrger, and the frontlines slowly moved backward. The areas marked red on the map as istion zones grewrger. Humans fought and retreated, but never copsed. Because everyone knows that throughout history, humans will never die on their knees! Even if there really is a doomsday, we will sing ourst battle song. Just as Master Carrie Thomas sang in The Fire, as long as we never give up hope, the day of rebirth through fire is bound toe. Even if I die on the battlefield, even if my ashes are buried deep underground, my family will be able to see the dawn! Someone wille and take over my trench, and I wont die in vain! Definitely! One yearter. Humans finally seeded in drawing boundaries and establishingplete istion zones. Human activities have been reduced from covering the entire world to just less than two-thirds of the territory. In this one year, humanity lost more than ten percent of its total poption, and the price paid was so painful that it was staggering, but the positions were finally stabilized. However, its not the time to let our guard down yet. Without any reminder from others, people knew that they still couldnt rx, and they couldnt give up on the medical staff, volunteers, and self-sacrificing patients who were guarding the territory with their lives in the istion zones. The will of the great ones shall be inherited by equally great people like me! The war continues and even intensifies.. Chapter 195 - 195: 157: The Undying Flame and the Sky Dome Shieldl Chapter 195 - 195: 157: The Undying me and the Sky Dome Shieldl Trantor: 549690339 It was February, 2521. Deep winter, extreme cold. Heavy snow was falling, white fluff filled the sky, like drifting goose feathers. Lanterns twined together. The night was cold and quiet.
    From time to time, fully armed disinfection vehicles passed by on the damp and quiet road, honking and driving along the icy and slippery ground, while anti-skid chains nked on the pavement. White fog followed the disinfecting truck, rising into the sky like a giant dragon turning over. On the balconies of the residential buildings beside the road, rednterns hung. New Years had arrived. In the midst of busyness and panic, with the help of continent-spanning walls and barbed wire, as well as the thousands of guards d in istion suits stationed atop the walls, humanity managed to wee a rare peaceful New Year. People hung upnterns they didnt have time to hangst year. A family of three, dressed in rubber suits, adjusted their face masks and respirators as they stood on their balcony, lighting fireworks they didnt have time to set off the year before. Crack! The fireworks exploded in the sky. People started counting silently, their hearts extinguishing a few more of their own stars. Those disappearing faces in memories, the gradually fading calls, the vows of determination and grit during times of self-encouragement, suchplex emotions were like the fireworks in the sky, fleeting, leaving only courage to face the darkened night. Singing resounded across the building. It was Carrie Thomass The Fire. In such a deste and helpless moment, humanity sought brief peace, needing a song like this to ignite the me within that refuses to be extinguished. Yet on the other side of tranquility, countless people were still fighting on the front lines. Re-entering their home, the family passed through a decontaminating mist corridor and turned on theirmunicator. Familymunication request, waiting for response Five minutester, the call connected. A woman, wrapped in a fully sealed istion suit, appeared on screen. Her clothing resembled a wetsuit,plete with a ss dome over her head. Despite the automatic venttion system, she was still sweating profusely. She was a nurse fighting on the front line, and she had five minutes of rest andmunication time. She worked at the 626 Istion Treatment Center Hospital located on the edge of the quarantine zone, about 1,300 kilometers from this city. The hospital covered nearly 2,000 acres and waspletely shielded with a Mars Base-grade Sky Dome Shield, making its protection virtually wless and keeping the pathogenpletely isted outside the shield. Here, tens of thousands of critically ill patients were treated; unable to be cured, their suffering was alleviated as much as possible, eased into a peaceful death. She smiled at the camera, Dad, Mom, little brother, you all doing okay? The family started talking, discussing their daily routines, encouraging each other, mentioning how someone lost a loved one or a nurse lost arade, and so on. The conversation was sometimes dull and sometimes lively. Having seen so much, people gradually became numb. But this numbness did not signify weakness; instead, it revealed a newfound strength within each individual. As the family continued chatting, frantic shouts suddenly pierced the background behind the nurse. She turned her head and listened before turning back, her face pale. Mom, Dad, little brother! Leave now! Hurry up and go! The father in the family asked, Where should we go? The nurse thought for a moment, then said, Go deep into the continent, as far away from the istion wall as you can! The mother asked, Where is the endpoint? Should wee get you? Whats happening? The S Bacteria have mutated again, theyve evolved and can now use rats as hosts and spread through the rats breath in the air. Just now, we received news from the surveince hospital in the hintend that a seemingly uninfected residential area suddenly experienced arge-scale outbreak of illness. That hospital is even deeper into the safe zone than your residence! Even our central hospitals residential area had a concentrated outbreak, caused by an infected rat. The leaders are currently screening the data from the central air conditioning system for signs of infection, and the results will be out soon. I dont have time to exin more, you need to leave as soon as possible. Because of the S Bacterias extremely covert incubation period, early testing was difficult, and its infectiousness was terrifying. The method for screening patients now was quite crude. Whether they had been exposed to infected air or not. If yes, then they were definitely infected. If no, then they were still safe. The mother sobbed and shook her head, No, we need toe get you. The nurse looked back at her family and slowly, yet firmly, said, Its already out of control, beyond help. There are too many rats on Earth. Although the conditions at the central hospital are good, its already be an isted ind in a short period of time, and weve lost our supply line. Coming here would mean certain death. As she spoke, the young nurse suddenly shuddered, as though shed received some message. Whats wrong? Her family asked in quick session. She shook her head, Nothing. Mom, Dad, you need to leave right now, or it might be toote. Once youre in the rear, someone will find a solution. You have to survive, dont let my sacrifice be in vain! Click! She turned off the call and then walked back. Through the inte, she spoke to the head nurse: Miss Brown, Ive breathed in the infected air in the residential area. Im confirmed to be infected and wont hold on to any illusions of luck. Yes, once it was confirmed that you had breathed the infected air, it was as if a death sentence had been announced C you only had two months left to live. On the other end of the inte, there was a silence from the head nurse, Miss Brown. Before long, the middle-aged womans voice finally answered, Me too. She asked, Miss Brown, what should we do?Miss Brown thought for a few minutes and then initiated a hospital-wide broadcast, delivering the famous 626 Deration. We have no choice but to hold our ground! We cannot take off our istion suits before we die! All infected medical staff should periodically go to the disinfection area to change their istion suit power packs and filterpartments. Infected and uninfected personnel should eat and live separately starting now. As long as we dont remove our istion suits, the bacteria cannot escape from them, and no more people will be infected! We can still move, so we can still work! In the intensive care unit, several patients show signs of improvement, which is unprecedented. We must prove that our treatment n can improve the survival rate of critical cases. Our hospitals research results are crucial to humanitys confidence in persevering! I will work, continue working until I cannot move, until we use up ourst bullet. I hope all of you will join me! We, fight to the death! All the medical staff who heard this speech, both infected and uninfected, pledged their loyalty in unison. Fight to the death! The words of this nurse, known only as Sister Lin, whose name was not recorded in the history books, inspired all the medical staff and volunteers stationed at the border, the istion zones, and everywhere in between. Everyone roared in their hearts: Fight to the death. The infected people no longer undressed; they wore only their battle armor and burned theirst drop of blood. Or, they charged out of the hospital, killing every visible mammal with the weapons in their hands, hoping to relieve the pressure on theirrades. With no panic, the uninfected people remained quietly at their posts, doing their duty stoically. A research institute was wiped out instantly due to an oversight. Everyone had a countdown clock to the end of their lives ticking above their heads. Strangely, no one panicked. Instead, they returned to theb calmly and diligently to continue their research. Even the tedious and meticulous process of collecting and analyzing samples became simplejust spit into a container for arge number of live samples. In this quiet atmosphere, the research institute, with thousands of members, witnessed everyones journey through theirst two months of life and provided a wealth of research references for future studies on why S Bacteria had be so monstrous. Two monthster, a fire zed from the heart of the base, incinerating everything. It was ignited by thest researcher pressing the self-destruct button. The war became even more brutal. The S Bacteria humans faced once again became more ferocious, cunning, and difficult to defend against. Later research showed that at that time, the carriers of the S Bacteria were not only limited to rats but all mammals! What was even more appalling was that after the S Bacteria infected other mammals, although they would be ill, they would not die. Instead, they would be more aggressive and restless. Bats could fly, rats could burrow, whales could cross the ocean, and high walls that once provided solid defense now served no purpose. It was as if the bacteria were sentient, with the sole purpose of exterminating humanity. Once again, humankinds battle lines retreated. Yet chaos did not ensue as expected; in such a devastating defeat, humanity remained orderly while continuously retreating. When everyone realized that there was nowhere left to retreat, those who were infected did not panic but rather felt relieved. Batch after batch of infected people abandoned their protective measures, left the ever-shrinking safe zones, and entered the ever-expanding istion zones. With the embers of their lives, they aplished many things. Manually digging istion trenches and constructing canals. Igniting the fire to create insting barriers across thend. Infected engineers returned to factories, recalibrated the slightly buggy automated systems, and set the autopilot to run indefinitely. Infected assembly line workers, exhausted, returned to the automatically running enterprises, reced half-depleted nuclear fission battery packs with new ones that couldst for another 20 years. Or they installed new sr panels, wiped rust off the machines, and applied fresh lubricant Teachers returned to abandoned schools, rummaging through desks to find final exam papers that had been prepared but not yet handed out to students. Traffic police returned to their posts, informing the infected hunters driving around in search of mammals. Then, havingpleted these familiar tasks, each of them picked up weapons, packed simple bags, and set off on the road of ughter. Sorry, Earths neighbors. In the past, we protected you. But now, we have no choice. Human beings are always selfish. If we had to choose between human extinction and the destruction of the Earth, everyone would, without a doubt, choose thetter option. Countless heroes used thest two months of their lives to construct a lifeline between the istion zones and the safe zones. Another year passed, with winter giving way to spring. In that year, humanity lost two-fifths of its poption and a third of its territory. Compared to the time before the catastrophe, only half of humanity and less than a third of thend remained. But in the end, humankind held on, relying on the High Heat Instion Belt that could melt rock. The High Heat Instion Belt ignited an inextinguishable me in humanity. New safe zones were established under the protection of the ultra-high Maic Field, stretching to the stratosphere. The Maic Field propped up humanitysst Sky Dome Shield. Apanied by the never-ending, heart-stirring Morning Wind. Humanity continued to struggle in hibernation, hoping for a new life. However, the objective situation had indeed be more dangerous. Nearly eight billion people crowded into less than a third of the territory, causing a rapid increase in poption density. Once abundant resources and energy gradually became scarcer. If the super bacteria mutated again during this time, given humanitys current poption density, it would truly spell the end. However, after two years of retreating and enduring hardship, the willpower of those still alive had grown incredibly strong. Humanity decided to fight back. There was no choice but to find a solution before the super bacteria evolved again. Otherwise, it will mean extinction! Chapter 196 - 196: 158: Self-Combustion 1 Chapter 196 - 196: 158: Self-Combustion 1 Trantor: 549690339 In the spring of 2523, a more brutal war broke out again. With the help of the new, insurmountable high walls built by thebination of mes and giant shields, no more humanity fell victim to infection. The sacrifices had be bloodstained marks disappearing into the long river of history. The survivors continued to stumble forward, inheriting the will of the dead and bearing the responsibility of continuing the struggle against catastrophe. In short, humanitypletely stabilized its position and then began to counter-attack. New disinfectants were developed.
    New istion suits made of new materials were developed. Nuclear fusion energy modules became smaller and more portable, able to be mounted on individual motorcycles. They pushed forward inch by inch, slowly pushing the isted territories upied by bacteria towards the distant coastline. Those who were infected with the virus and barely cured put on semi-mechanical bodies and joined the construction team. Humanitys defense line began to advance at a rate of several kilometers, or even tens of kilometers. Although some people would always fall silently along the way, those who came after would inevitably pick up their equipment and inherit their will. The red areas representing the quarantine zones on the map began to shrink inch by inch. The green safe zones belonging to humanity began to increase bit by bit. Three years passed. In the winter of 2525, Eurasia, the American continent, and the African continent dered liberation one after another. Only Australia remained. At the beginning of the disaster, the rtively sparsely popted Australia could not organize effective resistance. For humans, it had be a dead, silent territory, aplete paradise for flora and fauna. After a brief respite, in the spring of 2526, humanity, after a short period of recovery, sent the first vanguard of 100,000 people in a huge flying fleet tounch a final offensive against the S bacteria. The decisive battle was imminent. Billions of people stood, sat, held hands, or stood shoulder to shoulder in front of projectors, televisions, or bowed their heads together over their phones. The screen showed the scene of the vanguard slowlynding in Australia. First, engineering ships used me jetting to clear and drive away the rats and other animals hiding below the ground. Whether rats or other animals, they fled in panic under the high heat of over a thousand degrees. After more than three hours of continuous roasting, all ground animals had fled. Of course, the famously agile rats were no exception. Next, the engineering ships extended their cantilever arms and began to construct the high-heat istion belt and maic field shield through external operations. A day passed, and the vanguard established the first base belonging to humanity on the deadnd of the Australian continent. Medical ships took over the position from the engineering ships and began to spray highly efficient antibacterial disinfectant aerosol that had just been developed a half-month earlier into the air. Super bacteria had been evolving, many tried and true disinfection methods gradually lost their effectiveness. Its drug resistance had be better and better, its protein shell more stable and harder to destroy, and it had be more concealed after entering the human body. The size of the S bacteria hadnt changed much, but its DNA structure was bing more and moreplex. However, humanity hadnt stood still, and they were also moving forward. The new aerosol worked well, and ten minutester, the ship-borne probes start collecting air samples from the external environment. Another twenty minutes passed, and the Petri dish showed no traces of S bacteria, indicating that the concentration of S bacteria in this area had dropped to zero. The cleaning operation was a huge sess. Ayer of organic matter powder that releases foul smell hated by all mammals was sprinkled on the ground surface. After waiting for half a day and using high-resolution thermal imaging to confirm that there were no more warm-blooded mammals in the area. It was stable. From then on, a green area representing a safe zone appeared on the edge of the Australian continent on the world map, covering almost a square kilometer. Humanity had established a bridgehead on thest stronghold of the S bacteria Australia, to sound the horn of resistance. The engineering ships went into action again, opening their cargo hatches and began depositing materials on the ground. These materials would be gradually used by people driving construction machinery and could build a secondyer of safety on the ground. Next, people would begin to construct various functional buildings within the safety barrier, turning this ce into a base with multiple functions such as research, living, medical treatment, and production. Those engineering personnel who were not wearing istion suits descended the suspensiondder. All mammals had been driven away, and with the protection of the maic field shield, no external animals could approach for the time being, making it impossible for this area to have S bacteria. A young man with a boastful demeanor smirked, If the S bacteria had a brain and saw us standing so swaggering in its stronghold, it would be infuriated to the point of exploding its lungs, right? Shut your filthy mouth, dont talk nonsense about anything unlucky! Get to work! The experienced middle-aged man scolded him harshly. The young man stuck his tongue out, looking like he wouldnt retaliate. Although the atmosphere was still tense, everything was moving forward methodically. No one expected immediate sess, and everyone was prepared for a long-term struggle. Humanity believed that the ultimate victory would belong to them. All seemed to progress smoothly. Another twenty minutes passed, and the peace was suddenly broken. The rms of medical ships, engineering ships, and personnel transport ships erupted simultaneously. Those without istion suits turned pale, staring at each other in silence.. Chapter 197 - 197: mal Henry Chapter 197 - 197: mal Henry Trantor: 549690339 Why? How is this possible! No one understood why this was happening. Everything seemed seamless, but why did it turn out to be like this? Just in an instant, everyone, whether still in the fleet or already on the ground as part of the advance team, was plunged into the same despair.
    Even those who were wearing airtight istion suits didnt feel at ease. The sense of despair and panic could even be transmitted through the live video, reaching everyone on Earth. But the chaos onlysted for ten minutes. The middle-aged man who had yelled at the young man earlier suddenly spoke loudly. Do you all remember the 626 Deration? We do! everyone shouted in unison. So, get your spirits up! We are the advance team! Are the pioneers afraid of death? I ask, are you afraid of death? No! The middle-aged man nodded again, Thats right, we are not afraid of death. Before setting off, we were prepared for sacrifice! Death is nothing but dust to dust, earth to earth! But we will pave the way for the future generations! Work! We must find out the cause! Fight to the death, never retreat! Fight to the death, never retreat! One dayter, a conclusion was reached. The one that brought the S Bacteria back to the surface and hurt everyone was a snake. Chordata subphylum Vertebrata ss Reptilia subss Diapsida order Serpentes. The S Bacteria in Australia had evolved again, jumping from rodents to snakes. A sense of foreboding began to rise in peoples hearts. The infected suiciders expanded their search range again and embarked on an unknown journey. Three dayster, the final conclusion was reached. The S Bacteria in Australia had evolved to the next stage. Its infection range had gone beyond the limitation of rodents, and it could now infect all vertebrates! This was too vicious, too cruel. Its evolution was infuriatingly fast. No one knew where the limit of the S Bacteria was. Perhaps one day, it would not even spare other species of microorganisms? Would there be any ce for mankind in such a vast world? Just thinking about such a scenario was enough to make the hair on the heads of the remaining eight billion people stand on end. Once again, mankind took immediate action, doing their utmost to try to block all river mouths leading to the sea. Bad news came one after another. It wasnt long before a snail was also found to be an infected carrier. The territory of the S Bacteria expanded once again. Mankind was almostpletely plunged into despair. The breath that was hanging in their chest nearly dispersed. But there was a turning point half a yearter, when, after all the animals in Australia had been infected for half a year, people discovered that the evolution of the S Bacteria had stalled. It had hit a bottleneck. Apparently, breaking free from the shackles of animals was not so easy for the S Bacteria. The ocean had be a fragile barrier protecting human life. Although infected animals still brought the S Bacteria to other continents through the coastlines, the defense lines constructed by humans with all their might could barely hold them back. However, nearly two billion people died in these three years. Some suggested that it was time to destroy the Australian Continent. Complete destruction of it could at least eliminate most of the S Bacteria. It was at this time that a scientist named Willian stood up and refuted the idea of sinking the Australian Continent and put forward another great hypothesis. The evolution of the S Bacteria was so strong that itpletely defied scientific norms. But the rules of the universe are ultimately fair; in order to acquire extraordinary abilities, you must pay the corresponding price. A normal microbial mutation and evolution, no matter how slow, should be an eternal and stable process as long as the total number of organisms reaches a certain level. There should not be a clear bottleneck in the evolutionary process itself. There should be a rtively smooth line representing evolution, and if time is infinite, this line should be endless, without boundaries. Evolution should be an ongoing process. But the S Bacteria waspletely different. Although its evolution was fast, every single breakthrough seemed to be very deliberate, epassing different categories and levels of species. Based on the samples collected, the S Bacteria had never simultaneously crossed two categories or levels of the same rank at the same time. It alwayspleted one first and then quickly moved on to another, like hopping up steps, bypassing one bottleneck after another. Its evolution was like a frogs jump, stable and violent, one leap after another. Therefore, the price that the S Bacteria had to pay for its extraordinary evolutionary capacity was the bottleneck it had to face during evolution. Furthermore, everyone knew that any microorganisms capable of attacking humans and mutating quickly would not evolve solely to kill humans in the normal course of evolution. Humans and viruses and bacteria were originally supposed to be interdependent and coexist. The evolution of bacteria must follow the rule of developing in a direction that benefits their own existence. The instinct of living beings should be self-preservation. The normal direction of its evolution should be to continuously improve its survival and transmission capabilities, but its lethality to human hosts should inevitably continue to decrease. Ultimately, it should be a Fate Community simr to the probiotics in our intestines. However, the S Bacteria showed no signs of this. This was aplete vition ofmon sense, an extremely wide-ranging enhancement of both transmission and lethality. This tantly defied the rules of the universe! Therefore, I believe that it should, and must, have a w.. This w would be an insurmountable bottleneck, which is the end of its evolution! Chapter 198 - 198: 158: Self-Combustion_3 Chapter 198 - 198: 158: Self-Combustion_3 Trantor: 549690339 Other life forms have no end, but it does! When the S Bacterias ability reaches a certain limit, it will stop evolvingpletely, and its DNA will be stable. At that time, if humans can capture the ultimate form of S Bacteria before it spreads across the globe, they can use its final stable DNA to create an effective broad-spectrum vine! Because we have caught their emperor! When catching a group of thieves, catch the king first!
    Willian believed that the limit of the S Bacteria would appear when its carriers surpassed the animal kingdom and entered the realm of all eukaryotes. Before it spreads, capture the ultimate form of the S Bacteria C the Ultimate Poison King C dissect it and create a vine! And the most likely birthce of the Poison King is the Australian Continent! If we destroy the Australian Continent, forcing the most active group of S Bacteria to return to the sea, then everything will turn into a fleeting illusion. Moreover, it is impossible to predict whether a massive dose of nuclear radiation will cause new drastic mutations. Executing Willians n is the only chance for humanity to turn the tide, and it must be firmly seized. Of course, no one knows how much time is left for humanity. Perhaps one day, the Ultimate Poison King will be born silently, reproduce, and be unstoppable. Gentlemen, charge. We mustplete all tasks before the birth of the Poison King! Counterattack! Spread our detection probes all over the Australian Continent! Theres no time to wait. Wearing an istion suit will still inevitably cause us to be infected identally, and it will also dy my work efficiency! I wont wear an istion suit anymore! Its too slow, too slow! Yes, theres not enough material for istion suits, save them for scientists and medical personnel. After my death, my family will be proud of me. Report! Engineering Ship C19915, the entire crew refuses istion suits! Approved. Wait for me. The general mobilization order resounded through the starry sky of the Sr System. One after another, fleets full of daredevil teams took to the skies and headed straight for the Australian Continent. Yes, they could have returned, but no one set foot on the way back. Because no one could guarantee that the returning spacecraft would not be covered in bacteria. When they set out, the warriors chose the path of no return and became martyrs. Humans began to sow the seeds of hope on the Australian Continent at a density of one probe per square kilometer. Each seed represents the life force of a group of volunteers gradually being extinguished. Five years passed. During these five years, hundreds of millions of volunteers were sacrificed, and the poption on other continents also declined by nearly 100 million. Those who went to Australia were on suicide missions. The same went for those who stayed on the other continents coastlines. On the Australian Continent, humanity had built a total of 7,610,000rge-scale integrated detection probes and arge research institute to analyze and decipher the S Bacterium DNA structure, providing urate data support for vine production. In order to ensure uracy and sensitivity, each probe was roughly equivalent to a 30-story high-rise building, packed with various precision instruments. An average of over 80 people were sacrificed for each probe built. Even more volunteers, millions in fact, were sacrificed for the construction of therge research institutes. The vast majority of people here had only two months left to live. There was no other way. There really werent enough istion suits. Even if they wore istion suits,pared to those who didnt, they would only have a few more months of life. Fortunately, during these five years, the Ultimate Poison King version of the S Bacteria that Willian predicted did not appear. People began to fall into painful and anxious waiting. Willian put forward another issue. One research institute is not enough. This is because no one knows what level the Ultimate Poison Kings spreading ability will reach. He hopes to build at least 20 research institutes, and each institute must have resident scientists. As long as they are discovered, they must start deciphering immediately! Because for every second humanity can save, it is one second gained. People began to engage in painful debates, and in the end, those who supported Willians argument gained the upper hand. The secondrge-scale migration of no return began. More and more volunteers went to Australia in waves. These people went to build more research institutes or worked tirelessly inside the well-guarded institutes to analyze and decipher while constantly umting experience and valuable data. While the research institutes had istion measures and were slightly safer than the outside, the S Bacteria was still difficult to defend against. idents often urred and wiped out entire teams. However, after the teams were wiped out, people remained calm, fixed the loopholes, and continued to umte knowledge using their short two-month life spans while battling illness in an attempt to uncover the characteristics of the Poison King. After all the current team members were sacrificed, the institute would fall asleep, waiting for the next generation to arrive, be fully disinfected, and resume work. Two more years passed, and a total of 20 research institutes were constructed evenly across the Australian Continent. At this moment, the total human poption had dropped to 4 billion. On the Australian Continent Abandoned warships filled the valleys. The bones of the dead whitened the peaks. Only the indicator lights of the detection probes and research institutes seemed to shine forever and never go out. The S Bacteria still hadnt evolved into the Ultimate Poison King, but with each new sample test, new changes in its DNA sequence were discovered. However, no one knew when the quantitative changes would lead to qualitative changes. Human construction ceased. More and more experienced scientists, medical workers, as well as new recruits young and old, male and female, to scientific research and medical fields, embarked on the journey once again.. Chapter 199 - 199: 158: Self-Combustion_4 Chapter 199 - 199: 158: Self-Combustion_4 Trantor: 549690339 They moved into a tomb called the Research Institute. They called themselves the tomb dwellers. The tomb dwellers jobs were crudely divided into several categories. Researchers were responsible for analyzing samples, hunters for donning istion suits and collecting samples outdoors, caregivers trying to sustain life and mobility of patients, andborers handling logistics. Every day, every hour, someone would be infected by the S Bacteria, which infiltrated their istion suits by any means necessary.
    Those hunters would then shed their istion suits and travel light. These people were called walkers. Others from different professions would put on istion suits, leave the institute, then take off their battle robes and be walkers too. Walkers would either travel on foot or drive across the Australian Continent, monitoring every potential newly born infection carrier. During their remaining two-month journey, they often wandered far away from the base, singing songs and locking themselves in body bags before death. The song they sang was Carrie Thomas Self-Combustion, with new lyrics. An unknownposer transformed Bemys Outpost Song, weaving it into the rhythm of Self-Combustion. Please sing me an Outpost Song With that long-forgotten ancientnguage Call gently with beautiful tremolo The vast rivers and mountains in my heart Scenes only found beyond the Great Wall Who says the melody of the Outpost Song is too mncholy? If you dont love it Thats because Theres no longing in the song for you Well keep singing it over and over Like the glitters of light on the boundless grasnd Like the wind and sand howling through the desert By the banks of the Yellow River Beside the Yin Mountains Heroes on horseback Riding proudly back to their hometowns Six yearster. A fmentous fungus with a mature body diameter of only 0.8 micrometers was discovered near the Melbourne ruins, capable of soaring through the wind and even crossing oceans and continents. A nearby walker collected samples and dashed back in his car. Twenty research institutes worked together on the array. He was only half a day away from the nearest Melbourne Research Institute. After he left, a space-basedser emitter frantically swept the area. Meanwhile, more and more walkers roared their engines, rushing from afar. They werent there to collect samples. Their mission was to destroy as many Ultimate Poison Kings as possible with their methrowers and ultra-power filter exhaust fans. When their equipments energy was depleted, they would even take a deep breath and then set themselves aze with a burst of me. Once criticized by countless people for retreating to the rear, Willian boarded a spacecraft from the Siberian Research Base in Asias far north and headed straight for the Melbourne Research Institute. As the only surviving Nobel Prize-winning biologist and the greatest in both disciplines of quantum biology and gics, only Willian could reach the front line and decipher the secrets of the Ultimate Poison King S Bacteria in the shortest time possible. Twenty dayster, Willian sent backplete analysis data and a broad-spectrum vine gic design n to the other continents. Before sending the data back, Willian was the first to personally test theb-made broad-spectrum vine and, five minutester, cut off most of his liver for gic testing. The result was negative. He became the first human to be immune to S Bacteria. Heughed hysterically, not even caring about the massive wound on his waist that was bleeding out. He then personally pressed the detonation button. The countdown began. In thirty seconds, more than 7.61 million detectors and nuclear fusion bombs hidden beneath 20 research institutes across the continent would explode simultaneously, releasing temperaturesparable to the sun. These nuclear fusion bombs were called thest line of defense. Before dying, Willian sent back a passionate voice message. The fungus carrying the Ultimate Poison King S Bacteria has spread all over the Australian Continent, and nearby oceans have also been polluted. The final defense line can eliminate 95.12% of the Poison King fungus. It will take at least three months for the remaining fungus to spread worldwide. I havepleted the vine development. You only need two months to cultivate and mass-produce it to meet the needs of more than one billion people. Everyone else, hide! In six months, all human beings will be immune to S Bacteria! I, Willian, have not dishonored the name of my ancestors! Remember my name, Willian, and the name of my great-great-great-grandfather Rainer! He is the greatest scientist of the human race since the 21st century! And I rank second! Everyone else is nothing! Humans, victorious! Boom Bright daylight pyrotechnics lit up the Earths sky. The sun paled inparison. The earth trembled. The dense clouds that had shrouded humanitys heads for decades were torn apart by the light of nuclear fusion. Warm, long-lost sunlight once again bathed the earth after the dazzling white light and sweeping gusts dissipated. Three and a half billion voices sang Self-Combustion in unison. Peopleughed through their tears, struck speechless. Mournful and intense emotions, yet brimming with hope, seemed to turn tangible, swirling high in the atmosphere. Humanity weed a new dawn. Eight yearster, a towering monument with the names of the fallen was erected from the peak of Pennine Hills, reaching straight into the sky. Billions of names, each one a piece of history.. Chapter 200 - 200: 159: Reestablishing Master Harrison Chapter 200 - 200: 159: Reestablishing Master Harrison rks reputation Trantor: 549690339 | Harrison rk closed his eyes, temporarily shutting off the projection. He got up and walked to the balcony, trying to gaze into the distance by the starlight. s, the Pennine Hills were too far away; he could only see a deep blue night sky. But it didnt matter, knowing that the tower stood there was enough. Rubbing his eyes, Harrison rk returned to the couch, brought up the historical materials, and quickly browsed down once more.
    Time flew by, and the history of humanity passed in the blink of an eye. Unprecedented hardships led to unprecedented unity among all humans under the leadership of the World Government. Humanity had just experienced the suffering brought by the S Bacteria, and everyone was inspired by the spirit of the martyrs, their willpower bing stronger than ever before. The World Government leadership, which had always been under the dual pressure of the S Bacteria and the Sr System Barrier, chose this opportune moment to reveal the secret. The S Bacteria was not the only threat we faced. Now we have defeated the S Bacteria. But at the edge of our sr system, there is an invisible barrier keeping us firmly locked in. Our scientists have exhausted every effort to no avail We cant even see, let alone imagine, what level of technology lies behind that barrier. All we know for sure is that it is not benevolent! But we will not sit idly by. So the battle is not over yet! We must inherit the legacy of the martyrs, pull ourselves together and face new challenges! After winning this battle, humanitys journey will be that of the starry sea! Faced with new pressure, human civilization did not grow disheartened or chaotic but held fast and moved step by step, thanks to the collective will forged through numerous trials and tribtions. Civilization began to rapidly recover and expand at an exponential rate. The significant leap in technology and productivity had begun. In the year 2543, Sergey, who had grown up amidst twists and turns, gradually came to the forefront. After humanitys crisis,prehensive schrs had vast space to showcase their talents. Rebuilding civilization needed all-around talents the most. Sergey was such a person. This was his time. In 2543, Sergeypleted his self-umtion and fully absorbed all the achievements left by William He proposed and refined the preliminary concept of the Dyson membrane,ying an important foundation for the energy supply of mankind for the next five hundred years. This Dyson membrane was a more advanced version of the sr energy absorbing film that covered the Earth when Harrison rk hadst visited. If it could be transformed from theory to practice, it could propel humanitypletely through the developmental stages of the Kardashev civilization and into the early stages of a Type II Civilization, capable of exploiting the resources of the entire sr system. Uponpleting this grand idea, Sergey passed away from overwork and left hisst work. However, this work had nothing to do with any discipline. The work was titled Harrison rk. As the name suggests, this book was written for Harrison rk. This book exonerated the master Harrison rk, whose reputation had suffered for his failing at the end of his life hundreds of years ago. Every seemingly unreasonable action of master Harrison rk had its breathtaking deep-seated schemes and far-reaching vision. He had tempted Carrie Thomas to spend her whole life creating Morning Wind tobat the threat of the invader that arrived in 2500. Do you think the Morning Wind yed on the Unnamed was meaningless? No, youre wrong! Since the invader had blocked the sr system, a special band had been continuously released into the cosmic background. Morning Wind,posed for the ages, perfectly countered that band and canceled each other out. As for the impact of the mysterious band, Sergey also urately restored and inferred it in his work, with conclusions that were thought-provoking and horrifying. That band was nothing short of the song of humanitys doom, more hidden, more pervasive, and more far-reaching than the S Bacteria. Therefore, master Harrison rk did not hinder Carrie Thomass artistic career, instead having an incredible foresight, working together with Carrie Thomas to make the most significant contribution to humanity. He was like a prophet with the power of prophecy, as if he had supernatural abilities! But none of this was supernatural mysticism. Master Harrison rks decision could not have been a blind guess. He possessed incredible reasoning abilities and knowledge that transcended his time. He had hit the nail on the head. The evidence was right there. It was the other event for which he had been constantly criticized by the world. In hister years, he had spent his entire fortune to send tworge fireworks called Jin Yi Wei beyond the sr system. Did you think that was a pointless gesture? Naive! Both Jin Yiwei have only onemon mission: to capture Voyager 1 and Voyager 2 that were sent out by humans in 1977. The doomsday disaster now looming over the Sr System stems from one of the Voyagers being captured by an invader from a higher civilization. Higher civilizations first block the Sr System, and then simultaneously release special bands attempting to strangle our creativity in the cradle. The basis for creating these bands is the Golden Record loaded on the Voyager. Master Harrison rk saw through everything. So he took a different approach, working with Carrie Thomas and Rainer to create Morning Wind, which cancels out the invaders band. Finally, amidst the puzzlement and ridicule of the world, he silently burned his lifes wealth, honor, and status in the martial arts world to ignite these two giant fireworks. He had tried, but unfortunately, he had failed. The Jin Yiwei was unable to be as thorough and impermeable as the organization described in history. The two Voyagers escaped, which is why all of this is happening today. Even the S Bacteria might be a new remedy adopted by the invaders after discovering that their mental infiltration did not work. But we cannot deny Harrison rks greatness because of his failure. People have misunderstood him for hundreds of years. Now, I, Sergey, will vindicate him. And theres something else I must tell you. Master Harrison rk did not leave a single scrap of paper, never wrote a single line of calction or proof. But he must have pondered over it deeply, ultimately deriving this incontestable conclusion through incredible inspiration and deduction. None knows the rigor of the calctions that must have crossed his mind. But this calction process must exist. Nobody knows how much he understood about the universe. But he must also be the human with the deepest understanding of the universes mysteries thus far. My scientific upbringing tells me that Master Harrison rk is not only a great musician but the greatest scientist in history! Its just that the burden he bore was too heavy, making him dare not leave any proof of his process! At the end of this passage, Master Harrison rk had goosebumps all over his body. In this timeline, Sergey is his ultimate fan. What a great sycophant! Master remarks, I am speechless. No wonder aftering here, he found his martial arts status inexplicably high, with even more statues than Carrie Thomas, and taller. Nora Camp, a Major General, was eager to summon him simply because he bore a striking resemnce to Master Harrison rk. Martha Owen, a top researcher, provided extra care during the teaching process, which must have been not just because of Nora Camps involvement, but also due to his handsome face. There was also Daniel Thompsons warmth and kindness. The gentle smiles of strangers he encountered on the road And so on and so forth Only now did Master Harrison rk realize how useful his face was. A face card is the best-functioning ck gold card in this world. In the past, Harrison rk always benefited from the resources he obtained in the future when he returned to the past. He never thought that this time, traveling to the future, he would benefit from his achievements left behind in the past. The subsequent history progresses much faster. From 2550 to 2620, humans tried tounch unmanned spacecraft to break through the Sr System every ten years or so, while flourishing and reproducing. Even though they always failed, scientists hoped to gain more information through such collisions. In 2633, humanspleted all the technical umtion, exhausted numerous resources of the time, and built a massive manned spaceship. Nearly a hundred people rode thisrge spaceship, loaded with millions of embryos, and rushed toward the outside of the Sr System like moths to a me. This time, therge manned spaceships main technical level almost caught up with the giant spaceship Harrison rk had used previously, with many of its technologies being born several hundred years earlier. Unfortunately, it still failed. Humans no longer attempt such futile efforts and turn to dig inward with all their strength. The numerous valuable assets left behind by the changes to Whale Group and Rainer s fate began to explode with power. A thousand years ahead of time, Rainerid the foundation for revolutionizing human new energy development based on photosynthesis. Five hundred yearster, Willian builds upon this foundation and leaves many achievements. A few decadester, the great master Sergeypletes the overall theoretical design of the Dyson Membrane. Two hundred years pass. In 2755, humans use the Sr Systems resources to build the Dyson Membrane. The incredibly massive elliptical Dyson Membrane, located between Saturns Orbit and Uranuss Orbit, can convert more than 35% of the sunlights energy into electricity and transmit it to variouss through superconducting space cables. As the Dyson Membrane, with its quantum biological properties, grows on its own, thickening, the energy conversion ratio will continue to rise from 35%. From then on, humans have truly gained a nearly inexhaustible source of energy. As a newborn Type II Civilization trapped in a cage, humanitys fight as cornered beasts opens a new page.. Chapter 201 - 201: 16o: Extinction of Master Mode Chapter 201 - 201: 16o: Extinction of Master Mode Trantor: 549690339 In the following two hundred years, human civilizations technology developed rapidly. Although the sr system was sealed off, leaving humans unable to venture outside, leading to a slightly distorted technological development, human beings reached the limit in exploiting internal resources. Last time Harrison rk came, he didnt react until the end that the sr system waspressed, and the speed of light was lower than 300,000 kilometers per second. But this time the situation waspletely different. After building the Dyson membrane, humans realized the change of light speed and space. However, this didnt cause any trouble to human technological development as Harrison rk had once worried.
    Earthlings adaptability was much stronger than Harrison rk imagined. Carrie Thomas once advised Harrison, Dont treat civilization like a baby; it doesnt need to be carefully protected. The current situation perfectly verifies Carries words. Scientists naturally adapted to the new cosmic rules under the changed speed of light and encountered no problems. Now everyone knows that mankind is indeed struggling in the chessboard drawn by the invaders. Since the cosmic rules have been changed, humans have to develop technology under the twisted rules set by the other side. Theoretically, no matter how hard humans try, they cannot escape the shackles drawn by the invaders. If it werent for the great disaster of S-bacteria tempering human resilience, perhaps everyone would have copsed when they realized this. But they continued to move forward in the face of adversity. S-bacteria almost destroyed the entire civilization, but it left valuable spiritual wealth for humanity by an odd twist of fate. Even if its a fight of trapped beasts, humans still want to break off two of the invaders teeth. Harrison rk could feel the worlds spirit and was intoxicated by it. Having finished reading history, its already four in the morning, and Harrison stretches and lies down on bed. But he doesnt go to sleep immediately; instead, he raises his pillow and analyzes all the information he has collected so far. The value of reading history is not for entertainment but to explore useful information and objectivews from past events, providing a theoretical basis for future nning. Sergeys judgment is entirely correct. The birth of S-bacteria is a remedial action taken by the invaders after they found out that the mental infiltration of Song of the Wilderness had failed. Perhaps the invaders didnt expect that such a malicious n would be foiled by the united resistance of humanity. Humans paid a heavy price, but they didnt fall as a result. Instead, they developed even better. This shows that although the invaders are incredibly powerful, they can still make an unsatisfactory move. Harrison rks confidence was greatly boosted. In his mind, the invaders were no longer so hopelessly powerful. The S-bacteria strategy didnt work for the enemy, revealing another weakness of the invaders. The 500-year gap between the arrival of the Sr System Barrier and the arrival of the invader warships is fixed. Before their warships arrive, they can only rely on remote control of the Sr System Barrier to y some tricks. Their actions are not unrestricted; they must have limitations. Otherwise, the S-bacteria should have been stronger. Or they wouldnt have to go to such great lengths to use Song of the Wilderness and S-bacteria. There is a hidden paradox in this. The Sr System Barrier is so terrifying that it appears without warning, evenpressing space and carrying an iprehensible level of technology. Yet the invaders themselves are extremely afraid of direct contact with humans. And they watched as the S-bacteria strategy failed, and humans became stronger because of it, but they did not speed up their arrival. Going back in time. Theoretically, the most likely situation is this: the invaders detectors captured the data of a Voyager probe and sent it back to their base. The base responded by deploying a ster system-level blockade, sending warships this way. The blockade realized a near-instantaneous, ultra-long-range travel, arriving in 2500 and began to capture and seal off the Sr System. However, the warships were left behind, and they couldnt eliminate the 500-year travel time difference. This is too unreasonable. A civilization with technology on the level of the Sr System Barrier shouldnt be so easily restricted by spatial distance. Their mainbat units should have opened a faster-than-light wormhole outside the sr system long ago, almost simultaneously arriving with the barrier. Now, the only exnation is that there is a huge technological gap between the Sr System Barrier and the invaders warships. Harrison rk drew a conclusion. The Sr System Barrier is ipatible with the invaders own technological system! This doesnt belong to their civilization. The entity that created and manufactured the barrier belongs to an even more powerful and advanced civilization. The situation is somewhat simr to when Europeansnded in America and intervened in the wars between two native tribes, providing one tribe with guns and cannons in exchange for food and building materials. Harrison rk is thrilled once again. This is another massive weakness of the invaders! Yes, put it on the list. His thoughts return to another matter. Previously, the invaders used mental infiltration to hide ultrafine particles in themanders personal mementos. At the critical moment of the Great War, they activated these ultrafine particles, transforming the mementos into antimatter bombs and instantly destroying the huge human fleet. Later, Harrison convinced Martha Owen to name it. Martha and Harrison named them Particle-interference Particles. This time, themanders personal mementos are gone. On the one hand, the infiltration has failed, and on the other hand, Harrison believes that there should be no Particle-interference Bombs this time. Because interfering with human destiny through remote control of the Sr System Barrier consumes some kind of energy. The energy is limited. So, either they could y the Song of the Wilderness and hide a Particle-interference Bomb near themander. Or, they could cultivate and catalyze the S Bacteria. But they could only do one of these things! The third crucial piece of information was teased out by Harrison rk through his analysis. Harrisons deduction deepened. Where did the previous Particle-interference Bombse from? How did the Sr System Barrier silently interfere with and affect the basic particlews on Earth, creating the Particle-rted phenomenon? Why werent the Particles spread evenly across the globe but concentrated near the battleship captains and numerous militarymanders? What was the connection between the construction process of Particles and the hobbies of thesemanders? What changed in the human brains thinking pattern when a person liked something or saw something? If someones mind was intruded and disrupted initially, would a special kind of quantum fluctuation emerge alongside the brains thought process, focusing on their object of interest and ultimately catalyzing the formation of Particle C interference? If Harrison understood the whole process, could he reverse-engineer its principle and create the Particle-rted phenomenon, then find a way to activate it? Couldnt we learn from their own methods and use it against them, just like how the Murong family did in ancient China? Amidst the haze of spection, Harrison finally fell asleep due to exhaustion. This sleep was particrly sweet. Because even when he entered deep sleep and dreamt, he was still deducing the seemingly impossible answers within his dreams. Aftering to this time, Harrison lost his previous physical advantages and was unwilling to let his fate fall into mediocrity, so he pushed himself to think harder. It made his previously rusty brain due to reliance on physical strength more active. So, human potential was always unlimited. Without pushing oneself, one wouldnt know how useful their brain could be. Ahem. The next morning, Harrison woke up in the detention room. This so-called detention room was more like a standard suite with all the necessities than a ce to be locked away. Their treatment was even better than when Harrison quarantined himself in his house to avoid catching infectious diseases a thousand years ago. At least he didnt need to cook or wash dishes now. After having a full breakfast, Harrison entered the Holographic Space a few minutes in advance to listen to Mr. Owens lectures. Before the ss started, he opened the information system and started browsing contemporary news casually. As he was browsing, he sighed. What a wonderful time it was. Full of vitality. Despite facing the end of days, people were more determined than ever. Technology progressed rapidly, with new tech being developed every day. The decision-makers also becamepletely human-centered. Every citizen had the right to vote on any critical decision. As long as you wanted to be involved, you could open your personal neural terminal and vote anytime, anywhere, in any area that you were interested in or knowledgeable about. Even Harrison, who had been locked away in detention, could vote. In voting, there was no differentiation between the poor and the rich. Decisions for the whole society were no longer made by the thoughts of just a few people, but by the collective intelligence formed by everyones thoughts. Moreover, the high education level of the poption due to the poprization of the education system made the collective intelligence wise and cold, rather than being ignorant. The World Government had transformed into a purely service-oriented government. This fascinating structure was born out of many coincidences. Harrison was unsure if humans would still face the S Bacteria next time or if they could form a structure like this again. But even if he only experienced it once, he thought it was worth living. Ahem. For some reason, his throat felt itchy, so he coughed again. Just then, Martha Owens figure appeared. She frowned slightly, Did you catch a cold? Harrison shook his head, No. Thats weird. Many people only catch a cold once in their lives. With the constitution that got you through the volunteer test, you shouldnt catch a cold easily. I didnt realize you were so weak. Harrison awkwardlyughed, No, Im not. Dont talk nonsense. Im super strong, okay? Back in the day Back in the day, what? You, a bottom-ranked, held-back rookie soldier, what back in the day? Martha sneered at him while using her authority to ess the records of what he was doing yesterday. Tsk, I knew it. You really can endure it, reading those historical materials until four in the morning. You deserve it! How did you even grow up? What did you do during all those years in your childhood? Forget it, forget it. I wont talk about you anymore. Martha seemed irritated by him. Presumably, she felt he had wasted his good looks and name. Lets cut to the chase. You wont get to experience my hands-on tough love in your lesson today. Ive got things to do, so I can only use a simtion of my image to teach you. Harrison smiled, Thats alright, Ill work hard. You dont need to go out of your way to tell me. No, its necessary. Martha grinned devilishly, Because the simtion I set up for you is the strictest Extinct Mistress mode. Good luck! Goodbye! Harrison: WTF! Chapter 202 - 202: 161:1 Really Stepped into a Ghost l Chapter 202 - 202: 161:1 Really Stepped into a Ghost l Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk had a painful and hard-to-recall day of mixed emotions. He once thought that Martha Owen was already quite strict. But after witnessing the holographic simtion of the Cruel Nun version of Mr. Owen, he realized his naivety. What kind of ghost is it to have a lecture spoken twice as fast? What is being electrocuted for answering a question incorrectly?
    What is not being able to finish the previous question before having to move on to the next one? Why is the curriculum for first-grade so difficult? By evening, when Martha Owen finally finished her work and returned to Harrison, he was nearly exhausted. He admired his learning progress with resentment. Mr. rk, who was greatly humbled, could hardly breathe. Martha Owen nced at his progress and praised, Not bad, you finished three units in a day. Thats quite efficient. Harrison rolled his eyes, filled with resentment, Nonsense! With every wrong answer, Im forcefully recharged, how can I not be fast?! Actually, its quite average. Among ordinary primary school students, the top ten percent perform at this level. Harrison rolled his eyes again, almost fainting from grief. Im putting so much effort in, but Im still not as good as the top primary school students? Were these kids born knowing calculus? Why are you all so precocious?! Whats wrong with this world?! Alright, take another io-minute break. Then well continue. Martha shrugged. Harrison didntin anymore. Once he epted the fact that he was a super academic loser, he could truly sense the thick, caring intent that Martha had for nurturing her students. Strict teachers produce outstanding students; she was helping him rise from the ashes. By the way, what did you go to attend to? What is this you you you stuff?! Call me Mr. Owen. Harrison shut his mouth, silent, and unable to speak. Never mind, its not a big deal. As you know, the decisive battle day is approaching. We have to make some preparations. In case we cant win, we might have to think about evacuating. Harrison secretly sneered. Evacuating? Naive! But never mind, he wasnt any better. To be a person, you have to live naively to have the courage to face the unstoppable darkness. Human civilization has such a long history. We cant just evacuate the people; we want to preserve as many historical sites and relics as possible. In millions of years, when our civilization has spread across the stars, future generations can see the spirit of our ancestors unyielding struggle on Earth from these relics. Harrison agreed with this statement. It made some sense. Although the failure was inevitable, the spirit wasmendable. However, dismantling and relocating these relics is a delicate task, involving arge amount of archaeological and material science technology. I, unfortunately, am an expert in this field, so I was invited to be in charge of the relocation of historical relics in Oxfordshire. Harrisons eyes brightened slightly, Oxfordshire? What are the representative relics? There are dozens of misceneous ones. Among the most famous attractions, there are Homey Rose and Chesterton Apartment, and several office locations of Summit Ventures. Harrison: Huh? Are these broken ces worth it? What nonsense are you talking about?! Do you dare to underestimate Mr. rk? Dont think that just because you look like him and have the same name, I wont dare to beat you! Martha got angry. Harrison feltplicated, not knowing whether to praise her or what. You guys even missed the public toilet where I once had diarrhea, youre not professional enough after all. Ridiculous. Homey Rose is where Mr. rk first publicly demonstrated his talent and took his first step to fame worldwide, and it has greatmemorative significance. The museum has arge collection of manuscripts and other original works of Mr. rk and Carrie Thomas. Each of them is an important historical artifact. Okay, I see. Suppose someone can submit lost artifacts that have been identified as authentic. Is there a reward? Of course! It can improve your social status and resource allocation rights and be admired and praised by the public. Harrisons eyes slowly lit up. Theres no hope this time. But no rush, theres always a next time! Do you guys want relics?! Ill dig a deep hole in the deep mountains and valleys, bury a sealed box myself, and guarantee that no one can find it unless I dig it out myself. Should I hide some more originals? Only mine? What about Carries? Cough, cough. Why are you coughing again? What do you mean by that unscrupulous expression? Pull yourself together! Or else Ill have Cruel Nun rece me. Harrison quickly sat up straight. Good, now turn to unit six, the basic force carrier analysis between standard and difference strings. The seven-day detention period ended smoothly. During this time, Harrisons learning progress was not bad. Hepleted all the courses for the first and second grade of primary school and most of the content for the first half of the third grade.He was not very satisfied with himself, but Martha Owen was full of praise. Hmm, not bad. I originally thought you could only handle the first two years. Harrison rk: What do you mean by thought? Underestimating me? Well, I predicted based on the learning ability demonstrated by your educational system, which is very scientific. So did I perform exceptionally? Yes, you can say that. Or perhaps your intellectual development has improved after these days of intensive training. But dont let your guard down; you only have three weeks left, so your task is still heavy. Fine, thats good. Cough, cough. After leaving the Detention Room and returning to his dormitory, Harrison rk rubbed his throat, feeling that his throat was getting itchiertely. He wondered whether he should go to the infirmary, but it seemed too fussing. He just did a full-body scan in his room with a personal medical device, confirming that his organs were normal, and felt relieved. However, in the microbiome scan, there were hundreds of red warning names in a dense, long list. But Harrison rk didnt look closely; he just nced over it. The microbiome inside the human body couldnt be measured by quantity, only that there were roughly two to three kilograms of it. There must be good and bad microbes. Who didnt have a few parasites in their body? Looking at his own 31.81% gene awakening rate in the data also made him feel relieved. If this was the 21st century, his gene awakening rate would be equivalent to half of a Superman, powerful enough to rm people. So, there was no need to panic. The next morning, Harrison rk got up early and, after a weeks absence, began jogging towards the training ground, 70 kilometers away. Although he loved reading, being confined for so long made him feel ufortable, feeling his body was close to rusting. Sweating on the training ground might even cure his cough without medicine. He originally nned to arrive just on time, but as he approached the area, he found that it was already filled with people standing in neat rows. During the days he was escaping training, the military training of the other new recruits had proceeded rapidly, and Daniel Thompson had advanced the training time by half an hour. Reporting! Harrison rk requests to join the ranks! Harrison rk stood outside the ss formation and gave a salute. Daniel Thompson and the new recruits all looked back at him with strange smiles on their faces. Harrison rk felt a chill but didnt know what had happened. With a wave of his hand, Daniel Thompson said, At ease! Rest for five minutes, and then adjust the training content. Soon, Harrison rk understood the meaning of their smiles. Daniel Thompsons so-called adjustment of training content had a very rich meaning. The adjustment was as follows. Everyone went from receiving military training to synchronously providing cultural lesson training to Harrison rk. They changed from trainees to trainers, a clever adjustment. Marthus: Harrison rk, dont panic. Wevee up with a n that will allow you to train and study at the same time. Huh? For the next three weeks, we willplete physical training while giving you a lesson. Dont worry; although Im not a top student, Ive learned the micro-energy course very well, at the level of a proper high school graduate. Another person came up and said, Right! Im particrly good at biology, and I have a bachelors degree in biology! Another one, Pm really strong in astronomy; I won apetition award when I was a kid. Since you were put into detention a week ago, weve been preparing lessons. Right, dont worry. Well work hard together, and we definitely wont let you be dismissed! Everyone passionately chatted while the air was filled with the philosophical atmosphere of brotherhood. Harrison rk opened his mouth slightly, staring, and then stiffened. He started imagining the following scene in his mind. He was running in the scorching sun, sweating profusely. At the same time, Marthus voice echoed in his head through the brainwavemunication. Friend, do you know the exact value of the strong interaction between charm quarks and top quarks? Or. Harrison rk, do you know the exact time it takes for photons to fall on nts and be converted into energy by quantum reactions to hit electrons? Do you know the maximum distance of quantum migration in absolute vacuum? Do you know the biggest obstacle preventing us from mastering the unified force field? He was lifting weights with one arm, his muscles bulging and exploding in the sunlight, shouting, Its electricity! Its light! Its the only myth! Harrison rk thought. Ah, so frustrating; better go back and get electrocuted. Seeing his stunned expression, Marthus winked triumphantly, What do you think? Surprising, isnt it? Harrison rk nodded, 1 really thank you guys! Please also convey my sincere regards to your families. Marthus enthusiastically patted his shoulder, No need for courtesy. Its only by supporting each other like this, without abandoning or giving up on anypanion, that humanity hase this far! In the following days, Harrison rk experienced the passionate bombardment of men during the day and the warmth of Martha Owen in the afternoon and evening, indulging in this, losing track of time. He had no time or energy to ponder the things he wanted to explore. He wasnt in a hurry, either. As the saying goes, to do a good job, one must first sharpen ones tools. Learning more knowledge first, and then trying to deduce particle-rted matters might have a higher sess rate. Everything was progressing steadily, but disaster struck a weekter. He fell ill.. Chapter 203 - 203: 162: What Does the General Want from Me 1 Chapter 203 - 203: 162: What Does the General Want from Me 1 Trantor: 549690339 Over the course of the week, thanks to the philosophical burning of hisrades and the earnest teachings of Mr. Owen, as well as his inexplicably evolved mind, his learning progress elerated. Before his condition suddenly worsened, he had justpleted the second half of the fourth-grade curriculum and scored over ny-five points in all subjects in the final exam, passing with ease. When he first heard that the passing mark in this world was ny-five points, Chen Feng did not understand, and expressed dissatisfaction in his heart and mouth, but his body obediently epted the setting. If it werent for this illness, he had nned to finish the fifth and sixth-grade curriculum in one go and challenge the daunting graduation exam for primary school seniors. Now his n had been disrupted.
    It had been so long since he had been sick that he hadnt even experienced a cold, so he never expected that bing ill would bring him down so hard. Before passing out, Chen Fengsst words were like this: Cough, help me up, I can still fight. Quick, give me that fifth-grade textbook on cosmic physics. I can make aeback! Cough, cough! After coughing up two pools of ck blood, he was unconscious for three whole days. Coughing, fever, coughing up blood, organ failure, heart stopping and restarting This repeated many times. Various advanced medical treatments, including molecr therapy, atomic therapy, and nano-atomic reshaping robots, were applied by the ck Bear Training Bases medical team. Apart from the ultimate method of using arge atomic instrument to reconstruct the physical body, almost all advanced medical treatments were employed. Completely reconstructing the physical body is the ultimate method when there is no other choice, but it has serious and far-reaching consequences, as it involves brain transntation and even thought transfer. Even with todays technological level, scientists and medical professionals cannot perfectly perform thought transfer. Theoretically, it is impossible to achieve. In the ward, Harrison rk slowly opened his eyes, and all he saw were white walls and white curtains. He realized where he was. I m sorry, how long have I been unconscious? He asked the person in full protective gear with their back turned to him. The person was startled, Youre awake? Harrison rk spread his hands, Do I not look awake? The person hesitated for a moment, then pulled the rm. For the next eight hours, dozens of people came and went, examining Harrison rk over and over, and ensuring that he had recovered; they all marveled at his recovery. Through conversations with these people, Harrison rk figured out what was going on. His illness was nothing other than S Bacteria infection. This was simply baffling. Although S Bacteria is still ubiquitous, no one has been infected with it for over four hundred years. Since the sessful development of a vine, most people can acquire antibodies while in the womb. Even if there are exceptions, who do not inherit antibodies, or babies born through artificial cultivation, they will also be vinated early and produce antibodies. Therefore, Harrison rks infection has caused a great shock. During the days he was unconscious, everything about him had been thoroughly investigated. His background was clean and clear of any issues. Through their interactions with him, they believed him to be slightlyzy, but overall, a decent person. He was also sessfully found to have antibodies when he was first born, and theoretically, he should not be at risk of S Bacteria infection again. But he fell victim nheless. Theres only one exnation: for some unknown reason, he became the first person since the 26th century to suddenly lose his antibodies and be inexplicably infected with S Bacteria. Fortunately, his gene development level is high, approaching 32%, which makes his immune system and physique exceptionally strong. With the help of various new treatment methods, he regained his strength in just three days and his body function recovered well. By tonight, he would be fully recovered and discharged from the hospital. Congrattions, Harrison rk, youre all right now. The medical staff handed Harrison rk an old-fashioned health certificate made by an atomic instrument and asked him to hold it. This was a document that a very small number of survivors received after recovering when the S Bacteria was rampant worldwide. Harrison rk took it with a puzzled smile, It has a real sense of history. The medical staff chuckled, Yeah, this thing hasnt been used for hundreds of years. It seemed to evoke some memories in him, as a glint of nostalgia shone in the corner of his eye. Not long after walking out of the medical room, Harrison rk was stopped by Daniel Thompson and others, who took him out for a feast to celebrate his recovery. By the time he returned to his dormitory, it was nine oclock at night. He did a self-check with his personal medical system to ensure that everything was fine. Seeing the number 34-37% in the gene awakening column of the data panel, he was stunned. What happened? Wasnt 1 only at 31.81% three days ago? How did I reach 34-37% after struggling on the sickbed for three days? Why did it increase so much? The higher the gene awakening level, the harder it is to improve, and the changes in his body made him feel even more baffling.lt took him a long time to figure out the reason behind it all. ording to 31st-century calctions, the standard human awakening level in the 21st century was 25%. When hest traveled here, after a millennium of development, humans had undergone some self-evolution, experienced James Wrights James Amino Acid invention, and Watson Gesfs gene modification, bringing the human gene awakening level close to 30%. Harrison rk himself hadpleted a second awakening, reaching a staggering 31.77% data, unparalleled in his time. However, in this millennium-long timeline, humanity did not have James Amino Acid or gene modification, yet the average human awakening level easily surpassed the 30% threshold. Harrison rk hadnt realized the peculiarity before. Now he understood. This was the gift given to the survivors by the S Bacteria Antibody. The S Bacteria would slightly influence the simpler cognition of other mammals, making them slightly more aggressive and active, with a moderate increase in physical abilities. But human thinking was tooplex to be affected. The way S Bacteria affected living organisms was not through direct interference, but by promoting the production of corresponding antibodies within them. This antibody itself could somewhat increase the gene awakening level, leading to the current situation. As for himself, the moment he traveled here, his body waspletely inherited from the past. Therefore, the energy that caused him to travel back in time, on some level, had reconstructed his body after a millennium. Thus, he did not have any S Bacteria Antibodies in his body. Compared to others, he came in with a 31.77%, which was above average. As he got infected, his immune system began to fight back and produce antibodies, increasing his awakening level gradually. Three days ago, he tested himself and found that his level was 31.81% because he had been fighting against the S Bacteria since the moment he arrived here getting both hurt and benefit. The gradual increase in learning efficiency also stemmed from this. Now that he had recovered, he became the only person among modern humans to possess natural antibodies acquired from fighting the S Bacteria within their body. His improvement rate and ratio were exceptionally high, finally reaching 3437%. His awakening level had exploded. Harrison rk logged onto the publicwork and did a search. The highest gene awakening level currently publicly disclosed by the World Government was 34.11%. The owner was a top military soldier. This person was still far behind Harrison rk. As he searched for the data, the official data automatically updated. Highest human gene awakening level, 34-37%. Owners identity: Unknown. The publicwork instantly exploded. In an instant, various forums and socialworks were filled with heated discussions about this matter. Everyone wanted to know who this incredible person was and what they were doing. Some even tearfully eximed, Have you ever seen or imagined this scene? I have always said that humans have no limits! I beg for the 37th-ranked god to appear, let us lesser beings worship you! Dont worry, the big shot will definitely make a name for himself sooner orter, by then, we can all follow him and charge. Thats right! I have just gained a bit more confidence in this war. I have gained two units. I gained eight! Harrison rk casually scanned these messages, clenched his fist, and slowly stood up from the sofa. Although he did not want to be self-aggrandizing and wanted to stay low-profile, he had to face the facts. The unrivaled super soldier Harrison rk, who had left all others in the dust had returned! And this time, he had aplete explosion of intellectual and physical abilities. Wait, all of you just wait for me! The junior high school graduation exam! I will crush you! Morrowind Individual Combat System? That must also be mine! Harrison rk,e to my office, a voice said. Just as his blood was boiling, Nora Camps voice came through on hismunicator. He looked up at the clock on the wall. It was nine thirty in the evening now. What could the general want from me at this hour? Chapter 204 - 204: 163: Steady as an Old Dog Today 1 Chapter 204 - 204: 163: Steady as an Old Dog Today 1 Trantor: 549690339 y In the office, Nora Camp paced back and forth, hands behind her back, looking Harrison rk up and down like she was appraising a fine piece of meat. General Camp, just tell me whats on your mind. Theres no need to beat around the bush, Harrison said, feeling uneasy under her gaze. Nora scoffed, Why? Dont you know me well? You look as if youre afraid of me. Shaking his head, Harrison replied, Im not afraid, just not quite used to this kind of look. Last time, despite being released from her suggestion, Noras early-formed personality remained deeply ingrained and did not fully reveal her true nature. This time, she was still herself, yet somehow different. Her eyes were more lively and mischievous, with a touch of yfulness hidden within.
    Harrison was moved by this newfound spunk but also found it a little unfamiliar. Seeing her eagerness nowpared to when he first met her, Harrisons mind wavered slightly, and he became more carefree. 3437, wow, how do you feel now? Do you think youre almost invincible? Personal gene activation levels are kept rtively secret and not easily essed, but before Nora, the person in charge of the ck Bear Training Base, there were no secrets. She knew. Harrison looked at her dancing eyebrows and replied honestly, I am somewhat surprised, but thats about it. I still havent touched the Morrowind System, so Im not sure how powerful I am. Well, you have self-awareness, Nora pped, extremely satisfied, We are clear on your situation. Nora briefly discussed Harrisons arrangements. In essence, she congratted him on escaping the S Bacterias lethal threat and awarded him for it. The rewards werent too exciting C a few purchasable credits, then nothing else. As for his extraordinary gene activation level, it indeed held certain advantages. To recognize the potential in him, the military leaders decided that as long as he could achieve junior high school level knowledge, he could skip at least four months of basic military training and directly gain ess to the Morrowind System. Harrison wasnt content, If Im this remarkable, why do I still need to study? Cant I just get right into it? Ill surprise you all. Nora raised her right hand, waggling her index finger, No, you cant. The Morrowind System is arge-scalebat system that incorporates hundreds of technologies and is operated through brainwave neural links. To unleash its full potential, you needmanders who are familiar with every detail of the system process. In other words, you need to know not only what it does but also why it does it. Harrison understood the general idea. In summary, Illiterates arent qualified to y with cards. He shrugged, Alright, its gettingte. If theres nothing else, may I go now? Yes, go and rest early. Nora returned to her desk. As Harrison slowly made his way out of the office, he asked, Are you sure I can leave? Wait, hold on! Harrison quickly returned to attention, What is it that you need? For next weekends exam, you must pass! Dont waste your talents. I have high hopes for you. Although weve provided you a shortcut, it still solely depends on you passing the exam. If you fail, youll be advised to leave. Even if you reapply as a volunteer next month and pass the assessment, you wont be able to rejoin my ck Bear Training Base. Why is that? Because the ck Bear Training Base is at the forefront of thebat ranking. If you have to go through this process again, therell be less than ten months left before the decisive battle, which isnt enough time for training. Youll have to join a logistics training base instead. Even if you make aebackter on, you wont be able toe back here. Understood? Yes, I got it. Then hurry up. Harrison: Huh? Thats all you have to say? Nora looked at him puzzled, You dont seriously want to be my boyfriend, do you? What are you thinking about now? Uh, Harrison waved his hands in denial, Sorry, Ill be going. Alright, if you pass the exam sessfully, Ill have dinner with you. Dont you want to pursue me? Then theres no way you can leave. Harrison smiled, I understand. Ill be going now. Once he closed the door, Nora suddenly clutched her chest. That eerie feeling was back. She didnt know why her heart was beating so fast. As for Harrison, he was also aware of the seriousness of the situation. Being advised to leave once wouldnt hinder him from reaching great heights. But it would get him away from the ck Bear Training Base, which was a result he didnt want to see. He worked hard here for so long, whether it was for someone else or his own ns, he couldnt bear to leave. He had to try. Because of the fainting spells, Harrison lost three whole days, so his uing tasks were pressing and left him with little room to breathe. Fortunately, his ssmates and Mr. Owen, who went out of their way to teach him, supported him relentlessly. Harrison continued the frenzied cramming, which reminded him of the fear of being ruled by college entrance exams during his younger years. But those pains from the past were fleeting and insignificant inparison. He was mentally strong now, so if he could handle the pressure of college entrance exams before, he could certainly handle the stress of the junior high school graduation exams now. Eleven days passed by. It was a sunny weekend. Harrison closed the sixth-grade textbook on the Theory of Life, and rest his eyes. Half an hour before the graduation exam, he sessfullypleted all the courses. Although these materials were quite advanced for the 21st century and deemed mostly useless, they still made him feel like a fulfilled, useful person at this stage. Indeed, knowledge has power. This intangible power existed in his mind, giving him confidence and helping him make more urate decisions with every step he took. How is it? How is it? Did you finish studying? How confident are you? You must pass, no matter what! If you fail, itd be such a shame for our painstaking efforts! Tsk! Dont put so much pressure on Harrison. Right, Harrison, just rx. Youre the boss with a 34.37 activation level. Theres no problem! Were counting on you to lead us to the stars. As Harrison stretchedzily, the noisy voices of Daniel Thompson, Marthus, and the others came through themunicator. Truly a group of good friends worrying more than he did. As Marthus mentioned at the end. Now everyone in the ss knew about Harrisons explosive gene awakening, and they were all afraid he would be advised to leave. They wanted Harrison to train with them now and to be on the same team on the battlefield, so together they could unleash tremendous power, far beyond the simple addition of one plus one. With the entire teams attack, defense, and other capabilities boosted, they could perform much better on the battlefield. Harrisonughed breezily, Dont worry, everyone, Ill be in top form today! As steady as an old dog! Ding! With the start of the exam, Harrison the master joined the 1.3 billion primary school graduates worldwide in tackling the fierce battlefield of the junior high school entrance exam.. Chapter 205 - 205: 164: Holding Someone Accountable! Chapter 205 - 205: 164: Holding Someone ountable! Trantor: 549690339 Time is running out for humanity, so the mission and responsibility of elementary school students are not to be taken lightly. Starting more than a decade ago, after passing their graduation exams, elementary school students would enter different jobs ording to their personal interests and overall ability assessment. They would then work and study at the same time, striving to make more contributions before the final battle day. Everyone is pressed for time, so Harrison rk is honored to be the only student over twenty years old. Fortunately, the virtual examination room is a separate room for each person, so he doesnt have to sit in arge examination room with an awkward crane standing in a flock, enduring the strange looks of others. Unlike the 21st century, the difficulty of the entrance exam in this era is terrifying, much more challenging than college entrance exams in the past.
    A total of eight subjects, with each subject testingsting for four hours. The entire examsts for two days. Four subjects per day. This means that each candidate must spend at least sixteen hours a day on the exam. The remaining eight hours are for eating and resting. In Harrison rks view from the twenty-first century, this intensity is almost inhumane and insane, a significant test of the candidates willpower. Still, the selection process is fair because everyone has the same intensity in their exams. If ones willpower cant hold up, it can only mean that the candidates overall quality is not up to par. ording to the education department, by the time the final battle day arrives, many positions will be on the line between life and death, with even greater pressure and more brutal tests of willpower. The current exams are just the appetizers to get used to it early. You cannot and should notin about it. Just as the arrival of the final battle day doesnt change due to human will, exams are no different: they are inevitable and must be faced. Thinking that there are more real children who are suffering and struggling with him in this dangerous situation, Harrison rk quickly reconciles with the situation. He thought to himself, I cant be worse off than twelve-year-olds, can I? Two dayster. He broke down. The scores were announced immediately after the end of the examination. As there were too many students participating in the exam, and it was a global unified examination, no scores list was posted. Instead, each students score was sent directly to them. Harrison rk looked at the crimson characters on his score report, his expression neither joyful nor sad, but rather calm with a trace of sorrow and eptance. Average score 94.2, failed. The total average score for global candidates is 94.35, with a passing rate of 21.77%. The passing rate has increased by 30.66%pared to previous averages. Harrison rk covered his face in despair. He didnt even catch up with the average score. It was so hard to look at. ording to this data, on average, this generation of elementary school students has extremely high scores, hovering around 95 points. With such a high average score and such a low passing rate, it can only be said that a vast majority fell short by just a tiny bit. But thats not important. In short, he failed. His personalmunication system started buzzing again. Many people sent him messages, asking about his situation, whether he had beaten elementary school students or kicked the young pioneers. He didnt want to respond. He didnt even know how to bring it up. Harrison rk saw this as a huge disgrace in his life, feeling utterly disheartened. After some brief contemtion, he decided to give up on this resistance more decisively. Not only giving up on the exam but also giving up on the series of overall ns aftering here this time, leaving them for the next time. One must learn to ept reality. He had worked very hard, but he only had a month, and he lost three days in the middle due to illness. Although his gene awakening degree is high, thosepeting elementary school students are not bad either, and each of them has learned the same curriculum for six full years. Harrison rkforted himself, saying that it wasnt his fault, but rather that his skills were inferior, and he willingly conceded defeat. Sure enough, not long after, a document was sent to hismunication system, apulsory read. This document was his notice of discontinuation, requiring him to pack up his belongings within three days, leave the military camp, return to his hometown, wait for the next volunteer registration, or be an assembly line worker and take up a job post. Harrison rk certainly wouldnt choose the second option. But he really wasnt interested in bing a volunteer again and joining the logistics corps. Although Nora Camp said he still had a chance to learn from his shame, Harrison rk really didnt want anything to do with it anymore. In the new recruit base within the logistics corps system, there is no Morrowind System. Even if he sessfullypletes the training and boards the ship, it will be a logistics corps transport ship, and he wont be able to reach the front lines at all. No matter how hard he tries, without control of the Morrowind System, he can only go around in circles within the logistics corps. Losing one step at a time, it would be extremely challenging for him to jump out of the logistics corps and join the front-line fighters. Its very possible that he would still be a transport soldier even on the final battle day. For him, as long as he cant make it to the front-lines, it doesnt make much of a difference. Instead of wasting time in the logistics corps, it would be better to strategically give up and take a step back. He would return to his hometown as a failure, using the following eleven months to focus on studying culture, trying to finish junior high and even high school courses. At the same time, he could collect more information, and with good luck, he might even find a breakthrough and bring some technology back to the past. As long as he doesnt cause strong waves in the timeline like the S Bacteria catastrophe during his visit to the 21st century and controls the pace, he should be able to catch up during his next visit and take off again. Not every time there will be such intense turmoil like the S Bacteria disaster. As long as he doesnt fall into the same pit twice, that would be considered a sess.After making the decision, Harrison rk felt much relieved and began to send group reply messages. I have already failed. Please be assured, organization, I will not hold everyone back. This is where we part, take care of yourselves. Yes, since they couldnt fight side by side this time, there was no need for such deep feelings. Harrison began to distance himself from others, drawing a clear line. Harrison,e here, we are waiting for you at the yground. As he walked out of the dorm, Daniel Thompson sent him a message. Harrison didnt go, just saying that he was going to the infirmary for aprehensive physical examination, and that he wouldnt be training anymore, as he had already been advised to leave. Daniel didnt insist much, nor did he try tofort him. It was just a minor setback; as a man, it should be easy to face. Harrison went to the medical area but not to the infirmary; instead, he waited downstairs for a while. A man in a whiteb coat came running down. It was the same medical staff member who had been wearing a protective suit next to his hospital bed when he had just woken up. This was Scott, the head of the ck Bear Training Base medical team, and an old acquaintance of Harrisons. They had exchanged contact information back then. Oh, you look quite refreshed. Scott greeted him warmly. Harrison nodded, Thanks to your all-out efforts to save me, otherwise the result might not have been the same. I came here to say goodbye, as I didnt pass the test and was advised to leave. In a few days, Ill have to go. Scott was taken aback, slightly startled, Well, thats a shame. Its okay, I came prepared. But Ive learned my lesson. After I go back, I n to thoroughly strengthen my cultural knowledge. Well, as long as you have that mindset, I wish you smooth sailing. Harrison squinted slightly, Of course, I wont give up easily. I will pursue excellence just like the top Fl drivers of a thousand years ago did. Scotts eyes lit up instantly, You like Fl too? Harrison grinned, Yeah. Do you? Scott eximed, NICE! Ive always wanted someone to talk about Fl with me. A thousand years ago, they could race around winding tracks at a speed of 300 kilometers per hour, which is unbelievable. I even think that their reflexes were on par with our current fighters. But everyone else says Im talking nonsense! Harrison nodded, full of righteous indignation, They justck vision and are ignorant. Scott agreed, Yes, if I werent so busy with my work, I would have written a scientific paper on Fl drivers. They are worth studying. By the way, who is your favorite? Maicle. Mine too! Unknowingly, the two like-minded individuals spent more than two hours chatting at the flower stand in the medical area. Scott was a true racing fan. As for Harrison, he came with the intention of pleasing him, and was knowledgeable about all these historical anecdotes. Finally, when their conversation reached its end, Harrison brought up his request, By the way, Scott, Im afraid I need your help with something. Tell me, brother. You know, I still cant get over the fact that I was infected by S Bacteria. If it werent for those three lost days, maybe I could have passed. Sigh. Ive thought about it. After I go back, I will switch to the biomedical field. I want to research the S Bacteria Vine, I want to find out what happened to me, and why my antibodies suddenly disappeared. Whats the difference between my natural antibodies and those artificially cultivated ones that people received through vination. Scott nodded, Although I personally think this research direction may not be very valuable, I understand your feelings. So, can you give me a detailed method for making the S Bacteria Vine and the DNA sequence information? You are an expert in medical and biological fields, so you should be able to get your hands on it, right? Scott hesitated for about ten seconds or so before saying, Its not really ssified information. I can give it to you discreetly. Ill send it to your smart assistants emailter. Thank you so much. Harrison left, feeling satisfied. He had finally aplished something. He now knew the whole process of the human confrontation with the S Bacteria. As long as he wrote up the strategy and somehow managed to pass it on to Willian or another schr 500 yearster, it might speed up the human response, prepare humanity earlier, end the war sooner, reduce casualties, and mitigate the damage caused by the S Bacteria to human civilization. Harrison believed that humanity might not need to reach such a desperate point. As long as they recognized the destructive power of the S Bacteria and managed to ovee it sessfully, the enhancement of the humans spiritual attribute wouldnt be significantly reduced, and the World Government could still reveal the apocalyptic information. This way, people in the 26th century could regain about twenty years of development time. Of course, this would surely make it harder for him to catch up on the culture courses when he returned next time. But he couldnt just stand by and do nothing when he knew he could make a difference. A small decision could save billions of lives. The importance of this is self-evident. Getting ready to leave the infirmary, Harrison originally intended to return to his dormitory to pack his belongings, but he didnt make it. Nora Camp came looking for him again. Come to my office, your teacher is waiting for you. You are the only student she had taking the primary school entrance exam. So now, on her tutoring record, the primary school entrance exam passing rate is zero percent. Be prepared. Martha Owen can have quite a temper. Great, Mr. Owen was here to criticize his unworthy student.. Chapter 206 - 206: 165: Another Village in the Dark Willows and Bright Flowers 1 Chapter 206 - 206: 165: Another Vige in the Dark Willows and Bright Flowers 1 Trantor: 549690339 Life is always full of unpredictability. Many things dont proceed calmly and simply along a seemingly fixed track, step by step, until the easily visible end in the distance. A foreseeable future is often an illusion. Life is not like a train running smoothly along the tracks. Life is more like an Audi Double Diamond Four-wheel Drive Car, bouncing along on a pebble-strewn beach.
    The pebbles constantly collide with the fragile wheels, making the cars direction suddenly left, suddenly right, and then suddenly turning around. No one knows if this toy car will bounce off a lethal stone at some moment and plunge headfirst into the sea. Or turn around and leave the dangerous beach behind, entering a smooth road and heading north, unstoppable. Each time over here, Harrison rks life is short, just one year, and then constantly cycles like a dragonfly with an elongated neck. Every time he stands in the early morning, his eyes fall on the finish line because of his long neck, pulling his body forward. His endpoint is constant, but in the process of running towards it, his body will bump and collide, constantly turning into different paths. He had nned to meet Nora Camp and Martha Owen, then bid farewell and leave. Its best to leave quickly to avoid giving Martha Owen the chance to burst out. When he arrived at the office, Martha Owen seemed a bit angry but reluctantly endured it, simply telling him that after leaving the military system, if he wanted to continue his studies, he would be assigned another teacher or even switch to full Al education. So, if he wants to pass the makeup exam, hell probably have to rely on his own initiative. Ive prepared a set of supplementary materials with key points Ive reviewed, and Ive sent them to you. Please take care of it yourself. Martha Owen crossed her arms and impatiently said. Harrison rk bowed his hands, Thank you for your kindness, Ive been a bother to you this month. You know youve been a bother? Im grateful to you. I put all my effort into teaching you, even halted my own project, and you gave me a zero passing rate. Do you know how my colleaguesughed at me? No, I cant take it. I feel dizzy, I have heart pain, I feel bad. Harrison rks words about bothering ignited Martha Owens anger like a fuse to a barrel of gunpowder. Nora Camp patted her and said to the embarrassed Harrison rk with a smile, Dont listen to her nonsense, she doesnt care what others say. Just before you came, she said she regretted it, iming that you really tried hard. If you didnt seed, its not your fault. Hey Nora Camp, whats wrong with you? Why are you undermining me? Martha Owen resisted, going to w Nora Camp. But Nora Camp, being a serious soldier, subdued her in a few moves and made her unable to move. Let go of me! Im telling you, this is infuriating! Ive been teaching him for a month, and he hasnt called me teacher once, which is fine. But he failed the exam! Look at the evaluation in the education system, This student is weak-willed and is unlikely to continue trying to be a volunteer soldier! Is this trying to kill me? I have to beat him up! Let go of me! Martha Owen, who was pressed onto the desk by Nora Camp, struggled. Now she was really furious. Nora Camp didnt let go, but turned to Harrison rk and asked, Have you really decided? Not to be a soldier? Harrison rk looked into her eyes, not wanting to lie to her, Yes, maybeter. Not this time. Damn it! Theres no ter! Theres no next chance for humanity! Martha Owen struggled harder, her words bing more harsh. Perhaps Harrison rks words really hit a nerve in her emotions. What are you talking nonsense about? Harrison rk, you go out first. As a soldier, Nora Camp couldnt let such a statement spread. After Harrison rk left, he waited for about ten minutes before Nora Camp came out. He craned his neck to look inside, How is it? Martha Owen is reporting to her director, its okay now. Harrison rk: Well, as long as its fine. Nora Camp: Dont me her, shes under a bit of pressure. Harrison rk smiled indifferently, I understand. Speaking of pressure, who was afraid of whom?He was just toozy toin. When he got angry, ten bulls couldnt hold him back. Harrison rk asked with some gossip in his tone, By the way, she said her project was suspended. What happened? Her main job was a project team leader in the research institute, but the progress of the project had stalled recently and there was no sign of a breakthrough. If she doesnt deliver any groundbreaking results in the next two months, her project will be canceled. Harrison rk: So then she would lose her position as team leader and be an assistant to others? Nora Camp nodded, Yes. But her stress doesnte from personal status changes. She doesnt care about that. She just doesnt want to see her years of effort go to waste. She believes her work can greatly help humanity. Harrison rk casually asked, What exactly is she researching? Is it confidential? Not exactly confidential. There havent been any results, so its fine to tell you She believes that by using some kind of technology, maybe energy infusion, or perhaps some catalytic medium like an enzyme, matter can be converted into antimatter on a mole scale. Over the years, she has been trying to prove this, but unfortunately, she can only stay at the stage of spection. Harrison rks eyes lit up. He had to admit that Martha Owen always surprised him. Harrison rk didnt understand the principles at y with particles, but there was no doubt that Marthas spection identally hit the right direction! He asked, Antimatter? Creating antimatter bombs? Nora Camp nodded, Yes. And she also believes that if we can urately control the conversion rate and smoothly output energy, we can use antimatter energy like we use nuclear energy. It is indeed a great idea, but its quite difficult. Ahem. While the two were chatting, Martha Owen came out of the door. She seemed to have heard their conversation and said discontentedly, Nora, why are you telling him all this? Its a waste of breath. Harrison rk shook his head, and retorted, Youre wrong. Talking to me about this is not a waste of breath. Martha raised her eyebrows, What do you mean? Harrison rk: Nothing special, I just strongly agree with your spection. Well, I dont need approval from an illiterate. That would just make me think Im a pseudoscientist. Harrison rk: Is it appropriate to call your own student illiterate? Isnt it? A loser who cant even graduate from elementary school and has no respect for his teacher. Martha turned her face away, looking like she didnt want to acknowledge him. Nora Camp found it interesting to see the two bickering like this. This time, she called Harrison rk over, intending to give him some encouragement and tell him not to give up. She even wanted to take the initiative to say that even if he failed the test, they could still have dinner together, and she would wait for him. However, after seeing him in person and being distracted by Marthas various topics, she forgot to mention the main point, and now she couldnt bring it up. Actually, Nora Camp felt somewhat awkward. Regardless, Harrison rks face was identical to that of the master from a thousand years ago, and seeing him being reprimanded by Martha felt strange. Just as Nora Camp was thinking this, Harrison rk pointed to his face and said, Even if you dont respect me as a person, shouldnt you respect my face? Calling the master Chen Feng illiterate and a loser when looking at his face, is that respectful? There is a statue of me in the capital, would you point at it and call me a loser? Nora Camp and Martha Owen were both dumbfounded. They had never seen such a shameless person! He just looked like him, but who gave him the courage? This time, he was really given some face! Taking advantage of the two being caught off guard, Harrison rks expression suddenly became serious, Whether you believe it or not, I have a very mature idea about your spection. Very mature! You may as well give it a listen. Martha Owen shook her head, I dont want to listen to you. Nora Camp pulled her, Just let Harrison say it. Martha pouted, Hes going to be a deserter, I dont even want to pay him any attention, OK? Harrison rk said, In that case, if what I say ispletely useless, Ill apologize to both of you and obediently call you my teacher. Next month, I will take the volunteer exam to start working as a logistics soldier, making your pass rate 100% again. Only then did Martha regain her interest, Fine, its settled, you can say it. Hold on, I havent finished talking. Harrison rk gave a mysterious smile, If my idea inspires you, and you recognize my achievements, then you have to call me your teacher in the future. Yes, Teacher Chen. He wanted to turn the tables once again.. Chapter 207 - 207: 166: The Greatest Folk Scientist in Historyl Chapter 207 - 207: 166: The Greatest Folk Scientist in Historyl Trantor: 549690339 In Nora Camps office. Harrison rk stands in front of the holographic projection while Nora and Martha sit on the sofa, looking like attentive students. Nora is curious while Martha looks fierce. Clearly, she doesnt think Harrison rk has any valuable insights. Harrison waves his hand and brings up Marthas research report in the holographic projection.
    Skipping a bunch of iprehensible forms, Harrison goes straight to the conclusion. He points to the line and says, Researcher Martha Owen, about your report, I want to give you a clear answer. Your conclusion is correct, there indeed exists a method. What rubbish! Do you need to tell me that? Or else, would I have spent so much time and effort on this project? Martha snaps back. Harrison chuckles, Dont be impatient. Im also telling you another thing, you can discard the first inference. At least for now, there is no need for, and theres no method of energy infusion. Even if we poured all the electricity obtained from the Dyson membrane, we still couldnt make an antimatter bomb that could be used for war. Martha nces at him, Show me your arguments and your reasoning process. Real science is rigorous; pseudoscience directly provides conclusions. Harrison: This situation is awkward. He doesnt understand Marthas forms at all, let alone provide a reasoned process. He looks to Nora for help, Assistance Nora Camp, please help me out by shutting up this troublesome student so she doesnt interrupt me. Otherwise, I cant teach this lesson. Nora actually follows his request and covers Marthas mouth. Seeing her best friend turn traitor, Martha quiets down. If energy infusion is useless, whats the method? Its precisely what you mentioned: a type of enzyme or catalyst. Ill tell you what this medium is Martha wants to interrupt again. She probably wants to ask him how, wheres the evidence, and whats the exact process of energy transfer and mass-energy conversion when the medium drives the transformation of matter to antimatter. Luckily, Nora restrains her in time. The medium is a particle! Its mass level is even lower than glueballs, which are standard bosons. How much lower? Harrison asks himself, Perhaps two or three mass levels lower. Martha cant take it anymore, springs up and says, Are you joking with me? Are you messing with me? Are you talking nonsense?! Impossible! Weve studied all the preon and superstring theories. Weve also deduced particles at a lower level, but there still isnt any fundamental particle that can facilitate the conversion of matter and antimatter without consuming energy. Harrison squints at her, not understanding preons or superstrings. He doesnt want to think or exin any logic because he cant. He just wants to skip the problem-solving process and give the answer directly. What if I tell you theres a way to create this particle? I even named it: the Particle-rted. This time its Noras turn to interject, Relic? Its Par-ti-cle-ret-ed! Assistant Nora Camp, please respect the ssroom! Alright, alright, continue. Martha, beside them, is on the verge of an explosion. She feels Harrison is ruining her scientific knowledge. She never thought shed work so hard to prepare a lesson only to end up with a pseudoscientific student; its a stain on her life. Go ahead and tell me how to make your Particle-rted. If you dont give me some tricks, I will not spare you today, she demands. Without panic, Harrison counters, What do you think is the mostplex and intense quantum change in our Sr System in the 31st century? Martha: In my mind, its the thought of killing you, but soon, it will be your skin. Harrison nods, Yes, the fifth-grade biology textbook clearly points out that human brain activity is a continuous quantum storm. Although the energy level is low, itsplexity isparable to the entire Milky Way gxy. My theory is that by adopting effective methods to guide the quantum storms generated by our brains, gathering them at one point, we can create the Particle-rted I mentioned. Stop making up nonsense! Martha breaks free from Noras control, What have you learned from reading so many books? Im talking science with you, but youre talking fantasy. Your ideas are simply rted to idealism and feudal superstition from a thousand years ago! Harrison doesnt look away, Have you ever thought about whether my argument is theoretically possible? Unprovable possibilities are superstition! Harrison points to the sky, Can you write the energy transfer form for the Sr System Barrier thats over our heads? Can you prove why its so stable and strong? Martha is silent. You cant, because its beyond human understanding. But its there, over everyones head. You dont understand it, but it objectively exists. Is its existence a superstition? Harrison continues pressing, Can you exin the evolutionary principle of S Bacteria? Weve conquered S Bacteria, but weve only conquered its appearance.. We still dont understand why the evolution process of S Bacteria contradicts the cosmicws we know! So, is the existence of S Bacteria in our history an illusion? Are the antibodies in our bodies an illusion? The sickness I had a few days ago, is that an illusion? Chapter 208 - 208: 166: The Greatest Folk Scientist in History_2 Chapter 208 - 208: 166: The Greatest Folk Scientist in History_2 Trantor: 549690339 Martha Owen, the project leader of the prestigious Science Academy, was left speechless by his questions. Fine, lets assume youre correct. Tell me, how do you create your particle-rted substance? Harrison rk smiled elegantly, Its not difficult, really. Lets shift our focus back to another inexplicable yet objectively existing phenomenon: the Morning Wind song and its dark side! I have named it the Song of the Wilderness! Next, Harrison briefly exined the method. First, reverse-engineer the rhythm and structure of the Morning Wind song to derive the objectively existing Song of the Wilderness, which humans have so far never heard.
    Then, in a closed space, repeatedly y this song to a select few individuals with a self-sacrificing spirit. This group of people cannot be chosen at random, but must at least consist of battlecruiser captains, not potential future captains, but current ones. Subsequently, these people would undergo some undesirable changes in personality. Of course, their determination to fight for humanity would remain unwavering; they would simply develop some peculiar hobbies. These hobbies would be their second-highest pursuit, only surpassed by their dedication to sacrifice for humankind. Inside the antimatter bombs that embody their hobbies, the particle-rted substance is hidden. However, these particles will remain in a dormant state and wont trigger an explosion. Harrison had no idea why they remained dormant. As for how to deactivate their dormant state, initiate the explosion, and turn it into a weapon, he was clueless as well. Thats my conclusion. How to implement it, how to detonate it, and how to weaponize it is up to you. Whether you agree or disagree, my part is finished. What do you think? Martha was stunned. She never would have dreamed that Harrisons conclusion would ultimately lead back to the dark side of the Morning Wind song. Throughout history, humans had attempted to study this phenomenon, trying to discover something from it. Some volunteers had even been selected for experiments, but apart from losing their emotions, nothing abnormal had urred. As a result, humans believed that the primary function of these frequencies was to suppress human emotions and weakenbative abilities. However, no one had ever considered this possibility. After all, every captain was important, and it would be impossible to allow incumbent captains to participate in such unknown and risky experiments. If at some point in history, a fortunate coincidence had allowed a current captain to be exposed to those specific frequency waves, humanity might have discovered the anomalies within. Unfortunately, such a coincidence never urred. Why must it be a captain? Nora Camp asked. ncing at the eager Nora, Harrison quickly replied, fearing she would sacrifice herself, Dont ask, it has nothing to do with you. Youre an elite captain and a topmander with vital roles to y in warfare. Just assigning some regr, lower-ranking captains to participate in the project is enough. He looked back at Martha, Do you believe me now? Martha hesitated to respond. Harrison decided to reveal his final piece of evidence, ording to my meticulous calctions, the predictive model of this particle-rted substance is as follows. He began typing furiously on the projection keyboard. Although he still didnt understand it, it didnt matter. In the previous timeline, Martha had personally analyzed Noras chess pieces, eventually discovering the presence and some distinctive features of the particle-rted substance from the subtle anomalies in the string energy vibrations. Harrison had carefully read her report, word for word. Despite not understanding it, he could recall it vividly and now transferred her entire analysis into this timeline, cing it directly in front of Martha, whose knowledge was more extensive and profound. Upon reading the style of the analysis report, Martha felt an indescribable sense of familiarity and intimacy. It took her half an hour to digest its contents, after which she was 70-80% convinced. She was astonished and confused, asking, How did youe to these conclusions? Why does the writing style of this report resemble mine so much? Harrison smiled, Because you were my elementary school teacher. Naturally, the knowledge I acquired from you has shaped my thought patterns to be simr to yours. As for how I came to these conclusions? Its all here. He pointed to his head and continued, You have no idea how my mind works when Im not reading. Whenever I have a moment of leisure, Im constantly pondering, hypothesizing, and calcting. Ive unraveled countless pieces of information to arrive at this most probable inference. I admit that my foundation in theoretical knowledge is poor, and my thought process is admittedly quite amateurish. I havent even written a single draft. But many times, inspiration doesnt need a rigorous validation process. Now, Ive shared my inspiration with you. I trust youll help me prove that my intuition is correct. Martha stood up abruptly, Alright, Ill go try it immediately. Wait for my news. Having said that, she hurried out of the office and summoned a fast vehicle from the sky, which lifted her inside via a beam of light. In a blink of an eye, her vehicle disappeared into the horizon. Three dayster, a red official document from the Science Department was sent to ck Bear Training Base. Harrison, who was packing up to leave, was intercepted by a personal visit from Nora. She said, Congrattions! Your conjecture is entirely correct. You might be the most talented civilian scientist in human history. Harrison put down his backpack, Thats great. So, do I still have to leave? Nora shook her head, It depends on your personal choice. I understand. She took a couple of steps forward, closely examining Harrisons face. Honestly, you resemble Master Harrison more with every passing day. Can you tell me how your mind reached these conclusions? After some thought, Harrison replied, I might not understand science, but I understand people and history. Im sure youve researched my browsing history; Ive invested a lot of energy in studying history. Ive explored Master Harrisons foresight, analyzed Carrie Thomass Morning Wind, and the evolution of the S Bacteria. I believe the invaders might have realized that the Song of the Wilderness strategy failed and resorted to using the S Bacteria for damage control. Therefore, the effects of the Song of the Wilderness cant be as simple as changing personalities and suppressing emotions. There must be a hidden lethal move capable of destroying humanitys military strength. I was troubled about the nature of this lethality before, but when you told me Martha was researching antimatter bombs, I suddenly realized the truth. My conclusion was reached in an instant. To arge extent, I relied on my intuition. Nora blinked, So, did you also intuitively create that Martha-style analysis report? Harrison nodded, Yes. He was assertive since, either way, she had no choice but to believe him.. Chapter 210 - 167: On behalf of Humanity, Thank You_2 Chapter 210: Chapter 167: On behalf of Humanity, Thank You_2 Trantor: 549690339 She slowly said, Right now, we have onlypleted the basic argument. Whether it can be sessfully developed is still unknown. Besides, just like you asked, we have not found the essence of the particles nor understood why the Song of the Wilderness can use the human brains thought quantum storm as a medium to catalyze the production of the particles. We only know that it might exist, but we are still far from understanding how to use it. So, your contribution isnt actually that great. Harrison rk retorted, If you cant figure out the research, thats not my fault, is it? Its your ipetence, right? You Now, Martha Owen was truly pissed off by him. Nora Camp couldnt bear it anymore and spoke after everyone left, Can you be a little more amodating to her? She actually wanted to thank you. Harrison rk put away his smile, I dont need her gratitude. I just hope that she can really make it work, so I must put pressure on her. Her defiance will be her motivation. If theres someone in humanity who can really uncover the secrets of the particles, it wont be me; itll be her. Also, I actually lied. Nora Camp was startled, Huh? What lie? Using the method I mentioned, we can indeed demonstrate the characteristics described in my report. But Im not sure if these characteristics are actually the essence of the particles. They might be a state in between existence and nonexistence, like the wave-particle duality of light. We could consider it as light that has been reflected without loss in a very short distance. Alternatively, this characteristic might just be a signal marker for locating. In practical application by the invaders, they first locked onto the signal markers position, and then, at the moment of initiating the war, they aimed at these markers, transmitting the real particles through quantum motion across space. Se??ch ?ew?o?e?(.)o?g o? ?oo?l? But in any case, the unique particle characteristics that humanity has never seen or created before surely have a close rtionship with the real particles. Tracing this clue might lead to the answer and the real weapon of war. Im not sure about all these things, and I cant figure them out. So ultimately, the responsibility still lies with her. Nora Camp pondered for a long time. She was filled with emotions. She gradually began to admire this below-average new soldier under hermand. Before he exined everything, Nora Camp thought he was just making things up. Although she didnt say anything, she wasnt happy about it. But once he revealed the truth, Nora Camp understood his good intentions. He really knew how to y with peoples hearts. Her cheeks grew warmer and warmer. She started to daydream. What potential would a person with abination of hermand ability, Harrison rks exceptional gene activation, and amazing emotional intelligence and intuition have? Putting aside any utilitarian thoughts, just looking at him as a person, he was actually quite great. Interesting and outstanding, he could always easily quicken her heartbeat, as if destined to be together. She raised her ss, In any case, let me finish thanking you on her behalf. I thank you on behalf of humanity. Cheers. Harrison rk smiled with narrowed eyes, I also thank you on behalf of humanity. Cheers! We wont stop until were drunk! Truly, they spent a night with no words. In the early morning, a gentle breeze fluttered the curtains of the topmost vi in ck Bear Training Bases high-ranking officer area. The warm sunlight poured into the room. Harrison rk woke up from his slumber and looked at his side. A smooth, delicate whiteness. Nora Camp was already awake, but she didnt disturb Harrison rk. Instead, she looked down at her abdomen with a smile and gently stroked it with her palm. Sensing Harrison rks gaze, she turned her head and smiled, Are you awake? Yeah, Im awake. Do you think that when our child grows up, theyll be even better than us? Harrison rk thought for a while and decided not to tell her the cruel truth. Instead, he just said, Thats difficult. Based on past experiences in struggling, its really difficult for her to be wrong. The rm clock went off, Nora Camp gracefully got out of bed and naturally got dressed. You can report back by yourself. I need to go to the orbital ring to handle some backlog affairs of the Giant Wave Vertical Team. I will promote you when Ie back. Okay. But you dont need to promote me. I can keep my job the way it is without making a special exception for me. Its not an exception. Your authority can remain unchanged, but your rank still has to be increased. Its a rule. After some twists and turns, Harrison rk stayed and sessfully got his own Morrowind Individual Combat System. Originally, he only nned to casually train with the Morrowind System, just enough to familiarize himself with the operations. This time, he wanted to keep a low profile, not wanting to be humanitys strongest individual soldier again. It might seem morous, but it would only bring him unnecessary pressure. Until Martha Owen made progress in her breakthrough research and created an antimatter bomb, Harrison rk still didnt believe that humanity had any chance of resistance in this iteration. He wasnt too regretful or disappointed about it. He was used to lying low and epted it calmly. bender So, instead of blindly tying himself to the battlefield and bearing the expectations of too many people, he preferred to hide his light and spend more time learning, especially 21st-century knowledge. This time, he had a rare opportunity with full ess to the technology field, and he couldnt miss it. Whatever he could take, he would take. After all, the thief wouldnt visit an empty house, and he didnt know what the situation would be next time.. frewebnovl.(c)om Chapter 209 - 209: 167: On Behalf of Humanity, Thank Youl Chapter 209 - 209: 167: On Behalf of Humanity, Thank Youl Trantor: 549690339 A bitter, Harrison rk received the official notice. The content of the notification was not much different from what Nora Camp had told him in advance. Martha Owen did not shamelessly take credit for his research results but had reported everything truthfully. The attitude of the research academy regarding this matter was prized, but with the support of Martha Owen and others, the project sessfully started. Unlike Harrison rks amateur approach, the research academy moved decisively once it took action.
    Material Research Institute, Military Industry Research Institute, Psychology Institute, Acoustics Research Institute, and the military system all coborated, pooling human effort to start work. Harrison rk only provided an idea, the perfection of the theory and the specifics of its implementation still depended on others. As a primary school dropout, he didnt understand the full extent of modern humanitys top research power. He only judged by intuition that humans in this timeline might seed. Humans did not disappoint him. In just one day, Martha Owen, the project leader, had sorted out her past research results and thoroughly digested the inspiration Harrison rk had given her. On the second day, volunteer screening waspleted, and the experimental base was built. ording to Harrison rks guidance, a counterpiling of Morning Wind was improved, and Song of the Wilderness waspleted. On the third day, the volunteers started showing unusual signs, and evidence of particle-rted issues was found in their interests. These anomalies were the same as those predicted in the analysis report provided by Harrison rk, a perfect match. Although they still couldnt locate the so-called particle or know how to trigger it, they had already proved Harrison rk was correct and pointed humanity in the right direction for further research. In light of Harrison rks outstanding contributions, a special certificate is awarded, and he is promoted out-of-rank to a Research Academy expert-level researcher. So the official notice concluded. Harrison rk was slightly dissatisfied, What does expert-level mean? Isnt my achievement master-level? Just give me an expert title to fool me? Freeloading! Nora Camp replied irritably, You havent even graduated from primary school after all. Now theyve granted you expert-level authority, which is on par with Martha Owen. Arent you content yet? Expert-level means that, starting now, you can ess most of the Research Academys internal information and even establish your project group within the Academy. Do you really want to be a master? Then sure, just go get a doctorate first. Harrison rk turned and ran. Looking for trouble. Just having a primary school diploma tormented him to death. A doctorate? Nora Camp watched his back and shouted, You havent decided whether to go to the Research Academy or stay at ck Bear Training Base yet! Harrison rk looked back andughed, What do you want me to do? Nora Camp pondered for a moment, My rational judgment tells me that I want you to go to the Research Academy. Maybe you cane up with other inspirations there. In that case, you might make even greater contributions. Harrison rk shook his head, I know my limits. I cant. Ive reached my limit. This time he had giarized to the very end of technology, even turning it into mysticism. He wanted to giarize more, but even a resourceful woman couldnt cook without rice. He continued, You just talked about rational judgment; Id like to hear your emotional judgment. What do you want? Nora Camp looked at him with reddening cheeks and hesitated, In a certain sense, you have passed andpleted the assessment. I still owe you a meal. Tonight? Alright. Harrison rk was overjoyed. Martha Owen ising over tonight. Lets eat together. Harrison rk just walked away without turning back. He inexplicably began to miss the old General Camp, who used to be straightforward and would y chess if there was any misunderstanding. How much simpler! Although reluctant, he came to the dinner as agreed. However, at the dinner table, he couldnt help ring at Martha Owen as if he wanted to chase her away with a stick. At this point, Martha Owen was actually feeling even more awkward. She felt twisted. The results Harrison rk produced were truly amazing, beyond her imagination. However, his so-called proving process was so amateurish that it couldnt be more amateurish,pletely unreasonable. Besides, just three days ago, he had been her weakest student. This huge discrepancy between before and after made it impossible for her to respect Harrison rk. Now she had been entrusted by the Research Academy toe and express gratitude and reward him. Feeling awful and ufortable, she didnt know what to do. Harrison rk was the first to strike up a conversation, Martha, whats the current progress of the research? Have you captured the urate particle yet? Have you proved the exact energy and matter conversion form when the particle is produced? Instead of answering his question, Martha Owen looked at him in astonishment, Martha ssmate? Harrison, what do you mean? Harrison rk didnt show any emotion, What, you have such poor sportsmanship? Forgot our bet? Heres another chance, what should you call me? There was a grinding noise. Martha Owens teeth grinded as if scraping sandsted ss with fingernails. Nora Camp kept stepping on his foot under the table, urging him to stop provoking Martha, but he remained unmoved. Chen Teacher Chen. Martha Owen uttered each word. Harrison rk grinned broadly. Ah, good student! Well-behaved,e, let me get you some ribs. He even picked up arge rib from the te and put it in Martha Owens bowl. Finally, Martha couldnt hold back any longer. With a bang, she pped the table and stood up.. Chapter 211 - 211: 167: On Behalf of Humanity, Thank Chapter 211 - 211: 167: On Behalf of Humanity, Thank You_3 Trantor: 549690339 His ess was a one-time thing.
    In the training field, Daniel Thompson was carefully demonstrating the usage of the Morrowind System to Harrison rk. He had originally thought that he would lose this genius student with a 34.37% awakening rate, but unexpectedly, he was able to get him back, feeling extremely overjoyed and cautious. Daniel Thompson was afraid that Harrison rk might get injured during the training, which would affect his ultimate potential. Fortunately, Harrison rk was very humble and serious about learning, not embarrassing him. The Morrowind System uses thetestpressed material technology. After activation, it will rapidly expand, causing the surrounding air to suddenly drop in temperature, so you must be very careful. Alright, alright. When switching forms, not only do you need to adjust your body posture in time, but you also need to be mentally prepared and quickly enterbat mode. On the battlefield, a moment of distraction can cost you your life. I got it. Daniel Thompson said something, and Harrison rk nodded. Lion was very satisfied, feeling that the young man was indeed teachable. The previous Harrison rk hadnt been so obedient and honest, constantly challenging his authority as a coach. This obedient and well-behaved look made Daniel Thompson feel an overwhelming sense of aplishment.
    Far away, the other new recruits who were not qualified to touch the Morrowind System were casting envious nces at Harrison rk. After the morning training, everyone gathered around Harrison rk and Daniel Thompson. Everyone was asking Harrison rk how it felt to use the Individual Soldier System for the first time and whether it was cool. Harrison rk remained expressionless. What could he say? Although he wanted to deliberately keep a low profile, Lion had been talking non-stop the entire morning and didnt even let him touch the equipment. He didnt have a damn clue how it felt. In the afternoon, after Daniel Thompson had been talking for more than three hours, Harrison rk finally had a chance to try it out for himself. A click sounded as the card belt carrying the Morrowind System buckled around his waist. Daniel Thompson repeatedly warned, When you first start operating, do every technical action slowly! Be sure to prioritize stability, otherwise, youll easily get injured. Harrison rk nodded, No problem, Lion. Dont worry, Ill restrain myself and only use 70% of my power. Daniel Thompson snapped his fingers, Right, keeping a 30% reserve will allow you to control your strength more freely. With a snap, Harrison rk activated the system. 0.374 secondster, the metallic armor covered his entire body. He felt a slight chill and shivered a bit, but it was bearable. Over on the instructors side, Daniel Thompson saw the data statistics pop up. Operator: Harrison rk. Human-shaped Armor summoning time, 0.374 seconds. Operators physical stress level: 48%. This 48% indicated the degree of pressure exerted by the cold temperature on the operator when summoning the Morrowind Human-shaped Armor. Harrison rk still had a 52% margin, meaning he could further increase the summoning speed. Daniel Thompson couldnt help but be amazed, as expected of the worlds top Gene Awakening Rate. Using only 50% of his power, he had already raised the data to 0.374 seconds, which was faster than Daniel Thompson himself. What a beast! After a brief pause, the data statistics on Daniel Thompsons side updated again. After calction, 0.374 seconds rank 798th in the entire army. Lion was dumbfounded. 48% physical state and ranked 798th in the entire army? What would happen if it was at 100%? Would he shake the heavens? Hes a freak! Over on Harrison rks side, after a short break and the temperature had dropped, he began to switch states again. This time, he switched into a Ground-based Cannon. With a surge of white mist, his human-shaped armor expanded like it had been thrown into a Mentos and Coke mixture, eventually turning into a pitch-ck giant cannon with a barrel length of more than twenty meters, pointing at the sky. Harrison rks body appeared in the cockpit below the huge cannon. Behind the ss viewing cabin, people could see him sitting like he was in an old-fashioned tractor, firmly seated with his hands on the controls, adjusting the Ground-based Cannons aim and firing power. Daniel Thompson checked the data again. Operator: Harrison rk. Ground-based Cannon summoning time, 0.331 seconds. Operators physical stress level: 47%. After calction, 0.331 seconds rank 737th in the entire army. Daniel Thompson: Lions mentality was about to copse. Harrison rk waspletely unaware that the data statistics on Daniel Thompsons side included the estimated limit of his endurance as calcted by the Morrowind Systems monitoring device. He was still secretly congratting himself on his urate control of his strength and keeping a low profile. Theres no way I can show off this time, right? Chapter 212 - 212: 168:1 Really Want to Keep a Low Chapter 212 - 212: 168:1 Really Want to Keep a Low Profilel Trantor: 549690339 One hourter, Harrison rkpletely removed his equipment and pretended to be panting as he appeared in front of Daniel Thompson.
    Lion, how was my performance? Not bad, huh? Daniel Thompson looked at him with a heartbroken expression, feeling a mix of emotions in his heart. As a soldier with average talent who relied on hard work to be a senior warrior, Daniel Thompson couldnt help but feel sad for himself. Despite working so hard, he was utterly defeated in his first training session by Harrison rk, who had only used less than 50% of his abilities. Daniel Thompsons average abilities were all pushed to 100% of his limits, yet he barely managed to rank within the top 100,000 in the entire army. Comparing the two, what a huge gap! If Daniel Thompson tried to forcibly reach Harrison rks current state, he would instantly die under the chilling impact of the Morrowind System. This difference in hard parameters could only be attributed to talent, which meant that Harrison rks body could endure lower temperatures and quickly adjust and recover itsbat strength. Whats even more unbearable was that this damn guy was now his student! However, Daniel Thompson felt slightly relieved. After all, the stronger Harrison rk became, the more promising he was as a top-single soldier, which meant humanity had a better chance to win the uing battle.
    When faced with Harrison rks inquiry, Daniel Thompson tried to suppress his grief, holding back tears, and nodded slightly. Not bad. Upon seeing his familiar expression and the familiar not bad, Harrison rk instantly understood. Damn. Even with his low-key performance, he still seemed to have revealed his true strength. Harrison rk sighed, Sigh. Daniel Thompson thought he was discouraged by his weak performance. He forced a smile, Dont sigh. Actually, you did a great job. I just want you to be humble and continue to work hard. Not bad means its pretty good. Harrison rk nodded, I understand. He wanted to say, Lion, I truly understand. Alright, lets go over there and start the Tactical Training Mode of the Morrowind System. Have you ever been through a simtion training before? Daniel Thompson collected himself and continued to y the role of a good instructor. Harrison rk said that he knew a little. It was nothing more than entering an enclosed field protected by a force field, adjusting to a full holographic simtion, and familiarizing themselves with variousbat techniques. Harrison rk wasnt particrly confident in himself, as he wasnt particrly skilled at this type ofbat training; he excelled in Human-shaped Armor techniques. However, having learned his lesson, he decided to keep his strength at about 30% this time. Half an hour passed, and Harrison rk demonstrated the entire set of basic training procedures, switching between ground-based cannons, ground assault vehicles,nd-based fighters, and space fighters in a total of eight different forms,pleting all of the training actions. The assessment results were as follows: Operator: Harrison rk. Average aiming time for ground-based cannon, 0.132 seconds; hit rate for variable speed aerial targets: 89.21%. Operators body tolerance level: 31%. After calctions, ranked 7,737th in the entire army. Ranked 7,531st in the entire army. Lion cried. For his first tactical training, Harrison rks movements seemed to be quite rusty, and he even more deliberately suppressed his performance to about 30%, yet his performance was still explosive After Harrison rkpleted the entire round of technical moves, Daniel Thompson immediately said, Another round! Harrison rk nced at the bright lights in the distance of the training ground and the dazzling full moon in the sky, thinking that the General must have already finished the meeting and would be waiting for him at home. He said, Lion, should we call it a day? I really need some rest. Look at how tired I am. Daniel Thompson red at him, No way! Your condition is still good. First-time training must be intense so that you can quickly adjust to your best state and improve your performance rapidly. Its like the first time you charge a new phone a thousand years ago, you need to charge it fully; you understand? Harrison rk said with a deep voice, I understand. Ranked 4,212th. Hepleted the second set of basic training procedures in just twenty minutes. His overall performance remained more or less the same at 30%, but his ranking continued to rise due to improved familiarity with the moves. Daniel Thompson was struck again. Being so powerful from the beginning would have been fine since it was Harrisons natural talent. But what about his monkey-like speed of mastering new techniques? Was hisbatprehension that high? Had he really never encountered the Morrowind System before? Harrison rk checked the time again; it was already 10 pm, and a reminder beep was ringing on hismunicator. Beep beep beep. This was the signal Nora Camp agreed with him, urging him to take care of his business. Harrison rk said, Lion, should we just end here? I really need to rest. Just look at how tired I am. Youre not tired at all! You havent even broken a sweat! Go again! During the third attempt Harrison rk felt that he had reached the limit of his abilities at 30% of his strength, finding it difficult to improve any further in the short term. On Daniel Thompsons side, the results showed that Harrison rks basicbat performance had risen to around 1,500th in the entire army.On the first day of training, three sessful husbands, 1,500 people. You should try operating the Human-shaped Armor again! Although its rarely used nowadays, if you can sessfully break into the enemy ships interior and engage the enemy in close-quartersbat, the Human-shaped Armor can be very helpful! Harrison rk hesitated, Really? Daniel Thompson: Absolutely! But you have to be careful; Human-shaped Armor is challenging to control, and you can easily get injured. Ten minutester Operator: Harrison rk. Human-shaped Armor military aptitude evaluation score, 96.87 points. Physical endurance level of the operator: 30%. Ranking is 108th in the entire army. Daniel Thompson felt like an old blood clot was stuck in his chest. Not just Daniel Thompson, but also many military personnel secretly observing this unusual training scenario at the ck Bear Training Base, struggling to find words to describe their feelings. First-time Human-shaped Armor training, 30% endurance, ranked 108th in the entire army! This is simply unscientific! Harrison rk was scared this time too. He swore. He really didnt want to intimidate people. Not only did he limit himself in terms of parameters, but he also deliberately underperformed in his movements. However, his muscle memory was too powerful, and his innate strength could not be restrained. After all, thest time he was the ultimate warrior in the entire human world, trailing the second ce on the single soldier power rankings by nearly ten times! Even if the ultimate warrior restrains himself, hes still a super-soldier! Daniel Thompson couldnt control his emotions any longer and pounced on Harrison rk. Put it at 1OO%! Max out all your parameters! I want to see how strong you are at 100%! Harrison rk first pretended to not understand, feigning confusion. But when Daniel Thompson showed the entire training report to his face, Harrison rk realized that his little self-restraint trick had long been exposed under the merciless gaze of the Morrowind System. He sighed secretly in his heart, knowing he fell into a trap. This damned thing could even calcte the extent of his deliberately underperformance. Its just too much; doesnt he have any secrets anymore? He decided to stick to his guns and deny any wrongdoing. I cant do it, Lion. I really cant. I lied when I said I was going all out; Ive given it my all. See how exhausted I am? Harrison rk gasped for breath, desperately squeezing out two pitiful drops of sweat from his temples. Daniel Thompson denied vehemently, Impossible! The system clearly said Dont trust these machines. How can I not know the condition of my own body? Its the machine that has a problem. Harrison rk firmly fabricated a lie, refusing to admit any wrongdoing. Beep! Beep! Beep! At that moment, a prompt sounded urgently in Harrison rksmunication system. Nora Camp must be getting impatient. Harrison rk wanted to leave, but Daniel Thompson insisted on keeping him. In the end, Daniel Thompson lost. He received an urgent notice from his superiors, informing him that his direct supervisor had suddenly assigned him an urgent patrol mission. The patrol missions target was to circle the Earth. Lion: Wait a moment, I havent finished the training here. Lions superior sighed: Daniel Thompson, we cant wait. Its an emergency mission, as I said. Additionally, your superiors ordered you to thoroughly scan every critical cultural site around the entire, and you cant return to the base until youve finished. Youll probably be busy for the whole night. Daniel Thompson was stunned, Huh? Isnt this being deliberately difficult? Yeah, its meant to be difficult for you. You seem to have a lot of free time, dont you? Who trains new recruits like you do, making them train all day without going home to rest on their first practical exercise? Lion finally recognized his mistake but still couldnt quite grasp the full extent of his error. Harrison rk barely returned to Nora Camps vi. He sneaked in like a thief, only to hear a heartyughter from inside. I thought it was strange that Daniel Thompson was so adamant about training you. Your parameters are quite frightening! Truly worthy of being the number one Awakening Degree in the world. Your training progress is simply unprecedented. If I didnt have your entire record, I wouldve thought you were at least a ten-year veteran elite soldier. Also, whats the deal with your Human-shaped Armors integratedbat assessment? Its so high, its almost science fiction! Nora Camp looked very surprised and pleased. Harrison rk, on the other hand, was only shocked, not pleased. Having too much information is not always a good thing. Since she knows about it, almost everyone who should know must know by now. His low-profile n had barely been in effect for one day before it was almost dered bankrupt. He stubbornly insisted, Dont trust those machines. Ive said I went all out, and I did! Hes done, this time hes going to fight tooth and nail to save his low-profile status. King of Soldiers? Im already sick of it! Chapter 213 - 213: 169: My True Love is Science, No One Can Force Me l Chapter 213 - 213: 169: My True Love is Science, No One Can Force Me l Trantor: 549690339 Early the next morning, Harrison rk surprisingly didnt wake up naturally. At 6 a.m., he was forcibly awakened by a secure message from Daniel Thompson.
    Harrison woke up groggily, Lion, what are you doing? The sound of Daniel panting came through the secured message, sounding very exhausted. Im in your room, where are you? Harrison widened his eyes. He must be crazy. So early in the morning, not even letting people rest. Dont worry about where I am, Im going back to sleep anyway. Its not training time yet! Daniel on the other end gritted his teeth, No, its already your training time, and Im your instructor, responsible for your training! ording to the military code, a direct instructor can independently arrange the training n for a new recruit. Even if I ask you to get up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom, you have to get up obediently! Ive been too lenient with you before, and I wont be lenient anymore. Do you know how valuable your talents are? From now on, training you to be an excellent soldier is my highest duty! I know its 6 a.m. now, but do you know what I went throughst night? I havent closed my eyes till now, but I dont n to sleep. All I can think about now is seeing how exceptional you are with 100% of your potential. I believe that as long as you train seriously, you can quickly be one of the top ten in the entire army, oh no, the first! At this moment, Nora Camp woke up.
    She fumbled with Harrison and asked in a slightly muddled voice, Who is it? So early in the morning. Daniel on the other end was shocked. Who is that? Whose voice is that? A woman? Harrison, you Harrison quickly covered Noras mouth and said unhappily, Lion, fine, I admit it. Im watching a movie. Hiss! Harrison felt a twisting sensation around his waist and a slight pain. You donte to train and start watching a movie so early in the morning? I %#&@%&%*.. Lion exploded. Harrisons ears were hurting, so he temporarily blocked Daniels nagging on the other end and said to Nora, Who else could it be? My dear instructor, Mr. Daniel Thompson. Hes be infatuated with me and wants to train me to be the number one soldier in the army. Ten secondster, Daniel was still babbling on and on, and then his personalmunication system rang again. Daniels howls echoed across the training fields sky. What! Another urgent mission? This time I have to inspect the livestock industry situation at Mars Base? I have to visit every ranch? The missionsts for three days? How is three days enough with so many ranches on Mars! Yes, even in todays society with the Atomic Instrument, most people still have a strong interest in organic food, so the livestock industry is still thriving. Dutiful Lion left. At the breakfast table, Nora Camp, eating the strawberry cheesecake with a spoon, said with a smile, So what do you n to do next? Actually, I think Daniels suggestion is quite good. You have that kind of ability. Harrison shook his head, I want to study more. Are you still going to the science academy? Nora looked slightly disappointed, but quickly let it go, Indeed, the things that a top schr can do are not less than those that a top soldier can. No, Ill stay in the base. Im not going anywhere. Huh? Why? No reason, I dont have to exin my actions to everyone. Im going back to the dorm. Nora: Oh, all right. She seemed to want to say something but finally just smiled and said nothing. Without a doubt, Harrison was a very special person. So, his decisions must have a reason. Theres no need to force asking about and specte other peoples ideas because, besides him, nobody has such a high gene awakening rate. Forcing the shackles of the system onto him may not be good for his personal development. So, just let him be. Harrison went back to his dormitory and briefly sorted out his thoughts. Things took an unexpected turn, inadvertently exposing his potential and attracting some attention. But Harrison believed the situation was still controble. He had thoroughly studied the military system. After officially enlisting, he does need to strictly follow orders from superiors like Daniel, regardless of whether the orders are reasonable or in line with his wishes. This is a soldiers duty. But right now, hes still a reserve recruit. Todays society expects young people to be soldiers, not as legal responsibility but as a conscious choice driven by a sense of mission, responsibility, and personal career preferences. So, ording to the regtions, before bing a regr soldier, Harrison can freely give up his status as a reserve recruit and be a civilian. Hes free. In regr training, all he needs to do isplete his training content on time and in the required amount, and thats enough to fulfill his responsibility as a recruit. The training is notplicated. As for the required military training that Marthus and others have to attend, he has already met the standard and doesnt need to participate. Every day he has afternoon sses, but as a properly qualified science academy expert, Harrison doesnt have to attend those either. So, for the next few days, as long as he doesnt be a regr soldier, he can do whatever he wants. His Morrowind System training data has caused a sensation in the military forum, but after half a day, he hasnt received any unauthorized notifications from higher-ups. You can see how free he is now. Maybe some people tried to contact him, but they couldnt bypass Nora, the person in charge of ck Bear Training Base. She blocked all external disturbances for Harrison, her pillow partner, without making a sound.. Chapter 214 - 214: 169: My True Love is Science, No One Chapter 214 - 214: 169: My True Love is Science, No One Can Force Me_2 Trantor: 549690339 Even the persistently troublesome Lion had not escaped her sanction.
    Harrison rk said, Want to see my fullbat potential? How disappointing. Thats impossible. Give up. He would still continue to train appropriately, trying his best to improve his operational proficiency. However, he would request to disable the systems function of broadcasting training parameters to the outside, at least so others wouldnt know how much effort he was putting in. If the request is denied, then hes sorry, until the day of the decisive battle, he would, at most, only exert fifty percent of his strength. No one could force him. If someone managed to annoy him, he could go to the Academy, randomly set up a waste project team, and be a genuine cker. In any case, as long as his proficiency improved, he could still explode when needed. Having sorted out his thoughts, Harrison rk sat on the sofa, cross-legged, opened his personal terminal, and logged into his expert-level researcher ount at the Academy.
    Lucia, help me search for information. Show me a summary of all human technological achievements! The next moment, images fluidly flowed across the screen, showing a rich and diverse array of knowledge systems before him. Energy Science, Material Science, Dynamics, Communications, Biomedical Studies, Theoretical Physics, Astrochemistry More than thirty major subjects. Each category held within it several, if not dozens, of sub-disciplines. Under many of these sub-disciplines were even more subcategories. Harrison felt a bit dizzy from the vast amount of information, much like a cow uneasily facing a giant pumpkin. But he did not lose heart. With nearly eleven months left, he was sure he could dig out something. After a brief nning session, he clicked on the filter bar and set it to only disy tech achievements from the 21st century. Well, that looked a bit tidier. With a deep breath, he got to work. He was scanning for tech breakthroughs. As for which technologies to transfer, he had some immature ideas before. It was to target those major technologies that had reached a bottleneck in the early 21st century and could break through into the next stage with just one key insight. Harrison rk was not sure whether this idea would work, but it was worth trying nheless. As time flew by quickly, three days had passed in the blink of an eye. The gloomy and beaten Daniel Thompson had returned. Harrison rk also came out of his room, looking equally worn out and somber, with aplicated expression on his face. He felt regretful! Why could he onlye and go without taking anything tangible? Why couldnt he take back any finished product for others to study? Even if he could bring back a hard disk or a photograph, that would be far better. He had to rely on his memory for everything and then either orally or in writing describe these technologies to others, which was indeedborious. Many things might seem simple to an outsider looking in. Like themonment, If I were born in Mr. Mas era and had such a good chance, I might have created something like Alibaba. However, when they truly find themselves in such a situation and start to act on a certain matter beyond idle talk, theplex truth that lies beneath the seemingly simple phenomena begins to emerge. Unlike his past actions of indirectly advancing technological progress through songwriting and saving lives, there were many difficulties and obstacles in directly advancing technological progress. For example, it wasnt easy for Harrison to find the breakthrough he wanted. Hes not a top-tier researcher and did not know how far the cutting-edge technology of humans had progressed by 2020 or where it had stagnated. Most of the rted documents were very brief, reaching the conclusion directly without recording the progress in the development of the technology. Besides, even if he found the breakthrough point, his present Summits Ventures industry hadnt yet entered that field. It was hard for him to look for coborators. Find someone at random, coax them with a few words and get them to pledge allegiance? Do they think people are fools? Just like how he dealt with Martha Owen, present the answer directly? Then others will cheerfully im his answer and casually reply, Who are you? Do we know each other? Pure and innocent human beings of the 21st century? Hardly. At that time, the theme for humanity was internal strife. The never-ending conflicts between nations, races, and cultures. So human nature at that time was much moreplicated. Yet Harrison rk wasnt in a hurry, he was mentally prepared for the difficulties of this process. Right now, he was just broadly scanning to gain a general understanding of the evolution of technological development. But he knew that his final resort will have to be on Rainer brothers minds. Not to fleece a sheep right by your side would be foolish. Harrison rk,e on, lets train. Everyone has finished the basic training, and people like Marthus are ready to interface with the Morrowind System one after another. Everyone is hoping youe back and demonstrate the routines, Daniel Thompson urged him through themunicator. After the three-day round trip to Mars and mulling over life there, Daniel Thompson seemed to have vaguely grasped some philosophical truths about life. Even his way ofmunicating had changed. He no longer used the stern bearing of a drill sergeant to pressure Harrison into training, but instead tried to convince him to help lead the rest of the team. Appealing to his sense of reason and emotions, he didnt believe Harrison rk could resist. And indeed, Harrison rk caved in. Hes here, hes here! The other trainees on the training ground were excited when they spotted him from a distance. Marthus was particrly excited. He already reached the standard ahead of time; tomorrow, he would be able to ess the Morrowind System too. Among this batch of new soldiers at the ck Bear Training Base, Marthus was second only to Harrison rk in terms of speed to meet the criteria. He too began to dream big.. Chapter 215 - 215: 169: My True Love is Science, No One Chapter 215 - 215: 169: My True Love is Science, No One
    Can Force Me_3 Trantor: 549690339 Although my gene awakening degree is far from Harrison rks, its actually not bad either.
    Maybe Im a genius too? Harrison rk greeted everyone warmly, Hi. Everyone gathered around. Harrison rk said hello to everyone and then looked at Daniel Thompson. At the sight of Daniels dirty face, he was taken aback. God have mercy. After only three days, Lions square face had lost a big round, and his cheekbones were about to protrude, showing just how much he was tormented by the so-called emergency mission. Lion, thank you so much. Harrison rk was full of emotion, with a slight hint of guilt in his conscience. Daniel Thompson waved his hand and said generously, Hey, whats there to be thankful for? Executing missions is a soldiers duty! Im proud of my dedication! No matter how many hardships and dangers I face, I can ovee them! Ill also do my best as a coach, pouring out all my lifelong knowledge to teach you. I believe that in the near future, Harrison, you will be a strong warrior like me! In the sunlight, Lions cheekbones seemed especially charming, and his shadow stretched long.
    Harrison rk was moved by his self-sacrificing spirit and secretly thought that next time our Nora Camp could send him somewhere further away. He heard that the Pluto monitoring station urgently needed someone to clear the garbage. Lion, Im serious. Can you turn off the data broadcasting of my Morrowind System? I dont want to be so eye-catching every time I casuallyplete a training. He asked tentatively. Daniel shook his head, Im afraid not. The broadcast is not only for ranking, but also for the military research institute to capture each warriors training status in real-time and improve training ns. If theres any negative feedback in your body, the medical institute will be able to respond promptly. Harrison rk sighed, Okay, I get it. An afternoon went by, and everyone, including the old soldiers in the base, was fascinated and deeply enlightened by watching Harrison rks training process. Daniel frowned at Harrison rk, Are you done ying? Can you be a little more serious? This time, Harrison rks overall ranking has risen again, entering the top 500 in the army. But the problem lies right here. His ranking improved only because his proficiency level increased. His load-bearing percentage was still stuck around 50%.
    Harrison rk spread his hands, What do you mean by ying? Didnt you see how hard I trained? Its not easy for me to climb more than 200 spots in one day! Daniel Thompson: You At this moment, a fully equipped Morrowind Warrior descended from the sky andnded in the center of the training field. The equipment retracted, revealing a slightly gloomy face. This man, with his hands behind his back, strolled over. Harrison rk and Daniel Thompson almost simultaneously murmured in a low voice. Needham Brown. Their tones were slightly different. Daniel was vignt. Harrison rk was surprised, yet had a kind of predestined revtion. He shouldve thought of it sooner. This time mankind was so united, without any presence of escapees. So the second genius with a 34.11% awakening degree had a high probability of being Needham Brown. Daniel Thompson whispered beside him, Do you know him? Harrison rk nodded, Ive heard a little about him. Be careful, this guys abat maniac. His overall ranking is in the top three of the whole army, and his overallbat power is the first in the whole army! You havent paid much attention to the outside forums, so you probably dont know how big of a sensation your data from the 50% load-bearing test caused. Everyone wants to know what your level will be at 100%. Needham is definitely here to test your depth, trying to force your limit and gain new insights in the fight with you. Harrison rk swiftly removed the belt buckle containing his Morrowind System from his waist and turned to leave. Gotta go. Goodbye. Hes not ready to fight Needham Brown yet. Its not that hes afraid of losing, but Harrison rk feels that his current mastery of proficiency is not enough. If he fights all out, it would be difficult to control the intensity of his moves. Needham Browns fate has a catastrophe, and it would be easy to knock his head off. Harrison rk was afraid that after hitting Needham, he would end up beating him until only his head remained. Although the technology level of this timeline is higher, considering Needhams special abilities, hes unlikely to die and can still regenerate his body. But Harrison rk would still feel guilty. After all, a reconstructed body wouldnt be as good as his original one. With the Great War approaching and less than a year to spare, Needham wouldnt have much time to adapt to his new body. Harrison rk, stop! Needham Brown hastily followed. Harrison rk didnt look back and ran wildly, Im off work! Needham chased after him, Wait, lets talk! Daniel Thompson yelled from behind, Dont believe him! He always says lets talk! But in the end, it always turned into a fight, and everyone who faced him got seriously injured! Even with the Atom Therapy Device, they need to rest for ten days to half a month! Although Daniel Thompson has high expectations for Harrison rk, hes still afraid that Harrison will get hurt since Needham is currently ranked first in the entire army with a great reputation. Lion warned him out of concern. Harrison rk didnt need Daniel to remind him, No talking, goodbye! Earthlings never work overtime! In a blink of an eye, he ran out of sight. Leaving Needham Brown to grit his teeth angrily on the spot. Damn it! He was very unhappy Needham Brown was also one of the countless people who couldnt stand Harrison rk always keeping his load-bearing status at 50%. He didnt challenge people because he couldnt ept others surpassing him. He wished for his own defeat. He wanted to take over Daniel Thompsons responsibility and personally enter the field, using extreme pressure training to force Harrison rk to keep improving and eventually surpass himself. Needham Brown also believed that once Harrison rk unleashed his full strength, their battle would definitely be a benchmark teaching material for the further improvement of Morrowind warriors. He had everything prepared, but he didnt expect Harrison rk to be sozy and unresponsive.. Chapter 216 - 216: 170: Fake Scientists, Real Chapter 216 - 216: 170: Fake Scientists, Real
    Archaeologistsl Trantor: 549690339 Well, Colonel Brown, why dont you go back first? Harrison rk has just started using the Individual Soldier System, how can hepare to you? Your reputation precedes you, we all understand your eagerness to engage in battle, but this is really too early.
    Facing the universally recognized strongest soldier in the army, Daniel Thompson feels quite pressured. He spent considerable effort to stabilize his emotions, and finally, as an instructor, his sense of mission prevailed over his awe. He approached and said this. Needham Brown nced at Daniel Thompson, his face expressionless, and his eyes reveal no emotion, Letting someone like you be his instructor is like casting pearls before swine. No wonder hes unwilling to cooperate with your training. Daniel Thompson stared, You Lion is angry, but he has noeback. However you look at it, Needham Browns words are painfully true. Harrison rk indeed refuses to cooperate with him. Daniel Thompson initially thought that Harrison rk was justzy, never considering this aspect. Now that Needham Brown has pointed it out, he realizes that maybe Harrison rk looks down on him, so he doesnt want to train properly? Daniel Thompson gets gradually depressed, but he doesnt want to admit it.
    Needham Brown continues to press the attack, You said that Im eager for battle, but youre wrong. I cant bear to see a genius like him fall into the hands of a useless instructor like you. Dont go too far. I have an Expert Instructor certificate issued by the military department! But youre an ordinary person. Ordinary people cant teach geniuses. Besides, let me tell you something. Although Ive never had a student before, I have a Grandmaster Instructor Certificate. Ill report to Nora Camp, the person in charge of the ck Bear Training Base, right now that Ill be Harrison rks one-to-one direct instructor, and you can retreat without ever achieving anything. Before Daniel Thompson could respond, Needham Brown summoned his Human-shaped Armor, leaped into the air, and headed straight for the office area. This is his true nature. Arrogant, condescending, and extremely indifferent to most people. However, you cant say he has bad intentions, as his ultimate goal aligns with that of Daniel Thompson, which is to train Harrison rk into a top-tier warrior, even if Harrison surpasses him in the end. Before Harrison rk appeared, no one knew how much pressure Needham Brown had put on himself. As the undisputed number one Human-shaped Armor soldier in the human race, he carries a heavy burden and has never allowed himself a moment of rxation. He wont allow anyone to surpass him, persisting in the painful and tedious high-intensity training day after day, year after year without any ckening. What Needham Brown cares about is not his title as the strongest individual soldier among humans; hes just continually reminding himself that having someone stand at the forefront of humanity to lead the way and set a target for others to chase has tremendous significance for the overall strength of the human race.
    In the past, Needham Brown felt a responsibility to bear that burden. He firmly believed that his exceptional talent represented human hope. However, he was never satisfied with himself, often falling into inexplicable self-me and shame. He frequently criticized himself internally. Im not doing well enough; I havent managed to create a significant gap between myself and others. If I were to serve as a role model, humans still wouldnt be strong enough. I alone cannot save humanity. He dreams of someone who could defeat or even kill him. Hes willing to die in the hands of his sessor. Because if someone can kill him, it shows that person could take human individual soldierbat to another level. Thats why hes like a martial arts maniac, charging forward to challenge geniuses with everything he has, trying to push them to their limits. This earned him infamy, but nobody knew his hidden intentions. This time, joining the ck Bear Training Base and bing Harrison rks instructor, he feels its a certainty. Needham Brown doesnt think that Major General Nora Camp can resist the allure of the strongest human individual soldier, volunteering to be an instructor in her base. However, ten minutester, he leaves the office area with a bewildered look on his face. He cant stop thinking about Nora Camps cold and indifferent rejection. Colonel Brown, I appreciate your kindness, but please leave. Eminently decisive, terribly aloof, extremely ruthless, and utterly iprehensible. Needham Brown almost thought he had misheard. He wanted to argue a little more, exining the benefits of him teaching Harrison rk. But Nora Camp showed no patience either, quickly finishing her work before snapping shut the holographic projection, Please leave, Im off work. Just like Needham Brown showing off in front of Daniel Thompson and then leaving, Nora Camp also leaves swiftly, exiting the office and jumping onto her flying vehicle to head for the vi area. Only Needham Brown is left disheveled in her office, wondering where he went wrong. How could the universally recognized number one title not work this time? Meanwhile, at Nora Camps vi, the equally puzzled General asks Harrison rk, Hes offering to help you with free instruction, I think its a good idea, why dont you want it? Harrison rk sneered, I heard from Daniel Thompson that once he starts fighting, he tends to go all out, and I dont need that right now. Nora Camp frowns and nods, There have been many rumors about this in the military, but you dont need to worry too much. After all, his strength is overwhelming, and even if he goes all out, he can control it well. At most, hell only cause you serious injury, which you can recover from, just slightly dyed. But the experience and help a great battle could bring should make up for the lost time. Moreover, you can still study and learn while youre recovering, right? Harrison rk shook his head with a smile, No, Im not worried about getting hurt. Im afraid of identally blowing him up. Hes not someone who cant handle losing. No, please pay attention to my words. Blow him up. Blow! Anyway, dont worry about it, just help me block him for now; its not time for us to fight yet. Alright then. Nora Camp nodded, then lowered her head to look at her abdomen, Why is there still no movement after so many days? The Personal Medical Assistants self-check indeed shows that its empty. Lets try harder tonight. The familiar try harder! Harrison rk rolls his eyes, Thanks, but tonight is a safe day! Is that so? Then, lets control the intensity a bit. Nora Camp smiled sweetly. The next morning. On the training field. Daniel Thompson and Harrison rk, along with a group of new recruits, stand in the Morrowind Systems exclusive training field. To ensure that they dont interfere with each others training, apound energy shield made of force fields and Neutrino Fields is raised around the exclusive training field. Standing outside the energy shield is a very aggrieved Needham Brown.Feeling extremely ufortable and helpless. Daniel Thompson had a smug look on his face as he nced at Needham Brown, his eyes filled with satisfaction. Harrison rk had thrown Needhams face off earlier. It turned out that Needham was just talking nonsense. The real reason Harrison refused to train with him had nothing to do with not being able to see the other guys. Harrison was unbiased in dealing with matters, and Needham was just simplyzy! Colonel Brown, its time for my regr teaching and training. Please dont disturb us, Daniel said from behind the energy shield. He was not joking. Not disturbing other instructors in their regr training was military discipline. Needham wore a poker face, I wont disturb, Ill just watch. He said so, but when Harrison began to instruct Marthus on how to use the Individual Soldier System for the first time with Daniel, Needham couldnt help himself. Harrison, why are you wasting time with him? Let me teach you, and I guarantee youll be in the top ten in the whole army within a month and surpass me in three months! Harrison looked away, silently upset, not knowing what to say. How can I tell you? I probably already surpassed you, huh? Just ignore him, lets do our thing, Daniel pulled Harrison over. Harrison nodded and started demonstrating the operating procedures to Marthus, following Daniels instructions. It broke Needhams heart to watch. Such a genius wasted valuable time to improve himself by acting as a teacher to a newbie C it was a cry against the heavens. But as things stood, there was no changing the situation. Needham forcibly calmed down and observed from the sidelines. After a short while, Needham secretly sighed in amazement after seeing only a few demonstration actions. Indeed, the genius hed considered his peer even exuded a silky, smooth operating sense when executing basic moves. Meanwhile, Needham also checked the changes in Harrisons ranking on the datawork, feeling astonished. This mans progress was truly astonishing. Still at 50% of his capacity, but his rank kept climbing, reaching the top 400. Today, Needham wouldnt be the only one to get hurt. Before the official start of the training, Marthus eagerly anticipated his performance. Although he didnt dare topare himself to Harrison, who started in the top 1000, Marthus thought he should at least rank within the top 50,000. At noon, Marthus squatted in a corner and drew circles by himself, feeling disappointed and upset. He had tried his best. But facing a ranking outside of a million, he had a hard time epting it. Daniel, however, was moved. It really was about who you were surrounded by. Harrisons role as a benchmark was obvious; it was quite remarkable that Marthus managed to reach close to a millionth ce with his first time using the Individual Soldier System. If theres nothing else, Ill go first. I have some self-study cultural lessons this afternoon, Harrison said, preparing to leave. This morning, Harrison had onlye to help Marthus out of consideration for him. As soon as Harrison walked out of the energy shield, Needham, who had been pretending to watch quietly nearby, suddenly emerged and called out his Individual Soldier System in an instant, rushing toward him. Harrison! Give it your all! Harrison was startled, shouting back, Alright! Immediately after, he went all out to pull the card from his waist and threw it far away. Needhams Ground Assault Vehicle almost hit Harrisons face. The distance between the assault drill and Harrisons nose was less than two centimeters at the closest, but he remained motionless. Needham deactivated the equipment and roared in anger, Put on your equipment! No, I wont fight. Goodbye, Harrison continued to stroll away with his hands on his back, a demeanor that seemed like a martial arts expert brushing off affairs and not leaving any glory behind. Needham angrily pounded the ground, You wait! I wont leave if you dont fight with me! Harrison looked back at him, squinting. He pondered in his heart, perhaps observe for a few more days. If this guy truly stuck to him like a dogs fur ster and never let go, well, if he doesnt leave, we will. Well go hide for a while, that should be fine. After all, the general was in a safe period recently. Four dayster, Harrison indeed ran away. Before leaving, he said to Nora Camp, Ill go hide from that lunatic at the Science Institute first. While Im there, just get into some random project team as a cover. What project team? Have you thought about the topic? Harrison thought for a moment, Analysis of 21st Century Technological Development. Nora red at him, Why study such outdated, ancient stuff? Isnt this a waste of time? Harrison was speechless. Nora continued to mock him, You must be a fake scientist, a real archaeologist.. Chapter 217 - 217: 171: What on Earth Do You Want to Chapter 217 - 217: 171: What on Earth Do You Want to
    Do_l Trantor: 549690339 As a seasoned traveler who could set off at a moments notice, Harrison rk slipped away quietly before dawn after bidding farewell to Nora Camp.
    By the morning, since Needham Brown couldnt find him, he went to block Daniel Thompsons door. Feeling a sense of loss about his beloved apprentice, the moody Lion said, I know where he went, but I dont want to tell you. You must tell me! Needham Brown stood in the way with his hands on his hips, not letting him pass. As a lieutenant colonel, I order you, Captain Daniel Thompson. Daniel Thompson was shivering with anger. He was furious, but there was nothing he could do. As a captain, he had to bow down to someone elses colonel. Although they belonged to different systems and Needham Brown was not his direct superior, Daniel Thompson could refuse his orders during wartime. However, since they were in a state of daily training, Needham Brown had certain authority. Unable to bear such humiliation, Daniel Thompsons eyes darted back and forth. He quickly came up with an idea, Fine, theres no use in me telling you anyway. You wont go looking for him, and theres no point in doing so. If you dont tell me, how do you know I wont go? Alright, if I tell you and then you decide not to go, you have to stay at ck Bear Training Base and help me train my new recruits. Fine!
    Needham Brown agreed without hesitation. Harrison rk has gone to the Institute of Life Sciences. Hes shifting to scientific research and setting up a project team there. What?! You probably dont know, but besides being a new recruit, hes also an expert research fellow at the Institute of Life Sciences. Are you going to challenge a schr at the Institute of Life Sciences? It was now Needham Browns turn to be upset, I Daniel Thompson: You can go, no one is stopping you. Go on. Ill be happy to see you off. Forget it, Ill be your assistant teacher. Needham Brown sighed, utterly disheartened. On the other hand, a huge city was located in the central region of the United Kingdom. This city covered tens of thousands of square kilometers and had a strong sense of technology. Various metal structures were built high into the sky, and several high-power superconducting microwave cables connected to outer space power transfer satellites. In the sky, numerous vehicles were densely arranged, with people sitting or standing on chairs, reading books with their legs crossed.
    Although there were countless flying vehicles, their operation was very stable and orderly, crisscrossing each other. The distance between each vehicle remained constantly fixed, with countless light bands forming a wovenwork that covered the entire city. Just by looking at the contented expressions of the passengers on the flying vehicles, it was clear that behind the city, an incredibly powerful artificial intelligence maintained order, bringing convenience to people. This city was the world-renowned Science City, with a total poption of up to 500 million. More than 70% of the global scientific research practitioners lived here. Harrison rks fast shuttlended on the transportation hub tform at the edge of the city. Starting from here, his personal transportation would be reced with a tboard vehicle like everyone elses. If he wanted to go somewhere, all he needed to do was enter the destination in his personal intelligent assistant, and the vehicle would automatically integrate the route into the citys three-dimensional trafficwork, taking him to the desired location in the shortest amount of time. Even crossing the entire city would take less than ten minutes. However, he wasnt in a hurry to start his journey and instead chose to sit on a bench at the southwest corner of Hub Square. Before setting off, he had a friendly and intimate conversation with his only student, Martha Owen. Martha Owen voluntarily offered to pick him up, show him around Science City, where he hadnt been before,register and settle his amodation. The two agreed to meet at 9:15 in the morning, but Harrison rk arrived about twenty minutes early. Since there was still time to spare, he asked his personal terminal to y a few 21st-century songs while he gazed at the crowding and going on the floating hub tform. Every second, thousands of people would leave Science City through this tform, or they would step off the Fast Shuttle, and stand on a tboard vehicle that would take them into the city. Everyone was very busy and in a hurry. Almost no one stopped. Most people were engaged in reading documents, giving verbal reports, participating in wireless meetings, or being busy with various things in the holographic system while on the move. Almost no one engaged in idle conversation. Even acquaintances who happened to meet each other would only briefly nce and share a smile before passing by each other without exchanging further pleasantries. On the vast square, there was only the incessant, raindrop-like sound of footsteps and the rapid takeoff andnding of vehicles. From time to time, some people would also lie on tboard vehicles, covered in nkets, flying towards the hub tform. When they were about to reach, they would suddenly open their eyes, sit up, and stretch their hands wide. Their eyes quickly focused, and they tapped several times in the air with their fingers. The switch from a brief rest to work mode took less than five seconds. The atmosphere was intense and bustling. Harrison rk furrowed his brow slightly, was this the legendary 24-hour high-intensity non-stop work mode? This In the military camp, he couldnt feel the external atmosphere. He may have passed the training easily while others struggled, but Harrison rk was not quite aware of the hardships others faced. However, in Science City, he truly felt the efforts and urgency of people in this timeline, united by humanitysmon hatred and truly embodying a republican system. Middle-aged men with white hair and bald spots were everywhere. To be a top schr, many people would have gone bald or white-haired at an early age. Hair loss was a cruel reality faced by heavy mentalborers in the 31st century. Even if they could barely grow hair using technology, it would still fall out soon, so people just let it be. Men like Martha Owen, who had be expert research fellows and senior schrs without going bald, were few. Even if they did not go bald, they were likely to have white hair at a young age. At this thought, Harrison rks emotions became ratherplex. asionally, he would feel resentment for his lonely struggle.Why me? Why must I have to work so hard? Isnt that unfair to me? Now he doesnt think that way anymore. Others may not know as much as he does, but that doesnt prevent everyone from trying their best. What drives them to work so hard? Its not hard to guess. Before the decisive battle day, leave behind as many valuable research results as possible, or see their own creations being used in war. Even if its just adding oneb product, or finishing the debugging of a new weapons extreme parameters, it can slightly improve humans chances of winning. Soldiers fight on training grounds and future battlefields. For the researchers, their battlefields are in their ownboratories and projects. Never rest, never stop. Struggling until thest moment of life. This is the one and only life creed for the researchers in these times. Harrison rk checked some data on his personal terminal. Just as he thought. At this time, the average lifespan of soldiers and ordinary workers has exceeded 200 years. But the average life expectancy of researchers is only 150 years. Even with the most advanced medical and life-extension techniques, the average life expectancy of renowned schrs is still less than 180, significantly lower than the overall human average. The ones who have been sacrificing for humanity without the war even officially starting, are these researchers. Researchers work hard and sacrifice longevity, rightfully deserving respect. Thats why Needham Brown, despite his unwillingness, eventually gave up his idea after learning that Harrison wasing to the Science Institute. Apart from being a genius soldier, Harrison also achieved great results in the field of scientific research. Excuse me, are you Harrison rk? While Harrison was engrossed in his thoughts, a crisp voice sounded beside him. He suddenly woke up and looked over, his eyes slightly brightened. What rare treasures are these? Do all of Martha Owens subordinates have such high appearance values? Standing beside him were seven or eight girls in white uniforms. In contrast to the omnipresent silver-haired bald heads in the square, these slender girls with jet-ck hair were particrly eye-catching. Harrison secretly thought if Martha was instructed by Nora Camp to arrange a bunch of beautiful young female researchers to test him. How boring. Am I really that worldly, with such weak willpower? They are really underestimating me. He stood up and smiled amiably, Yes, I am Harrison rk. Are you Marthas friends? Are you here to pick me up? A short-haired girl from behind shouted, No aow! Her foot was stepped on by the long-haired girl in front of her. That long-haired girl just greeted Harrison earlier. The long-haired girl smiled, Yes, we are Mr. Owens friends. She has something urgent to do and cante, so she asked us to pick you up. Its no trouble, one person would have been enough. Whats the point ofing with so many people? With no doubt, Harrison got up and followed them. About a few minutester, Martha Owen and an elderly man stood at Hub Square looking at each other. Martha asked, Where is he? The old man said, Should you call him? Five secondster, Martha shook her head in astonishment, Cant connect, it says hes in a confidential area and outside contact is not allowed. She was at a loss. Where could he have gone? Could it be that in todays highly advanced world of information, a grown man like Harrison rk could still get lost? On the other hand, Harrison was sitting bewildered in a hall made of white metal inner walls, drinking tea. After he left the hub with the group of people, he didnt fly far on the vehicle before driving straight into a big house on the edge of Science City. The people then told him to sit down and said they would inform Martha right away and ask him to wait a moment. The most beautiful girl among them stayed behind to pour tea and serve fruit tes and chat. Although he enjoyed looking at the beautiful women, his time was invaluable, and just waiting wasnt an option. Especially since he could feel the floor starting to vibrate after he sat down, meaning the building was on the move. It felt strange. If it wasnt for knowing that the whole humanity is extremely united at this point and there are no traitors, he would have thought hed been ambushed. Harrison waits another few minutes and still doesnt see Martha. Even when he tries to find her through his personalmunication system, theres no signal! He cant sit still anymore. Ignoring the girl trying to retain him, he stands up and heads towards the metal hall, with his hand on the Morrowind System card on his waist. Then, he sees arge buildingplex looming ahead. And above the buildings, theres a huge projection of the Life Science Research Institute. He suddenly feels a chill, his hair standing on end. Oh god! Martha Owen is from the Material Science Institute, right? Why would she bring me to the Life Science Institute? Who the hell are you guys? What do you want to do? Dissect me? Chapter 218 - 218: 172: Large Quantity Supply 1 Chapter 218 - 218: 172: Large Quantity Supply 1
    Trantor: 549690339 | J rr J Harrison rk questioned while trying to jump out and run away. The girl who had been holding him yelled, Someonee quickly! Harrison rk is trying to escape!
    The next moment, the flying building suddenly elerated, and rushed into thending pad inside the Institute of Life Sciences with a thunderous roar. More than ten people rushed out of a small door near the hallway, flying towards him, trying to take him down on the spot. All of these more than ten people were women, and about half of them had appeared at Hub Square when they first met Harrison. The others were hidden inside the rooms, and their intentions were unclear. As a seasoned fighter thrown into this sudden situation, Harrison rk was not panicked. He quickly broke free from the person controlling him and tried to stick half of his body out of the hall, intending to flee. After all, with the Morrowind System on him, even if he jumped out right now and fell from mid-air, he would be safe and unharmed. However, the opponents were merciless. The outer metal doors of the hall, which were originally wide open, suddenly flipped over, and two huge metal bs mmed shut with a loud bang, sealing the ce tight. Harrison rk gritted his teeth, You guys have got some nerve! How dare you ambush a Science City expert and a World Army soldier! Get His fingers trembled slightly, and he was about to call out the Morrowind System the next moment. For Harrison rk, breaking out of just a building would not be too difficult if he really put his mind to it. Finally, a rtively mature woman from the crowd stepped forward, Mr. Harrison rk, wait! We are not thugs! We are all legitimate researchers from the Institute of Life Sciences! Harrison rk angrily pointed at her, Impossible! Although humanity in the 31st century has generally higher physical appearance due to gic evolution, most of you are way too beautiful! And your hair is so thick and theres not even a single strand of white hair. How can you possibly be researchers? Im an expert and a schr as well, so I know what Im talking about. Dont try to deceive me.
    Everyone exchanged nces. The previously active long-haired girl stepped out and tried to exin awkwardly, Mr. Harrison rk, except for Miss Scott, who is in her forties and a skilled schr, most of the others here are in their twenties, serving as interns or qualified schrs. This is my work badge, you can take a look. Dont get too agitated, seriously, we mean no harm. So what do you guys want? If you want to coborate on a project, why not send an advanced expert to talk to me? After checking their badges, Harrison rk finally rxed a bit. The long-haired girl sped her hands together, her fingers tightly intertwined, Just hear me out, this is what happened A long whileter, Harrison rk looked at this group of people with mixed feelings. About a few days ago, right on the second day when he had just started to work with Nora Camp. Nora had briefly mentioned something to him. She asked Harrison if he wanted to participate in the Human Genome Improvement Project. Being very familiar with this kind of invitation, Harrison rk rejected it without hesitation. Enough was enough, it was always like this.
    Harrison wasnt some treasure to be sought after every time. If it really had some use, sacrificing a bit wouldnt be a big deal for him and not worth mentioning. However, countless past experiences made him very clear about this. He genuinely didnt want the schrs to waste their precious time and resources on this matter anymore. He had been worried that his opposition would be ineffective, but surprisingly, after Noras refusal, there wasnt any movement. In this timeline, the system indeed seemed somewhat different. Harrison now truly had the power to refuse. In the past, he had no say in the matter, and they would just take it on the spot or steal it while he was asleep,pletely disregarding his opinion. This time, his objection was effective, but he didnt expect these people from the Institute of Life Sciences to be so persistent, taking advantage of his voluntary trip to Science City to set an ambush for him. In order to increase the sess rate, the evil Institute of Life Sciences even selected a group of researchers who were young, beautiful, tender, and each having their own unique charm to serve as his personal gene extraction team. It was a sinister and diabolical move! Everyone, I understand your feelings, but lets give up on this. Theres really no point in it. The researcher named Miss Scott anxiously argued, How can it be pointless? Mr. Harrison rks awakening level Harrison rk sighed, Yes, its high, and I know it very well. Its not that Im being boastful. I just know one thing very clearly. My awakening level is too high, do you understand? Ive most likely be reproductively isted from ordinary people. This project is purely a waste. If you havent tried, how can you know for sure? Miss Scott argued. Harrison rk thought for a moment, Alright, I can provide one sample. But let me be clear beforehand, I will only provide this one sample. Also, I suggest you do more simtionparisons before officially starting the project. Only select a fewbinations with the highest sess rate and dont rely on luck. If there is still a future for humanity and someone can escape with the seeds of life, then every embryo is a precious treasure. The long-haired girl approached, Ill do the extraction.Harrison rk waved his hand, No need, Ill do it myself. Im pretty familiar with the process. Ill let you know tonight, and you can send someone over to pick it up. Open the door, Im leaving. With that, Harrison walked out without looking back. Before he reached the main gate of the Institute of Life Sciences, he saw Martha Owen and a shrewd old man quickly approaching on a transport. Are you alright? Martha flew towards him like an angry lion, ring at the many sample collectors following Harrison. Harrison waved his hand, What could go wrong? What did they want from you? Martha was still not letting it go. Harrison was too embarrassed to say it, but Miss Scott answered frankly, We hope Professor rk can provide some private gene fluid samples. Harrison quietly turned his face away, an awkward flush appearing on his cheeks. It scared me! I thought they were going to dissect you for research! Martha looked back at Harrison in surprise, You havent provided gene fluid samples yet!? Harrison nodded nkly, Yeah, whats the problem? Hasnt anyone asked you? Someone did, but I refused. Martha looked at him angrily, How could you be so selfish! Harrison silently watched her, his mind unable toprehend her reaction. Are you friend or foe? Maybe peoples worldview really is different. After understanding the situation, Martha imed there was no time for dy and voluntarily urged the Institute of Life Sciences to expedite his delivery. If the project started one second earlier, results might be obtained one second earlier too. Martha was more anxious than the sample collectors. But Harrison adamantly refused, insisting to wait until tonight. He could fight off others entanglements and break free by force. However, since Martha was a familiar face, it was not convenient for him to be too aggressive. As the crowds arguments reached an impasse, the shrewd old man who had arrived with Martha quietly made a sign to the others. Ah! Harrison felt a stinging pain in his buttocks. Turning around, he saw the old rascal holding a thick, arm-sized syringe, its needle resting on his buttocks. The old man pushed the plunger with one hand while grinning cheekily, Sorry, the dose is a bitrger than usual based on your gene awakening level. Then, he raised his voice to the people from the Institute of Life Sciences, Quick! Everyone,e here! 1 added a little something extra to the injection! Hell produce at least three times the normal amount! The next day, Harrison sat up in bed. Martha sat by his bedside with her hands on her knees, like an obedient child. Feeling a numbness around his waist, Harrison could barely contain his anger. Tell me! How many samples were takenst night? Martha held up her thumb, Six times the usual amount. Seeing that Harrison was about to explode, she quickly waved her hand, Dont worry! There are no side effects! You have a great constitution! Besides,youre not going back anytime soon, and you wouldnt have anywhere to use it, so just consider it a contribution to mankind. Harrison pointed at her, Yousigh. In the end, even the great Harrison rk could not withstand the betrayal from within. Its impossible to guard against! Chapter 219 - 219: 173: Brutal Truth Chapter 219 - 219: 173: Brutal Truth
    Trantor: 549690339 Fine, just this once, but never again. Harrison rk decided to forgive her.
    What else could he do if he didnt forgive her? Beat her up? So stingy, only giving one chance. What if someone else uses it up? Martha Owen muttered in discontent. Harrison rk heard her loud and clear, and could only sigh in his heart. People have different worldviews, and understanding things can be biased, so its difficult to exin everything. Whos that old coot with you? I saw his strong physique. How about you do me a favor and arrange a meeting with him for me after this? Martha Owen asked puzzled, He poked your butt with a needle, and you still want to see him? What for? Harrison rk took a deep breath, A battle at the top of Mount Hua. Either he dies, or I perish! That feeling of indignation rose again. How can you have the nerve?
    Whats wrong with having the nerve? Uncle Bernal Connor is already over a hundred and seventy years old, and you want to challenge an old man like that? What? A hundred and seventy? After chatting with Martha Owen about politely greeting Mr. Connor, Harrison rkpletely abandoned his vengeful thoughts. In previous timelines, Harrison rk had never met Martha Owens colleagues at the Yellowstone Research Institute. But he was sure that in the past, there was no Bernal Connor. Thats because the lifespan of researchers in the past couldnt reach a hundred and seventy years. Old man Connor was probably the first time Harrison dealt with him. He was the deputy leader of the project team that Martha Owen was in charge of. On the surface, the old man seemed to be Martha Owens assistant, but that didnt mean that his knowledge was lower than Marthas. On the contrary, Mr. Connor was one of the few surviving and respected schrs, a master-level schr.
    He was knowledgeable, had numerous academic achievements, and had many disciples. However, his temperament was quite entric, and he didnt enjoy being in the public eye. Moreover, he was also interested in Martha Owens project, so he simply acted as an assistant. In the project team, Martha Owens strengths were her spirit and agility in thinking, which were advantages brought by youth. There was no doubt that Martha Owen was extremely gifted. But her weaknesses were also obvious C she was too young. Although her basic knowledge was far stronger than Harrison rks, it was still not quite suitable for the research she was involved in based on her age. So, within the project team, while Martha Owen was the nominal leader responsible for leading the team forward, the one who truly advanced the projects with solid theoretical foundations was Old Man Bernal Connor. Facing such a respected yet unscrupulous and shameless old man, Harrison rk felt hopeless for revenge and became disheartened. How despicable for someone to hide behind their age and disregard propriety! Well, forget it, let it be, Harrison rk sighed, and jumped out of bed. At that moment, there was a noise under his iron-framed bed. A mans words are like a one-way ticket. Once spoken, its hard to take them back. You promised not to hit me. I have a recording of it. Harrison rk turned around and saw that wrinkled old face sticking out from under the beds white curtain. Such true dedication! The three of them had dinner together, and Harrison rk learned that during the time when he was unconscious, Old Man Connor had personallypleted his paperwork. As an expert-level schr, Harrison rk had a vi in the east suburbs of Science City that was for his personal use. The area was quiterge, roughly equivalent to a multi-million-dor mansion in the United States in the past. Now, what Harrison rk needed to do was determine his research direction and project theme, as well as choose which unit to belong to based on the projects requirements. Martha Owen suggested, Actually, you dont have to look far. Your project seamlessly connects with mine, and I happen to be short-staffed. Come be my assistant. Harrison rk looked at her expressionlessly, Wake up, stop dreaming. Show some respect to your teacher. You Martha Owen, her vengeance now returned, stomped her foot in anger. What do you want to do then? If Nora Camp hadnt asked me to take care of you when you left, who would bother with you! The old man Bernal Connor on the other side also ate snacks and looked at Harrison rk with great interest. Harrison rk honestly said, I want to study the technological progress of the 21st century. What? Both Martha Owen and Bernal Connor opened their mouths wide in shock. Whats wrong? Harrison rk asked in confusion. Martha Owen clutched her heart. With less than a year left until the Judgment Day, youre going to study that? History? Are you sick? She was really angry. When she first heard that Harrison rk nned to switch to research, she was quite happy and even enthusiastically approached Nora Camp to help. Although she couldnt get any information about Harrison rks intentions from Nora Camp, she didnt take it to heart. After all, with Harrison rks amazing intuition, no matter what he studied, it would always be useful. Now that she knew his thoughts, it was a wonder Martha Owen didnt break down on the spot. It could be said that Harrison rks intention now was akin to a brilliant nuclear physicist in the early days of World War II not developing military technology but instead studying the eating, drinking, and basic necessities of people in medieval Europe. This wasnt just wasting talent, it was criminal! Harrison rk knew that he couldnt exin himself to her and didnt bother arguing, You dont need to worry about me, my mind is made up. Nora Camp didnt bother with me, why are you so talkative? Hey, no, you how could you do this? Martha Owens fingers trembled as she pulled up the summary of the information Harrison rk had been browsing recently on her personal smart device. It was really all those tidbits from 21st-century technology history with no value at all. Things like the nanometer processing of silicon wafers, the principles of subwork signal transmission, advanced theories of ternary lithium-ion batteries What a bunch of antiques! Unbelievable. Martha Owen was so angry, I dont agree! Harrison rk replied, Im sorry, but this is my decision and it has nothing to do with you. Martha Owen jumped to her feet, knocking over the chair behind her. She turned to leave, but after two steps, she turned back, ring at Harrison rk with teary eyes, Youve disappointed me so much. I almost admired you. I am ashamed of you! With that, she stomped away in anger. Harrison rk scoffed and looked to the side, Mr. Connor, your team leader left. Since the conversation was going nowhere, there was no need to continue theirmunication. He figured that Mr. Connor probably wanted to persuade him, so he decided not to chat and just gave him the boot. Mr. Connor squinted his eyes and observed Harrison rk, seemingly trying to see through to his heart. As the saying goes, the older people get, the more cunning they be due to experiencing many ups and downs in life. They inevitably be more insightful and perceptive in the process. Mr. Connor was 170 years old and the oldest person that Harrison rk had ever seen. His clear, old eyes made Harrison feel quite uneasy. Alright, Mr. Connor, just say what you have to say. Dont look at me like that. Mr. Connor picked up the honey-grapefruit tea from the side and took a sip, Im not going to persuade you. Ill just help you analyze this matter from a technical perspective. Harrison impatiently waved his hand, Enough, I know. You all think its pointless. Im tired of exining to you. Little brother, lets not talk about the meaning. I just want to tell you that your project team wont get off the ground. Why? Because no research institute will support you. The History Institute is now very withered. Those who used to study history about one or two decades ago have already switched fields. Thest group of history schrs recently changed their projects too. Harrison: What? Whats most important for humanity right now is to get through this crisis and survive. Perhaps after this, many people will be interested in history and value its significance. But for now, nobody is researching. Harrison puzzledly said, Isnt the World Government collecting and moving historical relics? Yes, thats why were trying to preserve them as much as possiblebecause there are no researchers at the moment. Harrison was stunned. So, change your idea. If you cant recruit people for your project team, itll basically just be you, and your team will be all but nonexistent. Even though youre Harrison rk and the spiritual leader of the Intuition School, people arent willing to drop their projects ande here to do work they think is useless. Harrison raised an eyebrow, Intuition School? Whats that? Dont count on those brain-dead losers. They may foolishly advocate intuition like you do, but theyre simply using your seemingly usible intuition to extrapte a methodology. Their research direction wont change. Harrison ignored him and started researching information about the Intuition School on his own. Mr. Connor murmured from the side, Looks like youre not convinced. Well, as a person, youve got to try hard, or else you wont know what disappointment really means. Harrison rk got up and left. This old man was so annoying and obnoxious. Two dayster, Harrison rk sat alone in the Empty and vast campus of the History Institute, the wind blowing leaves and weeds spreading all over the ground. He was inexplicably mncholic. Behind him were the wildly growing nts that enclosed him as if he were in the wilderness. In front of him was an office desk. A sign was ced on the desk. 21st Century Technological Development Analysis Project Team Recruitment. Next to the sign were two hundred application forms he had printed himself. He had printed two hundred forms, but two dayster, there were still two hundred untouched forms. Not one person had signed up in two days. Even though he moved the office desk from the cold, empty room inside to the entrance to amodate potential visitors, no one came by or inquired. The wind was getting stronger, and Harrison rk felt slightly chilly. He sneezed. The two days worth of dust on his desk was stirred up by the breeze. It wasnt that his body was coldit was his heart. A guard in uniform walked in from the main entrance. Dean rk, let me bring you an extra coat. Harrison rks heart ached. From the moment he entered the History Institute, he had be the Dean of the History Academy as an expert-level schr. Now, he had only two subordinates. The guard who brought him the coat and another guard who was receiving basic military training at the Science City Defense Force. Every other schr had switched professions afterpleting the transportation of historical artifacts a few days ago. rk heard that a grandmaster in the History Institute had be a conference secretary at the Military Institute, specializing in taking notes which fit perfectly with his expertise. Harrison said, Bro, dont be a guard anymore. Come to my project team as deputy leader. The guard ran away, vanishing in the blink of an eye. I cant, Dean rk! I have to wait for Old Li toe take my shift, then I have to go to the training field! Dean rk wiped the dust from his face. Things were getting bleaker. This lousy world was so real. At that moment, a personalmunication system rang with a notification of a strange iing message. He nced up. Here it is, his influence in another part of the Institute of Sciences relentlessly sought him. The group of losers Mr. Connor had mentioned. Members of the Intuition School sent him an invitation every day, hoping that he would attend their lectures and give a talk to boost their morale. As the spiritual leader of these losers and the newly appointed Dean of the History Institute, Master Harrison rk had no desire to be their leader. However, he was genuinely bing bored. He stood up and stretched, then replied to the message. Notify everyone. Ille and see tonights lecture. Suddenly, a quick reply came from the other end. Really? It was a voice message this time. It was a familiar, pleasant female voice. Harrison remembered. It was the long-haired girl he had met a few times at the Institute of Life Sciences. It was a pity that such a beautiful and young girl had chosen to believe in the nonsense of the Intuition School.. Chapter 220 - 220: 174: Humanity is Destined to be Imperfect_l Chapter 220 - 220: 174: Humanity is Destined to be Imperfect_l
    Trantor: 549690339 Previously, Harrison rk had specifically looked into the Intuition School. He thought they were a group of very peculiar people.
    After proposing the concept of particles with a very metaphysical method, Martha Owens antimatter bomb project team changed direction and became the Particle-Rted Project Team. The particle-rted projects have now be the highest and most advanced in the entire human scientificmunity and are also the most promising projects to bring breakthrough progress to human war capabilities before the outbreak of the decisive battle. Particles are the focus of the focus. Apart from Bernal Connor, the high-level schr and deputy team leader, many elite forces from various research institutes have been allocated to join Martha Owens team. Nowadays, this project team can be said to be strong and well-regarded, with people sharpening their heads trying to get in but unable to do so. After causing quite a stir in the scientific research field, Harrison rk did not deliberately pay attention, but his fame in the scientific researchmunity grew bigger and bigger along with the particle-rted research. Although Harrison rks research process and proofs are extremely metaphysical, no one can deny that his results are astonishing. No one knows who the first person to imitate him was. In just a few days, more and more researchers facing different bottlenecks attempted to replicate Harrison rks research process. These people all shared amon characteristic. Their projects were stuck at a certain stage, and despite their long and hard efforts, they still made no progress.
    This group of researcherspletely gave up hope of making breakthrough progress before the decisive battle. Its not that they have weak willpower orck scientific spirit. They gave up precisely because they understood science; whether it was their own research deduction or the simtion calctions of artificial intelligence, the answers obtained were very desperate. They didnt have enough time. No matter how hard they tried, by the time the war began, they would still be useless to civilization and be a waste. They didnt want to be useless and wanted to make contributions, so they chose to imitate Harrison rk, attempting to skip the arduous research process and obtain answers through seemingly intuitive reasoning, which in reality was akin to metaphysical meditation. As more and more people followed this method, they started gathering together to exchange insights on intuitive meditation. The Intuition School was born and rapidly grew and expanded within a few days. So far, thousands of intermediate and senior researchers have joined. As for ordinary or junior researchers? Sorry, the Intuition School does not ept them because their basic knowledge umtion is too poor. If you also want to y with intuition, then you are ying with pseudoscience and making a joke.
    Those qualified to practice intuitive meditation must have some achievements in their respective fields before they can convince the public. Even more amazing is that, as a gathering of schrs, they did manage to sort out aplete set of theoretical foundations for the school in just a few days. They had a system. Complete basic theoretical foundations, learning tutorials, and methodological systems These systems gradually turned it from a hobby association into a more professional one. Apart from the aforementioned supporting branches and frames for the existence of the school, they also had the most important keystone. Spiritual leader C the King of Intuition, possibly the first in human history, and so far the only man, Harrison rk, whopleted the extremely difficult academic research and proposed aplete and feasible implementation n based solely on intuition. Everyone then thought of that true-master from a thousand years ago who had the same appearance and name as him. They came to a conclusion that sharing this name and appearance meant they were true-bosses. Harrison rks entire set of pseudoscientific speeches used to deceive Martha Owen were sorted out and repeatedly scrutinized. God knows how much content the people in the school supplemented for his research process and how many brainstorming sessions they had. These people eventually embarked on the path of no return by following the seemingly mysterious but theoretically based intuitive meditation methods. They went from practicing in their spare time to simply putting down their work and getting immersed in practicing and discussing all day long. This was the source of their daily lectures, sharing results, and making progress together. Today, they finally managed to invite their spiritual leader, Dean Harrison rk of the History Institute, three times to their humble abode. With the utmost respect and reverence, the Executor of the Intuition School Council personally escorted Harrison rk into the venue. Dean rk, this way, please. These are the main members of our council. This one is Harrison rk waved his hand impatiently: I dont need to know so many people; I just want to see how you guys are doing. Alright, alright. Walking into the venue, he saw that the crowd of about hundreds of people was clearly divided into two halves. On the left side, it was quiet, everyone sitting down, some resting their chins on their hands, others lying down, or sitting with both hands on their knees and a serious expression. These people had different shapes and forms, but the onlymon point was that most of them had their eyes closed and their eyebrows furrowed. Dean rk, since its your first time here and youre not very clear about the situation, let me exin it for you. Everyone here is meditating. Although Harrison rk had heard about it, he felt stiff seeing it for the first time in person. Every one of them here was like Amelia. On the right side, people were engaged in heated discussions, perhaps about their own subject or perhaps about a new skill they had figured out to improve their meditation concentration. Harrison rk felt his mouth twitch involuntarily, suppressing his difort and asking, Who has made the most progress in the school? The Executor pointed to a distant corner.. Chapter 221 - 221: 174: Humanity is Destined to be Chapter 221 - 221: 174: Humanity is Destined to be
    Imperfect _2 Trantor: 549690339 A middle-aged man was leaning back in a chair, tilting his head upward at a 45-degree angle towards the sky.
    His face expressionless, without sorrow or joy, as steady as a mountain, as if an ancient Buddha was meditating. This man was meditating. This is Dr. Matilda from the Institute of Dynamics. Hes a project leader in the Curvature Engine Theory Laboratory, specializing in research on the protective energy field required for curvature engines. Harrison rk showed some interest. He was familiar with this project. The so-called protective energy field, the purpose of which is to cover the outeryer of a spaceship during curvature flight, is a technology that istes the impact on the spacecraft from the expansion and contraction of outer space. As an important sub-item under the massive curvature engine project, the advancement of protective energy field research stalled about a hundred years ago. Despite a hundred years of effort, there was still no progress. Of course, the protective energy field is just one of many projects that have been stalled within therge subject of curvature rted technology. Inparison to other major technological development teams, the entire Curvature Engineboratory is particrly devastated, a massive tragedy. Arge character of misery is written on the faces and heads of every researcher involved. Does he have any results? Harrison rk asked.
    The Executor nodded, ording to him, after several days of intuitive meditation, he gradually began to see the fog that veiled the truth. He believes that hell soon be able to skip the verification process, derive the ultimate conclusion through intuition alone, and then the curvature engine protective energy field will be able to enter the prototype stage. Harrison rks face was expressionless, and he thought to himself, another ones gone mad. It was tragic that real scientists, when faced with desperate situations, had turned into pseudoscientists. What is called by deriving the ultimate conclusion through intuition? How is it different from the perpetual motion machines of the 21st century? As the spiritual leader of these people, Harrison rk really wanted to tell them, I have no intuition! I just have a standard answer! I am giarizing! But he couldnt overthrow himself, so he had to ept it. Oh, by the way, Dean rk, the other heads of the major departments in the Curvature Engineboratory are also nearby. Harrison rk looked up, and about seventy or eighty men and women, old and middle-aged, were all engaged in metaphysics there. It was too miserable! After looking at this side, Harrison rk resumed chatting with the long-haired girl from the Institute of Life Sciences.
    He found out that she was actually quite talented even though she was only a skilled-level schr. Her mam research project was the infinite extension and development of human genes, also known as Infinite Gene Awakening Possibility Research. This project was also in a bottleneck. One of the reasons why the Institute of Life Sciences so desperately wanted Harrison rks private gic fluid was this project. Obtaining Harrison rks advanced gene sample would not only be used for gene matching. -Dean rk, today is myst lecture, and then I have to go back to my work post, to devote myself wholeheartedly to thepletion of this big project you participated in. Im so d to see you again on thest day, the long-haired girl grabbed Harrison rks arm and shook it while speaking. Harrison rk withdrew his hand and bowed, I wish you sess. He had already said what needed to be said. Anyway, others had already taken samples, and he could not stop the project from proceeding, nor was he interested in dealing with so many trivial matters. Whoever wants to love, go ahead. The long-haired girl leaned in again, Thank you for your wise words, Dean rk. Ah, you dont know how confused we were before I know, Harrison rk interrupted her, Its good that you didnte, go back to the Institute of Life Sciences and work on the project, I personally hope that you can produce some results. As for how confused she was when they were at the Intuition School, did she need to say more? In Harrison rks view, whether she stayed in the Intuition School or returned to the Institute of Life Sciences to work on his sample, they were both futile efforts. But since humanity hade to this point, even if he knew the efforts would be futile, there was no need for him to snuff out peoples hope of striving It was safer than continuing to engage in metaphysics at the Intuition School. -Yes! The long-haired girl nodded heavily, looking up at him with admiration. After a short while, she scratched her head with a slightly troubled expression, Dean rk, I have another task. Harrison rk silently looked at her, I refuse, lets not talk about the past. Well, but Later, Harrison rk continued to struggle with her for a long time before finally, and impatiently, driving her away. He was very angry. He didnt know whether the long-haired girl sincerely admired him as a spiritual leader or coveted his sample. She had no integrity, offering all sorts of overt and covert courtship. She even hinted that, even if Harrison rk was unwilling to provide his sample, she could help him fulfill some special needs for him as a token of gratitude during her leisure time. Harrison rk did indeed need her help to fulfill his special needs, so he invited her to join his team, Join my project team at the History Institute. I am really short on people. What was the result? The enthusiastic die-hard fan betrayed him in an instant. She even said she would rather stay in the Intuition School and meditate than join his archaeological project team. This evening was destined to be tragic for Harrison rk. He went on stage to speak again. His speech was passionate, reasonable, and emotional. He even invented a metaphysical theory for studying history and looking into the future. He tried to deceive others. The future is a road, full of thorns. History is a knife, which can be used for me, to clear the weeds and guide the way.. Chapter 222 - 222: 174: Humans Are Destined to Be Chapter 222 - 222: 174: Humans Are Destined to Be
    Imperfect_3 Trantor: 549690339 He knew his words were great, but people here were either fools or too clever for their own good.
    So, Harrison rk left empty-handed. And he cursed them. You fake fans. You all took me as your spiritual leader, but now your faith in me is gone, fed to the dogs. On his way back to his vi, he ran into Mr. Connor. He didnt know if it was a coincidence, or if the old man was lying in wait for him. See, I told you that you had no chance. Come to the Particle-rted Project Team instead. The old man grinned wickedly. Harrison rk showed no emotion, refusing to put up with his noise. Mr. Connor remained cheerful despite the cold reaction, Are you really dead set on it? Harrison couldnt hold back and replied, Yes, I actually never had any expectations from the people of Science City anyway. If no onees, Ill just carry on by myself C it doesnt matter.
    Mr. Connor sighed, Alright, I have an idea for you. Want to hear it? Go ahead. What do you really think of the Intuition School? Its foolish and a waste of resources and lives. Mr. Connorughed, If your followers in the Intuition School knew that their spiritual leader feels this way about them, they would be heartbroken. Harrison scoffed proudly, Thats the truth. I dont believe others can replicate my sess in drawing conclusions from intuitive extraptions, let alone do it repeatedly. So, you tried to lure some of your followers into your Particle-Rted Project Team during the Intuition School lecture, to have them work for you? Harrison nodded, Yes, its to have them do something useful for a change. After all, wasting resources is shameful. Talented individuals are important resources themselves. That struck a nerve with him. He truly wanted toe clean and reveal the truth about his so-called intuition. But he couldnt. The truth was even more cryptic than intuition.
    Others didnt trust him enough, revealing too much of the truth would only lead to more despair and hurt humanitysst-ditch efforts to fight for survival. So, Harrison rk had to tacitly ept the Intuition Schools ideology. Here, he vaguely realized some ws in the Everyones Republic system. If the Intuition School were to be born within normal Human History, it would have a longsting poisonous influence, akin to the limitations imposed by religion on civilization. None of Harrisons previous timelines had these issues. But this one did. The reasons lie in the inherent disadvantages within the current timelines system. Too much freedom and respect for individual will. Ack of a powerful, wise, and farsighted leader. The constraints society puts on individuals have gone from one extreme of strictness to another extreme of leniency. With the birth of an organization like the Intuition School, no strong power was in ce to correct this error and avoid waste. The Intuition School was born because of him. But even without him, simr scientific religions or other detrimental thoughts continued to emerge throughout several centuries. Although humanity progressed, such ideologies undoubtedly hindered civilizational advancement. Harrison even began to doubt if a perfect system truly existed for human civilization. Theoretically, there might be only one possibility C The birth of a selfless, brilliant, and passionate leader. This leader must be a perfect person. By controlling the direction of civilization and maintaining a bnce between dictatorship and democracy, the great leader ought to achieve perfection. And, this great leader must possess eternal life. Even the greatest leaders cannot maintain control over the thought patterns of their sessors after their death. But that is not realistic. The universal rules tell him that as carbon-based life forms, humans cannot attain eternal life. After hearing Harrisons words, Bernal Connor nodded in approval, Yes, wasting resources is disgraceful. Before you came, many Science Department principals deeply resented the Intuition School. But we couldnt persuade them, because your achievements stand as evidence. You couldnt convince them either for the same reason. However, I believe that this situation can still be changed. Harrison: How can it be changed? Only the one who tied the bell around the tigers neck can remove it. To turn them from useless people back into useful ones, only the spiritual leader, you, can do it. Harrison spread his hands, But Ive failed. Mr. Connor: Its because you used the wrong method;e with me, and Ill exin it slowly. After a long time, Harrisons eyes indeed grew brighter. Age does not necessarilye with wisdom. No wonder he was a seasoned veteran! Chapter 223 - 223: 175: I’ll Wait for You Guys in the Flowerbedl Chapter 223 - 223: 175: Ill Wait for You Guys in the Flowerbedl
    Trantor: 549690339 The lecture over there was still going on. In the medium-sized mansion that was used as the base for the Intuition School, Harrison rks body had already left, but his spirit remained here, inspiring and motivating everyone who stayed, using their misunderstood and ridiculed ways to put in their own efforts.
    In fact, when they were mocked as useless people, every member of the Intuition School wasnt really devoid of emotional fluctuations. But they chose this path. With just less than a year, they did not n to turn back. They hoped that anyone in the field could present useful results before the decisive battle day. Even just one. At least this would prove that the efforts of thousands of others were not really pointless, but just unfortunately unsessful. They had more than one regret. Today, they finally invited everyones spiritual leader. But the spiritual leader didnt share his method of mastering intuition as everyone had hoped, nor did he say any encouraging words. He was a genius, but he was more individualistic than any other person in the Intuition School. His pace was so ethereal that even the already elusive intuition schrs couldnt catch up.
    Intuition schrs didnt understand why Harrison would choose to shift his research direction toward history, just as others didnt understand why they would give up serious theory and practical research to pursue the elusive intuition that was far more illusory than the sand in their hands. They didnt get the approval of their spiritual leader, just as they didnt approve of Harrisons archaeological project. Everyone dispersed unhappily with a sense of regret. But no one in the field wavered. Intuition schrs didnt me Harrison in their hearts. Perhaps thats the right answer. The true intuition may be impossible to summarize with words, and can only be understood but not expressed, a fleeting inspiration. Just like the uncertain electrons of the 20th century and Schrodingers Cat before opening the box. Time still went on, ticking away. The Executors of the School gathered at another table next to Dr. Matilda. They didnt talk to each other.
    Some people were reading with their heads down while others closed their eyes, deducing their projects in their minds. Some people asionally felt the urge to pick up draft paper or return to theb for verification, but countless past failed attempts held them back from these pointless thoughts. Before getting the final answer, moving a pen or paper or carrying out a practical verification would no longer be intuition, but a return to the constraints of past research, bound for another painful failure. In this bleak yet peaceful atmosphere, Harrison returned to the meeting. Someone saw him, a smile gradually blossoming on their face, wanting to greet him. Harrison slightly raised his hand, pressed it down, and signaled people not to make a fuss. He silently lowered the hat brim that he had borrowed from Mr. Connor, crossed his arms behind his back, and walked back into the conference. But he didnt go to the center, he strolled and wandered around the edge of the mansion instead. Everyone was very serious and hardworking. Some people with ck hair had white hair sprouting at a visible speed on their foreheads. The intensity of the people who meditated or were engrossed in discussion was apparent. Harrison found these people a bit ridiculous. But on a certain level, they were still quite great. Such selfless dedication, disregarding worldly opinions and focusing solely on their pursuits, even if destined to fail, was still heroic. From this perspective, no one, including Harrison, had the right to ridicule them. Even Bernal Connor, who constantly cursed the Intuition School as useless, thought about how to guide these people back on the right track by deception. Everyone, I have something to say. Harrison circled the venue and returned to the seats where the Executors were sitting. Everyone lifted their heads at first, looking puzzled and apprehensive. After all, not long ago, Harrison wanted to take people to apany him in researching history, so everyone was unsure. Dean rk, please speak. The Executor who had weed him earlier stood up. Harrison looked around and said, Let me tell you why I refuse to encourage you. Why? Your intuitive deductions will never seed. Harrison stated firmly, I understand your determination, but it is meaningless. Ah? Facing the bewildered and resentful crowd, Harrison smiled, You all misunderstood one thing. My use of intuitive deductions is never just the wisdom of one person. Meditating like you, its impossible; there is no theoretical basis to support it. As researchers, you should understand. But Dean rk, you seeded. Yeah, so can you tell us what to do? Harrison smiled, My gene awakening rate is 3437%, what about yours? Who among you has the highest, apart from me? How much? The Executor immediately looked at Matilda, Dr. Matilda has the highest, 32.61%. We average about 32%. Harrison shrugged, Thats where youll never catch up to me.. Until you reach my level of gene awakening, youll never understand the true potential of humanity! The reason I can use intuitive deductions is because my brain has tens of thousands of multiple personalities! My brain can hold that many personalities! Chapter 224 - 224: 175= I’ll Wait for You Guys in the Flowerbed—2 Chapter 224 - 224: 175= Ill Wait for You Guys in the Flowerbed2
    Trantor: 549690339 If I want, I can even create another new personality for myself at any time. Tens of thousands of me, working on the same project from different angles, and finally, my main personality integrates all the secondary personalities results into a unified whole, forming my answer and urate inference. Thats how I proved the existence of particle-rted substances. These neurotic remarks were all taught to him by the cunning old man, Mr.
    Connor. Harrison rk felt that only a madman would believe his own words. But miraculously, after he finished speaking, these intuition schrs in front of him quickly believed him! It seemed that Bernal Connor really understood the thinking patterns of these younger schrs. They were inherently somewhere between madmen and geniuses. They believed this cruel fact and realized their own ipetence. Despair spread through the entire audience in an instant, even Dr. Matilda, who had been quietly meditating, opened her eyes. No wonder. -Ah, I am incapable, I am sorry for societys cultivation, I have wasted too many resources. I but what should I do? I really cant, I can t do it!
    Some people howled, clutching their heads and crouching down. Having theirst straw snatched away by their spiritual leader personally led these scientists, with far greater willpower than ordinary people, to be disheartened to the point of near-copse. Harrison rk expressionlessly sneered, saying loudly, What? Youre giving up just like that? Think about Dr. Willian, think about those martyrs who faced the threat of S Bacteria, retreated again and again, but never gave up their struggle! To cure a terminal illness, one had to administer strong medicine, and Harrison rk did not intend to be a gentle, understanding mentor. I understand, so Dean rk, you mean? The first to calm down, the Executor asked. Harrison rk stretched out his finger and pointed around the entire venue. I know youre trapped in a predicament. Ivee back here to save you. Ive told you what it takes to seed. I know you cant keep splitting minor personalities like I do. But thats not important. Now, I want you to do another study that will be as significant and as broad-ranging to humanity as particle-rted research! This research is relevant to almost everyone in this room. No matter what field you were engaged in before, your past knowledge can be a part of this system. As Harrison rk spoke, some people already had guessed what he would say. Dr. Matildas heart began to race. Harrison rk took a deep breath, Now, I want you to form a new project group! The focus of this groups research will be the nature of the gravitational wave field! The development of curvature engines by mankind has been hindered here. Our research on wormholes, faster-than-light, and shielded space that can suppress light-speed is also stuck here!
    Gravitational interaction is the first fundamental interaction we humans have encountered, but also the most profound. Studying this can advance our understanding of the unified force field. Even if we cant control the unified force field in the end, the core of this knowledge will still extend into infinite applications. I want to incorporate all your wisdom together. Just as I control my countless secondary personalities, your thoughts must also achieve a high degree of coordination and unity, then proceed side by side under the guidance of the Intuition School, for there to be a slim chance of sess! Understand? Therge manor was silent. His words not only reached the people here, but also the Intuition School members spread across Science City and worldwide. This entire speech was also taught to him by Bernal Connor, a true schr-an expert who knew everything about everything. in summary, Mr. Connors advice to Harrison rk was to give these people a meaningful, valuable, somewhat metaphysical, and coborative major project that requires the efforts of countless people. For humans today, the most appropriate project besides the particle-rted research led by Martha Owen is the research on the nature of the gravitational wave field. As early as the early 21st century, humans first encountered gravitational waves. But a thousand yearster, human understanding of gravitational waves has only deepened, never truly probing their nature or deciphering this fundamental force. Humans can already use the gravitational wave field, but their research is not deep enough. Among the three fundamental interactions, gravitational waves are still the least understood, and are only known for their phenomena, not their principles. It is everywhere, seemingly simple, yet so profound that it seems to surpass the capacity of the human brain. In this field, human research is like constantly drawingrger andrger circles. Therger the circle, the more ites into contact with the unknown, and the more humans feel ignorant and lost. Before Harrison rks appearance, human research on the control of antimatter was also in a simr situation. Now, Harrison rk has directly bypassed the most difficult threshold in the field of antimatter that seemed almost impossible to bypass. He has begun to attempt to lead another group of people to break through another impassable threshold. Alright! Im in! The first to express his stance, unexpectedly but understandably, was Dr. Matilda. Next, more followers gathered, responding one after another. Harrison rk was very satisfied with this situation. He continued, Actually, I originally nned to have you, Matilda, take the lead. I wont be named in this project group; Ill leave it to you. My guidance on the spiritual level ends here. Of course, I will still contribute my knowledge. My so-called archaeological project is also closely rted to the study of gravitational waves. Harrison rk was preparing to mix his personal motives into Mr. Connors routine. Mr. Connor thought he could deceive and persuade Harrison rk, but he was wrong. Only Harrison rk could persuade himself. I could infer the existence of particle-rted issues not only because I understand the universe and quantum, but also because I am familiar with history. I analyzed some of the motivations of the invaders from history. So now we need to trace the origins of gravitational waves, the starting point naturally should be the 21st century. I need some people to assist me in re-studying and sorting out the technological development process rted to the 21st century, to find some key information from it. Like I said before, we need to turn history into a scalpel in our hands, dissecting the future. So, I hope some people who have made achievements in the field of technological history can join my project. I never do meaningless projects. I have let go of my prejudice against you. You should also let go of your prejudice against me. After speaking, Harrison rk turned and left. His voice floated from a distance. Tomorrow morning at eight, Ill be waiting for you by the flowerbed at the History and Science Academy.. Chapter 225 - 225: 176: Great News l Chapter 225 - 225: 176: Great News l
    Trantor: 549690339 The next day, Harrison rks research group was set up. He was no longer a one-man show.
    There were seventy-three people in the research group in total. The turn of events happened so quickly that Bernal Connor, the behind-the-scenes mastermind, was caught off guard. ording to Connors n, he originally hoped that Harrison would foolishly devote all his avable resources to gravitational wave field research. With no other choice, Harrison would eventually return to the Particle-Rted Project Team. Unexpectedly, Harrison dared to sneak in his personal interests in Connors suggestions, and even seeded, turning Connors little selfishness into a gift for himself. Mr. Connor was very embarrassed, as Martha Owen, who had no respect for the old and the young, sarcastically followed him every day, saying weird things like good at causing trouble but not at achieving sess. If it were a younger elder, they really wouldnt be able to handle it. Luckily, Bernal Connor wasnt someone easy to deal with either. He had thicker skin than anyone else. Connor came up with more cunning ideas. Afterpleting his daily routine project work, he would visit Harrisons History Institute to meddle.
    Armed with his master-level knowledge and powerful memory of historical materials, he ruthlessly nitpicked the painstakingly unearthed historical context by the staff in the 21st-century project group. Mr. Connors sole purpose was to drive away Harrisons assistants. He beautified his shameless behavior as a special consultant. What, having a master schr as a consultant isnt good enough for you? You have the ability to invite a master back from the History Institute, dont you? A dean of a major academy without a single master under hismand, youre not embarrassed, but Im embarrassed for you. Harrison couldnt stop Mr. Connor. This skewed logic was too strong. Whats more outrageous was that the old man even dared to ask Harrison for a sry! After experiencing the trouble-making effects of the old man, Harrison immediately met his unreasonable demand and offered him the lowest allowance for a misceneous assistant. The despicable old man thought that his nitpicking could cause Harrison trouble, but in reality, Harrison was overjoyed.
    This old man was clearly throwing himself into the trap, a master-level project leader for free. The nitpicking work he was doing was what a project leader should have done in the past, auditing, nitpicking, finding the shorings in the report, and improving the overall level of the project team. This was what Harrison should have done himself, but the old man did it for him. A few dayster, Harrison settled things here and found out that Needham Brown had finally given up on ck Bear Training Base. He went back. Over in Science City, his history project team had already be self-contained. He arranged everything, and those who joined his research group were all very intelligent and proactive, not needing him to guide them step by step. In fact, he couldnt even lead them. He, as the dean, was the weakest. If it werent for Bernal Connor, the troublemaker, he wouldnt be so relieved. Now someone else is doing his job as a project leader, so, of course, he can leave with a clear conscience. He doesnt have to bother himself, just patiently wait for others to report back to him. Theseprehensive summaries greatly reduce the difficulty of his overall research on the history of 21st-century technology. He became addicted to it. These hardworking people he had swindled were simply outstanding. Each persons summary, if brought to the 21st century, could have achieved considerable impact and be a top doctoral students signature thesis. A good summary, with clear logic, sharp thinking, and precise expression, is also a valuable academic research achievement. The high-level workers used keen insight to extract context from massive information andpleted oneprehensive review after another with higher efficiency, more rigorous logic, and more urate expression than Harrison. Then, before these reviews were presented to Harrison, they had to pass through Mr. Connors scrutiny. Each of these summaries was like a work of art. Reading these articles even brought Harrison a sense of happiness so intense that it doubled his dopamine levels. As for the Gravitational Wave Field Project Team? Excuse me, what does that have to do with me, Dean Harrison? Upon returning to ck Bear Training Base, Harrison had two main goals. To improve his military literacy and physical fitness. Time flies, and another three months passed by unknowingly.ck Bear Training Base and Science City seemed to be quite peaceful. Humans did not be anxious and tense as the countdown to the final battle day got closer. For that day, all of humanity had been psychologically prepared for hundreds of years. Harrison rks situation was barely satisfactory. He was bing more and more familiar with the advancements in 21st-century technology. However, he was still not satisfied. Anyway, he still had more than seven months to draw conclusions, so there was no need to rush. On the other hand, he had been keeping his status at around 50%, but hisprehensivebat ranking in the Morrowind system had unknowingly rushed into the top 100 of the military. During these three months, Needham Brown had visited Harrison rk twice. But Harrison rk avoided confronting him and ran away to Science City as soon as he encountered him. Needham Brown was unable to do anything about it. Of course, Harrison rk had his own troubles. The General seemed to be a little unsteady. After several consecutive months of hard work, her lower abdomen was still t as ake, which frustrated her even more. Harrison rk particrly remembered the past few times when she had never been discouraged and had never shown any emotional fluctuations, even if she had fought and lost over and over again. This time, Harrison rk had clearly told her that with his gic status, it would be extremely difficult for him to get someone pregnant. The research project at the Institute of Life Sciences had once again confirmed his judgment. However, Nora Camp was still not giving up and wanted to increase her efforts. Her reasoning was quite far-fetched. I dont care! My intuition tells me its possible! Well, now she believed in intuition too. Harrison rk looked at her silently, Recently, our rtionship has bepletely public in the camp, and the impact is a bit negative. Anyway, I think the sess rate is very low. Why not slow down a little bit No! I dont care what you think; I care what 1 think! Facing Nora Camps sudden onught of clear-cut arguments, what could Harrison rk do? He just had to apany her regardless of the consequences. Day after day, night after night, Harrison rk continued with his rigorous Morrowind system training and kept checking the progress of the project team in Science City. Even as strong as he was, he asionally felt the illusion that both his body and mind were hollowed out. Although he wasnt overwhelmed, he often rubbed his waist. It was on this day that after a satisfying 50% status training session, Harrison rk managed to raise his individual overall ranking from 99 to 98. Daniel Thompson and several other freshly trainedrades who had finished their training early on the nearby training grounds walked over. Harrison, Im begging you. Im not asking for 100% status from you. Just adjust it back to 70% and practice once, so we can have a look, alright? Whats the point of always capping your status like this? You arent pushing your limits, which is a waste of your talent, right? They say that you grow wiser through adversity. During these three months, Daniel Thompson had been to Mars, Mercury, and Pluto, and had even worked as a cleaner on aet orbit. Finally, he learned from the gossip that Harrison rk had been seen leaving the Generals vi early in the morning, rubbing his waist after a great super gossip. Daniel Thompson finally realized some life wisdom. He learned. He understood. Daniel Thompson no longer tried to force Harrison rk to do anything; he would discuss everything as much as possible, although the effect of discussing was almost negligible. But Daniel really didnt want to work as a cleaner on the sun next time. Harrison rk shook his head, No, its not time yet. What do you mean its not time yet?! Next week, the entire Army will enter the ultimatebat readiness. All new recruits must choose their boarding and employment directions. Why dont you try for the first ce in the military? It will give you more initiative. Harrison rk spread his hands, My joining the Giant Wave Vertical Team has already been decided internally. What do I need the initiative for? Is the Giant Wave Vertical Team not good enough? They are ranked in the top three in the entire spaceshipbat sequence, and they even have a chance to rank number one. Daniel Thompson was speechless. The well-supported man was truly fearless. Too much! As they were chatting, a sky-blue circr flying ship with a huge tree logo painted underneath it, representing the Institute of Life Sciences, flew in from the sky beyond the base. Harrison rk wondered. What was going on? The project of using his samples for embryo cultivation in the Life Sciences Institute had previously been halted by the Ministry of Science and Technology. What were they doing here now? Did they want another sample? He couldnt take it anymore! The flying shipnded on thending field of ck Bear training base, and a long-haired girl swiftly approached on a t flying device. Before she got close, she excitedly shouted: Dean rk! Good news! Great news! Chapter 226 - 226: 177: The Illusion of Infinity_l Chapter 226 - 226: 177: The Illusion of Infinity_l
    Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk was initially a bit nervous. Could it be
    Is it possible After failing to pair with the frozen embryos, these people took matters into their own hands, and one of the girls from the Life Institute, or even herself, used Chens master brand gic material to get pregnant, and now came to announce the great news? How am I supposed to face the General, or how is the General supposed to face me? Is it my fault? No me. Should the General congratte himself on getting a valuable child? Absolutely not! He hurriedly approached them, deliberately raising his voice and saying, Is there any progress in the project? Dont talk about it here, it is a top-secret project. The fewer people who know, the better. When he walked away, Daniel Thompsonined in a low voice, What aplete bastard! Damn it! Give up being an elite soldier for some ghostly research! So annoying! Harrison rk rushed to the long-haired girls side and made a silence gesture toward her.
    The joy on the long-haired girls face didnt fade, but her voice was indeed a lot quieter. -Whats the matter? Cant you just inform me through themunication system? Youe all the way to my base with this sudden drama, what are you trying to do? Dean rk, I really cant be med for this. I had to bring it here myself, as you said, this is top-secret. Harrison was even more nervous, nced at her abdomen, started swallowing saliva, sweating cold, and began to cleverly prepare a variety of excuses in his heart. Dean, youre so annoying! What are you thinking about? The long-haired girl raised her hand to pat his shoulder. Harrison dodged and said quietly, Just tell me, were not close friends. About half an hourter, Harrison stood in front of a metal cube with a side length of eight meters, whose surface was clean and simple, but the internal structure was extremelyplex. He sighed with relief. That was scary. It wasnt that matter. The project indeed made progress, and there was a significant breakthrough.
    However, it was not the embryonic experiment project, but the Infinite Gene Awakening Possibility Research headed by this girl. When one door closes, another opens. In the field of embryo fusion, Harrisons performance had always beenckluster, but this time, perhaps due to technological progress once again advanced beyond his previous timelines, humanitys development of gene technology had undergone a qualitative change, and he had finallye up with some new findings. Tell me whats going on and how this thing can help met Harrison asked. Dean rk, we have carried out multiple analyses on your gene sequence. At first, we still focused on the DNA sequence structure like before, but we found that your base pairing method is no different from ordinary people. Yes, I knew this conclusion long ago. But this doesnt exin my situation. Thats right, so we started from the bottom level of atomic structure. Alright, just tell me, which level did you finally figure out the problem. Super Preonic Particles. Ah? Harrison thought for a moment. It can be roughly exined like this. Quarks, are considered the most basic level of a physical structure by humans in the 21st century. As for gluons, they are particles that transmit strong interactions between quarks, also known as gauge bosons. Later, however, someone proposed that quarks are made up of preonic particles. What the long-haired girl was referring to as the super preonic particles should be the particles at a more microscopic level than preons. But in fact, when the substance is so small, it can no longer be considered as particles, perhaps it should be considered as aplex energy that exists for an extremely short period of time, but after each annihtion, it is almost simultaneously reborn, and constantly cycling. The regr movement of energy forms microscopic particles. Harrison asked, Is it certain? Super Preonic Particles? Unexpectedly, the long-haired girl shook her head, Actually, Im not sure. We havent found any differently structured super preonic particles, we just captured some unusual super-microwave energy releases from your DNA sequence. Maybe there are some differences at a lower level. Harrison spread his hands, Well, it seems like I might be asplicated things as antimatter and gravitational waves. The long-haired girl nodded, Thats right, the Science Department has listed this project as the third major priority project, researching how to make modern humans evolve infinitely and break through the external limits of carbon-based life.It does sound quite promising, Harrison rk replied. Indeed, it is promising. We see the infinite potential of humanity through you. Although there is still a long way to go, we n to do our best to help you enhance your gene awakening level and explore the limits of human potential continuously. Then, based on the data collected from you, we can help others. Both scientists and warriors can benefit from you. Harrison rk understood. He pointed to the box and said, This is the equipment youve designed to help me improve? Yes, we have amplified the abnormal energy ultra-micro-wave released by the super preonic particles in your DNA sequence in this Infinite Gene Awakening equipment, which should be helpful to you. You can undergo some physical and mental training inside. And we will constantly collect your information from another end. Harrison rk pondered for a moment and said, Let the dean of the life institute, high-ranking officials in the science department, and other influential people in the World Government talk to me. I can participate in this project, but there are some conditions. To his surprise, leaders of various scientific research departments appeared in themunication system soon after. People from the Materials Institute, Energy Institute, Military Institute, Ordnance Institute, and many other bigwigs from the Ministry of Science and Technology attended this remote conference. Interestingly, on the hierarchy level, Harrison rk, the dean of the History Institute, was on equal footing with them. The new agreement was reached in half an hour. He wasnt being unreasonable with his demands, and all were epted. He was willing to provide his personal data, but the scope of people who know about the project must be kept small. Only authorized personnel from the Infinite Gene Project team can ess his specific data. For outsiders, they can only ess and see the advanced data derived from his basic data. His personal status will be ssified as top-secret information. He will also have his own top-secret enclosed training field within the ck Bear Training Base. From now on, Harrison rks parameters in the information system will be locked and hidden, including his gene awakening level and his overall military skills ranking. Both soldiers and researchers can benefit from the project, while not knowing that the person leading and guiding them is Harrison rk himself. After settling these matters, Harrison rk returned to Nora Camps vi at dinnertime. Nora Camp asked him perplexedly, Youre such aplicated person. Why keep it a secret when theres such a great opportunity to get some attention? Harrison rk thought for a moment and pointed to the sky, Maybe I dont want the invaders to notice me? Nora Camp pondered for a while, Do you believe theyre watching us? Harrison rk nodded, If not, the emergence of the S bacteria cannot be exined. Thats really depressing. Harrison rk nodded, Yes, but interestingly no one intends to give up. Nora Camp shrugged, Maybe its because those with the genes inclined to give up have already died or gotten injured in the S bacteria disaster. A cruel passive evolution theory, akin to social Darwinism. I hate social Darwinism. I do too, Nora Camp nodded and had another bite of cake. Since then, Harrison rk has resumed his continuous improvement in personalbat strength. In the private, unnoticed ce, he finally unleashed his potential, adopting a full-fledged approach to constantly push the limits of the Morrowind System and his abilities. Not long after, the military and the Ministry of Science and Technology upgraded his equipment in coboration. Harrison rk was not surprised, as it wore out too quickly. For a long time, he had been able to receive the top-level, personalized equipment, regardless of the social structure or ideology he encountered, as a rookie. If he didnt get it, he would feel ufortable. With the new equipment, he upgraded hisbat skills again. His gene awakening level also increased bit by bit from 34-37%- Thanks to the Infinite Gene Awakening equipment, It allowed him to continuously experience various extreme conditions. However, his gene awakening level increased very, very slowly. At first, it could rise by 0.01% in just over a week, but after a few months, when his awakening level reached 34.5%, it took almost a month to rise by 0.01%. The Life Institute came to a depressing conclusion for everyone. Although humans had no limits, the difficulty of continuously surpassing those limits would be greater and greater. Eventually, this difficulty might be infinite again.. Chapter 227 - 178: Countdown - Two Months l Chapter 227: Chapter 178: Countdown C Two Months l Trantor: 549690339 Human beings are an extremelyplex form of life. Even by the 31st century, human technology has advanced to such a high level, that it can break thews of mass and energy conservation on some levels and create epoch-making equipment like the Dyson membrane based on biological principles. Yet, even if you add together theplexity of all human-made objects in the world, they still fall shortpared to the human body. While humans can now use technology to perfectly create new bodies, they remain almost ignorant about another aspect C the brain and the thoughts and souls that are loaded within it. Human research on brainwaves and thought may seem profound thus far, but perhaps it is only scratching the surface. Its like ancient people knowing that sunlight makes them warm or that ice, ground into a convex lens, can focus sunlight to ignite things. But ancient people didnt know why the sun existed or why sunlight generated heat. Until now, no schr dared to say with certainty which is more challenging C human beings studying themselves or studying the universe. Human evolution research is a part of the vast project of self-study. It has been ongoing for many years. Based on previous research findings and recent studies on Harrison rk, dozens of master schrs at the History Institute collectively discussed and came to the following conclusions. Human evolution has, in fact, already stagnated. Now, the so-called evolution is merely the re-development of human beings innate abilities, manifested as an increase in gene-awakening levels. However, since thousands of years ago, every increase in human gene-awakening levels has often been apanied by major explosions in technology and art. Increasinglyplex external information environments and a richer inheritance of knowledge are forcing humans to continuously improve their ability to develop themselves. Starting from the 19th century, human physical abilities experienced a temporary stagnation, while gene awakening levels mainly involved intelligence and lifespan. However, the essence of lifespan extension is actually to further promote our intellectual capability. While the continuous development of modern medicine contributes to the extension of human life, it seems as if humans have recognized the need for longevity. To advance civilization and elevate the human race, humans must have longer lifespans. The knowledge that a person needs to learn to go from ignorance to bing a pir of society grows increasingly vast, consuming more and more time. If the average human life were still only 60-70 years, like it was thousands of years ago, people might die before they even finished learning, let alone be useful members of society. All these changes have happened subtly and quietly, like silent rain moistening everything. No one knows whether this is a result of gic selection, or an active evolution caused by a collective will that shrouds the Earth. In the 25th century, some schrs expressed worries. These schrs were concerned that human self-improvement efforts might be too focused on intelligence, resulting in the physical weakness of everyone in a few hundred years. But such anxiety never became a reality. With the advent of the S bacteria and global recognition of an unmatched external enemy, the need for war inevitably rekindled the direction of enhancing physical abilities within gene awakening levels. Since then, humans have exhibited tremendous potential, with both physical and intellectual enhancement, bing the Even-New Humans. Like the S bacteria of that time, they were domineering and vited thews of the universe. However, just as the S bacteria had its bottlenecks at different times, so did humans. The human race, an early Type II Civilization of Kardashev Scale trapped in the sr system, found its evolution stagnating, stuck at a 35% awakening level bottleneck, without any progress. Even in the case of Harrison rk, almost all schrs believe that even if he were to train tirelessly his entire life, he would still not be able to surpass the 35% ceiling. The ceiling of an individuals genes is precisely that 35% awakening level. In fact, when the Particle-Rted Project, Gravitational Wave Project, and Infinite Gene Project were all stuck, schrs became acutely aware that human technological advancement had also reached a ceiling. Unless intellectual progress takes another giant leap, these challenges will remain insurmountable. For humanity to advance once more, they must, and can only, break out of the sr system. Enter the vast universe, and then, given thousands or even tens of thousands of years, The future of humanity will certainly be beyond imagination. But there is a desperate paradox here. Without bing stronger, humans will definitely not be able to break through. However, the condition for bing stronger is breaking through in the first ce. Harrison rk closes the research report provided to him by the Science Department. He doesnt even want to look at it anymore. Reading such things would hurt his enthusiasm and shake his will. Harrisons fingertips gently tapped on the surface of the office desk, feeling the slight vibrations. He raised his head slightly, looking at the ceiling. He initially thought he had done enough to help humanity, only to end up personally opening three more doors to hopeless dead ends for everyone. His gic progress hade to a standstill.Three major scientific breakthrough projects rted to him were all stuck. Harrison rk stood on the windowsill of his personal vi, gazing into the distance. There was theprehensive training field at the ck Bear Training Base, where the once-old soldiers, now recruits, were passionately training. Throughout the ck Bear Training Base, including Harrison rk, a total of more than seventy recruits were selected to join the Giant Wave Vertical Team. Thousands of other recruits joined other major fleets. Although these recruits were not outstanding enough to pass the extremely strict assessments of the Giant Wave Vertical Team, this slightly inferior group of talents would still be important cogs in other ordinary fleets. Not everyone could be a glorious Morrowind Warrior; some people became captains, some became navigators, some shuttled through the battleship artillery arrays, responsible for maintenance and manual adjustments to the automatic ship guns, while others excelled inpleting programmer knowledge studies and advancing in mechanical principles, bing logistics managers Under the dual development of military literacy and knowledge system advancement in the army, everyone found their most talented and passionate positions. In the war that all mankind could not escape, whether a soldier or a worker, positions differed between people, and ranks or positions were high or low, but the feelings and spirit of fighting for civilization and shedding blood were the same for everyone. With two months left until the decisive battle, everyone would soon depart on their separate journeys. Harrison knew that for most people, this departure would most likely be thest. The next time they met, it may only be a brilliant firework in space. At that time, he would not be able to determine which fireworks contained the faces he was familiar with. Although he had already solved the threat of the hidden bombs, his reason had long told him that he was still far from winning. Harrison still didnt know what kind of warfare tactics the enemy would use in space. But they would definitely be powerful, perhaps even beyond his understanding once again. This time, he had no hope of turning defeat into victory, but only hoped that in open confrontation, he could learn more about the invaders. Harrison pped the railing irritably, muttering to himself. Never mind, everything that should be done and could be done has already been done. The achievements of the History Institute are advancing by leaps and bounds, and theres not no progress in the gravitational wave field, leaving only the Particle-rted Project without any progress. When he returns this time, hell push technology more aggressively and see what changes he can make next time. As for now, the best thing he could do was probably to return to the starting point. To be stronger and giarize songs. Bing stronger was for gaining better personal strength. Even if all the eggs in the nest were not whole, he should at least try to be a hard-boiled egg andst until the end, seeing more things. This time, he could use the experience fromst time to make the scientificmunity aware of the existence of the Particle-rted Project through Martha Owen. Maybe this time, he could gain more experience before the decisive battle and then pull the Particle-rted Project from theory to reality, creating an Antimatter Bomb? giarizing songs, of course, was to prevent Summit Ventures from running out of ideas when he returned, making the most of every opportunity and putting more money into aerospace and high-tech development. Maybe he could catch two travelers. Or perhaps, before 2500, they would send out a human expedition to Proxima Centauri. By that time, setting up a sub-base for humans at Proxima Centauri in advance, or leaving a branch to continue on to the endless space, what would the invaders do? As Harrison kept calcting in his heart, A dark shadow approached from a distance, flying towards his vi. A roaring thunder suddenly sounded in the air. Harrison! If youre still a man, fight me! Harrison rubbed his forehead, and there was Needham Brown again. Hes stubborn, haunting, and deeply in love. Why are you so selfish? I know youve been providing data to the Science Department, and I know that thosetest training programs were developed with your help. But dont you know that only actualbat is truly instructive? Harrison remained silent and didnt want to deal with him. Were boarding the ship the day after tomorrow, and I dont have time to waste or wait. Once were in space, how am I supposed to find you? So you have to fight me today! Otherwise, Ill join the Giant Wave Vertical Team! Ill dangle in front of you every day, annoying you to death! Come on, have a real fight with me, just one. If you have any shame at all, stop being a shrinking turtle. Im not mocking yourck of courage; Im angry that you knowingly could do more for humanity, but unreasonably stand idle. Harrison seemed to be persuaded, grinning: But my Morrowind System is customized, and its performance is much better than that of ordinary models. How can you fight me? Needham Brownnded in front of him, hovering lightly. Look at my equipment again? Yours is a custom-made one, and mine is a prototype produced when they developed equipment for you. My performance is no worse than yours. Harrison raised an eyebrow, Oh? He flew out and casually instructed the intelligent system to randomly y some ssic rock songs from the 22nd century. The automatically recognized song turned out to be pretty good, very fitting, and full of unlimited beautiful visions. Its called Across the Starry Sky.. Chapter 228 - 179: So Strong It Makes One Shudderl Chapter 228: Chapter 179: So Strong It Makes One Shudderl Trantor: 549690339 Seeing him approaching, Needham Brown was filled with emotion, almost moved to tears. Finally He took a deep breath, his fighting spirit sky high, and said, Lets do this! He called forth his most familiar human-shaped armor form, striking a pose in midair as the Morrowind System transformed into a six-meter-long humanoid war machine. A three-meter-long Arc sh de with electric arcs quickly appeared in his hand. The arcs on this de were not simple electrical currents, but highly excited super electrons. Every seemingly minor collision could unleash at least a hundred times the power of the sma bombs used by Harrison rk when he pierced through the Azure Dragon Armor. Moreover, the unique materials endowed the de body with special properties. Upon hitting the target, there would be a massive energy surge at the moment of the electric arcs vibration. The massive energy would instantly enter the de body, transforming the de material into something simr to neutron star material for an incredibly short time, increasing its mass to an unimaginable degree. The super-heavy state was fleeting but could inflict severe damage to the target. This time, humanitys mastery of the transformation of matter and energy had reached new heights. Among the variousbat forms generated by the Morrowind System, the real bullet attack was the primary lethal method, even more critical than phase, particle, and pure energy weapons. This was the crux of human hopes for the Morrowind System. Most of the weapons loaded onto the Morrowind System were designed for long-range attacks. Especially the Super Heavy Neutron Missiles with missile propulsion systems, which had ultra-long range and destructive power but had the drawback of a slow ballistic speed. However, everyone knew that the most potent killing method of the Morrowind System was close-quartersbat. It was not the human formbat, but the airborne assault warne in the space battle form. As the name suggests, it meant a direct collision. By injecting an overload of energy, the main body of the warne would instantly enter a superheavy state, then collide with the target at the terrifying weight of neutron star material, causing a violent explosion. Although the concept had considered many means of escape for the Morrowind Warriors, such as early ejection and remote control, ditching the warne. But in actualbat, no one knew whether the target would dodge or if they had some ck technology that couldpletely disrupt human remotemunication. In that case, the Morrowind Warrior might have to sit in the assault warne in person, switch to the most primitive manual operation mode, evade enemy interception, chase enemy escapes, and persist until the moment of mutual destruction to inflict damage on the enemy. Of course, as powerful as the assault warne was, it could definitely only be used once in a battle. So even though the Morrowind System had various designs and was highly flexible, the most adaptable and capable of using neutron super-heavy killing at close range was still the human-shaped armor. Compared to other Morrowind Warriors who dabbled in various forms, Needham Browns expertise was precisely in the lesser-regarded human form. Needham Brown had honed humanoidbat skills. He pulled out his most potent weapon from the get-go. Even with Harrison rk ranked within the top hundred at 50% power, Needham Brown was still confidently expecting victory. However, Harrison rk did not rush to engage in closebat, instead going past Needham and heading straight for his private training ground not far away, leaving Needham Browns burning fighting spirit hanging. Come here; I dont want to destroy my vi, said Harrison rk. Alright! Needham turned and followed. Elsewhere, many ck Bear Warriors training nearby rushed over. Some warriors who heard about this during their break all jumped out of their dormitory buildings in unison. Thousands of people in the sky, either riding Morrowind Systems or stepping on t flying devices, gave the impression of a bird migration, reminiscent of the grand scenes in fantasy novels whererge sects gather for assemblies and thousands of people fly on swords. Even Nora Camp, who had just returned from the space base, did not go back to her office but headed straight here. Harrison rks private training field had the highest level of security protection. As soon as the two entered, aposite energy field shield soared to the sky, covering the three-hundred-acre training ground. It not only effectively prevented external interference but also protected the base buildings from the aftermath of their battle. Both stood at opposite corners of the training field. Daniel Thompson approached Nora Camp and cautiously asked, General Camp, who do you think will win between these two? With her hands behind her back, Nora nced at him coldly, Youre his instructor, and youre asking me? Daniels nose suddenly soured. He wanted to say, General, do you even know that Im his instructor? Harrison rk never cooperated with him, and instead went easy on him during training. Lately, he, the direct instructor, had even lost the right to ess Harrison rks training parameters, and he did not even have permission to approach this private training ground during normal times. Now, the only way Daniel could judge Harrisons abilities was through the outdated military ranking system, which hadnt been updated in months. In that system, Harrison rk was still ranked 98th in the entire army with only 50% power! How could he know?! Feeling that her attitude had been terrible, Nora Camp softened her tone slightly: Instructor Thompson, dont me me. Aside from being in charge of the ck Bear Training Base, I am also the leader of the Giant Wave Vertical Team. Apart from my daily tasks here, I have also returned to the fleet several times recently to participate in themand of dozens of exercises. Plus, he never talks to me about these things, so I honestly have no idea.. Chapter 229 - 229: 179: So Strong It Makes One Chapter 229 - 229: 179: So Strong It Makes One
    Shudder_2 Trantor: 549690339 Daniel Thompson nodded, catching his breath, Understood.
    As long as you understand. Go chat with someone else, I dont feel like talking. It was unclear when it started, but when Harrison rk wasnt around, Nora Camps temperament gradually became fierce and unpredictable. Daniel Thompson walked away dejectedly. But when he reached other people, he became the focus of their inquiries. He spread his hands, Dont ask me, I have no idea. The others were speechless and could only guess on their own. Although Harrison rk has progressed at an astonishing rate, his opponent Needham Brown has dominated the first ce in the army for years. This battle will probably be a hard one for Harrison. Right, we can only hope he doesnt get injured too badly. Didnt you see Scott and the medical team on standby over there? Harrison rk is only ranked 98 in the army. Even though thats his 50% endurance state, at his best, he should only be able to make it to the top ten. Thats true, the higher the ranking, therger the gap in skill level. Just a few days ago, Needham Brown challenged the fifth and seventh ranked soldiers simultaneously, and won both matches with ease.
    However, Daniel Thompson disagreed again, The fight hasnt even started yet, and youre all just talking nonsense. Why dont you provide some evidence then! Youre supposed to be his instructor! Daniel Thompson decisively closed his mouth. Feeling exhausted, he wondered what his own value was. There are quite a lot of people here. Harrison rk looked around and said. Needham Brown nodded, Although my equipment has a battle recording system, I want more people to record from external perspectives. This way, our battle footage will have moreprehensive learning value. He didnt enjoy the attention of the masses; he only enjoyed the sense of satisfaction of fulfilling his responsibility when others learned from his battle footage. Alright, lets get started. I want to see how well you can utilize the prototype machine I designed for you. As for providing learning value for others? Thats another story. Harrison rk narrowed his eyes slightly. He had some expectations for Needham Brown. After all, Needham Brown was the onlypetitor from multiple timelines who could somewhat approach his level in terms of individual strength. In a split second, Needham Brown suddenly sprang into action.
    He first switched to the Ground Assault Vehicle mode, the tail spraying out a me-like stream of particles, and elerated rapidly towards Harrison rk. Harrison, d in his Human-shaped Armor, casually dodged to the side andmented, You came in quite aggressively, but youre a bit off. Needham Browns voice came muffled from the Ground Assault Vehicle, Im teaching you a lesson! Stop talking nonsense and focus! As he spoke, the seemingly evaded Ground Assault Vehicle suddenly transformed, switching to human form in 0.15 seconds, maneuvering into an L-shape, stepping out with a sonic boom and lunging at Harrison rk with a speed of up to Mach 3. In a sh, Needham Browns Arc sh de in hand traced a semi-circr arc, aiming horizontally for Harrison rks Human-shaped Armor waist. All of this happened too quickly. Daniel Thompson barely opened his mouth to utter a warning, but the ground where the two fighters stood had already erupted in a shocking explosion. A terrifying shockwave emanated from the center of the two, ripping through the alloy ground and causing it to crack and buckle like inverted fish scales, while white mist enveloped the area. In the white mist, lightning asionally struck, creating dazzling spots of light. This was the energy released from atoms in the air undergoing fission and then fusion explosion due to the violent shock. With the naked eye, bystanders could not discern the scene of the two fighting. Fortunately, the chief scientist of ck Bear Training Base, Dr. Owen, had set up a high-resolution dynamic capture device to monitor the entire process. Everyone looked up at therge holographic projection in the distance. People understood Harrison rks actions from the projection. Just a moment before Needham Browns Arc sh de hit him, Harrison rk, with a faster, more sudden, and more wless operation, switched the Morrowind System to the Ground Assault Vehicle form. His vehicles nose tilted slightly upward, and the Conical Impactor shed with electric arcs, perfectly blocking Needham Browns sh. The Ground Assault Vehicle had a greater mass, with energy concentrated at one point, and the tip of the Conical Impactor was more stable and closer in weight and strength to Neutron Star Material. Harrison rk stayed still, while Needham Brown, who initiated the attack, was pushed back. What kind of ghostly precise operation is this! Everyone was astonished. Even Nora Camp, who had been a member of the Whole Army Systempetition jury several times before, was stunned. Harrison rks opponent was not just anyone, but the many-time champion Needham Brown! The strongest human warrior recognized to date! Yet, Harrison rk toyed with him so effortlessly, as if he was ying a game. Is this the result of his months of closed-door training? No wonder he was willing to enter the Whole Army System with only a 50% status. Has his true strength be so powerful? However, the onlookers perception was, after all, separated by ayer. Only Needham Brown, who was in the middle of the battle, could deeply understand just how terrifying Harrison rk was during their first sh. He could feel that Harrison rk had not yet used his full power. No one else knew how powerful the prototype Individual Soldier System was, but Needham Brown was intimately aware. Harrison rk had only used up to 90% of its capacity! Yet hepletely got the upper hand. Needham Browns teeth began to chatter. He wasnt afraid, but excited. He trembled with excitement at Harrison rks strength. In Harrison rk, he saw the possibility for humans to get even closer to the infinite.. Chapter 230 - 230: 179: So Strong It Makes One Chapter 230 - 230: 179: So Strong It Makes One
    Shudder_3 Trantor: 549690339 Needham Brown eximed, Harrison rk! Youre really so powerful!
    You tter me. Needham Brown: Although in intergctic wars, battleship strikes are the eternal theme. But if every soldier in the army has the same individual strength as you, humans can definitely achieve victory in this war! Come on, let me bring out your true power! Harrison rk changed back into his human form, slowly walked out of the hazy white fog, and assumed an indifferent and arrogant posture. He said, Needham Brown, you are as naive as I once was. Thinking that if you give it your all, you can truly understand the real enemy. In fact, this is all an illusion. Even if you die by my hand, you wont be able to understand my realm. There was a sentence he didnt finish. Just like how Ive died multiple times at the hands of the invaders, and I still havent seen the true face of the invaders. Battleship strikes? That would be a lovely prospect. I wish! If the human spaceship fleet really had a chance to counterattack, he wouldnt want to train any single soldier strength, and he would happily squat in the battleship and fire the cannons. Wouldnt it be nice? But isnt there no chance?
    So, Needham Browns hope and Harrison rks despair are essentially the same principle. Todays human warriors, even if its just Marthus ranked two hundred thousandth in the army, have long surpassed him in his Azure Dragon Armor back then. But what does it matter? Unfounded self-confidence is meaningless. Needham Brown was unconvinced: I dont believe it! Then you do your best. In the midst of a casual conversation, Harrison rk changed his state again. Ground-based cannon! The dark muzzle aimed at Needham Brown. From a distance, Nora Camp turned pale in shock, Your equipment is different from the ordinary ones, you cant use the high-power ground-based cannon, the energy field wont hold up! Harrison rk shook his head: Dont worry, Ill control the power very precisely. Lion taught me, with ease.
    Buzz! As Needham Brown lunged forward, the ground-based cannon had already begun to charge and construct a super-heavy neutron shell. Bang! He fired, and the shell flew towards Needham Brown. Needham Browns face turned cold. Do you think Im stupid? Cant I dodge? But he quickly changed his expression dramatically. Perhaps it was the moment the ground-based cannon fired, Harrison rk switched states again and he transformed into a human-shaped armor. But Harrison rks human-shaped armor had something different about it. He used more than ny percent of his power in the propulsion system, so that he could almost catch up with the ground-based cannon shell! Now, Harrison rks human-shaped armor was holding an eight-meter long ancient spear in his right hand, while his left hand gently pressed against the shell of the ground-based cannon shell, flying along with it. Needham Brown understood. Harrison rk deliberately controlled the speed and power of the ground-based cannon shell while also pushing the propulsion power of the human-shaped armor to the extreme. Without the help of a missile guidance system, he could control the direction of the shells flight! The shell became another sword in his hand. What kind ofbat skill was that? How should I dodge? Would he apply the super-heavy state to the tip of the spear, or some part of the shell of the ground-based cannon? Needham Brown couldnt understand,pletely clueless. Five secondster. A violent explosion soared into the sky, causing theposite energy field shield to sway like a fragile boat in a storm. When the smoke cleared, people saw Harrison rk still standing proudly in the arena. As for Needham Brown and his human-shaped armor, they were already half-kneeling on the ground. He coughed in fitful bursts. The vast training ground was silent all around, except for Needham Browns intermittent coughing and blood-spitting. He lost without any suspense. He couldnt even force Harrison rk to use more than 90% of his power. He lost thoroughly. As Harrison rk turned and walked away, he said without looking back: Now you know why I didnt want to fight you, right? Because fighting you wouldnt be instructive for others, and I might as well train by myself, fighting the air. Its only because Im not feeling great today and wanted to find some confidence from somewhere that I bothered with you. You go back, and in the next two months, train as hard as you can. Maybe by then, youll be of some help to me on the battlefield.. Chapter 231 - 180: Turbocharged Civilization Chapter 231: Chapter 180: Turbocharged Civilization Enginel Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk took two steps forward, but there was a sudden movement behind him. Needham Brown stood up again. Its not over yet, he said. Harrison rk looked back at him, But youre badly injured, you should receive treatment immediately. No, Im not dead yet, so its not over. As soon as his words fell, Needham Brown charged again, I will force you to your limit. Violent collisions happened once more, one after another. The Dense impacts,bined with the release of powerful energy, made thepound shield around the training field wobble precariously. But miraculously, each time, the impacts strength was precisely calibrated to the critical point of the shields capacity. Harrison rk not only didnt go all-out, but even effortlessly controlled the intensity of the aftermath of the fight. Needham Brown no longer paid attention to Harrison rks verbal taunts, nor did he care about the growing injuries on his body. His mind had entered a state ofpletely selfless mortalbat. Harrison rk satisfied his wish and gave him a hearty and unrestrained battle. But Needham Browns inner pain only intensified. The more intense the fight, the more he could feel Harrison rks leisurely fierceness. He knew Harrison rk had been holding back all along. Harrison rk didnt lie; facing an opponent of Needham Browns level, he didnt need to go all-out. Needham Brown desperately urged and switched the functions of the Individual Soldier System, constantly raising indexes, and squeezing the performance of the prototype as much as possible. He could feel his body breaking apart inch by inch. The custom-made Morrowind System was a pinnacle of numerous scientists wisdom, designed to meet the needs of its user, Harrison rk. The custom-made system consumed now humanitys top resources. With the set Harrison rk wore, two backup sets stored by the Giant Wave Vertical Team, and the prototype on Needham Brown, there were four sets in total and no more. Any of the performance parameters inside werepletely beyond the scope of ordinary soldiers. Even though Needham Brown was strong, he was still far from the performance limit of the custom-made equipment. Already during his second confrontation with Harrison rk, Needham Brown had been operating his body at an overload. What was even more painful was that, while he was pushing his body to the limit, Harrison rk on the other side appeared seemingly indifferent. He couldntprehend Harrison rks true fighting skills; this was a pure talent crush. Needham Brown felt extreme pain and confusion; was the gap between them really so insurmountable as it seemed to be only a slight difference in gene awakening degree? On Harrison rks side, he gradually became aware of Needham Browns rapidly weakening life signs. He had been repeatedly holding back, hoping topletely subdue Needham Brown and prevent a senseless sacrifice. However, Needham Brown hadpletely lost himself in a killing frenzy, wanting only to shine as brilliantly as possible before dying at Harrison rks hands. He no longer wished to force Harrison rk to go all-out. He just wanted to make himself go all-out, even if it meant dying while challenging the other person. Such a battle record must have a high value, right? Enough! Its over. Harrison rk knocked Needham Brown down again. This time, Needham Brown couldnt get up quickly. He hadpletely lost control of his body. Harrison rk turned around and was about to leave. But the next second, Needham Brown stood up again. He adjusted the control of the Morrowind System to a purely mental link mode, no longer needing his body to help issuemands. In this mode, the response speed of the Individual Soldier System would slow down, his strength would suddenly decrease, but he still wouldnt stop. Harrison rk didnt want to pay attention to him anymore, but instead opened his personal information System. He asked the military authorities to cut off Needham Browns equipment control rights. A few secondster, the individual soldier armor on Needham Browns side fell once more with a ringing sound. No, dont do this, I can still go on. Let me die here; that would be the most meaningful thing for me. Personal power is ultimately limited; just me being strong, or even just you, Harrison rk, being strong, still cant change our fate. Dont you understand how important the things Im doing are? Harrison rk walked up, opened the armor below the chest of the Human-shaped Armor, revealing the old-fashioned buttons inside. He said, You overestimate yourself. Without you, my training guidance alone is enough for everyone till the day of the final battle. Harrison rk entered the code to forcibly unlock the control rights. The prototype on Needham Browns body swiftly gathered and returned to a card on his waist. The battle waspletely over. But Harrison rk didnt feel rxed at all. It was truly a destined disaster that was difficult to escape. Needham Browns clothes hadpletely copsed, and the blood gushed out, blooming like peony flowers all over the ground. His fingers had long since disappeared, and even the bones had been smashed into powder, blending into the blood. Harrison rk was filled with emotion. This brother was truly toxic. Extremely toxic. No matter what sort of world he created for himself each time he came, he ended up leaving just his head. The first time he saw it, Harrison rk thought it was terrible. The second time he saw it, Needham Brown was severely injured because of him, and he was moved to pity. This third time, Harrison rk didnt want to admit it. He nearly even found it a tadical. The people outside the field were shocked by this situation. No one could have imagined that Needham Brown had pushed himself to this extent. Scott led the medical team as thepound energy field was removed, rushing over. With no way to move his body, the Portable Atomic Therapy Device was used right on the spot, disregarding that doing so would mix the mud stirred up from the ground into Needham Browns body. They had to save his life first.. Chapter 232 - 180: Turbocharged Civilization Chapter 232: Chapter 180: Turbocharged Civilization Engine 2 Trantor: 549690339 But Dr. Scott quickly stopped them. No, you cant do it like that; theres no way to restore his body this way. Dr. Scott, then what should we do? The medical staff nearby asked urgently. Harrison rk turned his head and looked at Needham Browns head on the ground with his eyes tightly closed. His head isnt dead yet; its still alive. His body structure is strange, his brain doesnt die from ack of oxygen, it just falls into a deep sleep. Dont bother with his rotting body, just hold his head up and put it into a nutrient solution to maintain it. Well slowly reconstruct his bodyter. Dr. Scott was shocked, Harrison, do you also understand medicine? Is your range of knowledge that wide? Harrison rks mouth twitched slightly, I know a little, but I only used my Intuition School method. After finishing speaking, he indeed left, appearing somewhat cold-blooded and ruthless. Nora Camp came up, pretending to be affectionate but actually worried, and hammered Harrison rks chest, Are you okay? Harrison rk twisted his neck, Not bad, just warmed up. What about him? Hes also fine. After that, Harrison rk didnt care about the astonishment and confusion of the others, and hooked Nora Camps shoulder in public, Lets go, take a rest. Nora Camps delicate face turned red, Resting for what? Harrison rk whispered in her ear, After warming up, its time to do the real thing. Actually, Harrison rks mood was indeed a bit excited at the moment. Unlike the anxiety and shock of others, he knew that Needham Brown definitely wouldnt die. So his thoughts had already shifted to other things. He actually had to thank Needham Brown. Needham Brown reminded him of something. This generation of schrs believes that without breaking out of the Sr System, the limits of humanity cannot be surpassed, and the technological bottleneck cannot be transcended. No matter how convincing their arguments were, Harrison rk had already found a rebuttal for himself. Back when he first met Needham Brown, who was in the fleeing faction, he had already beaten him until only his head was left, but he still didnt die. Who can exin the phenomenon of Needham Brown? The amazing regenerative and survival abilities of Needham Browns body are just as incredible. Everyone made the wrong judgment. Even if confined here by the Sr System Barrier and having the rules of the universe tampered with, A glimmer of hope still exists. 35% might not be necessarily impossible to break through. The three ultimate challenges may not be insurmountable either. Just because one doesnt recognize, understand, believe, or admit it doesnt mean it doesnt exist. The universe is infinitelyrge, so all possibilities should also be infinitelyrge. Because of understanding, one knows their own ignorance. The deeper one understands their own ignorance, the more hopeful they should be for the future. After finishing the real deal with General Lady once again, he let her sleep first, and Harrison rk returned to his own vi, contacting the project team in Science City. Its time to go to space soon, and this time the Giant Wave Vertical Team will be stationed at the first line of defense outside the orbit of Uranus. Once there, the focus will be on continuous drills in preparation for war at any time. So, its time to make a perfect summary of the results of his 21st Century Technology Research Project team at the History and Science Academy. In case something unexpected happens after going there and he doesnt get to finish this most important task before dying prematurely, it would be a big joke. Taking a deep breath, Harrison rk set out a n to focus on sweeping through reviews and point-to-point intensive memory technology results within these two days. Get to work! Two dayster, two hours before boarding, Harrison rkpleted this major project. He first memorized several material forms and synthesis schemes from 2030 to 2050, which were led by Chris Owen, the father of the fat European, and were cracked by the Whale Group after investing a lot of manpower, material resources, and nearly 20 years of time. These are all vital new materials concerning humanitys hundred-year n, including several organic molecr materials and metallic materials. Among the metallic materials, there is the room-temperature superconducting metal that was introduced in the previous timeline by him, bringing together Rainer and the Whale Group for cooperation. The emergence of room-temperature superconducting metal materials allows humans to make very thin wires with a surge in power transmission capabilities. The overall level of global electric power conversion, reduction in transmission line losses, performance-to-power consumption ratio of electronic devices, and so on will all show exponential growth. Harrison rk directly took away the standard answer from the Whale Group and Rainers cooperation, and he nned to go back and cooperate directly with Chris Owen and the Whale Group to establish a joint venture. They would start a new,rge-scale, and thorough human industrial revolution twenty years ahead. If youre going to do it, do it the toughest way! Materials and energy are the eternal themes of human progress. For the energy side, he targeted another thing. This matter was also rted to Rainer. Rainers ultra-high conversion rate and ultra-durable sr panels, which he sessfully developed in 2045. He wanted to solve the human energy dilemma 25 years ahead of time. The core material used in these sr panels contained both the previous room-temperature superconducting metal and another organic molecr material that Harrison rk was about to transport back. All the core technologies were connected. This was the system Harrison rk wanted. He couldnt promote all technologies at once, so he found this thread. First, start with materials and energy, which will naturally lead to aplete effect. Actually, after entering the 21st century, humans have another eternal theme second only to materials and energy. Artificial Intelligence. But the advancement of artificial intelligence still needs to be built on the foundation of the previous two basic disciplines. Without changing the fate of semiconductor materials, its impossible forputers to gain more powerfulputing capabilities. No matter how good the artificial intelligence framework and ideas are, they will only be illusory. In 2065, human artificial intelligence domestication systems indeed achieved a qualitative change, allowing Als training efficiency to increase by nearly a billion times. But by that time,puter processing power had already increased thousands or even tens of thousands of times, and an ordinary homeputer had theputing power equivalent to the Milky Way supeputers in 2020. If Harrison rk were to bring the technology back, it would be useless without the basic conditions satisfying the requirements. This time, Harrison rk mainly focused on tworge operations in the materials and energy fields within the technology field, and he didnt n to move anything else temporarily. Thats because these two things are the easiest to convert, and all aspects of the conditions are mature. For others, even if he knew some answers ahead of time, it might be close to his proof after he brought them back, and he might be considered amercial spy for presenting theses. Or, he might have gotten the results decades in advance, but it would be too difficult for other rted disciplines to keep up and form an industry chain.. Chapter 233 - 233: 181: New Propulsion Technology and Dyson Membranel Chapter 233 - 233: 181: New Propulsion Technology and Dyson Membranel
    Trantor: 549690339 August 26, 3020 AD. Arge space transport ship capable of carrying 50,000 people takes off from Mount Everest Space Center, 1,100 kilometers away from the ck Bear Training Base, heading to the traffic hub space station slowly orbiting in the far-Earth space orbit.
    On this spaceship, in addition to nearly 10,000 new soldiers from the ck Bear Training Base, there are also nearly 40,000 new soldiers from six otherrge bases. After arriving at the hub station, these 50,000 new soldiers will join millions of other new soldiers from around the world, gathering here before boarding thousands of medium and small transport ships to go to the fleets orbiting the sun at multiple different levels. At present, there are nearly a million ships with different fleets, totaling tens of millions of ships with different specifications. After using up almost all the metals, semiconductors, rare metals, and various elements in the sr system, humans have built tens of millions of different types of warships. Each fleet varies in size. The Giant Wave Vertical Team, arge main battle fleet, has thousands of warships with different models. Battleships that can carry Bee Swarm Fighters,mand gship, main battle cruisers, destroyer escorts, assault battlecruisers Other lower-level fleets range from a dozen to over a hundred ships. These million ships are not stationed together. These ships are in the form of Corps, distributed in the sr system in different orbitalyers, forming a total of three twelve fleet defense lines. The Uranus First Zone Corps, where the Giant Wave Vertical Team is located, is stationed outside the Uranus Orbit.
    Do you see that cluster of starlight? Thats the Mars Second Zone Corps, with 5 million spaceships and hundreds of millions of soldiers. That faint light over there is the Uranus Third Zone Corps, simr in strength to our First Zone Corps, with 7 million spaceships and 1 billion soldiers. At present, all warships in the military have justpleted their instation of new attack and defense modules two years ago. Nearly half of the 30 billion humans are soldiers! Humanitys military strength has reached an unprecedented peak. How about it? I see that you havent been very confident in this war, are you feeling a little better now? In themand cabin, Nora Camp said to Harrison rk with a smile. Looking at the starry human fleet, Harrison couldnt deny that he was a bit excited. He was working hard himself. Humans never gave up either. Billions ofrades. How could one say they had no clothes? After 500 years of development, or even relentless military efforts, humans have made too much preparation for the day of the decisive battle. Harrison rk had not been into space before and had not investigated the current military strength due to his pessimism in stages. It was not until now that he saw with his own eyes that he could experience the silent determination from the twinkling glimmers.
    He chuckled, Its a little better, I hope we can win in one fight. Of course, its just a pity that Martha Owen and Dr. Matilda havent seeded. Otherwise, our odds of winning would be increased. Nora Camp sighed. Harrison was not on therge transport ship. Half an hour before therge transport ship took off, he boarded Nora Camps dedicated high-speed shuttle with dozens of other new soldiers from ck Bear Training Base, heading straight to the outside of Uranus. At this moment, other new soldiers are in the narrow and crowded transfer machinepartments, their bodies tightly bound by safety belts. However, Harrison sits side by side with Nora Camp in the spaciousmand cabin, talking about life and pointing at the stars. The speed of the high-speed shuttle is much faster than ordinary transport ships, quickly catching up and overtaking a medium-sized transport ship ahead. Harrison looked at the thousands of kilometers long blue tail me of the transport ship, feeling a lot of emotions. After another leap in human technology, current aerospace technology has reached heights that Harrison had never seen before. Although the main propulsion method of spacecraft is still medium propulsion technology, which seems essentially the same as a thousand years ago, there are fundamental differences. The blue tail me is not a real me, but a high-speed sma flow with astonishing kic and thermal energy. At the moment when the sma is ejected from the nozzle, it will be elerated to a speed close to the speed of light. ording to the most corew of conservation of momentum, these near-light speed sma flows provide huge kic energy for the warships. Each ion with mass can easily speed up a huge warship. This was impossible before. The long tail me seems astonishing, but in fact, the material consumption per hour is less than 100 grams. The total material consumed to reach Pluto is less than 1000 grams. Moreover, the material of this medium does not need to be specific. Just collect a meteorite, a piece of space debris, or strip off an old seat and throw it into the atom reformer, and it can be transformed into usable sma liquid. The main energy source for spacecraft engines is still electrical energy. Directional movement of arge number of electrons is still the most efficient and widely used means of energy transfer in human history. But humans have fundamentally changed the way they obtain electrical energy. Inside the sr system, Dyson membranes with space biological characteristics convert sr energy into electrical energy and condense it intorge, detachable biological batteries. These biological batteries with astonishing energy are transformed into intermediate carriers, i.e., fusion battery packs, through a series of transformations, and ultimately transfer energy to various mechanical units that need power supply.. Chapter 234 - 234: 181: New Propulsion Technology and Chapter 234 - 234: 181: New Propulsion Technology and
    Dyson Membrane_2 Trantor: 549690339 I As the vehicle moved away from the Sr System and entered deep space, the ubiquitous cosmic background radiation could also be absorbed by the small Dyson membrane, providing the basic energy for propulsion.
    In theory, humans now have the ability to roam freely throughout the entire Milky Way Gxy. If they had a longer lifespan and stronger construction capabilities, and consumed even more resources from several star systems like the Sr System, they could even build a suitable space forrge-scale habitation and construct aplete aerospace social system. Then, humans could set their sights on other major gxies beyond the Milky Way, spreading like locusts throughout the universe. These were all beautiful visions. After half a day, the shuttle quickly crossed therge entrance of the Dyson membrane, jumped over Uranus Orbit, and arrived at the space where the Nora Camp Fleet was stationed, docking with the gship. Nora Camp led a group of people onto the gship, turned around, and instructed: Apart from Harrison rk, Daniel Thompson, and Marthus, everyone else will go to their assigned positions on their respective battleships where the veterans will familiarize you with your posts. Dr. Owen and technologists such as Scott, head to theboratory in The Main Ship, continue scientific research work and be responsible for the fleets daily technical support. The rest of the group hastily turned and left. Once on the fleet, Nora Camp seemed to be a different person, appearing more decisive and influential in front of others. Daniel Thompson, youll be the captain of the third Morrowind Vertical Formation on the gship. Marthus will join your Vertical Formation, you go as well. Lion and Marthus left too. Only Harrison rk remained, pointing to himself, What about me?
    You will serve as my personal security officer. However, most of the time, I wont need you, so you can arrange your own schedule. However, when I need you She blinked and sauntered away. She had just returned to the fleet, and there were many things to deal with. Harrison rk rolled his eyes, powerless to retort. This tant favoritism was really infuriating. Whatever, this way he could rx. He simply nned to return to his security officers exclusive cabin to listen to some music andmunicate with the project teams in Science City. He didnt know if the security officers position was really that high or if he had inadvertently been given special privileges, but his living cabin was quiterge, nearly 100 square meters, with all kinds of facilities and a well-organizedyout. He even had a dedicated room for amodating the bulky Infinite Awakening device. This was on a battleship where space was quite scarce.
    Sitting down on the soft sofa and having his Al assistant prepare a cup of warm atomically synthesized Jamaica Blue Mountain, Harrison rk scanned the numerousmunication requests that had piled up in his personal inbox. He ignored them all for now. First, he listened to music for two hours, especially revisiting the song titled Across the Starry Sky that he particrly liked. It was only then that he emerged from his immersion in the world of music. Lucia, remove the visual barrier. I want to see the stars outside. His living cabins lounge was located on the edge of the gship, offering the best view of the starry sky. As the light curtain projection that had blocked his view gradually scattered, he saw the scenery outside. Harrison rks living room window faced towards the sun. Looking back from here, it was hard to distinguish thes such as Earth, Mars, and Jupiter with the naked eye C all he could see was the sun, the size of a clenched fist, surrounded by a faint, colorful halo. The sun wasnt dazzling. Originally, looking back at the Sun from deep space wouldnt show a colorful halo. The reason it appeared that way was that the Dyson membrane, which was enveloped between Saturns Orbit and Uranus Orbit, had diffused some of the sunlight. When this scattered light reached the human eye outside the Dyson membrane, it created the stunningly brilliant and variable colorful halo resembling a soap bubble. Harrison rk couldnt help but admire it. The Dyson membrane was a remarkably great technology. Your Uncle was still your Uncle in the end. Five hundred years ago, Sergey was already so powerful that he had proposed theplete design concept of the Dyson membrane. It took more than two centuries forter generations to fully digest and transform it into reality. In many science fiction works near the 21st century, whether novels or movres, the concept of the Dyson Sphere often appeared. However, in reality, with the resources avable within the Sr System, there wouldnt be enough metal and semiconductor materials to build a Dyson Sphererge enough to envelop the Sun. Even if there were enough materials, humans would not have that much time to construct such a massive metal structure. The time needed for that was not calcted in years, but in hundreds of thousands or millions of years. The genius Sergey came up with an incredibly brilliant idea. Since metal and semiconductor materials were not an option, and neither were human construction capabilities, why not use biological materials? We can create a non-intelligent membrane-like lifeform, and let it grow into a Dyson membrane on its own! The problem, which initially belonged to Material Science and Energy Science, was suddenly shifted by Sergey into a biological context. The root of all ideas was returned to the most primitive level. nts. Photosynthesis. Quantum physics. Quantum biology. Wave-particle duality of light, proposed by Einstein as early as the 20th century. In the perception of Type I to Type II civilizations, all energy in the universe can seemingly be ssified into countless categories, but their essence is the same: waves. Simultaneously, when these energy waves exhibit regr motion, they transform into matter. The ultimate nature of all sources of energy, such as light, radiation, heat, and electricity, are waves.. Chapter 235 - 181: New Propulsion Technology and Dyson Membrane_3 Chapter 235: Chapter 181: New Propulsion Technology and Dyson Membrane_3 Trantor: 549690339 Light is precisely one form of energy that is easiest for humans to understand. Since the birth of Earth 4.55 billion years ago, it has been illuminated by the suns light for 4.55 billion years. In Earths long history, life has originated, cell structures have beplex, and microorganisms, nts, and animals have formed. nts are the producers among them. The meaning of a producer is to use sunlight as an energy source,plete photosynthesis, form organic matter, which is eventually consumed and utilized by animals and nature, and ultimately returns as heat energy. This heat energy is constantly dispersed into the universe through the atmosphere. If we assume the atmosphere is confined inwards and heat energy cannot disperse, then the Earths mass must be continually increasing. The increased mass is the weight of light. The light shining on Earth is not only reflected back into space but also absorbed by the Earth, causing Earth to be impacted by the light pressure. This light pressure may be extremely small, but it objectively exists. This is the mass manifestation of light energy. Since the birth of nts, the emergence of chlorophyll has caused a qualitative change in the earths absorption efficiency of sunlight. Photosynthesis, before humans mastered antimatter technology, remains the most efficient and incredible way to utilize energy known to mankind. It is full of the mysteries of nature. Its birth is like the benevolent gift of the universe. At the moment when light shines on a leaf and enters chlorophyll. Light is absorbed and transformed into a pure form of energy. This energy transcends the limitations of time and space, vanishes at the level of light, and is born again from nothingness at the level of chlorophyll. It urately hits the elusive electron, knocking it off and ultimately catalyzing a series of reactions to produce ATP. Sergeys inspiration came from photosynthesis and the incredible high-efficiency quantum transformation that transcends time and space in the process of converting light into matter. Sergey absorbed all of the knowledge of his predecessors, especially the entire achievements of another great biologist, Willian, and simted a man-made DNA sequence. This is a great life form that should not naturally appear in the universe. Two hundred yearster, a generation of experts from the Institute of Life Sciences converted this DNA sequence from theory to reality and synthesized two seeds that were carried to two points in the Sr Systems inner space corresponding to the north and south poles straight lines by different spacecraft. These two seeds absorb light in the cosmic vacuum, germinate and grow a giant membrane as thin as cicada wings, yet strong enough to withstand sr wind and cosmic radiation. Decades have passed, and the two membranes eventuallypleted a precise docking on the ecliptic ne, forming an olive-shaped giant egg that covers the orbit between Saturn and Uranus. It is both mechanical and biological. It survives in the vacuum of space andpletes photosynthesis. Unlike the quantum reactions in an ordinary tree, the quantum reactions rted to photosynthesis in the Dyson membrane are even more amazing. It can be understood this way: a beam of light on this side of the suns orbit shines onto the Dyson membrane, and the energy produced, which can knock off electrons, may be born on the other side of the orbits diagonal. At that instant, energy traversed a distance of 3 billion kilometers, infinitely faster than the speed of light. Unlike ordinary nts, the electrons knocked out on the Dyson membrane do not immediately strike elements to produce ATP, but instead spiral together into a massive current that rotates around the Dyson membrane. Ultimately, they form a huge electromaic field with the same track as the Suns north and south pole maic fields, in ordance with Amperes Law. This voltage, which drives the current to flow, is infinitelyrge in human understanding. Using this voltage difference, humans build parallel circuits on the Dyson membrane and construct a vast long-range microwave power transmissionwork within the Sr System, delivering current to each and space station, providing energy for humans. When Nora Camps fast shuttle heads towards the outer orbits of Uranus, it asionally changes direction, avoiding the invisible microwave transmissionwork. On the other hand, electrons gather at the biological core at the Dyson membranes south pole, apanying the spiraling flow of current. Electron flow appears to be categorized here, first returning to the source of energy and then re-condensing into matter. Quarks are born. Atoms, neutrons, and electrons are born again. At the south pole of the Dyson membrane, energy directly forms hydrogen and its isotopes from proton and electronbinations. These isotopes, like the hydrogen elements in the Sun, undergo intense fusion reactions, producing isotopes withrger atomic mass in the periodic table and eventually growing intorge biological batteries resembling fruits. Mass-energy conversion is fully realized here, with pure energy turning into actual matter. This is equivalent to directly converting sr radiation from energy into matter, creating a new, infinitely recyble source of new energy. Its production capacity is limitless.bender The sun does not die, and the eternal never ends. Harrison rk silently observed the Dyson membrane, imagining the vast electric current inside, too immense toprehend, and took a deep breath. He could only exim with admiration for its greatness.. Chapter 236 - 182: Silent Sacrifices :! Chapter 236: Chapter 182: Silent Sacrifices :! Trantor: 549690339 Beep beep beep Beep beep beep beep beep beep Perhaps because he had ignored themunication request in his personal information system for too long, the person on the other end had lost patiencepletely. The other party started to frantically knock on the door, as if they wanted to barge in headfirst. The only one who would dare to bang on his door like this wasnt anyone else but Martha Owen. Connected. As expected. Harrison rk! You bastard! How could you do this! Scum! Degenerate! Deserter! Do you deserve our trust? In the video, Martha Owen just popped out her head and started to rant furiously. If it was before, Harrison would definitely argue with her, even block her. But this time, Harrison showed great tolerance. It was because Martha Owen in the hologram looked like she was in a terrible state. At this moment, she had a full head of silver hair, and even her hair density looked sparse, as if she was a senior programmer aged by years. Her originally cute and cogen-filled baby face was now gray and heavily pigmented. Ever since she became involved in the Particle-rted Project, Martha Owen had been working tirelessly for nine months, causing her personal state to deteriorate like this. Her face was streaked with tears, apparently having just finished crying. Once she calmed down, Harrison asked, What on earth happened? Tell me. Martha Owen red at him before she slowly began to recount the events. After a while, Harrison said, Alright, it was my mistake for not answering your call earlier. But the decision to halt the Particle-rted Project was made jointly by the Ministry of Science and Technology and the leaders of the World Government. Since they didnt invite me to the meeting, they naturally didnt intend to consider my suggestions. Even if I had attended, Im afraid I wouldnt have been able to change anything, the project would still have been halted. Martha Owen nodded, I know, I just couldnt ept it. So why did you scold me? Harrison curiously asked. Martha Owen reluctantly smiled sheepishly, I just needed to vent, and now I feel much better. Seeing that Harrison seemed to want to scold her back, Martha Owen quickly said, Wait, in addition to our own project, there are some other things I need to inform you of. Some timeter, she finished talking, and without waiting for Harrison to speak, she hurriedly got up, indicating that she needed to board the ship and would talk furtherter. As soon as she finished speaking, Martha Owen was gone. Only then did Harrison learn what had happened in Science City during the several days since his battle with Needham Brown. The Particle-rted Project had been disbanded, and the Science Department decided to abandon it. The researchers in the project team were now heading to the frontlines to join different fleets, serving as technicians or even soldiers. Martha Owen and Bernal Connor were on their way to Harrisons side. Harrison didnt n to scold Martha Owen. He knew how much effort she had put in. That the project ultimately failed wasnt her fault. Even the schrs who decided to terminate the project in the Ministry of Science and Technology wouldnt me her. Do ones best, ept ones fate. This time, even if Harrison had brought out the standard answer, there would still have been a long way to go before it could be turned into tangible results, a seemingly short yet distant journey. Everyone knew the Particle-rted Project was there, but they just couldnt find or activate it, so an antimatter bomb could not be produced. The archaeological project team from the History Institute was still making progress, but it had lost practical significance for Harrison. He had already made the decision that the results of this trip were no longer significant. Because next time, he would bring more changes, and by then, the 21st century he faced would have apletely new pattern. The research of the Infinite Gene Awakening Project at the Institute of Life Sciences had also been virtually terminated, and many young yet powerful or voluntarily front-line master scientists were heading for the frontlines. Thisrge project only retained its core structure. The development of other aspects was no longer of any value. Dozens of core schrs from the Institute of Life Sciences would bring the newly developed Infinite Awakening equipment with them, alongside Martha Owen and Bernal Connor, to join the Giant Wave Vertical Team. For the next two months, the Infinite Gene Awakening Project would revolve entirely around Harrison rk. Its sole purpose was to do everything possible to increase Harrisons personal abilities. The new device was more effective, capable of creating even more extreme training conditions, and extracting more potential. It could significantly increase the speed of Harrisons gene awakening. In addition, the Institute of Life Sciences would bring another person and a second set of equipment. This person was Needham Brown. Now Needham Browns body had been reconstructed, but his injuries were severe. He couldnt adapt well to his new body, and hisbat strength was less than half of what it once was. He still needed the technology assistance of the Institute of Life Sciences to recover his strength as soon as possible. If all went well, Needham Brown would be back at his peak in about two months. But the main reason Needham Brown came to the Giant Wave Vertical Team was not for this, but to transfuse Harrison rk. The Institute of Life Sciences discovered that Needham Browns amazing recovery ability came from a unique protein, called the Resurrection Factor. This protein structure was very unstable. Once it left Needham Browns body, it would quickly copse. The Institute of Life Sciences came up with a way by making two interconnected nutrition pods. One side housed Needham Brown, while the other housed Harrison rk, who was recovering from the extreme training brought by the Infinite Awakening Device. This way, Harrison could also enjoy the strong vitality and rapid recovery effect brought by the Resurrection Factor. This would improve Harrisons self-healing ability, allowing him to undergo more extreme training from the new device, and speed up his gene awakening. Harrison was very moved by this, but also felt overwhelmed. It was clear that for the next two months, he would be subjected to a hellish training regimen.Even the Atom Therapy Device couldnt catch up, and human-form caretakers had to be arranged. How excessive! Emotionally, he wanted to refuse the offer, but his rational side told him that this was a good way to improve. After all, the current level of his awakening was still far from the 35% threshold, and without other strong means, he could not reach 35% in two months. The reason why Martha Owen and Bernal Connor led the dozen members from the Particle-Rted Project Team to Giant Wave Vertical Team was also rted to Harrison rk. A major project was destroyed in desperation, but the knowledge of first-ss schrs like Martha Owen and Bernal Connor was still invaluable. They were about to face a new challenge, cooperating with the Institute of Life Sciences improved Infinite Gene Awakening Device to further strengthen and upgrade Harrison rks personalized Morrowind System. In order not to limit his abilities to his equipment, the Science Department provided him with a customized version. However, in the next two months, Harrison rks personal strength would continue to increase, and new equipment demands would emerge ordingly. To keep up with the pace of Harrison rks personal growth, the Science Department and the World Government created an unprecedentedly powerful individual logistics technology team for him. In addition to Martha Owen and Bernal Connor, who were master-level schrs, the members of the original Particle-Rted Project Team, who also arrived, covered various academic fields such as military industry, materials, power, and energy. The closer to war times, the more extreme human strategies be. From this series of ns, Harrison rk felt the endless expectations of others for him. They would forge him into the ultimate weapon for humanity, the ultimate human-shaped weapon! Apart from Martha Owen, Bernal Connor, Needham Brown, and the Institute of Life Sciences team, there was also a new surprise when they arrived. Under the direct guidance of Harrison rk and led by Dr. Matilda, the Gravitational Wave Field Project Team made a major breakthrough. Even Harrison rk, the initiator, was caught off guard and couldnt be more thrilled. After nine months of arduous research, the 13,000 senior schrs in the Gravitational Wave Field Project Team showed unprecedented fighting spirit. Although their research progress was still infinitely far from developing a curvature engine and mastering a unified force field, they hadpleted the trial of high-precision gravitational wave field detection equipment. This was the most precise and sensitive detection instrument ever controlled by humans, capable of detecting abnormalities at two levels below the Quark level. Unfortunately, due to the limited time, only ten devices had been built so far in Science City. One was sent to the Giant Wave Vertical Team, while the others would be sent to various frontlines, prioritizing the needs of the top ten main battle fleets. Science City was still working overtime to produce them. It was preliminarily estimated that in two months, there would be around five hundred fleets equipped with this new type of device. Upon hearing this news, Harrison rk was very relieved and immediately told Martha Owen that he would personally contact Dr. Matilda, his loyal believer whom he had once enlightened and then left on the shelf, tomend her. But Martha Owen told Harrison rk that there was no need. She had already left yesterday. Unlike Martha Owen, who was so young, Dr. Matilda exhausted herst ounce of life in nine months of tireless struggle. Yesterday, Dr. Matilda suddenly died of an acute illness, and could not be revived. Moreover, Dr. Matilda was not the first martyr in the Gravitational Wave Project Team. No one had told Harrison rk that during these nine months, more than four thousand researchers in the Gravitational Wave Field Project Team had sacrificed themselves at different posts. The casualties of Martha Owens Particle-Rted Project were even more severe. The Infinite Gene project by the Institute of Life Sciences was not much better. Even Harrison rks own archaeological project team had quietly buried seven or eight people. He, the project leader who only read reports and did notmunicate with others, was unaware of this. In the next two months, their sacrifices would continue. War is not just for frontline soldiers. Schrs in the rear are also fighting for humanity, shedding blood and risking their lives. After disconnecting themunication, it took Harrison rk about half an hour to calm down, and then he started watching a ssic sci-fi movie from the early 22nd century. The film was called Evesting Spark and had a total of five chapters. Its theme song was Across the Starry Sky. Ten hourster, Harrison rk stretchedzily and stood up from the chair.bender Nora Camp just happened toe in at that moment. She appeared to be slightly fatigued, having probably dealt with ten hours of work non-stop. She hadnt rested. Martha Owen and Bernal Connor will be here in about two hours. You know everything, right? Harrison rk nodded: Yes, I know. I will cooperate with the training and not let their efforts go to waste. Nora Camp nodded, Yes,e on. What for? Life never stops, and neither does the fight. I will not give up. Just before I got off work, I participated in another simted battle, and I am now ranked first in the militarymander ranking system. Mymand talent is undisputable. I have to see how strong ourbined genes can be. Harrison rk took a step back, Why dont you take a break? Youre too tired. Nora Camp nced at him, Yes, I am tired, so this time I will just lie down and consider it a rest. Harrison rk: Time flies, and the years pass by. In the blink of an eye, nearly two months had passed. October 25th, 3020 A.D. There were only two days left before the decisive battle.. Chapter 237 - 183: My War_l Chapter 237: Chapter 183: My War_l Trantor: 549690339 | After two months of intense training, there were no significant changes to Harrison rks physique, but he was well aware of the changes within himself. His gic awakening had reached 34.81%, and there was only a difference of 0.19 to reach the theoretical threshold of 35%- At this moment, Harrison rk was wearing the customized Morrowind System that had undergone more than ten modifications, making it vastly different from the ordinary models. He stood in the Human-shaped Armor outside The Giant Wave, the gship that was seven or eight kilometers away. About three or four hundred meters behind him floated Needham Brown, who had fully recovered and made slight progress. Behind Needham Brown were the thirty thousand Morrowind Warriors of the Giant Wave Vertical Team, stationed on various battleships. Just moments ago, Harrison rk hadpleted another demonstration training exercise for all the soldiers to observe together. Harrisons reaction speed, on-the-spot strategic ability, and physical endurance had long surpassed that of ordinary soldiers. Under his control, the Morrowind Systems astonishing battle form switching speed, even more rapid firepower deployment speed, more precise continuous targeting shooting skills, and his breathtaking, ancient master swordsman-like, elusive yet dangerous Human-shaped Armorbat skills Each of his skills was worthy of admiration. Others might only see the prowess in every move he made. But Needham Brown, who yed the role of sparring partner in the prototype machine, had a different perspective. He was clearly much stronger than two months ago, but when he sparred with Harrison rk, he felt even more confused and hopeless. Back then, he still dared to covet Harrisons tail lights. But now, he only felt inscrutable, and it seemed that when facing Harrison, he was like an ant trying to shake a tree or a grasshopper attacking a tiger. In thest confrontation, Needham Brown was still able to know clearly that he hadnt forced Harrisons limit. But now, Harrison always seemed so carefree and natural. The limits he demonstrated were as if theyre within reach yet always unattainable. Although they were all humans with two eyes, one nose, and one mouth, it seemed that Harrison was on the verge of bing a different life form. Needham Brown envied Harrison. Actually, Harrison envied Needham Brown too. This guy was certainly a beast. What kind of ghostly Resurrection Factor! It was even more powerful than carrying an Atom Therapy Device with him, healing while fighting. That amazing recovery speed and life-sustaining ability forced him not to ck off and catch his breath during these two months. novel You must be a humanoid soft-bodied creature, definitely like me, almost reproductively isted from ordinary humans. bender Harrison sent Needham a well-meaning curse. Just then, Nora Camps voice sounded in hismunicator, Harrison rk,e back quickly. Upon hearing this voice, Harrison couldnt help but shudder involuntarily. He had realized why he had such arge room. That wasnt the residence of a safety officer; it was originally Nora Camps resting cabin as themander, so it was equipped with such luxury. Inside the bedroom was even a three-meter-long, alloy-made bed! During these two months, in addition tomanding exercises, presiding over fleet training and daily military duties, and participating in themanders simted battles, the general had spent her free time working overtime with him. She had transformed herself into a vacuum cleaner, so fierce that it was incredible. Moreover, Harrison often ended up exhausted from gic awakening training. He barely managed to return to his room after work, only to work overtime again, torn between happiness and bitterness, constantly in a state of extreme stress, and even secretly pushing his awakening degree up a few tenths of a percent, so sneaky and thrilling. Feeling slightly uneasy, Harrison returned to the gship and went straight to the residential cabin, where he saw Nora Camp in full dress, wearing the highest specification military uniform decorated with medals, only worn on formal asions. Looking at the generals tall, slender figure, Harrison turned his face away. It seemed that the general was nning some a wild show tonight. Although he didnt want to admit it, it was quite thrilling. He stepped forward, Come on. To his surprise, Nora Camp pushed him away, Stop it, its not possible. Oh? Let me tell you some good news. It worked. Nora Camp lightly tapped her t belly, her eyes curving like crescents. There was an unmistakable, full of anticipation for the future in her eyes. Harrison was stunned. He got it right away. He thought that he had experienced enough and had be cold-blooded enough to face the imminent end. It turned out that it was all an illusion. His peaceful and transcendent state of mind had persisted until today, with only two days left until the end. However, he didnt expect that when facing Nora Camps smile, he would still feel a bit sad. He forced a smile, Congrattions. Nora Camp shook her head, Dont congratte me, its a joint celebration. Its a girl! Im sure she will grow up to be an extraordinary leader! Harrison rubbed his nose. It was the same familiar line again. But each time he listened, there was a slightly different feeling. As if not satisfied, Nora Camp called out her personal assistant and projected an image in the room. It was a round ball like the sun. Below the hard shell, there were 64 embryonic stem cells that had aggregated together after splitting. The division continued, full of vitality, unting the wild life force, just like the stubborn weeds growing wildly. Looking at the image, Harrison was lost in thought for a moment before regaining his senses, If its not possible, then why are you dressed like this? I thought you were going to What nonsense! Tomorrow is the General Mobilization Meeting, and today all the seniormanders of our major legions will attend their respective regionalmander meetings to discuss preliminarybat strategies. This is also a very formal asion, so I changed into this outfit.. Chapter 238 - 183: My War_2 Chapter 238: Chapter 183: My War_2 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk nodded, Oh, okay. As he spoke, he turned to walk out. Meetings like this had nothing to do with him. Nora Camp grabbed him from behind, Your Major General ceremonial uniform is over there, put it on quickly. Harrison rk was stunned. Major General? Ceremonial uniform? Yes, I forgot to tell you, youve just been promoted. Now youre a Major General. You have to participate in this meeting, and if you have any opinions you want to express, you can speak up. Harrison rk shook his head, Is that really a good idea? Nora Camp: Youre now the military idol, the spiritual leader. Its crucial that you attend such an important meeting. Just say a few words when the timees. Five minutester, the two of them were sitting together. As the countdown ended, the rooms scenery was quickly reced by holographic projections. Both their figures appeared in a circr hall with about 60,000 seats. The hall was made up ofyer uponyer of seats forming rings, constantly expanding outward, with each outeryer higher than the one inside. Both of them had seats quite close to the front, nearly at the center. Most of the seats were already filled. In the innermost ring sat Mr. Green, themanding officer of the Uranus First Zone Corps, and his two deputymanders. In the secondyer, there were Nora Camp, Harrison rk, and several other high-ranking fleetmanders. The atmosphere was solemn and serious. Even though this was a virtual simtion of a conference room, Harrison rk could sense the strong will to fight in the air. With five minutes left until the official start of the meeting, the two of them activated their privatemunication channel and could talk casually. After much hesitation, Harrison rk said to Nora Camp, I have something 1 d like to discuss with you. Go ahead. Harrison rk spread his palm, opening a miniature Sr System star map. The sun and eightary systems appeared in a space almost one foot square above the palm of his hand. Harrison rk stretched out two fingers and brought his fingertips together. He was zooming in on the star map. The sun and eights in the projection moved slightly towards the center, revealing the Invader Barrier that depicted the blockade. This was a huge blue egg-shaped object. Harrison rks fingertip followed the ecliptic ne outward, and, ording to his memory, lightly touched a specific point on the Invader Barrier, leaving a mark. I know where the Invader Warship first appeared. Nora Camp was astonished, What! Harrison rk nodded to himself, Its right here. The point he marked was not far from the location of the Uranus First Zone Corps. If they set out now, it would take about a day for the entire Corps warships to reach the vicinity of this point. Nora Camps mind was nk. She impulsively wanted to say that he was joking. But she also believed that Harrison rk was not the kind of person to fabricate things casually. However, Harrison rks words were too baseless and inconceivable. Harrison rk was not surprised by her reaction; he had been prepared for it. In fact, he had made the decision on the spur of the moment. As early as two times before, he had already known where the Invader Warship had first appeared. But thest time he didnt mention it, there were three reasons. First, at that time he couldnt be sure that the Invader Warship would still appear at the same location as before. Second, during the previous visit, Nora Camps Giant Wave was also part of the vanguard camp, but not at the forefront of the human battle line. Harrison rk couldnt possibly force Nora Camp to leave her original position and recklessly venture deep into enemy territory alone. Third,st time he hadntpletely resolved the issue of the hidden bombs. Since the vast human fleet would disintegrate into ashes regardless of its position, it didnt matter where they waited to die. They could as well linger on and try to glean more information. This time, the situation had changed. His position had also been raised, and he was now able to have a say in the military system. At the same time, the human battlefront had also be moreplex and diverse. Humanbat capabilities had improved. Harrison rk was slightly inting with pride, his fighting spirit even higher. The Giant Wave Vertical Team was now directly at the forefront, and he felt that maybe they could try to pre-emptively ambush the enemy. It might not work, but it was worth a try and there would be no loss in failing. However, the difficulty still remained: he didnt know what reason to use to convince Nora Camp, and Mr. Green, the helmsman of the Uranus First Zone Corps. Sitting across from him, Nora Camp was stunned for about thirty seconds before slowly closing her shocked and bewildered mouth. Harrison rk was waiting for her to ask about the basis for his judgment. Then he would tell her that there was no basis, that things were just like that, and that it might seem unreasonable, but he hoped she would believe him and then bring up the matter on his behalf at the meeting. Nora Camp took a slow breath, but didnt question him, asking only, Is this your intuitive judgment? Harrison rk was startled, and then nodded, Yes, its my intuition. Nora Camps eyes suddenly filled with fighting spirit, Many people have criticized you in secret because of the Intuition School, but I have never doubted your abilities. The Gravitational Wave Field Project Teams major achievements have also proven your incredible intuitive wisdom. You are indeed the spiritual leader of the Intuition School! I trust your intuition! Harrison rks eyebrows twitched, filled with emotions. So thats how it is. bender Its great tomunicate with intelligent people; she really knew how to make up her mind. The Intuition School, self-persuasion, how terrifying! Thank you. Youre wee. But its better for you to exin yourself than for me to help you. When its your turn to speakter, just say it like this Nora Camp immediately began to discuss with him at an extremely fast and sharp pace the ambush strategies they should use in the event that the Invader Warship appeared at this point. Harrison rk listened intently. Although he still didnt know the possible tactics of the Invaders. But he had to admit, Nora Camps considerations were extremely thorough. Energy weapons, solid weapons, cluster impacts,rge-scale artillery bombardments, psychic interference,rge-scale explosive bombs In Nora Camps ns, no matter what tactics the enemy used, the Uranus First Zone Corps could achieve certain results, or at least pinpoint the enemys position and buy some time for theter adjustment of troops. Of course, she always considered the worst possible oues. In each of her ns, she never expected the Uranus First Zone Corps to win. Gathering more information was her primary goal. After a long time, she finally finished talking and let out a breath. s, its a pity that were unlikely to survive; Im not satisfied. She rubbed her belly again. Harrison rk thought about it and couldnt help but say, Well, I have another intuition. Increase the power reserves in ourmand ships escape pod and keep it preheated. We dont want to desert, but doing this will help my war even more. Your war? Yes, mine.. Follw current novls on freweb(n)ovel.co(m) Chapter 239 - 184: Arriving on Time Again 1 Chapter 239: Chapter 184: Arriving on Time Again 1 Trantor: 549690339 |???????? Everything happened just as Nora Camp had predicted. Nearly half an hour into the meeting, Harrison rk was invited to speak. As soon as he stood up, there was enthusiastic apuse all around him. Harrison rk rarely paid attention to his own image in the eyes of others, but unbeknownst to him, he had be a universally recognized idol among human soldiers. Even those higher-ranking officers held him in gratitude and great admiration. There are two essential types of talent in the military system. Command-type talents, like Nora Camp or Mr. Green. Combat-type talents, like Harrison rk, Needham Brown, or the rapidly rising star Marthus. Regardless of rank, both types of talent are extremely important in the battlefield that humans envision. Moreover, many of themanders present had benefited from Harrisons teachings. Although some things were not explicitly stated, smart people knew where the constantly updated Morrowind Warrior training program came from. When the apuse died down, Harrison rk calmly looked around the room and began to speak. I know where the invader warships areing from. His words were nothing short of startling. With his opening statement, he pinpointed the location where the invader warships would appear. The reaction from others was not much different from Nora Camps. At first, they were shocked, then Mr. Green was the first to sessfully deduce that his conclusion had been reached from the Intuition Schools method of inference. Harrison shamelessly admitted it. Everything went smoothly. His n became the main strategy for the Uranus First Zone Corps and the army was immediately mobilized. Corps Commander Mr. Green reported his decision to the World Government leadership. Five minutester, the World Government executive invoked over 90% of the quantum intelligences instantputing power and arrived at a conclusion. The quantum intelligenceprehensively analyzed over 100,000 influencing factors, including but not limited to Harrisons character, past achievements, possible thought processes of his calctions, the direction of the two Voyager spacecraft that escaped a thousand years ago, the extraordinary foresight and insight of Master Chen of a millennium ago, the energy transfer process released when the Invader Barrier suddenly appeared in the Sr System, and more. It concluded that the uracy of Harrisons prediction was 95.5% or higher. At this point, the entire humankind fleet sprang into action: besides the third defensive line surrounding Earths orbit, the eight legions of the first two lines changed their formations. Next, the ultimate n for the war was devised, assuming that the invader warships would appear from the exact direction Harrison had predicted. War left no room for indecision. Once a decision was made, it had to be implemented swiftly and decisively. Everyone was betting. Win the bet, and you will create a bright future for humanity. Lose the bet, and its nothing more than the expected doom. Its not that the leaders thinking was too metaphysical, but the progress made in the gravitational wave field project was truly astonishing. Nowadays, more than 60 fleets in the Uranus First Zone Corps have received help from the new gravitational wave detector, and themanders have a deep appreciation of the power of this brand-new technology. The process by which Matildapleted the final proof just before her demise was even more astounding. With an incredible burst of inspiration, she skipped two extremelyplicated proof processes that would have taken at least ten years and arrived at the correct ultimate equation. Matilda then used the equation to reverse-proof the process. The process was error-free, the theoretical foundation of the gravitational wave detector was fully formed, the program was sessful, and the device began to operate. After aplishing all this, Matilda died suddenly, a tragic end. From then on, no one dared to question the capabilities of the Intuition School, nor did they doubt the abilities of the spiritual leader of the Intuition School Harrison rk. Matilda paid the price with her life to steal the divine inspiration from God. Perhaps it was because she had been overworked, or because her gene awakening level was not high enough to withstand Gods gift. But Harrison could do it, and he stole even more, even more extreme inspirations from God. At the end of the meeting, Harrison rk and Nora Camp returned to themand cabin. Looking at the millions of warships in the three-dimensional star map of the Sr System, moving in different directions with countless points of light representing warships flowing like a gxy, Harrison felt quite peculiar. He had not expected himself to influence the high-level decision-making in the war and change the course of humanitys conflict, all while being a frontline soldier and not even amander. Compared to his experience when he first arrived, when he was nearly deprived of his livelihood security because of merely spreading rumors and being invited to have tea and interrogated, his current status was worlds apart. Nora Camp shared a smile with Harrison rk and then ordered, Set off! At the forefront of the human front, the Giant Wave Vertical Team quickly changed its direction, headed straight to the position where the invader warships were about to appear, and sprinted as a group. Nine hourster, the Giant Wave Vertical Team and 7 million spacecraft from the First Area Army Corps appeared on the edge of the Invader Barrier at the outskirts of the Sr System. People now knew that the gravitational influence of the Sr System no longer extended two light years. Instead, the ster system had beenpressed to the extreme. All the cannons of the warships were aimed at the same spot. The equipment of the Morrowind Warriors was also ready and fully charged at all times. In the First Area Army Corps, a total of 15 million Morrowind Warriors were on long-term patrol, with 5 million on duty at a time. In addition, nearly to million bee swarm fighters and hundreds of thousands of assault battle cruisers were on standby, working in tandem with the 5 million Morrowind Warriors. All patrolbat units with energy reserves below 80% were immediately rotated out.Harrison rk personally led ten thousand Morrowind Warriors from the Giant Wave Fleet to patrol the front lines. At this point in the war preparations, there was really nothing he could nitpick. Harrisons custom-made equipment had ten times the energy capacity of ordinary models, theoretically, he wouldnt need to recharge until the war broke out. During the patrol, he switched to autopilot mode and took a nap in space. By the time he woke up, it was already October 27, 3020 AD, 8 oclock in the morning. Harrison received an order from Nora Camp. Youve been patrolling out there for over thirty-six hours; hurry back and take a break! Harrison checked the time; he was only one hour and forty-five minutes away from 9:45 am. He was unsure of what to do. Even for him, his mood began to fluctuate. Given that the situation had changed from what he knew, he couldnt tell if it was better to stay with Nora Camp or stay at the front line at this point. Over there, Nora Camp urged him again, Needham Brown is almost at the front line, let him take over your shift. Harrison gritted his teeth and flew back, handing his position over to Needham Brown, who had just flown up. Behind Needham Brown were elite warriors such as Daniel Thompson and Marthus. As they passed each other, Harrison called out to them. Needham! Lion! Marthus! Not knowing what he wanted, they all stopped. Needham: Whats up, Harrison? Daniel Thompson impatiently said, If you have something to say, spit it out quickly. We need to get to our posts. Marthus, on the other hand, just looked at him, eager for any advice. Harrison thought for a moment, but only said two words, Take care. He then continued without looking back, flying towards the gship, The Giant Wave. He had already predicted where the Invaders would appear and couldnt provide a more urate time. Thats too mysterious; whether people believe it or not is another matter. Besides, even if he exined it more clearly, it might not have any practical effect. Human preparations had alreadye this far, and they couldnt afford to make people more nervous. Once he returned to The Giant Wave, he didnt go to sleep; instead, he headed directly to themand cabin, sitting in the seat next to Nora Camp, pulling out a charging cable, and charging his equipment while staring intently at the starry sky ahead. Soon after, he remembered something and said to Nora Camp beside him, Tell Martha Owen, Bernal Connor, Scott, and all other expert technicians to standby in the escape pod. Nora Camp was taken aback, What? I said have them standby in the escape pod! Harrison burst into anger. Nora Campplied. One hour and forty-five minutes passed. 9:45 a.m. Nothing happened. 9:48 a.m. The Human Fleet did not explode on time likest time, turning into space fireworks. Harrison breathed a little easier. The threat of the Song of the Wilderness to humanity hade to an end, and he had truly defused the hidden bomb. Great news! 9:50 a.m. Harrisons personal equipment had just charged to 100%, and in the vast expanse of the formerly empty starry sky ahead, there was a sudden surge of almost imperceptible energy fluctuations, apanied by some faint, colorful lights. The Gravitational Wave Detector immediately responded, the rm ring inside The Giant Wave, with red light shing intensely. Harrison unplugged the charging cable and jumped to his feet. Nora Camp, who had been standing all along, shouted, Theyreing! All patrol units scatter and charge! Vanguard battleships sprint! Closebat phase cannons fully charge! Left and right wing destroyers fully charge lightspeed particle cannons! gships and rear formation cruisers charge neutron missiles! The Main Ship releases all Bee Swarm Fighters! Formation advances! Call K3 Fleet, Long River Fleet, Wind Thunder IV Fleet Coordinate assault! Fight! Charge! Buzz! Directly ahead, beyond the Invader Barrier, an orb-shaped spacecraft the size of the Moon appeared abruptly. The Invader Warship had arrived. Punctuality that sent chills down the spine.. Chapter 240 - 185: Charge l Chapter 240: Chapter 185: Charge l Trantor: 549690339 Themand was sent instantaneously through the quantumwork and urately dissected into point-to-point specific instructions by artificial intelligence, reaching every persons ear. Themanders,bat units, and technical units immediately synchronized their actions. In themunicators andbat projection sses of seniormanders like Nora Camp, arge amount of information poured out in an instant. The information was diverse, including both rapid voice broadcasts by technical personnel and projection images. The projected images included two major aspects C images captured from enemy ships, and analysis of our own battle formations. Harrison rk now also holds the rank of Major General. His role hasnt changed; hes still Nora Camps safety officer, instructor of the Giant Wave Vertical Teams Morrowind warriors, and a Vanguard de Soldier. However, in Harrison rks personal system,ptions of information from this sequence ofmanders also popped up. The response of the technical personnel was swift, and the information read as follows. The enemy ship shapes as a sphere with a diameter of three thousand kilometers, made entirely of metallic structure. The constituent metal of the enemy ship is unknown, as are its internal design and the number of enemy soldiers. Life forms unknown The enemy ships method of movement is undetermined. It may be a curvature flight or aeronautic technology, possibly on par or even superior to curvature flight. Harrison rk felt thetter statement was nonsense. Perhaps the military system doesnt understand the enemys technology, but they dont want to admit a huge disparity in capabilities, to preserve the morale and fighting spirit of the soldiers so they pretended to understand, but not quite. Harrison rk believes this is a good approach. At the front line of the engagement, the patrolling Morrowind soldiers, Bee Swarm fighter jets, and assault Battlecruisers moved closer to the Invader Warship. During this process, everything appeared peaceful, with no explosions. Millions ofbat units charging seemed intense. Thousands of fleet clusters mobilized on therger front line, presenting a spectacr sight in the universe. However, this war seemed to be merely a rush of adrenaline for humankind. Artillery roared, but could not hit the enemy ship. Whether it was energy weaponry or physical ammunition, all were blocked by the Invaders Barrier. Not even a sh of me came out. The spherical battleship hadnt acted since its abrupt appearance, like a dead object. But nobody disregarded that silent sphere. This was the ultimate enemy, casting a shadow of fear over humanity for five hundred years. Information from the frontline warriors continued to pour in. Weve reached the edge of the invaders barrier. All weapons are ineffective. Metal detectors show no reaction. Lifeform detectors show no reaction. Energy detectors show no reaction. Gravitational wave detectors show minimal energy changes but cannot determine the specifics. Visual inspection showed a slight gleaming on the outer surface of the enemy ship. But we cant see the inner parts. The surface of the enemy ship is covered with a veil that obscures our view. We can asionally glimpse some metal structures, but its unclear. Daniel Thompson: The tenth test, the invader barrier still exists. Super-heavy neutron propulsion missiles failed to break through. Visual observation shows an increase in light variations. Gravitational Wave Detector reports increased energy variations, still indeterminable. The leaked energy just disappeared! Somethings wrong! Suddenly, there was an uproar at the front. In Nora Camps and Harrison rks surveince panels, they could clearly see that a few front-line lights suddenly went out. Those were a few assault Battlecruisers that were at the front line, with their bows almost probing into the barrier. Nobody exactly knew what happened, but these cruisers suddenly lost control, moving slowly forward on their own, eventually colliding with the invaders barrier, until they disintegrated into basic energy fog groups that were only marked on instruments and invisible to the naked eye. Casualties had urred, but the soldiers at the front were astonished, not panicked, and rapidly ryed the information back. Frontline information operators were handling the detectors and reporting summarized information. Commanders found out that before these warships lost control, the crew inside had already lost all vital signs. Harrison rk was familiar with this scene. Many times, he himself died this puzzling death. This was only the beginning. In the following time span, the front row lights representingbat units went out one after another, like dominoes falling. Stronger action must be taken. Nora Camps temples were sweating. The carefully prepared ambush appeared as a feeble middle-finger salute before the invaders barrier. The soldiers at the forefront died so mysteriously. So should they scatter in a changed formation now, orunch an all-out desperate assault? Let alone Nora Camp, even the corpsmander of the First Area Army Corps, Mr. Green, was also caught in this thinking quagmire. Spread out. Then the ambush would be meaningless. Charge. However, the Wall of Sighs built by the Invader Barrier would not be circumvented. Next to Nora Camp, Harrison rk said, Let people retreat properly, pulling the distance from the enemy ship to over one hundred thousand kilometers. Turn on the Compound Energy Field Shield and the metal shielding shield to see if theres any improvement. Nora Camp, who waspletely clueless and out of ideas, unconsciously issued themand. After ten seconds, allbat units hadpleted the instructions. However, the bizarre cases ofbat personnel dying did not noticeably improve, only slowed down very slightly. All higher-ups including Nora Camp, Mr. Green, and other rearmand unit leaders who were observing the frontline through the quantumwork had only one emotion in their hearts. Despair. With the shielding barrier and this strange killing weapon, humanity had no chance of winning and felt utterly clueless and confused about everything. This war was impossibly unfair. The front-line soldiers continued to retreat in an orderly and slow manner. People were dying every second, and within just a few seconds, the First Area Army Corps had suffered losses in the millions. But no one fell into a mental breakdown, everyone was strictly following the orderly retreatmand. The encircling did not copse but only kept expanding.Nora Camp turned her head to look at Harrison rk, Why are you still here? Arent you going to the frontline? She hoped Harrison rk, the strongest individual soldier, would go to the forefront. Others died without knowing why, but with Harrison rks current gene awakening level, perhaps he wouldnt die, and could gather some intelligence. But Nora Camp wasnt sure about this. Her emotions told her not to let Harrison rk go to the front line at this time, but her reason told her that even if this man was the father of her child, she should let him go to the forefront. He is the only one with a glimmer of hope. Harrison rk shook his head, Im your safety officer, and I have my own considerations. Lets wait a bit longer. Nora Camp turned her face away in pain, feeling a slight anger in her heart, but also a faintfort. Thank goodness he refused me. Just at this moment, themander of the Long River Fleet, who had equipped a gravitational wave detector, suddenly decided tounch an onught. Well go first! We have to st open this barrier! Other fleets stand by, well go up first and see whats going on! You make strategies ording to our intelligence! The Long River Fleetmander had made a decision. We cant continue to die without knowing why, even if we die on the barrier, its worth it! His n is not a pointless sacrifice. As long as the speed is fast enough and the energy shield is fully opened, maybe theres a chance to hit the barrier before the whole crew is killed. In that case, the more than eight hundred various warships and over a hundred thousandbat units of the Long River Fleet may be able to risk their lives and probe more useful information for the following fleets. Even just some fireworks would be better than nothing. The more spectacr the fireworks, the more likely they are to reveal atomic spectra that expose information. The front line dispersed, giving the Long River Fleet ane to sprint. The Commanders roar echoed in the ears of all themanding members on the front line. Charge! Long river in the sky! The rest of the fleetsmanders and soldiers echoed in unison, Starlight eternal! Long river in the sky, starlight eternal. This is the military slogan of Long River Fleet, only sounding during the final desperate charge, symbolizing that this fleet is about to be history. Five secondster, the blood-curdling roar suddenly resounded in the Long River gship that had reached the very front. Everyone could tell from that hoarse voice that the owner of the voice was in great pain. His vocal cords seemed to be torn. The invaders barrier is dispersing! Our distance perception is being stretched! The speed of light is rapidly restoring! We can attack! Charge! The holographic image of the Long River Fleet Captain, Dillon, appeared in the projective sses of themander lineup. He was the only one standing in themand cabin of the gship. His body was soaked in blood, his eyeballs exploded, and his skin was ripped apart inch by inch. But he still raised one hand high, and with the other hand, he desperately pushing the manual control power valve forward. Only Harrison rk could understand the kind of pain he was enduring at this moment. It was a bone-piercing pain that could instantly devour all of a persons sanity, leaving a person unable to move. Gentlemen! Humanity will not perish! But Dillon moved. He unleashed hisst strength, shouting and jumping forward. His body exploded. The fractured remains held the manual control power valve switch in ce, which should have automatically bounced back to its position. He sacrificed himself. The speed of the majority of the Long River Fleets warships suddenly slowed down, but nearly a hundred warships still maintained a full-speed charge, pushing forward. There was no time to hesitate, his sacrifice should not be wasted. In thebatmand channel, Mr. Green shouted, Attack! Uranus First Zone Corps, attack! All members charge! No one still understood the invaders method of attack. Everyone knew that approaching the enemy ship meant death. But every warship and every independentbat unit, against the space being constantly pulled backward, lunged forward like a meteor shower. Nora Camp also issued themand to go full speed ahead. Harrison rk watched this scene with a nk expression on his face. He was still waiting, observing. Massive information was being transmitted back from the front line. As they approached the enemy ship, all automated equipment would fail, and all operations would have to return topletely manual control. The enemy had mastered an attack method that could break through information defense and destroy automated chips from their fundamental structure. As Harrison kept scanning the informationing back from the front line, he kept checking his watch. In front, the spherical battleship that had originally been motionless seemed to sway slightly. Its moving! Its elerating rapidly and approaching! It was the voice of Needham Brown, that big dork. He had charged to the front of the formation. Maybe Daniel Thompson, Marthus, and others had already sacrificed near Needham Brown. Who knows? Harrison took a deep breath, it was almost time, he couldnt stay here any longer. He turned and walked out, ready to leave the cabin. He firmly believed that humanity was undoubtedly doomed. But when the time came, he still wanted to die on the charging front. In the front line, led by Needham, the Morrowind warriors of the patrol sequence, were second only to the Long River Fleet. They were also getting closer.. Chapter 241 - 186: Facing Death with a Smile l Chapter 241: Chapter 186: Facing Death with a Smile l Trantor: 549690339 The Long River Fleet was still divided into two groups. One group, consisting of more than 600 battleships, had lost their full-speed sprinting power and was gliding forward at a speed of several tens of kilometers per second. The Long River battleships in this part of the array flew with a serene and silent demeanor. The other group, consisting of a hundred battleships, was still spewing mes with tails ranging from thousands to tens of thousands of kilometers long, constantly elerating and sprinting with all their might. They could no longer respond to any instructions requiring human acknowledgment. The nearly 100,000-strong Long River Fleet was devoid of any living humans. The name Long River was removed from the human fleets celestial history books. If the day of victory came, Dillon and his fleet would be engraved on the Hero Monument. Their shipborne weapons were already depleted, but many detection devices on the fleet were still operating on their own. Despite having thetest anti-interference shieldingyer, the operation of these high-tech devices was still not stable, being subjected to strong interference and mostly silent. They only asionally flickered as if resurrected by the automatic restart settings, sending back some fragmented information fragments. However, these information fragments were too scattered, making it difficult for the people in the rear positions to provide guidance. Only those with extraordinarily excellent operational skills, properly controlling the best equipment, possessing powerfulputing power, and having a deep understanding of various disciplines, including astrophysics, could quickly find some useful intelligence from these fragmented pieces of information. There were such people on The Giant Wave. Bernal Connor and several other master schrs from the Particle-Rted Project Team were among them. A few days ago, afterpleting the final modification of Harrison rks individualbat system, these masters had be idle in their assigned positions. However, they were not the type to sit still, especially Mr. Connor. He came up with an idea and volunteered to take over the control of the Gravitational Wave Detector from themunication soldiers. And indeed, these elderly men, using cannons to swat mosquitoes, did a good job. They had strong learning abilities and extremely sharp minds, quickly bing as proficient asmunication soldiers and even surpassing them at times. Furthermore, since they were already masters and schrs in various fields, they asionally came up with ingenious ideas to operate the detectors better than others, making improvements on the operation manual along the way. This was, after all, a new device that had only been born two months ago, and its operation alone had a great deal of room for development. In just a few days, these old men made several revisions to the operation manual and managed to raise the Gravitational Wave Detector operation level of the entire fleet, causing both pain and pleasure for themunication soldiers of other fleets. Harrison rk had previously asked Nora Camp to arrange for Martha Owen and all the master schrs to go to the escape pod. Not wanting to disobey orders or leave their posts, the old men simply moved their equipment into the escape pod. Surprisingly, this unintentional scheme worked wonders. The outeryer of the escape pod already had an anti-interference protectiveyer, and coupled with the detectors ownyer, it theoretically improved the devices anti-interference capabilities. Even more subtly, due to the unique nature of gravitational wave fields, additional shieldingyers did not affect their performance. Now, with thebined efforts of these old men, it took them about ten seconds to find something from the information that had been shared synchronously from the detection devices on the Long River Fleet. They discovered a unique energy fluctuation. This energy fluctuation had a much lower energy level than the quarkyer, and its frequency resembled something they had encountered before. The frequency was strikingly simr to the energy fluctuations they had dealt with for nine months in the Particle-Rted Project Team, which were only heard but never seen in the particle-bearing objects. Additionally, this frequency fluctuation was constantly intensifying, like the gradually elerating heartbeat of someone who had just woken up. Martha Owen, who was responsible for the overallmand, immediately reported this important intelligence and suggested that other fleets equipped with Gravitational Wave Detectors specifically search for this energy fluctuation. Nearly 100,000 high-rankingmanders in themand sequence, including Harrison rk, who was nning to run through the corridor to themand cabin for docking and leave The Giant Wave towards the frontlines in the departureunching bay, received this intelligence. Harrison rk suddenly stopped in his tracks, a bad feeling surging in his heart. As expected, within a minute, almost all Gravitational Wave Detectors had responded. Even the fleets and armed space stations on the third defensive line in near-Earth orbit had simr discoveries, and even more intense! In the three-dimensional star map of the Sr System in Harrison rks eyes, more than 500 bright green dots representing Gravitational Wave Detectors in operation were scattered throughout the Sr System. Among the Twelve Major Legions, almost every legion had at least several dozen. Every additional detector that found a simr response turned the green dots to red. The stronger the response, the brighter the red light. Harrison rk scanned the star map, and the ominous feeling in his heart suddenly erupted like a tidal wave. In an instant, he felt a bone-chilling cold, the chill creeping up his spine and spreading up the back of his neck like tendrils of ivy, causing numbness and pain wherever it went. Eventually, this chill gathered at his forehead. Feeling slightly dizzy, Harrison rk saw double images. This was the human emotional controls self-protection mechanism.. Chapter 242 - 186: Facing Death with a Smile_2 Chapter 242: Chapter 186: Facing Death with a Smile_2 Trantor: 549690339 I He really didnt want to admit it. But the fact was, he had realized something was wrong. He didnt know exactly what was happening, but he knew something was off. He couldnt understand. The hidden bombs were gone, yet somehow, they still appeared silently near the human fleet. He began to doubt himself and his life. What is the meaning of my efforts? Is it true that no matter how hard I struggle, all Im left with is hopelessness? This pessimistic feeling, like a caterpir gnawing on mulberry leaves, consumed his soul bit by bit. Harrison rk was almostpletely swallowed by fear. He had tasted the bitterness of death too many times. He did not fear death, but he was more afraid of it. No one was braver than him, but no one was more afraid either. Harrison rk suddenly turned around, called out the Morrowind System, switched to the most familiar Human-shaped Armor form, andpressed its form into the most agile close-fitting Human-shaped Armor. Bang! Harrison rks foot crushed the metal floor of the corridor, and he bolted towards themand cabin like lightning. At the moment when he was rushing back, thetest battle report had already been synchronized in real-time in the Quantum Network. The explosions had begun. The first explosions were not from the Long River Fleet at the forefront of the battle line, nor from the patrol assault battlecruisers closely following them, nor from the main battle fleets of the Uranus Zone One Fleet, such as Nora Camp, K3 Fleet, and Wind Thunder IV Fleet. It was the rear. Surrounding Earths orbit were the four major Earth Defense Fleets and armed space stations. In the space star chart, one could see the green dots representing the human fleets distributed in the Sr System. The dots began to turn red from the inside out and then extinguished, spreading quickly outward, as if throwing a spark on arge grasnd covered with dry grass in winter, followed by a strong wind. Starting from Earth, the raging wildfire spread in the winds direction, towards the Uranus Zone One Fleet, and swept over the fan-shaped distribution of the second defensive line C the four major army corps outside Jupiters orbit, also effortlessly disappeared. As he passed the porthole, Harrison rk looked out. In the distance of the starry sky, the human fleet was still silently sailing through space, with specks of light representing them rushing this way. That was the four major army corps outside Jupiters orbit. The scene looked like this visually. But Harrison rk knew very well. All this was just an optical illusion caused by the speed of light not being fast enough. Though they seemed still alive, it was already a few minutes old image. In reality, these fleets had turned to dust, disappearing without a trace. He turned around and continued to run. When Harrison rk returned to themand cabin, it was already filled with unexined panic. Most peoples eyes were hollow. Everyone knew what had happened to the rear line. Humans once colossal fleet had vanished into smoke. In at most fifty-five seconds, that explosion would cross the vast starry sky and spread to their battleship. Nora Camp sat in hermand chair, her teeth clenched together, and the veins on the back of her hands gripping the armrests bulged. Her beautiful face appeared somewhat hideous and angry. Her gaze was still focused on the images captured by the optical telescope in front of her. The Invader Warship, as big as a moon, was speeding up its approach in a straight line,pletely ignoring all the iing fire from the human fleet. The battleships of the Long River Fleet were the first to approach it but failed to hit it squarely. Instead, they scattered to the sides like water flowing around a rock in the rivers center, following fluid mechanics, unable to help themselves as they passed the edges of the Invader Warship. Then, as the battleships passed through the middle of the sphere, they disappeared slowly from front to back, turning into tiny specks of dust in the starry sky. This was a silent destruction, just like the previous countless times when human ships collided with barriers. The debris of the Long River Fleet didnt even qualify to continue drifting into the vast depths of space, bing eternal space garbage. As for the shots fired by other patrolbat units positioned slightly behind, they too could notnd on the spherical ship. Both energy and physical projectiles were deflected, passing by the Invader Warship along with the battleships of the Long River Fleet and being disintegrated. Retreat! Everyone, retreat! Needham Brown, take all the Morrowind Warriors and Bee Swarm Fighters and retreat with them! All battleship crew members, whether on battlecruisers or The Main Ship, leave the battleships! Harrison rk took over Nora Campsmand and shouted orders. He didnt know what else he could do, so he could only attempt this futile effort. But then he looked at the other functional officers in themand cabin besides Nora Camp. These people were all wearing regr uniforms and didnt have the Morrowind System. Harrison rk added, Those without spacesuits, fire all weapons and then press the elerator button. Try to collide with the enemy as the Long River Fleet did. We cant do anything else. He grabbed Nora Camps shoulder, turned, and ran towards the rear. Nora Camp yelled, What are you doing! Let me stay here! Amander wont be a deserter! Harrison rk picked her up, covered her mouth, and sprinted for their lives, leaving footprints on the metal floor. He said, A brief escape is only to prepare for a better counterattack next time! Chapter 243 - 186: Facing Death with a Smile 3 Chapter 243: Chapter 186: Facing Death with a Smile 3 Trantor: 549690339 I Nora Camp was shocked, What? Counterattack? Harrison rk nodded heavily, rushed to the escape pod hatch, threw her inside, and then pressed the close andunch buttons. Before the door closed, Harrison rk looked at her again and slowly said, There will be a day of counterattack, I promise you. Now go! You leave right now! His words sounded somewhat incoherent to Nora Camp. But Harrison rk really needed to boost his own spirit. He told himself not to give up. This time, something different must have happened. As long as he understood this, he would be closer to the truth, even if this was only one step in a journey of a million miles, everything he had done would not be meaningless. Woo! The escape pods engine ejected a scorching stream of particles, shooting out like a cannonball. The engine power was too high, the sma flow impact exceeded the carrying capacity of theunchers protective system, burning the exterior of The Giant Wave until it melted. The rm rang again inside the battleship, automatic repair measures were activated, many channels were closed automatically, and the escape poduncher was isted from the rest of the battleship. The melted opening was flowing with red-hot molten metal droplets, which quickly solidified into bead curtains. The opening was just big enough for Harrison rks space fighter, now in full-power mode, to shatter the curtain of beads and soar into the sky. He followed closely. Harrison rk connected the escape pods voicemunication, and Martha Owens panicked voice was heard first, Whats the situation now, what should we do? Harrison rk didnt answer her. He didnt know what to do either. It was Nora Camp, who had quickly regained herposure, who made the decision. The situation is hopeless, and we have no chance of victory. However, there are 100,000 frozen embryos stored in the escape pod hangar of each fleet gship! We must leave! We must escape! As long as we get away safely, there will still be me, you technical personnel, and Harrison rk! There is still hope! She decided to be a deserter. This decision might be painful, but she didnt hesitate at all. Harrison rk also thought it was a good idea. Although there was little hope of a sessful escape, at least there was a goal. Escape, as far as possible. As a space fighter, Harrison rk went full throttle, using the most advanced human technology to date, capable of releasing sma nearing the speed of light to provide thrust. The thruster roared like a giant cannon, propelling him upwards with great force. Harrison rk, who startedter, caught up with the escape pod and controlled the mp beneath the space fighter to lock it securely, further increasing the speed of the escape pod. Then, the merged space fighter and escape pod veered off at a right angle away from the line of the Invader Warships discement. He could only save so many people, and Harrison rk couldnt manage more than that. Mr. Green, themander of the First Area Army Corps, came through hismunicator again. All fleetmand gship escape pods disengage! Choose your own escape direction! Clearly, Mr. Green also believed Nora Camps decision was correct. Then Mr. Green issued a new order. All remainingbat units, regroup and charge! All Bee Swarm Fighters,unch! All Morrowind Warriors,unch! All soldiers with spacewalking equipment, exit the ship! Launch continuous assaults on the Invader warships! Buy time for the escape pods! Thirty secondster. Harrison rk faintly sensed a buzzing sounding from behind. He looked back. The Giant Wave Vertical Teams thousand battleships finally began to explode in a chain reaction. Starting from the rear main ship and escort ships, the explosions spread all the way to themand gship in the middle position, before ultimately engulfing the forward battlecruiser. Further forward, the hundreds of battleships of the Long River Fleet, which had already lost all crew and could only glide on their own, also burst into mes one by one, turning into dazzling miniature suns. From then on, the main battle fleet built by humanity with all its strength waspletely annihted. The explosions shockwave chased from behind, getting closer, threatening to engulf the escape pod. Harrison rk switched his form, from a power-propelled space fighter to the gigantic shield mode that was originally used only for front-line protection on the ground. He bathed his back in the sma stream ejected from the escape pod, while his front faced the direction of the shockwave of the explosion. Nora Camp was horrified and asked him to move away. But Harrison rk didnt have time to bother with her. He had a smile on his face. Yes, he found out what was different about this explosionpared to thest one. Actually, Harrison rk was not afraid of death, he was just afraid of dying without value. This was his true fear.. Chapter 244 - 187: Unraveling the Mvsterv 1 Chapter 244: Chapter 187: Unraveling the Mvsterv 1 Trantor: 549690339???? J?? y Hum! The impact of the explosion hit Harrison rks gigantic shield head-on. The impact wasposed of various energy states, high-energy particle flow, high temperature, strong light, intense radiation, and tiny dust condensed in the cosmic vacuum during high-speed movement. The various substances converged, forming a strange explosion cloud with a bright yellow inneryer, indigo blue middle ring, and orange-red edge. The explosive clouds impact was strong, even though it was only pure energy, it had a real heavy weight to it. At the same time, a sharp, piercing wail prated through the shield form of the Morrowind system, stabbing deep into Harrison rks eardrums. This was the sound generated by the vibration of the Morrowind systems fusge due to the impact on both the front and back armor. If Harrison rks physical strength was still that of an ordinary person, he would probably be easily torn apart by the high-frequency vibration. Under the pressure of the frontal impact, Harrison rk kept retreating until his back almost touched the engine exhaust port of the escape pod, with the impact of the explosion cloud on the other end. Two different energies mped him in the middle from two directions. One seemed smooth and gentle, but in reality, countless high-speed sma bombardments hit Harrison rks body. The other had extremely powerful destructive force, as if to devour everything. Fortunately, the Morrowind system Harrison rk was wearing was unique in the entire Sr System, with strong performance and tough materials. Even in such a precarious situation, he miraculously withstood the double impact from front and back. The escape pod was in the very front, Harrison rk was in the middle, and the aftermath of the explosion was closely behind. These three things together hurtled in a straight line towards the distant space. In cosmic space, this unique scene formed. The dazzling explosion cloud spread like a ripple in the universe, devouring everything in its path, including the vacuum. However, when the explosion cloud spread to the front of Harrison rk, it was blocked by the huge shield. The explosion cloud was torn apart from the middle and flowed to both sides, just like cutting water with a knife and splitting it in half. Time seemed to stand still. But changes never stopped. About five or six minutes passed, and the frontal pressure on Harrison rks shield form finally diminished rapidly until it disappearedpletely. He survived the massive explosion. He quickly separated from the exhaust port of the escape pod. At this time, the front of the shield form of the Morrowind system was greatly damaged. Although it appeared to still be shiny, it was actually much thinner than before. The armor on his back was not much better, full of mottled patches, and some spots seemed to be on the verge of breaking open with just a touch of a fingertip. Interestingly, even with the damaged equipment, he could still switch forms, albeit the transformed space fighter was smaller than before, but fortunately, the power remained strong. He switched forms, powered up to full, reattached the escape pod, and left! The two flying devices merged once again, almost perpendicr to the ecliptic ne, and escaped in a straight line into the depths of cosmic space. At this point, he finally had a chance tomunicate with the people in the cabin. Has the Gravitational Wave Detector found anything? Harrison rk asked. A calm reply from Martha Owen came from inside, No, the external energy changes were too violent during the explosion just now, and the fluctuations still haventpletely subsided. The detector is too urate and too sensitive, so all we can see is a vast white expanse. It was quite strange that the more emotional and vtile Martha Owen quickly calmed down and could still focus on her work with full concentration. Harrison rk took a deep breath, I understand. However, I did observe some results with my naked eyes. Heres my analysis; make sure to remember it well. Everyone in the cabin responded in unison, Okay! The explosion originated from outside the battleship, which should be an attack simr to underwater Trickster Mines. The power is strong enough to easily tear apart theposite energy field shield andpletely devour the battleship. It has a limited number and only attacksbat units above the size of battlecruisers. At present, the configuration of Bee Swarm Fighters and Morrowind Warriors has not been severely damaged. Only about 20% of the Morrowind Warriors were killed by the impact of the explosive aftermath. When attacking battleships, the explosion points of these bombs are almost always near the battleships powerpartment. The invaders did not nt the bombs aimlessly, but uratelyunched them point by point. Nora Camp inside raised her doubts first. But the enemy ship is still in front of us. Why would Earth be attacked first and then spread to our location? The order is wrong. Dont worry, you may not have understood their bombing method yet. Next, Harrison rk detailed his analysis. It seemed that there was a qualitative change from the past. The results seemed consistent as they were instantly obliterated, but the invaders changed their attack methods. The opponents bomb was not an ambush bomb pre-set beside themander, but rather a temporary invisible bomb. This seemed like a meaningless discovery. After all, the way the opponent nted the bombs was extremely covert, and the coverage area was sorge that it defied reason. The coverage area stretched from near Earth to the base of the Uranus Zone One Fleet. Not only that, the scattered patrol fleets stationed on the other side of Uranuss orbit were not spared. This spanned the entire diameter of Uranuss orbit, more than 5 billion kilometers! With this level of technology in the hands of the opponent, humans at present would still be unable to escape and evade. Even if Harrison rk tried again without solving this problem, the result would still be instantaneous death with no hope.. Chapter 245 - 245: 187: Unraveling the Mystery, Peering into Secrets—2 Chapter 245 - 245: 187: Unraveling the Mystery, Peering into Secrets2
    Trantor: 549690339 However, as Harrison rk recalled the process of facing the Invader Warship There was a clear difference in the timeline of the explosions, and the Invader warships movements were also different. Previously, after the warships arrival, it advanced almost without pause, tearing through everything in its path. He himself was at the forefront, and had sacrificed early on, but theter development would have been the same anyway. But this time, after the Invader appeared, it stopped in ce for at least ten minutes before the chain of explosions began. The difference seemed small. If Harrison rk and other human warriors were facing the enemy for the first time like everyone else, they wouldnt be able to analyze anything. But he wasnt like the others. Harrison rk carefullypared the differences before and after, and various pieces of information shed through his mind. He discovered some truth through the strange time gap. The original hidden bombs were reced with invisible bombs. So, it meant that the Invader hadpleted the entire deployment of the invisible bombs in just a few minutes. Additionally, the cement of the bombs would be affected by the warships protectiveyer and metal surface.
    So, to ensure the bombs were urately positioned and their power was reliable, the Invader ced the bombs outside the warship, near the power cabins. There was another mystery: the position of the Invaders spherical warship was not far from the Uranus orbit, extremely far from Earth. It took eight minutes for sunlight to travel from the Sun to Earth and about an hour and twenty minutes to reach Uranus. Thus, traveling at the speed of light, the distance from Uranus to Earth would take at least an hour. However, within less than ten minutes, the armed space stations and warships near Earth exploded first. There was only one exnation for this. The invisible bombs, the Particle-interference Bombs, were not made by the Invader Warship and then released. Instead, through some technological means, they directly spanned a long distance, were created near the target, and detonated on the spot. Harrison rk had seen a simr method of energy gathering across vast distances in the Dyson membranes photocurrent effect. So, Harrison rk believed that the Invaders method of deploying bombs was through quantum-level interference, including the way the bombs were detonated, it was the same method. From the very beginning, this was the case. in the past, the Invader had to use the Sr System Barrier to indirectly implement the interference and deploy the bombs. The method of deploying the bombs was indirect, and the implementation was more difficult and perhaps more prone to interference. So, it would often start to be affected only after themander had left the warship and stood in apletely exposed environment.
    Ultimately, the bombs would be born from the small hobbies of thesemanders. The mental pration of the special frequency microwaves that changed peoples hearts, inducing quantum storms in their brains, and indirectly creating Particle-rted substances was, indeed, a method to create Particle-rted substances. When the operation difficulty was high, each infiltratedmander would be a positioning beacon for their thoughts and a medium. Now, because the distance has shortened and the action is direct, the operation difficulty has decreased. The entire action n had undergone a fundamental change. Why did the Invader wait until their warships arrived before starting their operation? Of course, it was because the Invader had devoted most of the energy in the barrier to the failed S Bacteria strategy, so they changed their behavior during the actual extermination. Why did the explosions start from Earth and then spread outwards? The issue returned to the method of creating Particle-interference Bombs. It was rted to people and their mental storms. Where were the most people concentrated in the entire Sr System? Near Earth. Aside from these visible changes, what hidden changes had urred just now? Changes in the surviving characters personalities. Nora Camp was a top professional soldier who quickly recovered herposure after encountering a great change, which was reasonable. However, Martha Owen was a schr, often emotionally unstable, impulsive, and very much like a young girl. She should have had significant emotional fluctuations, but she quickly emerged from her panicked and confused state and returned to work. This was quite strange. There was only one exnation: after the arrival of the Invader Warship, through the ultra-low energy level and ultra-fast propagation of quantum entanglement, the Song of the Wilderness was reyed. Furthermore, the power of this Song of the Wilderness overwhelmed the constant power of the big speakers on the Unnamed,pletely dominating the bnce between the Morning Wind and the Song of the Wilderness from over four hundred years ago when S Bacteria was born, and forciblyying down psychological infiltration in an extremely domineering manner. But this time, the time was too short, and the Invader did not create individual hobby vessels for each target. Instead, theybined the mental storms caused by the sudden change in everyones personalities, located countless thought beacons, and finallypleted the rapid delivery and explosion of the invisible bombs. The fog of mystery was again torn apart by Harrison rk. Unfortunately, the time left for him was limited, and he was uncertain how far he could flee. But now that things had gone this far, he wouldnt miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Harrison rk quicklyid out his conclusions in rapid speech, only glossing over the fact that he could repeatedly experience the end of days. He covered up all unexined links with the concepts of the Intuition School. Now, you must do two things. First, under the influence of such a chaotic background radiation storm, restore the Gravitational Wave Detector to its previous uracy and reposition the special frequency bands that you had previously captured that could detect hidden dangers. With this, we will have some warning capabilities and a chance to avoid the bombs that are chasing US.. Chapter 246 - 246: 187: Unraveling the Mystery_3 Chapter 246 - 246: 187: Unraveling the Mystery_3
    Trantor: 549690339 Second, you all must decrypt a unique frequency rted to particle-interference from the severely distorted data collected during the recent explosion. This is the elusive method to activate the particle-interference bomb, also known as an antimatter bomb. Alright, get to work now. Ill handle the flight control. All you need to do is follow my instructions.
    After Harrison rk finished speaking, he didnt care whether the others believed him or would do as he instructed. He focused on pushing forward. He knew that, given the character changes in these people after being influenced by Song of the Wilderness, they would not have any unnecessary emotions. They would undoubtedly act like the most precise and perfect machines, executingmands without hesitation. Their logical thinking ability would also instantly skyrocket to a terrifying level. Thought pration is a double-edged sword for both humans and invaders. Nora Camp suddenly asked in confusion, It sounds like you still want to counterattack, but we dont have the conditions to produce the bomb at the moment. Harrison rk smirked in silence. He had forgotten something. The generals stomach had yet again magically erged, making him immune to thought pration, which is why he was talking a bit more. Harrison rk nodded through the air. Of course we need to counterattack. How else can we win? Three secondster, Martha Owen, Bernal Connor, and other technical personnel didnt disappoint him.
    Mr. Connor, with sweat on his temples, shouted, Location ahead! As his voice fell, a piece of information instantly synchronized into Harrison rksbat intelligence system. In his navigation star chart, a huge red dot began to appear about two hundred thousand kilometers directly ahead. As expected, they would collide with it in a matter of seconds and be blown into basic particles. Turn! The escape pod and fighter drew a curve in the air, skimming past the red dots location. An explosion sounded behind them. Nora Camp eximed with surprise, It really works! But Harrison rk interrupted her, Of course it does. The bombs are preset. The invaders predict my route, giving us room to evade. The reason why other battleships and armed space stations were hit urately is that all previous battleships didnt know about this. Their movement patterns were entirely predictable, and their trajectories were precisely anticipated, leading to the entire armys annihtion.
    Martha Owen, Mr. Connor, focus up. The second chance to capture the activation frequency of the bomb ising! Dont miss it! After giving the instruction, Harrison rk looked back into the distance and connected themunication device. He was slightly moved. All the battleships had been wiped out. Humanitys remaining fighting power was limited to about a thousand Morrowind Warriors and seven million Bee Swarm Fighters. In themunication device, Harrison rk listened to Needham Browns order as the acting temporarymander, holding the highest rank of colonel. General Harrison rk is leading thest human escape pods out of the Sr System! This is our only remaining spark! Our final chance! We must cover their retreat! We must defend them! Charge! As Needham Brown spoke, his voice was already hoarse, as if his vocal cords had been torn apart. Harrison rk knew well how powerful Needham Browns recuperative ability was. To make such a sound meant that Needham Browns injuries must be incredibly severe, perhaps turning him into a bloody mess. In the distance, against the dim universe backdrop, the invaders spherical battleship, flickering with faint light, had already stopped and wasnt moving forward. Harrison rk knew why. The invaders discovered thisst spark of humanity, adjusted their strategic direction, and prepared to pursue him. The sudden appearance of the invisible bomb just now was aimed at him. Not far from the spherical battleship, there were 17 million individualbat units transforming into the final meteors, charging forward without turning back. These were thest traces left by human creations in the universe, resolute and heroic. One by one, the meteor-like points decelerated in flight and continually slowed down. The warriors inside had died. However, the hottest point at the forefront, belonging to the customized Morning Breeze System prototype, never went out. That was Needham Brown. Needham Brown paused in the air again and again. Each time he hesitated, he would try tounch a long-range attack, then elerate once more. He seemed to change directions from time to time, then twist back again. He wasbating the strange repulsive force. He manually operated the prototype to avoid being pushed away like the battleships of the Long River Fleet. Finally, Needham Brown got close, about 100 kilometers away. He had be the closest point of light. And then The point of light went out. The invaders spherical battleship started to move again, but the still-surviving Bee Swarm Fighters and Morrowind Warriors blocked its path. Harrison rk turned around, dodging another invisible bomb that exploded in his path. He was filled with rage. Damn bastards! I wont be blown up so easily! Ill continue to survive as long as I can! Chapter 247 - 188: Galaxy Humans Chapter 247: Chapter 188: Gxy Humans Trantor: 549690339 I The escape continued. Harrison rk and the escape pod moved faster and faster. There is some resistance in the vacuum of space, but this resistance can be ignored before the speed reaches a certain level. Moreover, the escape pod also has apleteposite energy field shield, which can greatly disperse cosmic dust and further reduce resistance. In theory, they can keep elerating until they reach the theoretical limit of 0.7 times the speed of light. But Harrisons situation was not easy; on the contrary, it was getting worse. The cover operation led by Needham Brown, with 17 million human warriors, seemed to have a grand scale but had little effect. The Invader Warships movement remained stable, its speed gradually increasing, and any blockade it encountered became futile. Seeing that there was no chance of sess, some considered venturing deeper into the universe. This new order from Needhams sessormander instructed more distant battle units to abandon fighting and flee as far as possible. Other units maintained the original n and continued their desperate charges. However, the invaders were not concerned about these individuals fleeing. It is impossible to know the reason now. Perhaps the intruders detection equipment was too strong, and they had already seen that the energy reserves of the Morrowind warriors and bee swarm fighters were insufficient to support them leaving the Sr System and reaching the next ster system. No matter how far they escaped, they would still be unable to avoid the fate of bing dead objects in the universe. As the Invader Warship focused over 80% of its attention on Harrison rk and hispanions, the situation worsened rapidly. The number of particle-interference bombs blocking their way increased. It was no longer just one bomb at a time, but a continuous increase. Two, three, four And the way the bombs were set up became moreplex and varied. It was no longer just a straight line prediction, but a small bait bomb in front, followed by a massive bomb on the side as the real killer move. When there were three, they could be arranged sequentially or distributed in parallel. With four The opponents attacks were increasing, and Harrisons pressure was growing. But still, he could withstand it, though it became more and more difficult. In many cases, he had to switch positions quickly: block one side and immediately block the other. The people in the escape pod were fine; the amplitude of the maneuvering wasnt toorge, and the mostly elderly passengers, sitting in fixed chairs, could tolerate it. But Harrison was suffering. Only heaven knows how much pressure such high-frequency, small-scale relocation ced on his body. Harrison had pushed the ultimate Morrowind systems mobility to its limit. Since Martha Owens teampleted the final improvement, his customized Morrowind systems performance hadpletely surpassed the 34.81% limit of his gene awakening. Now, as he attempted to explosively test the equipments limit, every maneuver inflicted terrifying impact on his mind and body. Harrisons situation resembled Needham in the overdrive battle they had fought, both pushing their potential to the limit. When he made small-range transfers, the impact he experienced could no longer be simply expressed with G values, almost reaching the effect of instant teleportation. He was in pain, but he could still bear it. Harrisons endurance was forged from numerous past encounters with death. As long as the pain didnt surpass his past experiences, he could continue. Having blocked another wave of the nine-star chain explosion, Harrison gasped for breath and opened themunication channel. Nora Camp immediately asked, How are you? Harrison: Im fine, I can hold on. Im just worried about the equipment. Martha, hurry up and collect data on my Morrowind systems status. See how much longer my equipment canst. Three secondster, Martha took over themunication channel, answering rapidly, You can rest assured. After ourst improvement, we embedded adaptive material reinforcement. Although your individual soldier systems weight keeps decreasing after each shock absorption, the adaptive material has gradually adapted to this level of explosion impact and has acquired certain assimtion properties C essentiallypleting a new round of material refining and enhancing performance. Harrison immediately responded, Does that mean that after a while, Ill bepletely immune to the impact of the particle bombs? Yes, over 90% of the impact energy will pass through you directly. Its just a pity that there isnt much Ou-179 alloy left, only enough for you to use. Otherwise, our Morrowind warriors would have had a chance Harrison: Lets not talk about it. Now, the problem is, if I cant block the impact, wont you all be in danger? Martha calmly replied, Yes, the escape pod will be destroyed, and we will die. Harrison was silent for a moment, then quickly asked, What about the special frequency I mentioned earlier? Have you found that yet? Martha nced back at Bernal Connor and the others, who were still busy at work, and honestly answered, Its difficult. No, too difficult. The whole space is filled with the aftermath of the explosion. Its impossible to distinguish. Is that so? Disappointed but not surprised, Harrison replied, Keep trying, and dont give up. The struggle continued.. Chapter 248 - 188: Galaxy Humans 2 Chapter 248: Chapter 188: Gxy Humans 2 Trantor: 549690339???? In the backdrop of the brilliant starry sky, such a scene unfolded. A series of explosions spread along the way, forming a long string of firecrackers-like streaks of light, stretching a winding stream of millions of kilometers in the universe. Every massive explosion seemed as if it would devour the starry sky. However, after each explosions me was extinguished, one could see that delicate streak of starlight stubbornly escape. Harrison rk had done everything within his limits, but what remained still required him to do his best and leave the oue up to fate. The chasing invisible bombs were bing more and more numerous, and the spherical battleship was steadily approaching. Though boasting a challenging life, even tougher than a cockroach, Harrison rks persistence was increasingly painful. And there were even worse situations. He gradually understood the meaning of adaptive enhancement as mentioned by Martha Owen. There were fewer energy impacts that the shield form could block, threatening not only the escape pod behind him but also himself. The assimtion characteristic of new materials was almost indiscriminate for the entire Morrowind System. Only the innermostyer of biological material could be spared. Thisyer of biological material also had some protective effect but could not be one hundred percent effective. This quintessential assimtion of materials, originally a fantastic technology capable of infinitely improving equipment performance, exposed its drawbacks at this moment. Harrison rk was immersed in a massive amount of intense radiation and particle impact that came through. He could feel his blood churning, his thoughts bing blurred and dim, and his consciousness gradually being devoured. The field of vision in his eyes gradually lost detail, shrouded in white fog, turning into a vast expanse of whiteness. When his consciousness became utterly chaotic, it would mark his death. Gradually, he lost the idea of active thinking, and there was only one consciousness left in his mind. Escape! Hold on longer! Keep going until the people in the escape pod achieve results, or hold on until everyone inside dies and loses theirst hope. Or until the invaders finally lose their patience, deploying enough firepower to destroy the entire starry sky, leaving him no escape. He was humanitysst warrior, with no grounds for surrender and no qualification to give up. As a warrior, he should naturally stand to the end. He didnt know how much time had passed. It could be as short as a few seconds. It could be one or two hours. In front of him, another eighteen-link explosion erupted fiercely. Under the control of his subconsciousness, Harrison rk once again elerated and rushed to the front of the escape pod, turning into a massive shrnld on one side while extending mechanical arms to hold the head of the capsule and pull it upwards. The escape pod began to change direction, and Harrison rk slowly moved to Its side. As the angle shifted, he gradually expanded the coverage of the enormous shield,pletely enveloping the escape pod. The impact came, hitting him head-on. The overflowing radiant colors invaded the cabin, engulfing him once more. Even the built-in Atom Therapy Device within the Morrowind System could not save him. The dazzling white light in Harrison rks eyes gradually intensified. The severe pain in his mind turned into a raging tide. His consciousness and reason gradually sank. His body had been pierced by this radiation, riddled with holes. His brain was boiling hot as if it were boiling water. A humans carbon-based brain shouldnt have to bear such a dose of radiation. At this moment, the pain he felt surpassed every previous death he had experienced. He should have simply given up struggling and epted his inevitable death so he wouldnt have to suffer such excruciating pain. More than once, Harrison rk had used the power of music to manipte the uman mind across time and control the spiritual power of humanity. He was crystal clear that he was the root of everything and had witnessed numerous people achieving great things after their mental attributes exploded m historical materials. But before today, his understanding of spirit was still weak and superficial. He merely took shortcuts, used Carrie Thomass help, and indirectly achieved seemingly great aplishments. But that had little direct connection with his efforts. In the past, he knew but didnt understand. Now he understood. When a persons will is strong enough, and their spirit actively burns, that invisible Thought Quantum Storm can truly aplish many things. Some peculiar changes urred. Resurrection Factors that once belonged to Needham Brown and were absorbed by him and dissipated entirely, reemerged in his bodys every inch of capiries. It was as if his body had already memorized this unique protein structure, and when needed, it spontaneously appeared. One by one, the Resurrection Factors stretched out quark-level energy tentacles, tightly gripping every single atom within each of Harrison rks cells, preventing him from disintegrating under the radiation. Ding! Harrison rk opened his eyes again. The burning pain had disappeared. The white light in his mind, too, vanished. The real-time self-check system of the Atom Therapy Device automatically started.?? y Harrison rk saw a message. Harrison rk: Major General. upation: Morrowind Warrior. upation Number: 1. Gene Awakening Degree: 35%. During this painful escape, he was repeatedly subjected to radiation impacts from the particle-interference bombs, and she awakened the Resurrection Factors left by Needham Brown in the nick of time, thus mutating. His gene awakening degree experienced a leapfrog progression, skipping thest 0.19% of the lengthy distance and arriving at the theoretical limit threshold. 35%! Harrison rk took a deep breath, feeling an indescribable sense offort Chapter 249 - 188: Galaxy Humans 3 Chapter 249: Chapter 188: Gxy Humans 3 Trantor: 549690339???? A thought quantum storm, asplex as the energy exchanges found within the Milky Way Gxy, roared and raged within his mind. He nced back at the spherical battleship of the invaders, his eyes emitting an invisible but powerful resonance. It was his anger. He spread his arms wide. Every meh of his skin seemed to have a mysterious connection with the universe, deeper and more inexplicable than ever before. His understanding of the universe changed, as if he had be the die-hard fan of the Intuition School he once was, connecting his brain with the universe at an even deeper level. Harrison rk was the first to prove a truth that current schrs could not validate. The Institute of Life Sciences conjecture about gene awakening degree of 35% was indeed urate. Once this threshold was crossed, carbon-based human beings reached the next stage of gic potential development. Harrison rk truly became a human of the next generation. He named himself a Gctic Human. Typically, this stage of evolution would only ur after humanity had spread throughout the Milky Way Gxy and achieved a second-tier top-level civilization, which is the origin of the name Gctic Human. However, due to special circumstances, humans trapped within the Sr System continued to squeeze their potential to the limit and assimte innovative technologies such as S Bacteria. And because of Harrisons additional personal circumstances, an individual Gctic Human was prematurely born within him. In a way, Harrison rk had already be another sentient being. His thoughts grew extremely sharp, and his reaction speed dramatically increased. He had surpassed the capabilities of the custom-engineered Morrowind System once again. As the difort faded, he felt more adept in the midst of another explosion. In an escape pod, Nora Camp, who had been keeping an eye on his physical condition, noticed the change. In the life-monitoring system, the green light representing Harrisons vitality first went incredibly dim, almost extinguishing, but quickly recovered its brightness in an instant, indicating his return to peak condition. Nora Camp and Martha Owen nearby were utterly baffled, not understanding what had just happened. For a brief moment, Nora Camps eyes welled up with tears, her nose turned sour, and sorrow welled up within her. She thought that Harrison was done for. But the situation suddenly changed. What just happened? Nora asked. Harrison replied, Nothing much, just have Martha synchronize the data collected from the gravitational wave detector with me. Nora Camp responded softly, and Martha Owen nearby started the operation. Every time they said goodbye, Harrison always had much to say to Nora. But he never had the chance to bid her a proper farewell. The closer they were to the end, the more crucial the junctions were. As such, there was no time to spare nor room for mistakes. Every time, there were regrets. Harrison rk was used to it now. He could only casually deal with Nora Camps untimely concern, keeping his thousands of words locked away in his heart. If the opportunity arose, they would say their goodbyes another time. If life could ever reach perfection, it would surely be due to countless regretsing together. Seven secondster, Harrison saw the enormous data collected by the gravitational wave detector on his end. Indeed, it was a chaotic signal, like a snowke shing across an old-fashioned television set without a signal from a thousand years ago. The background wave fluctuations caused by sessive explosions were too intense. Just like footprints on a beach that could easily be wiped away by a raging storm surge. What Harrison had requested was the equivalent of locating a 5498-degree Celsius atom on the surface of the sun, where the average temperature was 5500 degrees Celsius. Its not that Bernal Connor and others hadnt tried their best to get it done; its just that they had failed, and there was no one to me but themselves. However, now as a Gctic Human, Harrison had a new method. Terminate the analysis of external wave fluctuations, and direct all the power of the gravitational wave detector to my brain to analyze the quantum changes within my brain, he instructed. He nned to use his brain as a signal ry station to capture and amplify the fluctuation caused by the explosion of particle-interference bombs. Thats because he could hear that sound now. Martha immediately objected, No! It will blow your brains out! Harrison shook his head, disagreeing, It wont. Just do as I say. My intuition has never been wrong. After ten seconds The conclusion was drawn. A brief, low-energy thought quantum storm that would trigger a particle-interference effect was reconstructed. Although the energy level was extremely low, the frequency was high, surpassing the detection limits of most of the current human detection instruments. Only an incredibly sensitive gravitational wave detector could reconstruct it. Harrison memorized the frequency information. From then on, humanitys use of particle-interference technology reached the next level. One-stop manufacturing, remote activation, and all other functions were now possible. Meanwhile, after finalizing the analysis, Bernal Connor and others shifted theirputing power back to bomb surveince. Seeing dense clusters of red dots emerging on the star map, everyones faces changed. It was over. Nora Camp calmly told Harrison through amunication channel, Harrison, just leave. We are finished. Upon hearing her tone, Harrisons heart trembled slightly. Martha Owen, who was beside him, sent him the information. In the star map he saw, nearly too million particle-interference bombs were densely distributed within a spherical cosmic space-radius of almost 5,000,000 kilometers, with the escape pod at the center. And at the forefront of this space, the spherical battleship of the invaders had unknowingly crossed the space and was now quietly suspended ahead. It had performed a short-distance space jump. It had stopped moving. In an extraordinary gesture of care or perhaps out of impatience for the slippery little mice, the invaders engaged in an all-epassing attack of a greater scale than ever before used against the entire human fleet. This massive sphere seemed to mock Harrisons futile efforts. As though it was telling Harrison: Stop struggling. You cant even bear the appetizer. What will you use to resist? Why should you escape? The absolute suppression of technology level has always been so ruthless. Boom! Chain spatial explosions began.. Chapter 250 - 189: A Mantis Trying to Stop a Chariot, The Unquenchable Fighting Spirit—1 Chapter 250: Chapter 189: A Mantis Trying to Stop a Chariot, The Unquenchable Fighting Spirit1 Trantor: 549690339 | A dazzling explosion engulfed this part of the cosmic space. Almost devouring everything. The colorful mes and red clouds intertwined and merged, almost bing a short-lived burning sun. Over a hundred million particle-interference bombs exploded simultaneously within a radius of five million kilometers, instantly releasing heat and radiation equivalent to a sun. Although its continuous output of energy is far less than that of the sun, the instantaneous impact and high temperature are even more formidable. Theposite energy field shield simply couldnt withstand such a bombardment, and the escape pod was annihted in the mes. Harrison rk couldnt block it either. He did not even try to block it but instead disconnected the space fighters towing hook from the escape pod five seconds in advance, abruptly elerating, unleashing the true performance of the Morrowind System-transformed space fighter, opening the full-power protective shield, turning into a true streak of light, following a winding and twisting curve, continuously charging forward. Having escaped for so long, this was the first time he, like others,unched a charge towards the Invader Warship. An unparalleled resolution. Did he willingly abandon the escape pod? Of course, he did not. He never wanted to each time. But there was no choice. As Martha Owen had said before, after undergoing numerous tempering trials, the synchronization rate of the Morrowind System and the particle-interference bomb storm had reached its limit, 90%. Even if he put up a huge shield to block it, he could only block 10% of the impact. For the escape pod, his umbre of life had already be full of holes and meaningless. The impact came from all directions; no matter how beautifully he maneuvered and transitioned quickly, he could only block one direction. Continuing to carry the escape pod would only lead to a pointless mutual demise, a meaningless sacrifice. Harrison rks decisive move to abandon the vehicle and save themander gave him a slim chance. In the brilliant great explosion, he keenly grasped a lifeline. Two adjacent particle-ion bombs exploded simultaneously, producing spherical shockwaves simultaneously. When the shockwaves collide, they will momentarily retreat a short distance like water waves colliding. This energy-juxtaposed boundary will be a brief impact vacuum. If this massive explosion can bepared to a pomegranate, then the boundaries of these nk areas can be considered the gaps between pomegranate seeds. Subsequently, the continuous impact from the rear would push the shockwaves of the two bombs to close, collide, and disperse again. The nk area was born and vanished, its duration bing shorter and shorter, but it could always exist. Harrison rk grasped these nks and turned himself into a slippery eel, diving headfirst into them. The Morrowind System is difficult to damage in an explosion, and after bing a Gctic Human, his resistance to radiation and particle impacts has also be much stronger. But if he was careless and fell into the central area of the explosion, he would still undoubtedly be torn apart and vaporized into cosmic particles without any doubt. To keep surviving, he must grasp these details and eliminate any errors. If it were the old him, even though he was strong, he would not be able to do it. The energy and particle double shock of a particle-interference explosion is too intense. In the process of such a massive explosion, countless random factors arebined, making theplexity of the situation even more infuriating. Harrison rk could only rely on his luck and try to avoid being involved as much as possible. After going through the tempering of the particle-interference bomb explosion, the performance of the equipment not only exceeded Harrison rks understanding but even surpassed designer Martha Owens expectations when she was alive. Sprint, decelerate, change direction, elerate, and sprint again The entire process seemed to be very brief, but in his numerous operations, not a single detail did not reveal a sense of beauty beyond human understanding. Should there be other survivors who could capture his movement, they would be amazed that a humans ability could reach such heights. To the ancient people a thousand years ago, their estimates of the upper limit of carbon-based humans were simply ignorant jokes. Who said carbon-based lifeforms were destined to be fragile? It was just a frog at the bottom of a well looking at the stars. An ant on white paper trying to fathom heaven and earth. It was ignorance that caused cognitive bias! Ignorance gave humans the courage to specte about the infinite possibilities of the universe. Until the 31st century, humanitys understanding of carbon structures is still superficial, never delving into the level of super preonic particles. Looking back at the 21st century, the appearance of C60 and carbon fiber allowed humans to gain a little insight into the intricacies of carbon structures. But at that time, humans only knew that the strength of carbon fiber was greater than steel and marveled at it. However, they never thought that at a more fundamental level, the mysteries of carbon structures could also be sublimated into the realm of life. Human genes are not a simplebination of atoms and molecules; they also contain a vast amount of information that humans have not yet fully grasped even in the 31st century. The reason why gene awakening rate can grow with the advancement of science and technology is because gene expression is directly rted to human science and the exploration of the universe. When conditions are met, the human body and brain will constantly progress. This advancement involves protein molecules in general, and even more so the level of super preonic particles, two levels below quarks, and even deeper levels. After bing Gctic Humans, Harrison rk himself does not know what potential he possesses. All he can do is keep sprinting in the mes. Seventy-three seconds passed, and a tiny starlight emerged from the range of the explosion, carrying a brilliant me and lightning, appearing forty thousand kilometers in front of the spherical battleship. Without any hesitation, Harrison rk switched from the space fighter mode to human-shaped armor mode, and the eight sma thrusters on his back roared as he lunged forward again. He could have continued to flee. But he didnt. The escape pod carrying 100,000 embryos had been destroyed; even if he did manage to escape, he wouldnt be able to reproduce an entire race by himself. Even if his Morrowind System was fully charged, the remaining energy would not be enough to support him reaching the next star system. So he knew he couldnt escape, and there was no chance for a lone hero to turn the tables. There was no point in continuing to flee. So instead of dying on the run, he would rather stand and die gloriously on the battlefield. The appearance of his human-shaped armor had not changed much from before; it still appeared streamlined, but it was naturally much smaller, only three meters tall. The reduction in weight drastically increased his maneuverability. Under the humanoid armor form, it wasnt known for extreme speed, but the eight power engines on its back were even stronger than the space fighter form in terms of maneuverability and sudden eleration. Harrison rk pushed both the equipments performance and his own abilities to the limit, constantly dodging, leaping, and propelling himself left and right in the air. He began to close the distance between himself and the spherical battleship inch by inch. He saw that soul-tearing glimmer again and started to feel a faint pain. But strangely, his body didnt shatter and bleed instantaneously; he just gradually felt difort. Although the difort intensified as he got closer, his endurance threshold had already been raised. Getting closer. Getting closer and closer. The three-meter-tall humanoid armor was getting closer and closer to the immensely huge invader warship with a diameter of three thousand kilometers. All automated chips in the Morrowind System had already failed, but he switched everything to manual mode, which didnt affect his control level. If anything, it made him even stronger! Invisible repulsive forces began to push him away in the void, but his wless manual operation allowed him to urately avoid their interference! Particle-interference bombs started to appear on his path forward. By now, Harrison rk had no one to help him predict their movements with a gravitational wave detector. But, it didnt matter. His changes in direction werepletely irregr, genuinely random, not the faux randomness of aputerized lottery. His thoughts were even more unpredictable than the imprecision of the electronics. Simrly, the invaders couldnt capture his movements. He was lucky, not once being hit by a stray bomb. However, as he got closer, the soul-harming glimmer that asionally flickered behind the foggy cover of the invader warship was everywhere, impossible to dodge. Even though Harrison rk now possessed a gctic human body, he seemed to be facing an equal, or slightly higher-ss, lethal weapon. His body was still damaged, his propulsion speed constantly slowed, and even activating the Resurrection Factor again was of no help. Ultimately, Harrison rk stopped one thousand kilometers directly in front of the invader battleship. This was a position that had never been reached by anyone before. His naked eye still couldnt see the spherical battleships surface clearly. However, the optical telescope system built into the Morrowind System helped him see the surface of this metallic creation. The shield technology of the spherical battleship seemed far superior to that of humans. The essence of the foggy substance flowing on its surface seemed to be a tangled mix of energy and particles. The light from afar became more intense. Harrison rks consciousness started to blur again. He knew that if he lost consciousness this time, it would mean true death. Buzz! He switched to the ground-based cannon form, floating in space. He channeled the remaining ny percent of his energy into the ground-based cannon. The sma super-heavy neutron shell was instantly created. Boom! Launch! The shell screamed and flew up, but on the other side of it, dozens of tough, biological-material ropes were tied around Harrison rk, who was wearing his battle suit! All of the Dyson membrane bio-batteries were strapped to his body as well. He appeared naked in outer space! In the blink of an eye, Harrison rk arrived at a position less than three hundred meters from the outer shell of the spherical battleship! The shells trajectory had changed slightly, but its firing distance was so short. And Harrison rk continuously activated the sma, sparing no effort to pour the energy from the bio-batteries into the super-heavy bomb, maintaining the neutron star materials form. The mass was too great, preventing it from beingpletely diverted. He got closer sessfully! His body began to break down. But he still stared intently ahead, expressionless. The biological-material ropes were loosened, and the shell smashed diagonally into the invader battleship. It didnt hit its mark but struck an unknown energy shield instead. The shell began to break down but immediately exploded. The explosions shockwave didnt manage to break the energy shield and damage the prototype battleship inside, but the light, dispersed particles managed to prate and scrape off some of the dense fog. Harrison rks gaze pierced through the hole in the dense fog. For the first time, he saw the enemy. Behind the transparent window, there was a pair ofpound eyes that seemed cold but concealed a deep sense of dread. Like a flys, but definitely not a flys. Harrison rk was satisfied, yet regretful that he only saw the eyes but never got a clear look at the opponents face. The fog thickened again, blocking his vision. But it didnt matter. Harrison rk raised his finger and pointed at the location of the window. Despite not knowing if the other party could understand him, his lips moved slightly, as if he was speaking in the vacuum. You ignited this war. I saw your eyes by the light of the fire. Ive remembered your eyes. Ill make this war burn forever, until your civilization is reduced to ashes. Harrison rk knew he was fighting a losing battle, but his indomitable will to fight burned on. Death. Awakening.. Chapter 251 - 190: Gains and Strategy! Chapter 251: Chapter 190: Gains and Strategy! Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk opened his eyes and didnt rush to get out of bed. Instead, he covered his mouth and nose with the nket, organizing his thoughts in bed. After a long while, he lifted the nket and jumped down. He confirmed the most important thing. He didnt bring the S Bacteria back with him. Although he still didnt know the principle of time travel, every time he died, his body must have been shattered. When he came back, he was able to maintain the same physique as before. So, there must have been aplete reconstruction process for his body. Although the S Bacteria coexisted with humans in the previous timeline, it was not part of humanposition after all. The process of reconstructing the body should not be insane enough to reconstruct the S Bacteria into the body as well. Since its an incredible ck technology that can even transcend time, it should have some dignity of ck technology. Additionally, he had defeated the S Bacteria, and his body contained antibodies. His body had been transformed by the impact of the particle-interference bomb, turning him into a Gctic Human. Theoretically, there should be no S Bacteria inside him, only the S Bacteria Antibodies. As for possible adhesion on the bodys surface? He had been exposed to the vacuum of space and had even bathed in radiation from nuclear explosions before. His skin had already died once, so any S Bacteria on it should have died as well. So, it was foolproof. He didnt need to worry about bringing the S Bacteria catastrophe back to Earth 500 years earlier. Otherwise, with the technology of the 21st century, what would happen if humans encountered the S Bacteria? Just the thought of it made his scalp tingle. Stepping onto the balcony, Harrison stretched and turned to look at the sun that had just emerged halfway in the distance. Feeling its warmth on his face, he grinned. Now it was 6:50 AM in Los Angeles. Who would have thought that after experiencing such a tumultuous life a thousand yearster anding back to a thousand years earlier, it was just a nights sleep? From the balcony of the vi, he could faintly see the sparkling sea level between two intersecting mountains in the distance, and asionally seagulls soaring across the sky. The sunshine was so beautiful, and everything seemed peaceful and harmonious. Although this was foreignnd, as a noble Gctic Human, Harrison felt a sense of belonging under the dome of the sky. When the invaders arrived, the apocalypse here would be no different from the one on the other side of the ocean. All the people in the world felt the same pain. Harrison clenched his fist, silently gathering his strength: today, he would continue to work hard. Huh! He then turned his face to look in the direction of Carrie Thomass dormitory at Mason Academy. Harrison squinted, very satisfied. After reaching 35% gene awakening, everything felt different. His vision was much stronger; from such a distance, he could even see the pattern on Carries chandelier. Wait a minute. Why was her light still on? What are you doing? Do you want to die? Go to sleep now! Ill count to three, and if you dont go to sleep, Ill grab a stick ande in and knock you out! No arguments! After hanging up the phone, Harrison took a while to calm down. Carries hard work was a good thing, but if she overworked and harmed herself, it would be counterproductive. A few secondster, the light on the other side finally went off, and a cheeky face with dark circles appeared behind the curtain, sticking her tongue out guiltily in Harrisons direction. From far away, Harrison waved his fist at her, unsure if she saw it clearly. Swipe! Carrie obediently closed the curtain, supposedly went to sleep. Harrison hummed through his nose. Wow, that felt great. For some reason, reprimanding the formerly aloof and snobbish Carrie like this was incredibly satisfying. Feeling content, Harrison turned back and went to his desk, taking out pen and paper. He needed to sort out his thoughts, take notes, summarize his gains, and formte strategies. This time, he sessfully eliminated the psychological infiltration and lurking bombs, forcing the invaders to change their attack methods and expose their invisible bombs. Now that he had captured the invaders invisible bomb attack methods, if he could achieve a high enough social status next time, he could personally lead the development of countermeasures. For example, setting up spare engine rooms in the Battleship to act as bait, strengthening the ships defenses, and making preemptive judgments to escape. Theoretically, the human fleet could avoid the attack of the particle-interference bomb. Alternatively, he could create new arrangements, like constructing more high-power broadcasting devices outside the Unnamed megaphone that Frankie designed, to enhance the broadcasting power of Morning Wind in time and disrupt the effects of the invaders Song of the Wilderness. This could be an excellent backup n, fundamentally countering the other sides bomb deployment. However, this might only work in the short term. Based on the invaders technological level, their civilization was at a higher level, and they could keep increasing their broadcast energy level to eventually overpower humanity. But Harrison didnt expect a permanent solution. As long as it worked for a while, it was enough. For the first time, he had seen the true face of the enemy, although it was just a pair ofpound eyes. Theoretically, organisms withpound eyes were arthropods, but that wasmon knowledge on Earth, and it might not hold true in the universe. It was already aplete subversion of Earthsmon sense for arthropods to develop such a high level of technology. So Harrison didnt rashly specte on the characteristics of the invaders race and arrogantly think they were invincible just because they had the insecticide dioxathion. There were other significant gains. This time, Harrison had obtained theplete process of creating and detonating a particle-interference bomb, with the core content being the use of the Song of the Wilderness and the high-frequency short sound he named Dawn Light.. Chapter 252 - 190: Gains and Strategies_2 Chapter 252: Chapter 190: Gains and Strategies_2 Trantor: 549690339 | This time was almost a sess, so next time, he would try to achieve everything in one go. These were the mental preparations he made in advance for the things he would do after he went back in time. In theing month, he still had a lot to aplish in this era. First, he needed to deal with the transfer of achievements of new technologies like room-temperature superconducting metals, several advanced organic materials, and ultra-durable, ultra-high conversion rate sr panels, which took a lot of effort to bring back. These things couldnt possibly be achieved within a month, so he could onlyy the groundwork for now and pray to God in his heart that Rainer and the Whale Group would give him some help in his endeavors when he went back in time. Second, he would carefully select parts of the rtively basic theoretical knowledge from the 31st century that Dean rk, a schr of expert status with only an elementary school diploma, managed to grasp and bring them to people in the 21st century who might be able to understand them. For example, the conclusive results of basic physics and mathematics theories. To avoid causing any adverse effects, Harrison rk had to be selective with the knowledge points and couldnt just dump them all at once. He had to choose theories that were of undoubted fundamentals and without any mysteries, or else it would be easy to lead future generations astray. As a result, there wouldnt be much he could choose from, and the selected knowledge would be unsystematic and sprawling. It was hard, and Harrison rk was unsure whether the people in this era could actually understand them. For example, elementary school students in the 21st century knew about the eight majors in the Sr System and that batteries have positive and negative poles. But if a student time traveled back to the Tang Dynasty and talked about the eights and positive-negative poles with Hank Donald? They would probably be poisoned by the Tang poetry. Harrison rk nned to write an eclectic book, putting whatever he could think of into it. Whether others could understand it, ept it, or ultimately bring about any positive change would be entirely up to their luck. Third, the simplest task C to bury antiques belonging to himself and Carrie Thomas in the ground in advance so that he could dig them up by himself a thousand yearster and be a genuine top-tier archaeologist, thereby quickly raising his social status. In the previous timeline, he found that the houses he had lived in and the offices he used had all be historical sites. So, undoubtedly, items closely rted to historical figures, like manuscripts, used fingers, personal clothing, mouthwash cups, toothbrushes, and so on, were extremely valuable. They would be worth a fortune. Presenting them in public when they were handed over to the World Government would definitely create a sensation. As for hiding things, it took skill C he had to have several hiding ces and hide things deep, so that they would not be dug up by others during the following 1,000 years. The more he could keep for himself, the better. Fourth, he needed to organize the entire R&D process of the S Bacteria Vine he had stolen from Scott. Though he couldnt memorize the DNA chain structure of the S Bacteria King and have Willian obtain the S Bacteria King in advance, Harrison rk had a more ruthless tactic up his sleeve. He directly memorized the long string of chemical equations and a pile of organic polymer structural stereograms of the inactivated S Bacteria protein shell that induced the formation of immune antibodies in the vine. Harrison rk would leave this information behind and hide it in the schrly book mentioned in the second n. By the time the S Bacteria outbreak urred, he believed that among the mad scientists of that time, there would definitely be someone who would take a look and discover his hint. Then, the development of the ultimate S Bacteria vine would be unbelievably fast. The S Bacteria might even be eliminated before it bes a threat. As a result, the S Bacteria, the ultimate weapon that the invaders had high hopes for, would be rendered useless and would leave behind antibodies to help humans improve their gene awakening rate for free. Harrison rk estimated that if fewer people would die this time and the overall human level could improve, by the 31st century, humanity would at least be much better off than thest time. Fifth, he would follow the old routine and carry out regr operations with backup programs. He would bring back music and movies. Although he didnt deliberately study this time, his memory had improved a lot. He memorized more than 20 songs, including Across the Starry Sky and the works created by Carrie Thomas in herter years, as well as several ssic blockbuster sci-fi movies from thete 21st century and the early 22nd century. The above were the five core operation ideas Harrison rk had set for this time. There was one more thing he was still undecided about. He had some thoughts about the system. In the previous timeline, the ultimate human-centric social system had obvious benefits. It was very harmonious, with everyone highly motivated and proactive. However, the drawbacks and problems were evident: peoples sense of autonomy was overwhelmingly strong and the room for error was too vast. Without apulsory high-performance system to keep them in check and correct mistakes in a timely manner, it would be hard for people who went down the wrong path to turn back. For instance, the bizarre Intuition School was a product of excessive freedom. If not for Harrison rks extraordinary writing and transforming skills, the nearly 10,000 members of the Intuition School would have been doomed. So Harrison rk once pondered how to find a better social structure capable of maximizing everyones subjective initiative while having a powerful corrective mechanism. The question returned to its original point. In his worldview, he still believed that only through the birth of a republic revolving around a great leader could this be achieved. However, he didnt dare to dream of enlightening a great leader beyond hundreds of years of time and space.. Chapter 253 - 190: Gains and Strategies_3 Chapter 253: Chapter 190: Gains and Strategies_3 Trantor: 549690339 | He wanted to, but couldnt, so he had to put it aside. Unknowingly, when Harrison rk finished all his chores and sorted out his thoughts, it was already twelve noon. He ate lunch quickly and went back to his room to turn on hisputer, where he began to input sheet music. To finish everything within a month, the time was tight, so Harrison decided to speed up the process and avoid wasting time. About two hourster, he hadpleted five songs, and got up to stretch his legs, preparing to go downstairs. Carrie Thomas, who had just woken up from a nap, said she wasing to look for him, probably because she was puzzled and needed his help. Harrison quickly walked down the stairs, calcting in his mind. Last time he went back in time, he found that the two of them were indeed together for life. Moreover, Carries artistic creativity was not fundamentally shaken. She firstposed Morning Wind, and her creations in herter years were limited. Although the total number of her works had drastically decreased, their quality remained the same or even improved. It seemed that he could consider giving Carrie a perfect life. However, Harrison did not intend to act rashly. Just two days ago, he had taken her on the path toposing Morning Wind, dering magnanimously that there would be no love without songs. It would be inappropriate to go back on his word today and chase her, he was worried that it would hurt her hard-earned creative motivation. He couldnt let his selfish desires ruin Morning Wind, a song of great importance. Why didnt he bring Morning Wind back with him? He wanted to, but he really couldnt; even a Gctic Humans brain couldnt handle it. The amount of information contained in the entire song, Morning Wind, was no less than that of the human gene pool. Although he could remember the sounds andpletely reproduce the melody in his mind, that was just because of his strong memory ability. It was impossible for him to write sheet music that could be understood by others in a detailed manner. There was no brainwave capture equipment in the twenty-first century, nor was it possible to develop and produce it. It couldnt convert the sounds in his thoughts into real sounds. Carrie had no sheet music back then, and all the rhythms and changes in herpositions were created solely by her strength, breaking free from the constraints of rhythm and timbre and ying them out piece by piece, creating a unique sound. Merely taking 0.1 seconds of change in the melody could reveal countless details. Harrison was unable to transfer it. He could only think of ways to speed her up as soon as possible and indirectly influence her creative progress. As the saying goes, governing a big country is like cooking a small dishit seems simple but requires great care and attention. So, ying with time was even more delicate than governing a big country or cooking a small dish. Harrison had no teacher, and he was relying solely on himself to cross the river by feeling the stones in the darkness. When he stepped into the lobby after walking down the stairs, he was lost in thought, but he heard an annoying voice near his ear. Carrie, we really came with sincerity. Just give us a break, look at us as old acquaintances who have met in a foreignnd, and help introduce us, said the voice. Harrison looked up and saw Maxwell Campbell, the vice president of Global Entertainment Company, whom he had met at the Grammy dinner. At this moment, the old man was blocking Carries way at the door with several people, nagging incessantly. Carrie sidestepped and tried to walk in quickly, impatiently saying, Im not familiar with you. Judging from what I know about Harrison, he probably doesnt want to deal with you either. Get out of the way! Although they didnt harbor deep hatred towards each other, Carrie, with her hate-the-sin-not-the-sinner attitude, particrly disliked those vulgar individuals who made use of others names to gain attention at events. Especially when these impersonators were using her own and Harrisons names, which made her even more disgusted. When dealing with contestants she didnt like, this was Carries attitude. She was not good at, nor did she desire to be fake. Why dont you give us any face? Young Thomas Su, with an oily and powdered face, tried to reach out and touch Carrie. This young man was quite popr among some older sisters in the entertainment circle in China, often hugging and holding arms during variety shows, with his touching and pulling habits being second nature. However, Carries quick reflexes pped his hand away and then pped his face with a resounding smack. The scene immediately froze. Young Thomas Su covered his face, disbelief written all over his face. Maxwell Campbell red at him viciously. For the first time, he felt that the young man he had promoted was causing more harm than good. Dont grope me! Im not like those old demons who like to chase after young flesh! Carrie stood with her hands on her hips, furious and awe-inspiring. Harrison, who had quietly stood behind her,ughed out loud. It was rare to see her in such a domineering posture, just like the first time she had publicly scolded Eric Mitchell. She had changed a lot. But she actually hadnt changed at all.. Chapter 254 - 191: Showing Off and Getting Struck by Lightning on the Spot Chapter 254: Chapter 191: Showing Off and Getting Struck by Lightning on the Spot Trantor: 549690339 Carrie suddenly heard Harrisonsughter behind her and swiftly turned around. Seemingly unprepared for him to see her fierce side again, the brief flush on Carries face vanished as she quickly regained herposure. Grabbing Harrisons sleeve, she attempted to pull him upstairs. I cant be bothered with these people. Lets talk upstairs. Harrison didnt object; as long as she was happy, it was fine. Smack! Another p sounded from behind them. Harrison turned around to see Young Thomas Su covering the other side of his face now. Maxwell Campbell was cursing, What the hell are you talking about? Who do you think you are? You have no damn face! Did I say anything? Is it your turn to butt in and reach out? After cursing, Maxwell Campbell noticed Harrison ncing back and hurriedly approached, smiling obsequiously: Brother Harrison, Sister Carrie, please calm your anger. My subordinatesck keen vision. Ive already taught them a lesson. For the sake of Global Entertainment Company, could you spare a few minutes to chat with us? Ie with sincerity. Carrie snorted and didnt want to bother. She subtly tugged at Harrisons sleeve. However, Harrison had his own considerations. It seemed that they had to teach Maxwell Campbell a lesson. Otherwise, with his shamelessness and cunning, he might stick to him and Carrie. So, lets make it quick for him. In fact, Harrison was not usually so tough without reason. No matter what era, people need to mingle. The importance of connections goes without saying. If its not necessary, Harrison wouldnt want to make enemies with people easily. But since Carrie didnt like these people, and even took action The fact that the young white-faced Su dared to boldly stretch out his hand trying to grab Carries shoulder, in Harrisons view, it had already gone too far. So, Harrison turned to Carrie and said, Heres my room key. You go ahead, Ill talk with them for a few minutes. Carrie nced at Harrison and then at Maxwell Campbells party. It was unclear what she was thinking, but she obediently turned and went upstairs alone. Harrison walked with Maxwell Campbell through the hotel lobby, into the tea cafe, and found a corner to sit down. Harrison sat first, right in the middle of a single row. Maxwell Campbell sat directly opposite him next to the window. At Maxwells hint, Miss Liang sat next to him. Young Thomas Su didnt have a seat, so he just stood by the table, staring intently. As for the other second-rate artists and staff from Global Entertainment, they didnt even have the qualifications toe close. Get to the point. Speak directly, no beating around the bush. Harrison took out his phone, nced at the time, indicating he was in a hurry. Maxwell Campbell leaned slightly forward, Mr. rk, it seems youck a watch that matches your status. My friend gave me a limited-edition Patek Philippe a few days ago Harrison interrupted him, Talk about the matter at hand, thank you. Frustrated, he really was short on time. Waiting for him to speak just so they could quickly and decisively reject him and crush his hopes. Maxwell Campbell looked embarrassed and tried fishing, Ive heard about Mr. rks musical talents for a long time, and Ive admired you for a while, but we never had the chance to meet. Now that weve met in Carlisle, its a great coincidence. Representing the Global Entertainment Company, I would like to coborate with Mr. rk musically. Rest assured, the price will be absolutely fair. Harrison nced at the Su and Liang next to him, Whos singing? Just these two? He wanted to say that they were ugly and defective, but both had a decent appearance. It seemed bad to nder them without reason. Maxwell Campbell immediately started boasting, Ourpany has strict standards for selecting artists. Although Little Liang and Little Su cant bepared with Miss Carrie, among the new generation of singers Enough already. I not only choose money when selling songs but also the people. Inappropriate people, no matter how much money is offered, wont be sold to. Otherwise, that would be ruining my songs. Harrison said with a sense of justice. Although it was a giarized song, he still had some morals. Bringing the ssics of a future era here, then smashing them into a broken gong voice just because of a little money? He wouldnt be able to face the spirits of those creators whose works he giarized. When instructing thepanys copyright department to sell songs, Harrison repeatedly emphasized that they shouldnt sell casually just because an individual offered a lot of money. They must ensure that each buyer is the best possible one and avoid wasting valuable resources. After a stern warning, Harrison looked at them coldly. Their current attitude wasnt enough, and they still wouldnt give up. Theyd no doubt have ast trump card. Rejection wouldnt break Maxwell Campbells resolve without ying thest trump card. As expected, Maxwell Campbell changed the topic. He first looked back at the direction where Carrie went upstairs, then nced left and right, and moved closer with a mysterious air, whispering something. Left dumbstruck, Harrison was speechless for a long time, even forgetting to counter. Mr. rks mental state was somewhat explosive. God knows where Maxwell Campbell got the rumors. This bastard actually thought Harrison swings both ways! Seeing Harrison let Carrie go upstairs with the room key, he thought he had understood something, so he came to a firm conclusion and tantly revealed it. He really intended to offer people. Both the Su and Liang were offered. Even the other few behind them, if Mr. rk was interested, he could take them as he pleased, regardless of gender. Maxwell Campbell spoke very politely, implying that the business deals sess or failure wasnt important; they could talkter, but they had to build a rtionship first. Harrison looked back and forth between the two sides.. Chapter 255 - 255: 191: Showing Off and Getting Struck Chapter 255 - 255: 191: Showing Off and Getting Struck
    by Lightning on the Spot_2 Trantor: 549690339 The young actress with the surname Liang had slightly flushed cheeks, giving her a charming, shy, and budding appearance.
    Although Harrison rk had no interest in inte celebrities, he couldnt deny that their faces and bodies were all finely polished and lived up to their fame. Harrison rk nced at the young actor with the surname Su nearby. The young mans face was also red. Both faces were very red. Their eyes were a bit evasive, with a delicate and charming expression. Harrison rk: Ugh. This disgusting tenderness. He almost died of disgust on the spot. Harrison rk felt that he couldnt stay any longer, so he got up and quickly left, Mr. Campbell, I appreciate your kindness, but I cant enjoy it. Forgive my impoliteness. I really cant handle what you guys are ying. Lets part ways and take care of ourselves. Goodbye. As he walked out, he turned back and said, Donte looking for me in the future. I wont bother you, so dont bother me. Were really not meant for each other. Even the deaf could understand the contempt in his words.
    Maxwell Campbell, who had been humbly serving all the way, suddenly snapped. The more humbly he acted, the greater his ambition became in his heart, and the more upset and angry he became when his desires were unfulfilled. But before Maxwell Campbell could explode, the young actor named Thomas Su started cursing like a shrew. -What the hell! You think youre so great just because you can write a couple of crappy songs? Dont look down on people! What do you mean were not meant for each other? Dont you also give out room cards and have people wait in your room? Youre a hypocrite and a false gentleman! Piss off! Oh. In an instant, Harrison rk reappeared next to the table. He lifted his leg, kicked, took off, andnded. Young Thomas Su curled up on the ground, holding his stomach and gasping for breath.
    The whole process was seamless. After dealing with Thomas Su, Harrison rk nced at Maxwell Campbell, who couldnt continue the y and had an exposed ferocious expression on his face and smirked, Mr. Campbell, Im sorry for hitting your dog. Your dog has a stinky mouth, and you didnt discipline it well, so I helped you out. No need to thank me. Maxwell Campbell pointed at Harrison rk, You dare to hit him? Harrison rk shrugged, So what if 1 did? I dont understand, I initially had no intention of pursuing the matter of you guys posing as me to deceive people. We should have minded our own business, you guys being inte celebrities and me making works arepletely different. Without my songs, you guys can still make money, so why put yourselves in an unpleasant situation? The actor named Wesley Su slowly got up. Harrison rks kick was quite measured, looking fierce but not causing any internal injuries to the opponent. Maxwell Campbell slowly squeezed out a few words between his gritted teeth, Harrison rk, youre pushing it too far. There were some things he couldnt say in front of the other artists, which were the terrible conclusions drawn by the higher-ups of the Global Entertainment Company in their meetings. As Summit Ventures kept releasing one popr ssic after another, the trend in the entertainment industry changed. Some truly talented creators who were depressed and tormented by the hidden rules of the industry, even giving up on their careers, saw hope reignited by Summit Ventures sess. People began to believe in a truth that should have been true but was suppressed by cruel reality. Good works should shine and put out heat. The suppressed social creativity began to re-emerge, and the changes in the entertainment industry were all-epassing. The ducks know first when the spring river warms up. Entertainmentpanies like the Global Entertainment Company, which relied on hype and packaging,cked their own solid works and relied on fresh-faced celebrities for cash flow, smelled the bad atmosphere. Its not that Su and Liang dont have poprity and high endorsement fees, but they actually dont have a representative masterpiece to date. Dont they want that? Isnt it tempting to have one song spread across the world? Of course, they want it, but they cant do it. Harrison rk said they should keep to themselves, but the helmsmen at Global Entertainment deeply understood that the era of creative explosion wasing. If Global Entertainment didnt change direction in time and keep up with the times, theyd be eliminated within one or two years. The world is that cruel. How can they keep up with the times? Of course, by directly hugging onto Harrison rk, the thickest thigh in the entire Chinese music industry. So, Maxwell Campbell came today with full sincerity, but he didnt expect to be rejected so simply and decisively by Harrison rk, who was clearly cutting off their path to survival. How could he stand it? Harrison rk was puzzled, What do you mean by me being too oppressive? What? Do I need your permission to sell my stuff? Is this a forced sale? Maxwell Campbell said, Were not saying we wont pay! You can sell to others, why not to us? Harrison rk spread his hands, Because I look down on you guys, isnt that reason enough? Thats why I said youre being too oppressive! Whatever you say, boring. Harrison rk turned to leave. Maxwell Campbell was furious behind him, Harrison rk! If you leave like this today, we wont let it go! Harrison rk, without looking back, replied, What do you mean by not letting it go? You may be great in music, but the entertainment industry is not just about music. If you offend me like this, and sever ties with our Global Entertainment Company, youll regret it in the future. Harrison rk spat, Just a crappy inte trafficpany. Whats wrong with us being an inte trafficpany? In the information age, traffic is king! Even good wines are afraid of deep alleys, so whats wrong with having traffic? I admit that young Thomas Su and Liangs singing skills and voice are not as good as those professional singers, but does it matter? We have a lot of traffic and can still get on the top of the charts. Isnt it a good thing for your song to be heard by more people? Harrison rk wanted to silently give Maxwell Campbell a thumbs up. Still, you are the sassy one. Already so angry, he still managed to pull the topic back and shamelessly wanted to buy the song. No, this shameless guy was too sharp; Harrison had to keep stirring things. Harrison rk snorted, No need. Only good songs need to be heard by more people. If they make rubbish, theres no need for people to listen. He really left. in despair, Maxwell Campbell roared behind him, So youre looking down on us, right? Yes. In the future, your Summit Ventures will only be able to make music! Ill make you a cripple! I heard yourpany is going to make movies, right? Im telling you our Global Entertainment Company is as influential in the movie industry as you are in music. I just need to spread the word, and I guarantee you wont be able to find a director or actors! Harrison rk was nomittal, Whatever. He really didnt care. Although he had written the prototype of a movie script and was nning to write more, with Summit Ventures definitely venturing into movies in the future, Maxwell Campbell and his Global Entertainment Company wouldnt be able to stop him. An elephant wouldnt care about an ants provocation. Maxwell Campbell had no idea what kind of opponent hed picked. Harrison rk went upstairs. Maxwell Campbell red at his disappearing figure. The other staff members came up and asked Maxwell Campbell what to do next. Maxwell Campbell nced at young Thomas Su, Its all your fault. Young Thomas Su felt wronged. Lets go, were going back to the country first. Maxwell Campbell called out to the others, preparing to leave. At this moment, Harrison rk came downstairs again. He wasnt alone; there was also an old white man and a group of men and women with him. They were chatting warmly. Maxwell Campbell was stunned on the spot. Ms. Liang asked him what was wrong. Maxwell Campbell trembled, Thats James Diaz, the director of Asuda, and the man behind him is Peter, who has a minimum sry of 20 million dors. There was a sudden silence in the small corner. Maxwell Campbells face burned, feeling as if he and young Thomas Su had been pped. just a moment ago, he was proudly boasting about hispanys strength, iming that they could prevent Harrison from moving an inch in the movie industry. But in the next instant, he saw Harrison talking happily with James Diaz and Peter. He was obviously bypassing the Chinese movie industry and heading straight for Hollywood! Maxwell Campbell wondered if it could get any worse. Harrison rk noticed that Maxwell Campbell and his group hadnt left yet, so he just ignored them and found a corner to sit in the cafe. Maxwell Campbell didnt leave either; he signaled the others to sit down and listened in with perked ears. It didnt take long for Maxwell Campbells mentality topletely copse.. Chapter 256 - 256: 192: The Meaning of Competition ! Chapter 256 - 256: 192: The Meaning of Competition !
    Trantor: 549690339 Director James Diaz was on a much higher level than Neil Blomkamp, with whom Chen Feng had dealt before. Although District 9, Elysium, and Chaos Space had somewhat established Neils stature in the industry, they paled inparison to James Diaz; the two werent even on the same level.
    Starting from three to four decades ago, ever since his debut film swept the Hollywood weekend box office, James hadnt made a B-ss film; he only dealt with top productions. Even if he just came up with an idea for a movie, countless investors would break down his door, waving checks worth hundreds of millions of dors. Ordinary-level directors had to actively visit investors and repeatedly sell themselves by exining their filmmaking ideas. Better ones had established long-term rtionships with investors. In James case, he could choose his investors. He would not only consider their financial worth but also whether their ideas matched his and whether their money was clean. He also made sure the investors did not interfere inappropriately. When a director is powerful enough to choose his investors, his influence in other areas of the film industry is even more evident. To the likes of Maxwell Campbell, a domestic capital representative, James Diaz was a celestial figure they could only look up to. But now, this man was very intimately trying to pull Chen Feng into his new movie! Maxwell was confused, not knowing what was wrong with his worldview. Wasnt Chen Feng a music producer? At most, he was a boss with some influence in the Chinesenguage music scene, not a Hollywood movie star. What was James up to? What infuriated him even more was that when the group behind him talked about official business, they unconsciously lowered their voices, making it difficult for him to hear clearly.
    Mr. rk, I hope you will seriously consider my invitation, James said sincerely after introducing the movie. Chen Feng fell into contemtion. In fact, when he ran into this group of people while going upstairs and was suddenly stopped, Chen Feng was also a bit confused. While he was in the United States, he knew hardly anyone except for the music bigwigs he had met at the Grammy Awards. Who were these international friends who suddenly wanted to join forces with him? If it wasnt for the vague familiarity he felt with Peter, Chen Feng would have left. After the other party introduced themselves, Chen Feng very approachably stayed and exchanged business cards with them, all while engaging in friendly conversation. Its a joke! James Diaz! A divine director who holds three spots in the top ten historical box office rankings! A true bigwig who almost made it into the thousand-year history of art! If it werent for the fact that Chen Feng had be a Gctic Human and his subconscious mind had changed slightly, viewing things more transcendently and having more experiences in the 31st century, he would have immediately grabbed James thigh and shouted, Dont leave.
    When Chen heard the invitation to participate in his movie, he was slightly surprised and a little caught off guard. He was already nning to expand into the movie industry. Although he had great confidence in his script, Chen Feng carefully pondered theplete creative process of making a film and knew that it was not as simple as it seemed. Moreover, moving from the Chinese film market to the global stage required a long and potentially insurmountable breakthrough. Having the opportunity to connect with James Diaz could be considered a shortcut. By first trying it on his own and opening up opportunities for hispany, everything would be much smoother in the future. He might even have the chance to skip working with those subpar domestic directors and catch a Hollywood director straight away. Also, James new film was a science fiction piece, a genre that Chen Feng liked very much. James approached him for a peculiar reason: he had seen online the video of Chen Feng using a hang glider to break into a helicopter to save people. After watching it, James was amazed by Chen Feng, and all he wanted to do was pull him into his new movie to y a significant role with plenty of action scenes. James knew that Chen Feng was not a professionally trained actor and had never even studied acting, but that didnt matter; he could coach him. It would be a waste not to showcase such skills in apelling and electrifying movie. Todays chance encounter was not a real coincidence. When James made arrangements to meet Peter and others to discuss business, he purposely chose this hotel in order to corner Chen Feng and have a face-to-face conversation. His invitation was sincere. Everything seemed perfect, but Chen Feng felt very troubled by the offer because the character James nned for him to y was Japanese. That was awkward. I apologize, Mr. Diaz, but Im usually very busy, and Im not a professional actor, so Im notpetent for the role. Im sorry. I also have an appointment today. How about we talk another time? Chen Feng said as he tried to leave. Unexpectedly, James seemed to see through his concerns; he grabbed Chen Fengs hand. Mr. rk, I know what youre thinking, but I hope you can try to broaden your horizons. If necessary, I can make minor script changes for a role. However, the nationality of this particr character cannot be changed due to pre-production ns and agreements with other actors. Thats not important. The focus of a science fiction film is on the stars, not on nationalities. Chen Feng sat back down. Yes, so in my perspective, more distant science fiction films do not distinguish between Americans, Japanese or Chinese. We are all human, and thats enough. Peter beside them interjected: Mr. rk, do you think the world will unify in the future? Chen Feng thought for a moment. Perhaps. James shook his head. Not likely. Competition is human nature and instinct. Now, humans are the strongest life forms on Earth, and we only have each other topete with. So,petition runs throughout our entire history; individualpetition, grouppetition, racialpetition, and now nationalpetition. Chen Feng narrowed his eyes. So, Mr. Diaz, are you a supporter of militarism? James shook his head. No,petition doesnt just involve warfare. Nowadays,rge-scale wars between major powers are almost impossible to happen as they would lead to an unbearable tragic cost for humanity, far greater than World War I or World War II. This does not align with our biological instincts. So, what do you mean bypetition? James organized his thoughts. Nationspete fiercely on an eternal scale across technology, economics, education, and many other fields. For example, the technological race between your country and mine. Although it seems that the losers waste resources, defeating many losers is the way to make the winners run even faster. In the past, there was a saying that people being chased by a tiger could run at their fastest speed. Some major scientific breakthroughs that ur a year earlier can create potentially far greater value for humanity than the resources wasted by losers. I dont advocate war, but I do advocatepetition. At first, Chen Feng was taken aback. Later, however, his eyes gradually brightened. No wonder James Diaz was a deep-thinking science fiction master. He touched on the rtively narrow frustrations that Chen Feng had been struggling with for so long.Competition is valuable. Competitors are both enemies andrades on some level. In the several timelines he had experienced before, humanity had been disrupted too much. Either it was underhanded mental infiltration or the extermination of humanity by the S Bacteria; after the S Bacteria was finished, Morning Wind had never stopped broadcasting. The final World Government formed was either wrong at one extreme or right at the other extreme. Humanity had never followed its own racial characteristics along apletely natural path. This path should be diverse, filled withplexity and randomness. Perhaps, after eradicating the S Bacteria, they should have changed strategies immediately, not broadcasting indiscriminately to the entire poption, but adopting Rainers strategy of using Morning Wind exclusively for top-level scientists? Harrison rkughed. Thank you, Mr. Diaz, for clearing up my confusion. However, my vision does not need to open any further; I am not narrow-minded at all. But I admit that the reason I refuse the role is that I dont want to y a Japanese person. I only want to y a person with Asian skin, purely an earthling, regardless of nationality or race. Seeing his determination, James Diaz was greatly disappointed, Alright, what a pity. Harrison thought for a moment and decided to leave a good karma. Well have a chance to work together in the future, Director Diaz. Everyone thinks I can only write songs, and maybe in your country, Im barely considered a so-called superhero. But actually, writing songs is just my hobby, my real talent lies far beyond. Everyone at the table was puzzled, not knowing what trick he was trying to sell. James: Please be direct. Harrison: My attainments in movie scripts, especially science fiction movie scripts, will not disappoint you. If youre interested, we can talk about my script in the future when theres a chance. James expression was a bit strange. The others werent much better. After a while, James said, Actually, I usually only shoot scripts Ive personally created. Harrison was not offended, I know, so if youre not satisfiedter, you can not only ask me to y a Japanese person, but even a Korean. How about it? James: Great! I hope we can cooperate soon! After finishing the conversation, Harrison turned and went upstairs, with a brisk pace and a joyful mood. This time he had found Summit Ventures future science fiction movie an even greater starting director. With Jamess golden brand, Summit Ventures would undoubtedly thrive in the movie industry, directly skipping the Chinese movie market phase and entering the global market. Such a valuable connection, given freely, was a godsend. As Harrison became relieved on his end, Maxwell Campbells heart felt cold on the other side. He wasnt sure how Harrisons conversation with these people went, but Jamess final loud and enthusiastic I hope we can cooperate soon pierced his eardrums. What is this worlding to? Isnt James supposed to be a filmmaker? If he wanted to invite Harrison for a theme song, Maxwell could understand. But with James eagerly seeking Harrison to star in his movie and so enthusiastic about coborating, what is his intention? Maxwell and the surrounding young actors could only sigh at the injustice of the world. Despair and tragedy. Maxwell hurried after them with his group, intent on catching up. He couldnt let Harrison leave just like this; he had to get him back! The harsh words Maxwell had just let go were now forgotten. But Harrison simply had the hotel security block this group of people. Unwee tterers, their tongues were despised as dirty. He returned to his room, where Carrie Thomas was sitting on his bed, holding a guitar and ying it listlessly. Why did you take so long? What did they want from you? Harrison sat down irritably, Dont mention it, it almost made me sick. He told Carrie about how Maxwell thought he was interested in both men and women and wanted to send all the men and women he brought to his bed. Carrieughed heartily, finding it both funny and disgusting. These people are really weird. Harrison agreed, Yes, theyvepletely ruined the beauty of art. No, Ive known about these lousy things for a long time. I wasughing because they mistakenly thought you were interested in both men and women. Shut up! Carrie suddenly said, Guess who might have started this rumor in the first ce? Harrison thought about it, I think I know. Dont me her. Who told you to write songs from a womans perspective early on? Harrison squinted his eyes. He really wanted to admit something. Its not all a female perspective, but entirely your perspective. Of course I dont me Avril Green. Thats good.. Chapter 257 - 257: 193: Hastily Passing Through Those Chapter 257 - 257: 193: Hastily Passing Through Those
    Years Trantor: 549690339 The two talked for a long time.
    Nothing sleazy happened as others might have guessed. With a stronger memory, a long period of learning, various transportation experiences, and having read many biographies of famous musicians throughout history, coupled with the supplementation of Basic Music Theory, Harrison rk was no longer the music newbie who only knew how to copy and paste. Although his talents were average, his foundational knowledge had vastly improved. However, Harrison didnt dare to talk too much with Carrie Thomas for his learnings were diverse and far-reaching. He didnt want to carelessly mention theories from hundreds of years in the future and identally disrupt Carries train of thought. Carrie asked Harrison many questions, most of which focused on her interpretation of the details of some songs on the Golden Record. Harrison carefully answered, trying to be as arcane as possible without giving himself away. Additionally, although he couldnt transport Morning Wind back, he always remembered the melody in his head, and asionally provided some valuable insights when Carrie stumbled upon a certain point by chance. Carrie was still in her growth period, working hard to learn advanced music theory while also contemting the famous songs on the Golden Record. After a while, Carrie closed her notebook, closed her eyes and seemed to have gained some insight. You know what my earliest dream was, right?
    She asked, her gaze fixed on the window. Yes, it was to use music to change the world. Carrie nodded, Thats right, but I know its a far-off dream. I dont expect to achieve it in my lifetime. Youre undervaluing yourself again. Carrie shook her head, Its not that. Maintaining awe for the arts is what drives me forward. Alright, what do you think now? I feel like Im seeing the first light of dawn. Carrie smiled at him, Its in you. Each time wemunicate, I gain new insights. Harrison rolled his eyes secretly and thought, herees the ttery. How embarrassing. Compliments from others would just make him blush. Butpliments from Carrie gave him goosebumps all over.
    Dont be like that; its all your own abilities. You cant say that. Before you reminded me, all I thought about was expressing my emotions more sincerely in mypositions, while neglecting the essence of sound. Now Im beginning to understand. I feel like it wont be long before I fully grasp these twenty-seven songs. Then, when I go to collect more of natures wonderful sounds, I should be sessful. Im just one step away! Dont forget, you promised to chase after me when that happens. Ill pretend to reject you while preparing my wedding dress! Herughter was sweet and confident, her eyes not hiding anything. When an ordinary woman is pursued by a man she likes, she usually thinks about getting to know each other better and seeing if they arepatible. Carrie wasnt like that. As for the so-called bachelorette, once her heart was moved, she immediately thought about a lifetime together, without any pretense or beating around the bush. Harrison sat beside her, his legs swaying over the edge of the bed. He really wanted to tell her: Your final step is really a difficult one. To make that move, it took you more than fifty years, until you were in your seventies. When you finally wore a wedding dress, your hair had turned the same color as the dress. Unbeknownst to you, I tormented you for another fifty years. Lets wait a bit longer; together, well work on creating Morning Wind. For the sake of humanity, we must wait. Perhaps bing a great figure in history and leaving a vivid mark involves many sacrifices. These sacrifices include life and even more important to many people love. In terms of the fate of humanity as a whole, personal gains and losses depend on the individuals perspective and what kind of person they want to be. With Harrisons previous character, he wouldnt have considered so much. But now, he found himself getting more and more mired in the future with each visit. People are not saints, nor are they emotionless as books may suggest. Unless theyre born devils. But any normal person with a healthy mind and in that kind of environment, witnessing onerade after another sacrificing themselves time and time again, would not be able to turn a blind eye. Harrison made his choice, though it wasnt entirely fair to Carrie. In his heart, he silently apologized. Harrison, your eyes are a bit red? Carrie pointed at him andughed, I didnt expect you to be so easily moved. Harrison looked away, not daring to face her. Im not moved. By the way, Ive written a few more songs. He quickly changed the subject. Carrie was both surprised and delighted. She was surprised by Harrisons explosive creativity. The reasons for her delight were obvious. Are you going to sing them for me? She asked. Harrison shook his head, I wont embarrass myself with my broken gong voice. Why dont you look at the sheet music first, and then give it a try? Ill apany you. Alright. After talking, Harrison rk opened theputer and ced the sheet music for the three songs in front of Carrie Thomas. Just now, Harrison rk had thought of a new way to speed things up. He decided to ruthlessly ride on the face of a new song once again. He disrupted Carrie Thomasposition order once again, and took out all seven songs that she had created after the age of 77 in thest timeline, and pped them directly onto Carries face. Using other tricks might shake her talent, but using her own works wouldnt shake her, but on the contrary, it would only allow her to reach the level she should be at sooner and grow faster. The seven songs were Gazing into the Distance, You, Me, and the Universe, Shoulder to Shoulder, Soaring Ambitions, Love Until Death Do Us Part, Pure Heart, and No Questions of Origins and Destinations. These were her sevente-life works in thest timeline with different styles in each, and the quality of each single song was even higher than all of her past works. She hadpletely reached a new realm; even after a thousand years and music had undergone a thousand years of development, only a few could touch this level when inspiration struck. Last time, Carrie Thomas artistic career waspletely changed by Harrison rk, taking apletely different direction. Her total body of work had dropped significantly, not even reaching ten pieces, but each one was explosively strong. In addition to Morning Wind, a divine song that was only re-validated in the 26th century, The Fire, Self-Combustion, and these seven songs had established her personal position. The smaller number had secured her ce in the top ten of the past thousand years, because theter songs were so high-level,pensating for theck in quantity. Just like when the poem A Moonlit Night on the Spring River was written, the world could only retain two poems by Zhang Ruoxu. Everything seemed perfect, but Harrison was a bit hurt. In the past, Carrie usually had seventyy to eighty songs, but he had forcibly refined them to less than ten. He had moved a small part of them, but at least fifty of them had disappeared into the river of history before he had time to move them. When he listened to the more than fifty disappeared songs in the earlier timeline, Harrisons gene awakening level wasnt that high, his memory wasnt strong enough, and he couldnt replicate them precisely in his mind. Even if he could still remember those melodies and could restore them as much as possible on his own, they would definitely not be as perfect as if Carrie had done it herself, and the quality would likely decline. The regret had been created, and once missed, it would be gone forever. Harrison was very distraught about it and decisively copied all the remaining works of Carrie Thomas in this timeline, so as not to repeat the tragedy. As Carrie read the sheet music bit by bit, she hummed a few low notes from her mouth from time to time. The music of a new realm that she had never seen or imagined before unfolded like a scroll in front of her. The impact it had on her was tremendous, and she waspletely immersed in it, so much that when she finished reading it, her soul was restless. It took her a long time to recover before she looked at Harrison with a nk expression, I thought you had be addicted to businesstely and your creative inspiration had declined, but this this is too terrifying! Harrison looked at her calmly. Lets eat first, and then you can practice singing. After practicing for a while, Ill y and youll sing to find the feeling. While you practice singing, Ill continue writing the other four songs. What! There are four more songs at this level? Carrie covered her chest and fainted on the spot. Maybe it was the happiness that made her faint. Harrison silently prayed in his heart. If there really are gods, forgive me! Three dayster, Harrison decided to leave. It was time to go back to his country. In these three days, he had sessfully handed over all seven pieces of sheet music to Carrie Thomas. Carrie would continue her studies at Mason Academy, working onpleting the musical arrangement and apaniment recording using the academys resources and creating a polished record of the album within six months, in addition to her daily studies and research on the Golden Record. Last time, even though Carrie could still sing after writing these songs and she sang them herself, she had to admit that her voice wasnt as ethereal as it was when she was younger due to her age. So this time, Harrison was also curious about how the Divine Sword Melodies would turn out when sung by Carrie at the peak of her vocal ability. In short, he was looking forward to it. Harrison was waiting to hear the fairy sing. The fairy herself was praying to the gods. As she digested the songs, she was deeply moved. Carrie could feel Harrisons amazing passion. For the first time, she knew that Harrisons feelings for her were so deep that he could see her long lifes emotional journey with a single nce thatsted a thousand years. Carrie was full of anticipation for the future and began to fantasize about the sweet life they would have afterpleting the song Harrison wanted. His feelings hidden in these songs were hints to me. He was encouraging me, telling me that although things were difficult, there would definitely be a sessful day. After sess, our lives together would be as sweet as the emotions revealed in these songs. What a sharp and exposed realm it was, prating my feelings and reaching such a level. Carries heart thumped. Suddenly, her own creative impulse erupted again. She wanted to express Harrisons talent through music. Althoughter generations couldnt easily interpret the sweetness hidden in Carrie Thomaste works, she herself could. On the morning of Harrisons departure, she went out of the academy early, holding her guitar, and went to the hotel to help him pack his luggage, but in fact, she came to y the guitar and sing. I wrote a new song for youst night. Its called Sharp Edges Fully Exposed. Youll definitely like it. Harrison dropped the stic-sealed underwear he was holding carefully onto the floor with a snap. Here we go again! Please give me a break! Chapter 258 - 258: 194: The Familiar Recipe Chapter 258 - 258: 194: The Familiar Recipe
    Trantor: 549690339 Sharp edges fully exposed is Carrie Thomass fourth heavyweight work after The Fire, Self-Combustion, and Morning Wind. She didnt feel particrly proud.
    The current Sharp edges fully exposed is not a finished product, but a coherent melody and rtively rough lyrics in Carries view. She just couldnt restrain her inner excitement and wanted to share it as soon as possible, so she offered it to Harrison rk, just wanting his simple praise. Because Carrie knows that even if she keeps refining Sharp edges fully exposed to the extreme, it will barely be on par with the seven songs of Gazing into the Distance that Harrison gave her. She didnt dare to be arrogant, after all, how could a grain of light dare topete with the bright moon. After returningst night, she first savored the seven songs in her heart, the more she thought about it, the more amazed she was. Theyers of intertwined melodies, the exquisite yet powerful reverberations. The mentality of being in the mundane world but harboring a thousand years of ambition, trying to shoulder the prosperity of mankind. Although the countless creative ideas hidden in the Divine Sword Melodies and the explosive inspirations soaring to the sky were not clearly identified by her, they directly bypassed the logical stage, soaked her heart, and buried themselves in her heart like seeds, taking root and sprouting. As the seed broke through the ground, it stubbornly shattered some of the hard shells covering the surface of her thinking. At that moment, Carries heart thumped wildly. Her heart was boiling with surging river water, the fierce emotions urgently needed to be vented, and the various melodies in her mind leaped like tigers out of the gate, finally jumping onto the paper, forming the embryonic form of Sharp edges fully exposed. In this song, she vented her admiration for Harrison rk to the extreme, and madly praised Harrisons extraordinary talents and shocking feelings.
    After a long time, Carrie pressed the strings, put down her guitar, and asked Harrison with a blushing face, How is it? Harrison fell into a long silence. He has tasted countless songs, and after bing a Gctic Human, his own thinking and the connection with the mysteries of the universe have be closer at the subconscious level. Therefore, his current appreciation ability is worthy of the title of Mr. rk. He tasted it. Theres an unstoppable sharpness in the song that can resonate strongly with listeners and give them a clearer understanding of their own talents. Its different from the indiscriminate sweep of The Fire, Self-Combustion, and Morning Wind. The five-minute-long Sharp edges fully exposed is expected to make those with true talent more confident and paranoid, unconsciously generating greater ambitions and fighting spirit. But average people who listen to this song will only nod and sigh. Oh, its a good song. Thats it. In a sense, this song is somewhat selfish in its realm, not helping the average person much.
    But you cant me Carrie. Because she wrote the song for the god in her heart. She didnt even think about the mortals when she was bursting with inspiration and creation. As Harrison did not express his opinion, Carrie became a little uneasy. Sigh, I tried so hard, but I still couldnt touch him quickly. Youre really strict. Harrison suddenly stretched out his hand and gently touched her face, Carrie, thank you for the song you wrote for me, its great. He tried his best to restrain his emotions, and it worked very well. Youre wee! Wait for me to finish it all before listening to it! Carrie suddenly became shy, picked up her things, and ran out. Then she turned back, waved her fist and said, Although we havent established a rtionship yet, you and Rainer should watch out for me. After that, she turned and rushed towards the door, almost hitting one of the two inclothes female bodyguards who were patrolling outside the door. Harrison smiled and sat back on the bed to daydream. He changed his strategy again. He had previously nned to try to y Morning Wind regrly from 2500 to 2520 for twenty years, and then turn it off afterwards. However, thest sessful broadcast was due to the coincidence of Frankie being born, a genius who emerged under the coincidence of circumstances. How easy would it be to turn it off again after twenty years of broadcasting? Even if he poses as a prophet and writes a brocade bag, it may not work well. If people were really so obedient, Harrison might as well learn from the unsessful prophet Nostradamus and write a long book of prophecy. Now its all right, Carrie came up with Sharp edges fully exposed. So theres no need to turn off Morning Wind. In the next thousand years, people will surely appreciate the effectiveness of Sharp edges fully exposed, especially those top geniuses. These people are very likely to resonate strongly with this song and be inspired by it. Therefore, history might give birth to a great leader that Harrison wants, increasing the likelihood by one point. Harrison became more jealous of Carrie. He had fought so hard and became a Gctic Human just to achieve what he has today and dare to say that his journey is a Starry Sea. Shes so lucky. Just in this narrow space, between Mason Academy and the hotel, a short two-point-one-line distance, and in just three days and three nights, she used the guitar strings to radiate for a thousand years again. You are simply going to fly! You are going to soar through the universe, leaving dust behind! Packing up and walking out of the hotel room, Harrison called the two heavily hired bodyguards. An unremarkable ck woman and a stunningly dressed, athletic white girl stood up from their seats by the window of the cafe. From their position, they could see the only entrance to Mason Academy. Harrison rk had nned to stay here until Carrie Thomas finished her studies at Mason Academy, but now he had to leave due to an emergency. The harassment from Maxwell Campbell a few days ago also served as a wake-up call for Harrison. This was not his home country; it was the legally armed United States, so it was crucial to be cautious. He repeatedly warned Carrie not to step out of Mason Academy while he was away. Carrie didnt understand why, but she obediently agreed. That wasnt all; Harrison also spent a fortune hiring these two vastly different ck and white bodyguards from one of the top three securitypanies in the United States. Why not hire male bodyguards? Could male bodyguards follow their clients into womens restrooms? Hello, Mr. rk. Hi, boss. Harrison nodded and said, You two are among the best bodyguards in the United States. Professionally, I trust your abilities. However, I must emphasize that I am a very demanding perfectionist. I hope you can live up to my 200,000-dor monthly sry for each of you. Understood, Mr. rk. No problem, boss. Are you going to the airport? Do you need me to take you there? Harrison squinted and shook his head, I told you before, your only job is to ensure her safety. Thats perfection in its truest form. As for my safety? In this world, nobody can harm me, so you dont have to worry about me. With that, Harrison left. Gctic humans could be so arrogant. The feeling of invincibility was so ordinary and dull. Bang! Then he kicked the marble doorstep outside the hotel door with his toe. Hiss This lousy doorstep was simply inhumane! Seeing Harrison hopping and jumping towards him, the ck driver standing by the business car whistled, Mr. rk, you sure are lively. Harrison red at him and got in the car, Shut up, Paul. Hows the search for the house I wanted you to look for? This ck guy was the driver who had driven Harrison when he first arrived, and also a part-time real estate agent in Carlisle who imed to be in the top ten C Paul Powell. Sorry, Mr. rk, your demands are too high. No billionaires are selling their properties recently. Alright, no rush. This is my CEO Julia Lamberts phone number, save it and contact her if you find a suitable property. Alright. Upon arriving at the airport and getting out of the car, Rainer was talking with several Chinese men in suits outside the airport terminal. That was the reason why Harrison had to return to the UK. Rainer had to push forward the project between China and the United States that he himself had promoted before. Charles Butler had been keen on promoting Sino-US cooperation. After surviving the ordeal, Charless impression of Harrison and China only grew more positive. So, in the hospital, he decided to change the terms of the coboration once again, making more significant concessions, allowing the Chinese side to hold a controlling stake in the joint venture to be established in the US, and agreeing not to establish abor union. Since the details of the cooperation had undergone major changes, Rainer, as the intermediary, had to return to the UK to participate in high-level consultations and promote the progress of the project with the responsible parties in China. Harrison thought it was an opportunity to drag Rainer into the coboration he was about to kick off with Whale Group. Rainer was just delighted to be on the same flight with Harrison, with more time tomunicate, but he had no idea that Harrisons schemes had been clicking in his head all along. On the ne, after swapping seats with the Chinese officials, Harrison sat beside Rainer. The two talked about the Morning Wind project for a while. During these days, Carrie and Harrisons progress had been astounding, and Rainer had also been busy in Boston, not only fulfilling his job responsibilities but also spending a lot of effort studying acoustics, biology, and psychology. Harrison was very pleased with this. Because for the next fifty years or so, Carrie was not solely responsible for thepletion of Morning Wind. Besides Mr. rks encouragement and morale-boosting, Rainer provided significant academic support in helping to eliminate incorrect answers. As the Morning Wind discussion drew to a close, Harrison casually asked, How long do you n to stay in London this time? Rainer didnt need to check his itinerary, Twenty days. After the mode change, both sides need to increase investment, and the factory blueprints need to be redrawn. I have to follow up on progress, so Ill be working at the British Science Industrial Design Institute for nine days. Then, Ill be involved in some applied physics research at the University of London as a visiting professor. And then youre going back to the US? Rainer nodded, Yes, theres still some unfinished business in Boston. Harrison suddenly squinted his eyes and looked at Rainer with his unique old silver coin gaze. Friend, have you ever heard of room-temperature superconducting metals? Rainer was startled, How could I not have heard of it? Its one of my dreams. Harrison nodded and spoke in a familiar tone to Rainer. After youre done in London,e to Oxfordshire. I have some ideas, but theyre not mature yet. When I sort out my thoughts, we can discuss them together. Rainer was even more puzzled, Harrison, you What, is it only allowed for you, a scientist, topose music, and not allowed for me, a musician, toe up with some quirky and ingenious ideas in science? Chapter 259 - 195: Abnormal Phenomenon 1 Chapter 259: Chapter 195: Abnormal Phenomenon 1 Trantor: 549690339????????????????????? After returning to Oxfordshire, Harrison rk held a high-levelpany meeting, setting some important strategies for the future. Then, he didnt leave his house for seven days straight. During these seven days, hepleted the transfer of nearly thirty other songs. His goal was simple. If they were to cooperate with the Whale Group, their side must have sufficient financial capacity. Chris Owen wasnt as easy to deceive as Ward Owen, who relied only on leading technology to take control of the cooperation. It would be difficult and would undoubtedly involve lengthy negotiations. Harrison did not want to waste time. In modern society, even the best technology is unlikely to immediately impress entrepreneurs enough to invest before a finished product is avable. Entrepreneurs also have a responsibility to their employees. Only excellent entrepreneurs can be reliable partners. But getting money and support from such people is not easy. So Harrison decided to raise enough money on his side first, then coborate with Ramer and Ward Owen to negotiate a partnership with Chris Owen. By providing sufficient funds and Rainers technology input, Harrison would make sure that Chris Owen couldnt resist the proposition. He wanted to further enhance the explosive power of Summit Ventures. Now there was trouble. Thest batch of hit songs from the previous month hadnt been entirely sold, and now there was a new batch. During the internal assessment at thepany, the creative team members were almost ready to kneel down and shout to God. Harrison was already getting used to others admiration. I can handle even Carrie Thomas admiration; who are you topare? He waved his hand and said. For the next twenty days, everyone must work hard! Thepanys music library now has umted up to forty songs, of which eight folk songs and rock songs will be used in Ward Owens new album. Six will be used in Lucy Haywoods new album. As for the others, you have to find buyers for all of them within twenty days and sign contracts. Of course, before the final signing, you must send me the representative works and acoustic evaluations of the buyers past works, and Ill check them. Poor Ward Owen, who had just survived the high-intensity recording of thest album and was happily refreshing the charts every day, watching his ssic song reach the top ten, didnt expect another one toe! Our master is too strong. Our lives are so hard! There are already two fewer folds on my stomach! Harrison nced at Ward Owen, who seemed ufortable at the conference. Ward, dont you want to sing? Ward Owen shook his head like a rattle, No! I want to, even in my dreams! Thats good. In addition to folk songs, Ive prepared two more rock songs for you this time. Its a challenge for you. Go practice singing. With everything in ce, Harrison went home. The office was always busy, with people constantly seeking his advice as long as he was there. So he went back home to avoid them. There was still a lot for Harrison to do. He had to use his writing skills to continue preparing the outlines of the movie scripts he brought back, write academic monographs, and find specific locations for the cultural relics he wanted to bury, while alsopleting the preliminary ns for 21st-century technology such as superconducting materials. The n couldnt be sloppy; it had to be well-conceived and logically solid. Because the first person he had to convince was Rainer, who was already knowledgeable in academia. So it was better to stay in his room at Chesterton Apartment, not paying attention to the world outside, and only focus on writing. As he wrote, Harrison asionally looked around, marveling in his heart. No wonder Chesterton Apartment became a famous historic site. Truly, this ce was extraordinary.! managed to achieve such great aplishments in this small room, so its not surprising that people want toe here on a pilgrimage. He was busy like this for three days. That evening, he received an unexpected yet reasonable phone call. Harrison, youre too much. Not calling me for so many days sinceing back from the United States is one thing, but not even telling me when youre selling songs is another. Avril Greens voice sounded somewhat annoyed. Harrison had no doubt about it, and he apologized earnestly, My fault, my fault. Im sorry, I was too busy. Let me think about which song would be suitable for you Lets not talk about the song yet, youll have to save it for me anyway. I dont know if youre free tonight? Ah? Whats up? Harrison asked with astonishment, not very willing to go out. He wasnt stupid. Actually, he had already noticed that Avril might have some subtle feelings for him. But he already got Carrie Thomas, like a toad eating swan meat, and he really didnt want to hurt more people. Though Harrison was not particrly devoted to love, at some level, he was already a yboy who could cross time and space. But that was just because, in life, some things had to be done. Given a choice, Harrison would like to exercise some self-restraint, as his heart was already filled with too many other emotions, and there was really no room for more roles in love. Rather than getting deeply entangled with Avril and tormenting each other, it would be better to nip some unnecessary sprouts in the bud from the start. This seemed very unfeeling to Avril, but Harrison believed that with her magnanimity, wisdom, and upbringing, she could face it and make the right choice. Um, I dont seem to be very avable tonight. Harrison made up a random excuse. Im waiting for you outside the main entrance of Chesterton Apartment. Come out. Its quite important for me tonight, and you have toe. Huh? With the conversation reaching this point, Harrison eventually went out with a heart full of uneasiness. He believed that, given Avrils rationality, she would not do anything like forcibly confessing her feelings. But if she tried to get closer to him tonight, then he would take a step back, and with her intelligence, she should understand his intentions. Then everything woulde to a timely stop. Starting from emotions and ending with propriety C thats human nature. As soon as he stepped out of the door and got into Avrils Maserati President, Harrison quickly found out what it was all about. Avril was going to attend a dinner party hosted by a Londonpany that night. But this so-called corporate dinner party was actually just an asion for some young men and women to pay the bill. The real purpose of the dinner was for Avril to represent a group of people and make simple contacts with another group of young and middle-aged peers from London. Her reason was that it would be better to bring a malepanion to such a dinner party, otherwise, it would be easy to be persuaded to drink. Harrison didnt believe it at all. Do you really think I didnt do a background check? You are known as the female artist with the strongest background in Ennd and even in the central part of the country. Even if you dont deliberately pursue anything, other celebrities whoe to Oxfordshire for activities would actively ask Be for favors, regardless of whether you attend or not. How many of your peers could force you to drink? He wanted to refuse at that moment, Im not very ustomed to such asions, lets not go. Unexpectedly, Avril insisted on holding him back, You can do whatever you want at other times, but tonight you have to go. Seeing her strangely stubborn appearance, Harrison was even more puzzled.. Chapter 260 - 196: Shackles (Thanks to Bugfield for the reward!) _1 Chapter 260: Chapter 196: Shackles (Thanks to Bugfield for the reward!) _1 Trantor: 549690339 In the end, Harrison rk followed her. Soon, the Maserati entered Homey Rose, and they both got out of the car. Harrison reluctantly put on a suit again. He wanted to speak up a few times, but Avril Green didnt give him a chance. After changing, they went out again. Avril, conservatively dressed in a blue skirt, quietly reached out to link her arm with Harrisons. Harrison stepped aside to avoid her advances, not taking her bait. In the car, Harrison nced at his watch. After being harassed by Maxwell Campbell for not wearing a watch recently, Harrison decided to buy himself a Rolex to avoid such situations. Its 6:30. If theres nothing elseter, Id better go home early. I still have some writing to do. Avril nodded, neither agreeing nor disagreeing. The car turned around two bends and entered the European-style Backstreet. It stopped outside a two-story Western-style house Harrison had visited once before. They walked side by side into the house, where there were already quite a few people engaging in lively conversations. As they approached the front door, they were noticed. Many people came up to them and greeted them. Of course, it was mainly Avril they greeted. While responding to people, Avril once again stretched out her hand to try to hook Harrisons arm. Harrison dodged again. But this time she insisted, barely keeping a smile on her face, she took a step closer and forcefully hooked Harrisons hand. Harrison felt ufortable. Frankly, he was disappointed. Beforeing here, he thought Avril might want to use him as a shield. But he thought such a cliche wouldnt suit Avrils status, and she wouldnt stoop so low. Still, Harrison knew she had helped him tremendously during his startups early days. So he thought, Fine, consider it a returned favor. After tonight, Ill just have an honest talk with her to avoid futureplications. About twenty minutes had passed, and the dishes were ready. The crowd went inside, and Harrison finally saw an opportunity for escape. He tried to pull his hand back. But Avril tightened her grip. Whats the point? Harrison asked. Avril nced at him, Can you just cooperate with me a little bit today, please? But wont this create rumors outside? Youre somewhat of a public figure, and its not good for your reputation. Harrisons words were very blunt. Avril shook her head, Dont worry, theres no one here who likes gossip. Look at those high-profile Londondies, changing malepanions at every party. What does this amount to? Dont overthink it; having a malepanion doesnt mean having a boyfriend. Were just having a meal together, thats all. Harrison was dumbfounded. Upon careful thought, it seemed true? Those who came up to greet them didnt seem to know him at all, treating himpletely like air. They were very friendly towards Avril, and none of them joked about her having a new boyfriend. Am I being too sensitive? Harrison thought to himself. Forget it, this 21st century high society is indeed hard to deal with and truly makes one feel out of ce. On the contrary, he found the 31st centurys high society much more fitting to his taste. Back in the day, he used to converse casually with ministers and even the highest leaders of the World Government. As they began to eat, Avril, who had repeatedly emphasized that a malepanion is not a boyfriend, made Harrison question his life with her actions. She actually kept serving him food! This made Harrisons hair stand on end. It seemed like the Avril he knew had changed. He thought, This shouldnt be happening. Youre not that old, and in theory, you shouldnt have any trouble getting married. So please dont y games with me. This doesnt suit your temperament and style, does it? Thus, the atmosphere remained seemingly harmonious but tense beneath the surface. Although unhappy, Harrison couldnt embarrass Avril in public. He just ate in silence, not touching a single drop of alcohol due to his bad mood. Under the principle of not wanting to waste time, Harrison kept his ears open during dinner, trying to eavesdrop on the important people conversations, hoping to gain useful business intelligence for Summit Ventures. However, he quickly lost interest. Despite their boisterous conversations at the dinner table, they all seemed to be talking big but saying nothing of substance, as if their discussions held no value at all. Although he gained no meaningful information from eavesdropping, Harrison noticed something else. He found that a man in his thirties from London asionally nced at him. Although this person hid his hostility well, Harrisons current sharpness couldnt be easily deceived. He became suspicious. Harrison looked at Avril again as she served more food into his bowl. Fine, more excuses. Youre lying. You just want me to be your shield. You even have a rival ready. Going too far. Im willing to help you out a little, but thats it. Why do you have to set me up like this when we have no grudges between us? Dont you understand how itplicates things when you drag me into your circle? At this point, Harrison was determined to break cleanly from Avril. But soon, he realized that the man from London might not be a rival after all. The man was married, and his wife sat next to him, her gaze unfriendly as well. From the conversations of others, Harrison found out that both the husband and wife held significant influence and backgrounds.. Chapter 261 - 196: Shackles (Thanks to Bugfield for the reward!) _2 Chapter 261: Chapter 196: Shackles (Thanks to Bugfield for the reward!) _2 Trantor: 549690339 Now Harrison rk waspletely confused. But he didnt care too much and quickly put it out of his mind, deciding not to deal with such annoying matters in the future. Around eight oclock, he reluctantly finished the terrible meal. Just as he was about to leave on his own, Avril Green, who had been preupied with talking to the others and had hardly eaten anything, stood up, Sorry everyone, we have some matters at home, we need to leave. As the two of them left, Avril asked, Do you want toe to my Homey Rose? Harrison thought it would be a good opportunity to chat privately, Sure. When they returned to Homey Rose, the servants had already prepared drinks for both of them. Harrisons was Ceylon Tea, and Avrils was Cappino. They sat facing each other under the pavilion in the center of the courtyard. Harrison didnt rush to speak; he organized his thoughts first. He wanted to be straightforward, but they still had a friendship, so he didnt want to turn hostile; he would just be more cautious in the future. Harrison, Im sure you have doubts. Unexpectedly, Avril sitting across spoke first, interrupting Harrisons train of thought. Ah, yes. You were really unusual today,pletely unlike yourself. I was bewildered by you. I dont know those people, but I know theyre no small potatoes. Did you notice the way that couple looked at me? They hid it well, but I felt they wanted to skin me alive. So ufortable. Dont involve me in this sort of thing ever again, or we wont be friends! Harrison said a lot all at once. His tone was half-joking, half-serious, but his attitude was firm, even a bit extreme. However, Harrison also knew that, given Avrils previous personality, she wouldnt hold it against him. And he preferred to be straightforward, not wanting to beat around the bush, which bothered him. He hated hypocrisy and ttery, so he simply spoke his mind. Avril chuckled with her eyes squinted and covered her mouth, I knew you would think like that, but you misunderstood me. Im sorry I didnt tell you earlier, it was because I didnt want you to start a fight at the table. With your temperament, that would definitely happen. Harrison was taken aback, Huh? Then Avril exined the whole story to him. Summit Ventures had grown from nothing to a multibillion-dor market value in just a few months. Harrison thought of himself as a porter, who had worked tirelessly to earn his money, and naturally. But in the eyes of others, this was a clear stroke of luck, an idental wealth that should be shared by those who had seen it. They called it jealousy. That couple represented a group of people who felt Harrison owed them something due to their considerable influence in the industry. It wasmon for certain people to use the influence of certain groups to obtain partial equity in rapidly growingpanies and convert it into personal gain. Companies like Harrisons, which maintained high growth and had no background, were perfect partners for them, so they came with sincerity and butchery. They didnt think they were being excessive, even believing that it was an opportunity they were giving Harrison, and the final oue would be win-win. Harrison might be slightly dissatisfied and resist, but he would eventually understand their good intentions. They had a well-calcted n to dine with Avril tonight, make some small talk, and then visit Summit Ventures tomorrow. But to their surprise, they bumped into Harrison and Avril together at this small gathering as soon as they arrived. And the two of them were acting very intimate, clearly putting on a show for them. They didnt think Avril would actually help Harrison willingly, but instead suspected that Harrison had caught wind of their arrival and preemptively sought out Avrils support. This was a tant disy of sovereignty and deterrence to those who would take advantage. And they indeed felt threatened. Ennd was Avrils turf, and it was possible that her territory would continue to expand in the future. Avril had never supported anyone before, so this was a first for her. They had to give her face, and this meal was something they couldntpete for even if they tried. After hearing Avrils exnation, Harrison was left feeling mixed emotions, even somewhat restless and resentful. He vaguely remembered that in the previous timeline, Summit Ventures had encountered a simr situation a year or twoter, but it had managed to weather the storm. The specifics were glossed over with brevity in the historical records, with no mention of what had happened, just that everything turned out fine in the end. Future generations could only guess about the details, leaving this minor historical mystery unsolved. Now, having returned to the 21st century and experiencing it firsthand a year or two ahead of schedule, Harrison understood the reason for it. The one who had quietly protected him from disaster was none other than the woman sitting in front of him, who was usually gentle and intelligent but willing to tarnish her reputation to help him. As for why the incident that was supposed to happen in a year or two happened ahead of schedule? Harrison believed the reason was simple. In the previous timeline, he had run out of steam after selling his previous collection of songs. Summit Ventures had transitioned from an explosively growing super creative enterprise to a stable, operation-basedpany under his and Julia Lamberts leadership. It had survived a decade of hibernation before eventually booming again with a string of sessful sci-fi movies.. Chapter 262 - 262: Yes just-s -201 internationalo Chapter 262: Yes just-s -201 internationalo Trantor: 549690339 | In early April 2020, Summit Ventures didnt seem as attractive to some people. However, after Harrison rk returned from Los Angeles, he announced big ns sessively, especially that the music library inventory had soared from less than ten songs to forty big hits, stirring up another remarkable wave. Although Harrison rk didnt care about external opinions, his astounding influence objectively existed. The butterfly wings agitated again by Harrison rk were like someone using a battle rope in a fitness workout, twisting the timeline once again, causing a domino effect reflected in the hearts of the group represented by the couple, as thest straw breaking the camels back, stirring up the other partys greediness and taking decisive action. All kinds of changes happened subtly, and when they appeared before Harrison rk, it was an unprecedented and already decided situation. Harrison rk stared straight at Avril Green, who had finished telling everything and had been smiling at him all the time. He was both angry at others and hadints and dissatisfaction with reality, yet he was grateful to Avril Green and felt a bit embarrassed for having misunderstood her. All theplicated emotions intertwined in the air and finally converged into a sentence from his mouth. Thank you. Avril Green nodded, No need to thank me. Its what I should do. In fact, Harrison rk wanted to say that she had helped him a lot and he didnt know how to repay her, but he felt saying this might cause some uncontroble changes, so he closed his mouth. Unexpectedly, Avril Green yfully crossed her legs and sipped her Cappino, gazing at the sky outside the pavilion where stars and moon were invisible, and said. I can actually tell that youre pretty furious about this. Did this kind of thing catch you by surprise? Harrison shook his head, I could have thought of it. Ive seen it on Twitter, and Ive heard about it when chatting withizens. Its just a bit unexpected that it happened to me. Well, your anger is justified. If I were in your shoes, I would also be annoyed. For people with more ideals and aspirations, this kind of thing is even more disgusting, because it is the stumbling block and iron spikes in the road of chasing our dreams. Harrison: But this is the reality, it objectively exists, cant be avoided, and can only be dealt with. I can understand. As long as you understand. But dont worry, since we are friends, I will try my best to prevent these things from happening to you. Thank you. Harrison felt grateful again, If those ugly garbage who rely on reincarnation to indulge in gaining without effort and have no remorse about it, thinking that everything is justified, could be half as kind as you are, the world would be much more beautiful. Avril Green red at him, Are you praising me or scolding me? Im also pretty good at reincarnating. Harrison rk realized his mistake and kept bowing, Sorry, sorry. It was a slip of the tongue. I shouldntpare these things with you. Avril Green shook her head again and sighed heavily, bing somewhat mncholic, People really cant decide their own reincarnation posture. Although I dont want to admit it, I am indeed part of them. I try hard to be a good person, want to break free and be myself. But I cant get rid of it and I have to blend in. Even the way I solve problems is the same as theirs. Harrison rk was silent. Isnt it strange? No one is limiting me, everyone is giving me the greatest autonomy, but I still feel uneasy in my heart. I still care about the shackles that I cant see and have never experienced. I cant choose the family I was born into, and I should even be grateful. But I just feel that no matter how far I walk, there are always shackles on my feet, and I can still hear the nking sound of chains behind me. Am I crazy? Too sentimental? Avril Greens tone suddenly became intense. Harrison rk remained silent. From the perspective of an onlooker, Avril Greens words do seem a bit whatever. But from the perspective of a historical reviewer, she has realized the true meaning of her life. This is the reason why she, albeit full of talent, can never achieve the same sess in music and art as Carrie Thomas, no matter how hard she tries.. Chapter 263 - 197: Wishing You a Lifetime of Happiness Togetherl Chapter 263: Chapter 197: Wishing You a Lifetime of Happiness Togetherl Trantor: 549690339 In the past several timelines, Avril Greens life experiences in art history have had many subtle variations, but the oues were generally simr. Since Harrison rk began changing time, Avrils achievements improved slightly, first making it into the top 1000 and then gradually climbing the ranks. Harrison provided her with a lot of works, which significantly improved her singing achievements. Her creative abilities also moderately strengthened, keeping pace with the Renaissance. However, the gap between her and Carrie Thomas only widened. Besides the failure in artistic achievements, her life was not particrly sessful or happy. In each previous timeline, Avrils life was worse than Carries, as she never married in each timeline and often became estranged from her family in her thirties. The timing of her estrangement varied; sometimes she could hold on until she was 4.0, sometimes shed break up right after turning 30. Regardless, every time she severed ties with her family, her resources within and outside the circles significantly declined. This had nothing to do with her abilities. Later, perhaps due to the impact on her mentality, or perhaps because she genuinely ran out of talent, she produced virtually no more works after severing ties with her family. Not to mention creativity; even her basic singing skills deteriorated as time went by. Harrison had already helped her as much as possible, considering the benefits he provided her in each timeline, yet she was still struggling. So, Harrison didnt hold any expectations for Avril in art and didnt care much about her achievements, only feeling a bit mncholic asionally upon seeing her failed life. Avrils loss was not unjustified. No matter how hard she tried or how much talent she possessed, growing up in such a family provided her with great convenience in the first half of her life, but it inevitably hampered her pursuit of ultimate artter in life. If she simply desired to be an ordinary artist, a certain level of talent, diligence, and some luck would suffice. However, if she wanted topete with figures like Carrie Thomas and aim for the god-like creator Master Harrison rk, none of the above conditions would apply, but rather, she would have to devote herself entirely, expelling herself from her body and mind and bing a pure pursuer. Avril couldnt be so pure because she couldnt turn back time to 20 years ago and be born in another family. Harrison was well aware of Avrils current situation and the life she would face, so he felt a sigh of relief when he heard her words. I dont think youre being pretentious. I understand your thoughts very well. There are countless people in the world, and each person has the right to choose what kind of person they want to be, Harrison stood up, Anyway, thank you for helping me so much. Avril wiped her eyes and adjusted her mood, Were good friends; theres no need to be formal. Harrison waved his hand, No, no, no. Lets settle this matter separately. In any case, I will try my best to be stronger in the future and not cause you any trouble. As for this time well, I really cant repay you. Ill give you my favorite song, which I, uh worked very hard to create! Harrison wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, feeling relieved. Really? Avril knew Harrisons capabilities; since he said it was his favorite, the song must be extraordinary. She immediately became interested. Harrison nodded, Yes, this is a highly forward-thinking and influential ssic rock song thatid the foundation for Across the Starry Sky Wait, never mind, just think of it as a powerful rock song. He almost let the cat out of the bag. In the next thousand years of art history, if there were any worksparable to Carrie Thomass Divine Sword Melodies, then Across the Starry Sky would undoubtedly be one of them. This song was born in the early 2200s, and its pioneering starry-sky rock style influenced the ideas of countless rock authors for the next two to three hundred years. It was regarded as the greatest rock song of the 2200s, and it caught Harrisons attention for that reason. A new instrument would be used in the song. However, the instrument cannot be produced at present. Thats because the high-polymer organic biomaterial used for its strings has not yet been sessfully researched and developed. Substituting it with an ordinary guitar would achieve less than perfect performance results. However, Harrison dared to bring it up now because he was about to develop the material in two years, along with the new instrument that would solve all his problems. At that time, reunching the song with the new instrument and promoting the new high-strength, high-sticity, and ultra-high toughness materials would be a win-win situation. Okay, sell it to me for six million, and follow the contract details ording to yourpanys rules, Avril made an offer after listening to Harrisons self-promotion. Harrison shook his head in refusal, The favor you did for me this time is worth more than that, so dont bring up the money. Thats not eptable. She insisted on paying. Alright, just have a listen first. Harrison didnt want to argue, so he went straight to Homey Roses piano room and found the master-level guitar hed yed a few times, yed a set of apaniment, and impressed her. However, Harrison didnt dare sing. Later, Harrison instructed her to turn on theputer next to the sound studio, Take another look at the sheet music, and temporarily treat the Xismea instrument as a guitar. Temporarily? Avril browsed the sheet music and asked with curiosity. Yes, its a new instrument that I invented, but there isnt apleted product yet. Youll know in two years, Harrison replied.. Chapter 264 - 264: _102yes one a then pre Bob Middleditch togetherared .string Chapter 264: _102yes one a then pre Bob Middleditch togetherared .string Trantor: 549690339 What! Shh, dont tell anyone. Harrison rk made a hushing gesture and motioned for her to focus on the sheet music. About two hours had passed, Avril Green had scanned the music sheet section by section, and gradually formed a preliminary impression in her mind based on the framework Harrison had yed earlier. She seemed to grasp something. She used the softwares automatic filter function to extract the keyboard part and pointed to the piano room, Shall we go y the apaniment? Ill y the piano, and you y the guitar? Okay. After nearly ten minutes, the piano room fell into a long silence. Avril finally stopped mentioning money. Her appreciation ability had always been outstanding, so she had already weighed in her heart the value of Across the Starry Sky and was aware of its heavy significance. Avril took a deep breath, Youre always full of surprises. Your speed and quality of creation are just astonishing. Harrison humbly replied, You tter me. Avril covered her mouth and chuckled as she looked at him, Your humble appearance really reminds me of someone pretending to be something Uh. Pretentious. Hahahaha She suddenly burst into somewhat hystericalughter, appearing a little crazy. Harrison looked at her with concern and wondered if ying her heart-stirring ssic rock from a whole too years into the future had overstimted her and caused her some psychological disorder? After quite a while, herughter subsided. However, she then embarrassingly looked at Harrison with flushed cheeks, This is the first time Ive ever dared to swear in front of someone. Its a special experience. Harrison understood and began to be inwardly vignt. He said, Its not really appropriate. Hearing such gentle and refined woman like you swearing makes me quite ufortable. Okay, I wont say it anymore. Avril smoothed her long skirt, Now that we ve talked about me, lets talk about you. Ive heard from Carrie Thomas that you always seem to be very busy, constantly pushing yourself. At first, I didnt believe it since you seemed so easygoing. But I asked around at yourpany, and they said after you went back to Oxfordshire, you locked yourself in thepany for a few days and then sold your song. After that, you simply shut yourself in your rented house, saying you were writing a script? Harrison nodded, Yes. -Havent you been resting during all these days? Why are you working so hard? For money? That doesnt seem like it. Harrison wanted to admit that writing a script wasnt really tiring; it was the schrly monographs and scientific and technical achievements nning proposals that wore him down. He replied, I do it because it makes me happy. Stop lying. I can tell. You should be a very sunny person, but you always give off a sense of mncholy as if youre carrying a heavy weight all the time. Its because the things you want to do are far beyond what ordinary people can imagine, isnt it? Harrison felt that their conversation was eerily familiar, and rms were ringing in his head. He couldnt pretend anymore, or things would definitely go wrong. So he spread his hands and said nonchntly, Dont think too highly of me. I never wanted to be famous. I just do what I enjoy and live without regrets. Im not burdened by anything strange. I just do what I like. At that point, Avrils gaze changed. She understood Harrisons state of mind. When people talk to each other, it is not only about the content spoken. Behind every sentence, there are often hidden meanings that even the speaker themselves might not realize. Avril did appreciate Harrison even more, but she still wasnt a decisive and daring person like Carrie Thomas. She didnt directly speak her mind, only sighing with emotion. This era is fortunate to have you. Well thats a bit of an overstatement, and I cant take so much praise. However, Carrie Thomas is even more remarkable. I made a promise with her a few days ago. What? Harrison told Avril about the agreement he and Carrie had made. Not long ago, the atmosphere between them had been very warm and seemed to be heading in a certain direction. But now, it all cooled down. Avril forced a smile, momentarily lost for words. However, in her heart, she thought: Its not strange for him to be like this. This is who he is. Congrattions to you both. Thank you. Youre really something. Even your confessions to each other are such grand gestures. Im looking forward to the song Carrie will create. Harrison: So am I. But dont you think its too difficult and somewhat unfair to Carrie? How is it fair to me then? True. All I can do is hope for her help. So, theres not much I can do. Avril: Cant I try? Harrison: You cant. Well, I wish you both a lifetime of happiness. Its gettingte; you should go home and rest. Okay, see youter. Harrison left. The words lifetime of happiness looked sweet, but who knows if they might also be a curse. Who can tell what the future holds? The next morning, Harrisons rented house weed the second uninvited guest. It was Owen the Fatso. Harrison didnt want to let him in to bother him initially, but Owen said he had just finished recording a purely folk album and his brain was overloaded trying to develop both folk and rock music simultaneously. He needed help, so Harrison went out to meet him and brought him into the apartmentplex. But as soon as they met, Owen didnt discuss any serious matters. Master, what happened with you and Lucia yesterday? Chapter 265 - 197: Wishing You a Lifetime of Chapter 265: Chapter 197: Wishing You a Lifetime of Happiness Together_3 Trantor: 549690339 Fatso sure had some reliable intel. Harrison rks eyebrows twitched, not knowing how much gossip Fatso had heard. Being an honest person, he calmly replied, Not much, she did me a big favor, so I wrote her a song in return. Thats all? Fatso clearly didnt believe him. Furious, Harrison snapped, Bullshit! What else could it be? But I heard that after having dinner with Lucia, you stayed in Homey Rose for almost three hours, leaving close to midnight. After you left, nearly half an hourter, Lucia also came out of Homey Rose, wiping her tears as she walked to her car. Harrisons mouth hung open, his jaw almost dropping to the floor, Your intelligencework is a bit scary. No, didnt you notice? Right opposite Homey Rose, theres a surveince camera. The incident with Lucia backing you up yesterday became quite a stir in our circle, so I got curious and asked a friend to take a look. Harrison: But I can assure you very seriously. Nothing happened between us. Really? Absolutely true, I swear. If theres a single lie, let an alien strike me dead. Harrison swore venomously. Fatso believed him, Well, its hard to say I trust you, Master. Its just Carrie whatever, I dont know how to put it. Youre too outstanding, Master. Its unavoidable. Harrison didnt care, As long as you believe me, my conscience is clear. Ward Owen turned his face away, Hmm, by the way, I had someone delete that surveince footage this morning. Harrison gave him a thumbs up, Nice job, very smart. Ill definitely produce thirty-two albums for you in my lifetime. Having a well-connected fool as an apprentice was quite worry-free. Harrison pondered for a while and decided to assign another task to Fatso, who often traveled for work and attended variety shows. Ill give you a taskter. What task? Ill give you ten small safes one by one. You will choose some target locations and bury them at least ten meters underground. Be precise about the burying spots. Theres no rush; just get the boxes from my office every time you have to visit a different city. Remember to send me the satellite location and site photos for each buried box. Keep it a secret and make sure no one sees you doing it. Huh? Ward Owen looked dumbfounded, then started chuckling, Master, youre not hiding some antiques because of your growing fame, so future generations can unearth them like treasure, are you? Harrison was shocked, How the hell did you know! I didnt expect you, Master, to have such aspirations like me. Ward Owen blushed, Ive almost buried all the suburbs near Oxfordshire, no less than a hundred boxes. Harrison: It was rather sad. As the only official disciple of master Harrison, Fatso had buried so many boxes but didnt create any waves in history. His level was still not up to par. Pitiful, indeed. Once the matter was settled, Harrison sent Fatso away, telling him to keep an eye on his fathers whereabouts after going back. Harrison might need tomunicate with him on some matters soon and it would be inconvenient for his father to be in the United States just getting off the ne. Fatso left with his head full of questions. Harrison returned to his room and began to sort out the treasures in the bags. Old clothes worn during tough times, used toothbrushes, mouthwash cups, chipped teacups, cracked bowls, TV remote controls with countless fingerprints due to the melting battery, double-clicking mice, water-damaged keyboards, love letters written to long-forgotten high school crushes, and ten strands of hair These belonged to him. Then he went upstairs to Carrie Thomass room. But since it was her stuff, he couldnt just take anything. He only took old toothbrushes, mouthwash cups, bowls, and cheap, old clothes, along with ten hair-strands from the shower drain. He didnt touch Carries intimate clothing; otherwise, he felt like hed be at a disadvantage. With everything evenly distributed and packaged into ten bags, he was all set and just waited for Julia Lambert to deliver the ultra-durable, anti-dposition safes from overseas that were said to be resistant to microbial degradation for hundreds of thousands of years and made of high-strength polymer materials. It was already afternoon after all these errands. Harrison called Carrie, who was in Los Angeles, and arrogantly said, I just cleaned your room for you. Some items might be unusable when you return, so I threw them away. Oh, by the way, I also donated those cheap clothes in your closet that cost less than three hundred and bought you some new ones. Carrie was delighted, Thank you. No need to thank me, providing you with logistical support is my responsibility.. Chapter 266 - 198: Earth-shattering (Thanks to Chapter 266: Chapter 198: Earth-shattering (Thanks to Lord Wumeow for the reward!) 1 Trantor: 549690339 Time slowly passed day by day as Harrison rk waited. He was waiting for many things. Thepanys music library needed to be unloaded, which required waiting. Lucy Haywood and Ward Owens new album learning and recording also needed some waiting time. This time, Harrison had assigned them arge task, forcing them to put in a hundred percent effort and to be in their best form to keep up with the rhythm. As a leader, it was inevitable that he would bring tremendous pressure to his followers. Just like Lucy and Ward, who had to enjoy the convenience that Harrison brought, they naturally had to shoulder the corresponding responsibilities withoutining about their own hardships. Of course, they would notin, because in their hearts, Harrison, the guide who walked ahead to clear the path of difficulties, must have been even more exhausted, and he did notin. Harrison was also waiting for someone. Rainer. During the waiting period, Harrison continued to work on the backlog of tasks in his hand. He spent another three days, finally managing toplete the transportation work on the rough plot of the entire movie script by biting his pen while scratching his scalp. With the experience from the previous script, Harrison had improved in writing plot outlines and even learned how to describe specific shots. Thus, he couldnt resist taking out his previous batch of scripts again and revising them, which took a few more days. One morning, Harrison got up early, went downstairs to runps, exercised his body, and tried to prevent any rusting due to inactivity. After running for two hours, he didnt even sweat. He returned to his room to wash his face and adjusted his mental state, attempting to bring his mood back to the state before the elementary school graduation exam in the previous timeline. Various 3ist-century elementary school knowledge points, which he had once studied with all his might, began to appear in his mind one after another. Biological origin theory, micro-energy detailed exnation, advanced astronomy, post-modern quantum system, positive and negative general rtivity, photosynthesis three-stage theorem, curvature and space basic cognition These pieces of knowledge hidden deep in his memory unveiled the dust covering them and floated up from the depths of thinking, tumbling endlessly and floating upwards, eventually basking in the sunlight of his thoughts. Harrison could clearly feel that since his return, his slightly dulled brain had be active again. All the gods returned to their ces! He immediately started writing a proposal on breakthrough technologies by hand. A day passed. Harrison stared nkly at the empty notebook in front of him, with only the title written on it. With the help of the History and Science Academys project team, Harrison initially thought he had aprehensive understanding of the key technologies of the 21st century and writing a transformation n should be effortless. However, when he started to write, he discovered that things were not as simple as they seemed on the surface. He knew a lot, but when it came to writing, he couldnt help but worry about others not understanding it and tried his best to make it essible, going from the surface to the depths. When describing the production processes of new materials, every time he came to a piece of equipment, he would suddenly realize that a certain part of it hadnt been developed yet. Ok, he would make a mark here and also write down the development process of this part However, relying on his strong memory, he didnt write it down immediately but continued to organize his thoughts in his mind. As he did this, he found a small point continually diverging and eventually involving almost all aspects of the entire social industrial production and research system under this era. Finally, theplete thought process that diffused from a single production line was so extensive that it left him speechless. The time it would take to transfer all this knowledge was too long, and it was impossible for him toplete even a single result in the following eight days. Even if the time was extended to eighteen days, till his next trip through time, he still couldnt do it. Describing the process wouldnt be enough either. After all, he was a person, not a portable hard drive that could copy and paste directly. Herey the difficulty; Harrison was stuck with the writing. The sun sets in the distance, dusk approaching, Harrison put down his pen and paper and pondered with his chin in his hands. He was once again aware of the difficulties and dangers of transferring academic achievements. He understood how hard it was to steal an entire set of technological processes from the long river of time when external technological capabilities have not yet been fully met. Harrison reconsidered for half an hour and made a new decision. The most valuable thing was knowing oneself. Harrison realized that he didnt need to be overly meticulous and should trust Rainers abilities, even if it was a messy task. He was confident that Rainer would understand the intentions and do things beautifully. Harrison resumed writing in his notebook. He gave up on not giving the whole answer, noting only the essential nodes that couldnt be bypassed, and recorded them in the standard answer format. Then, he would find a suitable opportunity to directly p this standard answer on Rainers face. Harrison was only responsible for the nodes. The specifics, the perfecting and implementation, and the glorious and great task of building the entire industry chain were left to Rainer. After reducing the workload, things did be more manageable, and he only took two days to record the rted technology of eight new materials, including room-temperature superconducting metals and new types of sr panels on this brand-new notebook.. Chapter 267 - 198: Earth-shattering (Thanks to Alliance Leader Filthy Meow King!) _2 Chapter 267: Chapter 198: Earth-shattering (Thanks to Alliance Leader Filthy Meow King!) _2 Trantor: 549690339 After everything was done, Harrison rk called Rainer to test his thoughts. Harrison pretended to care about Rainers progress in London and asked him if he could finish early ande to Oxfordshire to discuss important matters. Rainer expressed his eagerness to meet with Harrison butmented that he was tied up with his academicmitments and multiple projects at a crucial stage in London. He talked about how important these breakthroughs might be. In short, he couldnt get away for a while. Harrison began to use his tried and true 3ist-century method of fishing for reaction. He told Rainer that he had been thinking intensely and hadpleted aplete deduction and theoretical framework for room-temperature superconducting metals in his mind. Rainer politely expressed his respect for Harrisons research aplishments, showing an appropriate level of anticipation. However, he still gently but firmly expressed that he needed to finish his business beforeing to visit. Seeing no other choice, Harrison went for a heavy hit. He said, Its an alloy that has both semi-graphene properties and semi-golden properties, created through a multi-step process at ultra-high temperatures and pressures, reacting gold, silver, silicon, strontium disilicide, and carbon elements. Under a fouryer beveled ne arrangement, there is a stable electron channel within the alloy that only requires two atmospheric pressures. The channel is filled with arge number of free electrons, so under weak maic fields, at room temperature of 15 Celsius, and two atmospheric pressures, the alloy bes the best-performing superconducting metal in human history, which canst at least 130 years. Harrison went as far as to say this, but Rainer on the other side of the phone still insisted, with a tone that seemed to imply reluctance to hurt Harrisons feelings, that he woulde, so Harrison should not worry. Harrison was so angry that he wanted to fly over and choke Rainer. My best friend, I understand your pursuit of science, just like your pursuit of art, is a great sentiment. However, from a researchers professional ethics, I have to tell you, albeit it may make you angry, that you should study the differences between graphene, ceramics, and alloy superconducting materials again. Applied physics is not simply mixing different materials rigorously or academically. It also requires a good deal of practice and demonstration. Such aplexbination, as you have mentioned, does not exist in theory, nor is it possible to achieve. Rainers words were almost tantamount to swearing at Harrison for being a pseudo C scientist. In fact, he had already given Harrison enough face. Someone as rigorous as Rainer would usuallysh out at such science dilettantes directly. His subtle hint at Harrison, while not hurting their friendship, was quite difficult for him. After saying this, Rainer wiped some sweat from his brow, feeling his burden across the distance. Harrison sensed Rainers hard work and was very touched, showing a middle finger in response. Well, it was too forced. Science and art are different, after all. Although Rainer was a genius, their thinking was, after all, a thousand years apart. And the more talented a person was, the more arrogant they tended to be. When Rainer was in Harrisons presence, he showed humility due to being saved by him and recognizing Harrisons artistic achievements. However, deep down, he was still quite proud. Harrison, frustrated, hung up and internally nned a new approach. He had to bring out some substantial research, or even using the life-saving favor to force Rainer wouldnt produce good results in the end. He must quietly win over Rainer academically, in addition to music, to make him want to follow Harrison willingly! Six days left, enough time. With renewed vigor, Harrison once again turned his attention towards the academic tower. A never-imagined academic treatise since the dawn of the 21st century started to take shape. Harrison crammed all the inspirations and conjectures he had carefully selected into the book. In this book, he didnt care about the logicalconnections, and just sought to collect anything he felt could be useful. He titled the book The Madmans Conjectures Collection. Here, Harrison yed a trick. Although he provided definite answers, he downyed his role iming it was just a madmans conjectures. This effectively avoided confrontations with overzealous critics. However, those willing to believe in his wild ideas, explore them further, and possess the ability to turn them into tangible results could follow the guidance in this book to find the truth. Harrison found a way to avoid leading critics down the wrong path while providing clear guidance for those who needed answers. In this book, Harrison aplished the following great achievements: He forcibly wrote forms to advance research on the P vs NP problem, Navier-Stokes equations, Yang-Mills existence and mass gap, Riemann hypothesis, Birch, and Swinnerton-Dyer conjecture, and the Hodge conjecture by a short ten years to a long thirty years. Harrison didnt directly solve these six major challenges but simply pushed the progress of current research forward by a decade or even three decades. Deciding how to advance, determining key points, and organizing his work was delicate and intricate, requiring extensive thought, calction, and urate intuition. As a Gctic Human, Harrison possessed this intuition.. Chapter 268 - 198: Earth-shattering (Thanks to Chapter 268: Chapter 198: Earth-shattering (Thanks to Alliance Leader Filthy Meow King!) _3 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk also provided a conceptual derivation and mathematical proof of the mass-energy conversion process in the birth of gold and lead during the collision of neutron stars. He urately described and ressified the mass of neutrinos, such as electrons, muons, and tau particles. He gave a preliminary exnation of the rtionship between various neutrinos and electromaic forces, strong interactions, and weak interactions. By 2020, these problems had been solved to some extent, but they were still not urate enough. Harrison rk came up with more urate answers that were supposed to be obtained after 2050, and he reverse-engineered the mathematical proofs obtained from these answers, pretending that the oues were derived from these forms. Its not over yet. He boldly spected on the origin of matter in the book. He clearly told the world that at extremely high temperatures and high densities, which are currently beyond human reach and understanding, quarks can be further divided. The nature of matter at the next micro-level has undergone an indisputable fundamental change. The divided matter/energy can be named preons by following the modern human nomenture. Preons are very firmly in a state of constant mass-energy conversion, with thirty-six ssifications The electric charge and mass carried by each preon are When preons make up quarks, the rtionships between electric charges, such as multiplication, division, and so on Of course, Harrison rk also told the world that researching preons is pointless and not worth the cost before humans master controlled nuclear fusion or reach a new level of understanding in photosynthesis, producing sr photonic wings that can be deployed outside the Earth. Harrison rk also analyzed the rtionship between gravity, dark matter, and dark energy. He told the world that humanity has been trying to find the nature of dark matter C theoretically, something that makes up the vast majority of the weight of the entire universe. Harrison rk said. Dark matter is the solidification of dark energy umted by energy. Dark energy is actually omnipresent gravity. ording to the conjectures of some great physicists at the turn of the twenty-first century, humans believe that ordinary matter upies 4% of the universes mass, dark matter 23%, and dark energy 73%. Harrison rk gave a definite answer: this answer is basically correct but not entirely correct. This mass ratio is not an absolutely constant parameter, but rather a quantized, constantly changing stage. It should be a floating range value. Why does it change? Because these three substances actually possess the same nature. The description should be changed to ordinary matter 4%, dark matter (aggregated block-stacked space C gravitational field) 23%, ubiquitous dark energy (universal gravitation) 73%. Studying gravitational waves or the nature of gravitational fields is actually studying the flow of dark energy. Harrison rk dared to give such a definitive answer, actually pushing this knowledge thousands of years into the future. Because up until 3020, the gravity field project team he had personally facilitated still hadntpletely grasped this technology. Human research on gravity still progressed slowly and never reached its peak. To prove his conjecture and make it easier for contemporary humans to understand, Harrison rk used ck holes as an example. He re-exined the rtionship between ck holes and dark matter. ck holes are the ultimate form of the density of ordinary matter in the current universe. But a ck hole is a ck hole, not dark matter. Theoretically, there is an infinitely small singrity at the center of a ck hole. The existence of the singrity is a paradox that would cause a rift in general rtivity and the uncertainty principle in quantum mechanics. ck holes grow spontaneously, and the essence of their growth process is to constantly absorb external matter to achieve self-expansion and mass increase. Everyone knows that the strong gravity of ck holes can even capture light. From the surface, it appears that the single light entity has been pulled by gravity. But in reality, this is not the case.The cause and effect were reversed: it was the ck hole that first absorbed what seemed to be space, but actually was the gravitational force of dark energy. Gravitational force has mass and truly exists, and can be considered as the omnipresent water in the ocean. In the process of absorbing gravity and space, ck holes act like whirlpools, sucking in water and incidentally sweeping a small boat floating in the whirlpool along the way. Light is not willingly thrown into the ck hole, but rather, is dragged in by gravity. As ck holes constantly absorb dark energy, their volume, mass, and pressure expand, eventually leading to a change in property. When ck holes grow to a certain size, they suddenly change properties, rapidly inting in volume to be dark matter C a substance seemingly non-existent but actually eternally present, where general rtivity and quantum mechanics intertwine and validate each other. During this transformation, energy fluctuations are so powerful that humans cannot imagine them, but the process is very brief. Supermassive gamma-ray bursts are released during this process. Gamma-ray burstse in various strengths and usually ur during gigantic ster copses, supernova explosions, or mergers involving dense celestial bodies (such as ck holes or neutron stars). However, a higher level of supermassive gamma-ray bursts, whiche from the transformation of ck holes into dark matter, exists at a different scale. For example, the gamma-ray burst that almost destroyed Earths entire ecosystem 500 million years ago came from a massive ck hole transforming into dark matter near the Laniakea Supercluster group, which had absorbed a scale slightly smaller than the Milky Way Gxy. Starting from dark matter, Harrison rk further analyzed the universe with a more fringe science approach. It is widely known that the force provided by dark matter and dark energy together, which steals gravitational force beyond observed matter, maintains the stability of gxy clusters moving rtive to each other. Actually, a long time ago, the visible matter in the universe was more densely packed, but as one gxy cluster after another disappeared into ck holes, bing dark matter, the space between them became sparser, giving rise to vast cosmic voids. Within these cosmic voids, the corpses of countless gxies lie hidden. It took Harrison rk five whole days to exin all of the above in a more rigorous and seemingly reliable way. He spent thest of these days focusing on the S Bacteria. He made an assumption. Suppose an almost invincible super-bacteria appears in the future. How would such a super-bacteria that defies thews of the universe evolve? How could humanity restrain it? Humans must quickly amputate the limb to save the body, decisively sever all sources of infection, immediately raise the istion level to the highest tier, eradicate the bacteria entirely, and then artificially culture and elerate its evolution to decode its gic sequence and create a vine for the ultimate strain of the bacteria. Furthermore, Harrison rk devised the most probable protein shell structure and molecr form for this extraordinary super-bacteria in a theoretical manner. With this as a foundation, future generations could create an A-ss vine capable of fighting the Ultimate Poison King, the ultimate form of S Bacteria, and then wait for its advent confidently. If someone, inspired by him, studied the vine in advance, they could even have it ready right at the start of the S Bacterias six-month incubation period. Harrison rk used Sergeys encryption method to hide this informationyer in an e-book, set to be triggered on January 1, 2520. Before that date, nobody could forcefully ess it, as doing so would only destroy the information. The reason for this is that Harrison rk must also guard against another possibility. Should the truth be revealed prematurely and bemon knowledge, it cannot be ruled out that when the Sr System Barrier descends, invaders will discover the situation through some remote sensing method, abandon the use of S Bacteria, and resort to even more heinous means. To ensure that the hidden information was absolutely foolproof, Harrison rk did not include any records of the S Bacteria in the earliest academic monographs he published in the following days. He made a mental note for himself C he would only release the e-book with the S Bacteria vine two monthster. By then, he would have gone to the future and seen the situation for himself. If the vine solution were to be exposed prematurely due to someone breaking the encryption in advance or the encryption algorithm bing ineffective, and the invaders adopt new measures, then the next time he returns, he will find a way to upgrade the encryption method, reconsider the release method, or even not release the information at all. Harrison rk would never admit to his own intelligence, but on some level, his IQwas extremely high. Feeling self-satisfied, Harrison rk sent out his book entitled The Madmans Conjectures Collection. It was presented as a fringe science work but actually contained all the truths. He published it in the form of an e-book on the Inte. Three hourster. The whole world was shaken. It was groundbreaking. In just nine days, Harrison rk, this history-shaking moth, transformed into a storm-summoning Roc.. Chapter 269 - 199: Just Kill and Don’t Bury Chapter 269: Chapter 199: Just Kill and Dont Bury Trantor: 549690339 As with the birth of any new thing, controversy is inevitable. If the one who puts forth this new thing is not an authority in that field, and is rather a well-known non-authority figure who has achieved great sesses in another field, the controversy would be even stronger. Just like Cyril Tourneur, who astonished the world with his poetry in years past, but met with sessive setbacks when he entered the political arena. Harrison rk holds a significant position in the music world, but has little influence in academia. Academics and arts are simr on some levels, but fundamentally different. Art is more subjective, with a semnce of metaphysics when my eyes are open, and the world only exists then. Science, however, is objective and materialistic, which demands facts. Even conjecture must be based on incontrovertible facts, without skipping essential arguments in one stage and directly proceeding to the next stage to present the result. Otherwise, this is not called science, but theology or philosophy. It is not so easy for ordinary people to create waves in the academic field, as there is an explosion of information in this era. But Harrison rk is different. Thanks to his fame, his crossover behavior caused a huge impact in a very short period of time. At first, the ones who gathered to join in the excitement and curiosity were mostly diehard fans of artists under Summit Ventures, or other singers and people rted to the music industry. As soon as they turned the first page of the e-book, many started to doubt their life and pose philosophical questions about existence. Later on, some people began to vaguely understand the content. These people were the transitionyer between the music audience and academia. They were researchers, graduate students, PhD students, or young schrs. Only such people would like both music and the pursuit of hot topics and have some knowledge. Initially, these people found the whole thing absurd andughable. A person devoted to art suddenly turned to research, and what he was engaged in was the most profound and cutting-edge basic theory research in physics and mathematics in the field of anthropology. He wanted to shake the foundation of the scientific edifice! How dare he? Where did he get the courage? Furthermore, the span of disciplines and fields he touched upon all at once was so huge that it was simply Unforgivable! So these people set out to use what they knew in their own field to verify and calcte, intending to use their own knowledge to defeat this music mogul with wild theories on science, and incidentally, show off their presence in front of him. What if they needed his sponsorship for their research in the future? But then these people were dumbfounded. There were no ws to be found! As long as his assumptions were valid, his arguments were seamless, and his conclusions were incontrovertible! The Madmans Conjectures Collection became a very bizarre existence. The vast majority of people considered him a pseudo-scientist. But this pseudo-scientist could not be falsified. If it cannot be falsified, isnt it the truth? While doubting Harrison rk, these skeptics also doubted themselves and believed that their own level was not high enough and their skills not refined enough, which was why they could not defeat this pseudo-science demon king. So these people chose to call their teachers for help from outside the field. They forwarded the e-book to more qualified people one by one. Lin, heres a book that talks about the neutrinos were studying. I think its wrong, but I dont know where the problem is Mr. Hart, this person ims that gravity is Dark Energy. Well, there is such a conjecture, but he even directly writes out the conversion form Help, Professor Zhou! This person actually ssified the preon and even wrote the values for charge and mass! Professors joined in the falsification battles and then They were baffled as well. While they understood the reasoning, they also could not invalidate Harrison rks conclusions when all of his assumptions hold true. But the professors were true to their profession, continuing their research to try to overthrow rks arguments from the very beginning. They targeted the conditions that rk had assumed, believing that if these conditions could be proven unsatisfiable, the conclusion would naturally be invalid. But before long, a new despair was born. The conditions Harrison rk had assumed still could not be falsified. The conditions cannot be falsified, and the conclusions cannot be falsified. The result of two consecutive rounds of failed falsification was equivalent to forcibly presenting the truth by advancing scientific development for at least a decade or even several decades. Knowing that he might be wrong, yet beingpletely unable to prove him wrong, had not been experienced in modern scientific contexts for many years. This drove schrs extremely agitated and in despair. If Harrison rk had onlye up with a single conclusion, the matter would not have fermented so remarkably. However, he attacked too many fields simultaneously, causing a chain reaction. The entire UK academic world was shaken. But only those who genuinely engaged in academia attempted to falsify. There is another type of person in academia. These people have little capability but obtained some fame through certain means and hype. These people neither have the ability nor the intention to falsify; they are more adept at criticism and skepticism, and that is about all they can do. They are determined to defend the dignity of academia. Soon after, someone quickly tranted a machine-tranted English version and sent it overseas. Academics are divided into two camps overseas as well. Feedback varies among those who engage in academia and those who merely do academia, but controversy began to brew and grewrger like a whirlwind. Critical schrs believe that Harrison rks conclusive statements in The Madmans Conjectures Collection can be considered heretical. Some people say that this is pure pseudoscience, seemingly rigorous reasoning butpletely nonsensical, disrespectful to science, andcking respect for knowledge. These people generally believe that if someone really believes in Harrison rks pseudoscience, there will be endless troubles. It is unknown who started it, but this afternoon, the first article criticizing Harrison rk appeared. The other party scolded Harrison rk for shamelessly publishing an article in the form of an academic paper as an outsider. He could im innocence and argue that he is just a songwriter who likes science fiction films. So, why cant he write some science fiction stuff? Right, but that would mean he only guessed correctly and wouldnt prove his academic ability. However, he would certainly leave a reputation as a pioneer in the history of science. How shameless can he be? So, Harrison rks irresponsible behavior should not be encouraged. We should demand that he retract his monograph and apologize to the public. The first call to arms sounded, and more and more influential young and middle-aged schrs in the academic circle braved the barrage from the music fans to criticize Harrison rk. Master Harrison rk himself was a bit nervous watching this. Many people called him, some with significant backing. From high-ranking officials in the field of science, or even academicians. To his ssmates and undergraduate advisers. Even the president of the University of Oxford, where he was studying, somehow got his number and called him. Little Harrison, you better rify a bit in public that your Conjecture Collection has no intention of provoking the academicmunity, its just a personal hobbyists pursuit of science, written as essays for reference purposes only. Harrison rk almost listened. But he ultimately didnt give this exnation. He couldnt. Once he did, the effect he wanted to achieve would be severely discounted. Many people who should have believed him and followed his line of research would quickly vanish in self-doubt. What Harrison rk was trying to do was a good thing, but it would turn into a bad thing. So Harrison rk decided to tough it out and let them talk as they like. He doesnt care. He ignored everything outside his window, waiting for the sage toe. But he couldnt wait for the sage on time, and even got stood up. Rainer, who was supposed to fly from London to Oxfordshire today, has gone missing! Calls were unanswered, no one was picking up. Harrison rk asked Summit Ventures office in London to investigate and found out Rainer hadnt left the University of London campus all day, staying in theb over there, seemingly sprinting for a breakthrough on a major project and couldnt leave. Harrison was angry and helpless. The early release of The Madmans Conjectures Collection was meant to throw a delicious bait to Rainer, a young man, to lure him away from the trivialities in thebs of prestigious universities and research institutions, and quicklye to join him in creating a grand event. But this guy merely avoided all his bullets by retreating into seclusion. With the boss dodging MAX and unharmed, it was the bystanders who were mowed down by a shotgun. Harrison rk secretly vowed to properly deal with Rainer, the disobedient little brother, when he sees him again. Whats even more infuriating is that if Rainer doesnte, hell have to face the Whale Group alone. ording to frontline spy Ward Owen, Chris Owen will be going to Europe tomorrow, so if theres any big move to be made, it has to be done today. Otherwise, itll have to wait until next month when he returns to the UK. Harrison rk drives out of the residential area. Fatty, fatty, whats the targets status? I am Bee. Over. Received! Bee, the target is having tea in the study, just finished a lot of documents and is reading the newspaper. Over. What newspaper? Over. Reference News. Over. Alright, fatty, keep watching. Ill be there in twenty minutes. Roger that, Bee! Wait, my mom wants the target to go shopping with her, I need to step in! Ah! Fatty, take care! Twenty minutester, Harrison rk appeared outside the main gate of the Owen Mansion. As he entered the vi area, Harrison rks car brushed past Ward Owen and his mother. Bee and Fatty nced at each other through twoyers of car window ss, knowing each others thoughts and wishing each other well. Actually, Harrison rk didnt want to act like an underground worker. Before this, he had asked Ward Owen to help him formally invite Chris Owen to a meeting on behalf of the chairman of Summit Ventures. However, the fat man bashed Chris Owens ego too hardst time, and Chris had no hope for his son. He simply didnt want tomunicate with Harrison rk, the instrument of his sons humiliation, and just let his useless child squat down wherever it was convenient, preferably in a cold storage room. Harrison rk, holding a powerful weapon, couldnt be so blunt on the phone with Chris Owen, saying that he still wanted to cooperate, but not in the entertainment industry, but in Chriss original field. Then Chris Owen would haveughed out loud on the phone and skinned his son alive. Harrison rk had to present facts and reasoning face to face, with enough persuasive power toplete this heavy cross-border move. Thats why the two ended up adopting this underground worker-like mode of action. If Rainer had joined forces, things would have been simpler. Now that Harrison rk was on his own, things were difficult, but he had to try. To others, dying today would only mean missing a few days, but to Harrison rk, it could mean losing an entire era. He couldnt bear it. Harrison rk entered the Owens mansion without any obstruction. Before leaving, Fat Man had already informed the bodyguards at home. Mr. Owen, good afternoon. Harrison rk stands at Chris Owens door, smiling.. Chapter 270 - 200: A Big News Sensation Chapter 270: Chapter 200: A Big News Sensation Trantor: 549690339 In Harrison rks study, the two men sat facing each other. The atmosphere wasnt warm; on the contrary, it was rather bizarre. Chris Owens right hand rested on his teacup, his fingers lightly tapping the cups rim as his eyes continued to roam over Harrison rks face. From the moment Harrison rk greeted him to when he sat down and the servant brought him a ss of water, neither of them spoke again. Chris Owen disliked this youngster and wanted to use his seniority to teach him a lesson. After all, their previous conversation had been very unpleasant. Anyway, I just wont sell! Mr. Owen, its no use saying anything! Chris Owen still remembered the harsh tone in which Harrison rk had refused him, and it was natural for him to have a grievance. Unfortunately, although Harrison rks influence and assets were far from those of Chris Owen today, he was bing a figure in his own right at home. Chris Owen could no longer consider himself a elder figure, let alone insult the other party. So he just watched and waited for the unwee visitor to take the initiative to state the purpose of his visit today. By letting Harrison rk speak first, Ward Owen had to lower his head. Last time you brushed me off, now its my turn to humble you; consider it even. Harrison rk didnt cross his legs, he just sat there, quietly watching his opponent with his hands folded in front of him. Since the other party wouldnt speak, he didnt want to initiate the conversation. Time ticked slowly by. Chris Owen took a deep breath, deciding to speak first. The suppression had failed. I heard that Summit Ventures has been doing very welltely. Id like to congratte you, Mr. rk. Harrison rk nodded and bowed, Thank you, Mr. Owen. However, my little aplishment pales inparison to the Whale Group. Im not worthy of sharing the stage with you. By the way, please dont call me Mr. rk, its too formal. Im the same age as your son, Ward Owen, just call me Harrison. Harrison? I dont dare, Chris Owen shook his head slightly, then said, Your nearly 8-billion-dorpany is smallpared to others, Im afraid people will think youre being too humble. Harrison rk was first stunned, thinking that hispany was worth only sixty billion. When did it be eighty billion? But he quickly realized that he had released a new song, and Katie Swifts English version of Self-Combustion had won a Grammy, so it was only natural for Summit Ventures value to rise. Although he understood this, he remained humble, Mr. Owen, youre really overpraising me. You know the entertainment industry. The so-called market value goes up and down quickly. Theres a lot of bubble and water, and even insiders like me cant guarantee anything. Whats more important for apany is what it can do for society. Summit Ventures may have been praised by outsiders, but all in all, we employ only about a thousand people. Topare it with your Whale Group, which employs hundreds of thousands of people, or even those debt-ridden factories that employ thousands, would be unfair. While saying this, Harrison rk himself felt a bit embarrassed. What he described was more applicable to entertainmentpanies that purely focus on spection and cash flow, not those like his, that held high-quality, tangible assets. But Harrison rk had an ulterior motive, deliberately belittling the value of the entertainment industry in front of Chris Owen, to prevent the old man from eyeing the meat in his bowl and refusing to look away. As expected, Chris Owen didnt fall for it, grew suspicious, and said decisively, Mr. rk, if you have something to say, just say it. My good-for-nothing son spy for you, it cant just be for small talk, right? Harrison rk nodded, Im here, of course, for a serious matter. I want to discuss a cooperation with you. Cooperation? Chris Owen frowned, his face instantly clouded. Harrison rk had declined his initial offer so resolutely, not giving him any face or respect. Since then, Ward Owens singing career had taken off, and even at home, he dared to hum a few bads. Even his loyal ally, Madam Owen, had turned against him, often enjoying her sons singing and taking pride in it. Each repost in Madam Owens circle of friends in support of Ward Owen felt like a knife in Chris Owens heart; the word resentment didnt even begin to cover it. Whats even more annoying is that in just a month, Summit Ventures value had soared from over ten billion to over eighty billion. Back then, Chris Owen offered one billion for 51% of the shares. If he wanted to buy now, the price would have changed to forty billion. The difference between the two was a loss of thirty billion. Facing such a huge amount of money, even Chris Owen couldnt help but regret. Although it should have been Harrison rks money, Chris Owens judgment at the time wasnt wrong, and his decision was timely, but he had not been sessful, which bothered him greatly. Not making money nor reiming his son, the reason for all this was the seemingly young man in front of him. His tone when refusing the merger seemed frivolous, showing the arrogance of young people. At first, Chris Owen really thought Harrison rk was young and ignorant, but after reflecting on it, he found that the young mans thinking was quite clear, and he had a precise judgment of his self-value and potential. To lower his guard, he employed childish tactics, using his youthful exuberance to y off themunication. At this thought, Chris Owen suddenly felt that Harrison rk was a deeply unfathomable person, a master of strategy who had even outsmarted him.. Chapter 271 - 200: Making a Big News _2 Chapter 271: Chapter 200: Making a Big News _2 Trantor: 549690339 Now, his Summit Ventures has further expanded to eight billion and is taking the initiative to discuss cooperation. Whats the meaning of this? Thats why Chris Owen asked so meaningfully. Harrison rk nodded, Yes, cooperation. Are you serious, Mr. rk? Of course. Chris Owen calcted the funds that the Whale Group could use and the investment-type structured industries that would soon be cashed in and said, Its not impossible, but as you just said, Mr. rk. The entertainment industrys asset value has a lot of water, so if we really want to talk about it, we cant start with a price of eight billion. Its best to hire a third-party international ounting firm for aprehensive calction. Harrison rkmented in his heart that the old fox really knows how to climb up the pole. What I want to discuss with you is not this. Youre cutting the price in the wrong ce ording to my words. Please listen to me, Mr. Owen Chris Owen was already in a negotiating state, frantically capturing Harrison rks micro-expressions and specting on his mentality. Just one look, and Mr. Owen knew that he couldnt fool this kid. Difficult. Thirty billion, he could barely make up his mind, but if it went up to forty billion, it would put a heavy pressure on the Whale Groups own capital operation. Spending so much money and bearing such a cost to expand the entertainment industry was not a good deal for the Whale Group. Forget it, thank you, Mr. rk, for thinking so highly of me. I know youve seen your own limitations now and want to expand your connections by bringing in new shareholders to avoid some extraneous branches. If our cooperation can be carried out, I can indeed help to some extent. But its not in line with my strategic n. If you really need it, I can introduce you to some reliable partners. Theyre definitely more trustworthy than the group that came from London a few days ago. Chris Owen decided to bite the bullet and let go, even if it meant helping Harrison rk out and forming a good bond. Harrison rk couldnt listen anymore and said in one breath, Mr. Owen, youre wrong! I never said I was going to transfer shares in Summit Ventures. The cooperation Im talking about has nothing to do with Summit Ventures. Its in a different area. Which area? Chris Owen was now puzzled. Harrison rk organized his words, Mr. Owen, its your Whale Groups main business. New energy and new materials. Hmm? The new materials I want to work on include high polymer organic materials, conductive fibers, organic optical fibers, and room-temperature superconducting metals. New energy is sr panels. II II Chris Owen didnt speak for a while, his expression changing constantly. God knows howplex his inner changes were in such a short period. After a long time, Chris Owen couldnt help it. He drew a curve at the corners of his mouth but quickly closed it. I, Mr. Owen, have seen big storms, even water turning into oil, and Im a professional. I usually dontugh unless its too funny. What a bizarre world. Harrison rk, are you joking with me? He even changed his title. Harrison rk thought, as expected, and nodded seriously, No joke, Im serious. The Whale Groups strength is strong, and the main research and developmentboratories and more than 50% of the production capacity are in Ennd. I dont like flying all over the ce for no reason, so Mr. Owen, you are my most suitable partner. Seeing him discussing cooperation so seriously, even investigating the Whale Groups R&D and production capacity, Chris Owen finallyughed out loud. Harrison, you are a match for Jungs brothers. Ill take advantage of my old face and call myself your uncle once. Listen to my advice and dont think about things that dont exist. I heard you went to the United States a while ago; thats a good ce, but there are also many scammers. Harrison rk felt that this was huge news, Hey, its not Chris Owen was very calm. Hey, youre smart, but after all, youre young andck experience. I dont me you. Dont just look at someones University of California business card and really think you can get in touch with some ck technology. These technology brokers are shameless, exploiting some painless rtionships in North American universities, specializing in deceiving funds from Chinese people. A few years ago, an old friend of mine was fooled. Tens of millions of dors went into new materials, not even a ssh was made, and now, when we talk about this matter, my old friend is still stomping his feet. Harrison rk stared. Having an experienced elder is a bad thing; youre too good at filling in the nks! No, Mr. Owen, its not like that. Then its folk scientists? Isnt that even more ridiculous? Chris Owen asked again. Harrison rk rolled his eyes violently. Yes, its right. Folk scientists. Sitting in front of you is the god of folk science who has been fooling people from the twenty-first century to the thirty-first century in human history. Seeing that Harrison rk didnt say anything, Chris Owen thought he had hit the nail on the head, and all he said was heartfelt, Youd better go back to writing songs. Really. Although I hope you change careers and fail in business, at least I can get Jungs contract back sooner. But you and Jung are friends after all, so thats why Im saying more and advising you. If you dont listen and regret itter, dont me me. You just need to remember that I advised you once. And lets forget about our cooperation. I have to be responsible for the wallets of hundreds of thousands of employees in the group. Harrison rk was dumbfounded and couldnt speak for a long time. He was really defeated. This strong sense of failure was no different from facing the Compound Eye Invaders. Uncle! You should stop filling in the nks for me! Chapter 272 - 200: Making Big News_3 Chapter 272: Chapter 200: Making Big News_3 Trantor: 549690339 | I want to curse, but I cant, so I have nothing to say. Since the argument didnt work, Harrison rk quickly changed the subject, trying to catch him off guard. Mr. Owen, have you heard about the cobalt-free rechargeable battery project, led by the National Economic and Trade Commission and a coboration between Starlight Solutions and Roson Oil Group, owned by North American Energy Tycoon Roelle? Chris Owen nodded, I have heard of it. Im very optimistic about it, and our Whale Groups subsidiary equipmentpany is participating in the bidding for the instation of domestic factory equipment. Thats good. I have to admit that when I went to the United States, I got involved with a scientist, but hes not a crook or a con artist. He didnt forge his identity. Hes not from the University of California. Its Rainer, Rainer! Hes the top young scientist promoting Sino-US cooperation on this project! The atmosphere became stale for a few seconds. Impossible, dont joke around. You and Rainer arent in the same circle. You must have been deceived by someone pretending to be him. Chris Owen shook his head repeatedly,pletely unconvinced. Harrison rks act as a real-life superhero who broke into a helicopter to save people was popr in Europe and America, but it was his superhero identity that was popr, not his identity as the owner of Summit Ventures. In domestic news, this was briefly mentioned and not overly promoted. So, Chris Owen really didnt know about Harrison rks rtionship with Rainer. Moreover, Chris Owen didnt care about the entertainment industry and didnt know that Rainer was not only a scientist but also aposer. Harrison rk found the situation at a stalemate. He really wanted to pull out his phone to show him the news, but felt that it would be too low, so was at a loss for the moment. Just then, Chris Owens phone rang. He nced at it and quickly got up, Wait a moment, Harrison. Ill take a call. Dont rush to leave. Ill talk to youter about the details on how my old friend was tricked. Youll be amazed by the scammers brilliant tactics. With that, Chris Owen got up and hurried out. Whats the matter? Make it brief. What! Hiss Wait, slow down and exin Chris Owens voice gradually faded, and from hisst words, he seemed to be quite shocked. Who knows what information he received. Harrison rk sighed, feeling a headache, and in his heart, he sent multiple greetings and care to the pitfail of Rainer. What a terrible teammate. Really messed up by your big pigeon. Harrison rk waited for about ten minutes, but Chris Owen didnt return. He wasnt too bothered though, even if it failed, he would just regret not being able to settle this matter as soon as possible before leaving. He would write a n for himself in the future to pick other partners or return after a while. It wouldnt necessarily mean failure. But if thats the case, when hees back next time, hell have to find the Whale Group again if he wants to keep the main industry in Oxfordshire, leading to a new uncontroble change in the future. If he proceeds with the Whale Group this time andes back next month, he will observe the changes in the new future. Then he can continue to work on the Whale Group, making things more orderly, coherent, and easier to operate and predict. Waiting without doing anything wasnt the answer, so Harrison rk pulled out his cell phone and casually browsed the news to pass the time. Then he saw a bunch of front-page headlines. Just now, modern mathematics has been given wings and is about to lead science to the next stop Breaking News: Rainer and eleven other Fields Medal winners jointly issue a statement The Archimedes of the 21st Century C National Pride Harrison rk As a PhD in mathematics, I am kneeling on the ground and singing Conquering Madmans Conjecture Collection C A Groundbreaking Masterpiece Fields Medal Winner Aiksa: God Opened His Eyes Last Night Harrison rk was stunned. What? What happened? What has Rainer been doing since yesterday? Wasnt he in closed-door sessions at the University of London? During the few hours when he didnt care about the impact of the Madmans Conjecture Collection, Rainer had made a massive news story. Very big.. Chapter 273 - 201: Schrodinger’s Scholar_l Chapter 273: Chapter 201: Schrodingers Schr_l Trantor: 549690339 Forty-five minutes earlier, just as Harrison rk drove out of Chesterton Apartment, Rainer and eleven other Fields Medalists had finallypleted their intense validation work. Subsequently, these twelve people co-authored and published an article. The article was published on major journals such as SCN and the official website of the Fields Medal. The content of the article was fairly simple. Yesterday, just two hours after Harrison rk published The Madmans Conjectures Collection, Rainer did something. He used his personal connections and academic status to contact eleven other Fields Medalists, inviting them to participate in a validation project with him. At first, these people refused, but upon hearing the content of the project and Rainers im that he had preliminarilypleted the validation of the Hodge conjecture section, and came to the astonishing conclusion that if all the data in this validation project were urate, human mathematics would advance by at least twenty years, they couldnt sit still. At this level of schrship, the pursuit is not only for a ce in history, but also for self-perfection. The project wasunched. Twelve Fields Medalists and their respective research groups, ranging from dozens to hundreds of people, devoted themselves to the project. Twelve research institutions representing the pinnacle of contemporary mathematics at the same time joined the project, divided into two groups, working simultaneously to validate the parts advanced by Harrison rk in the six major puzzles: P vs NP problem, Navier-Stokes equations, Yang-Mills existence and mass gap, Riemann hypothesis, Birch and Swinnerton-Dyer conjecture, and Hodge conjecture. After nearly forty hours, the validation waspleted, and the conclusions were drawn. All the calctions in the book werepletely correct. The veil of mystery surrounding the six major puzzles was torn open further. In an ecstatic state, they wrote their conclusions into the article and attached their calction processes as appendices. Originally, The Madmans Conjectures Collection was already at the center of attention. With the publication of this article, the atmosphere was pushed to its peak in an instant. The world was shocked. What? The mathematical parts were all correct? Since all the math-rted parts of The Madmans Conjectures Collection were right, the other parts didnt seem to be groundless nonsense, right? The previously fiercely debated academicmunity began to waver. Even the most staunch critics started to have a huge question mark in their heads. Were these unverifiable conclusions, which also could not produce experimental data, all true? Mathematics and physics have many simrities, but there is one fundamental difference. It has been said that mathematicians only need a pen and a notebook, worth two dors, to do research. But physicists need a particle collider the size of a mountain, worth twenty billion dors, to do research. Of course, this is an exaggeration, but to some extent, it is also true. To verify new results in mathematical fields, one usually needs onlyputational power. Physics, on the other hand, requires experiments. Given the current state of technology, it would take at least ten years for people to verify all of Harrison rks achievements in physics mentioned in The Madmans Conjectures Collection. However, it only took one day for twelve top teams to verify the math-rted aspects at full force. This half of the substantiated conclusions concerning mathematics now forced people to re-examine the other half of the conclusions rted to physics, which could not be falsified or proven true in the short term. However, a terrifying thought struck the minds of all schrs who paid attention to this matter: if every single thing Harrison rk wrote was true, then his book alone would be enough to pull human science and technology forward for at least thirty years. This is not a concept that can be seen in the short term, but from a historical perspective, this result is inevitable. Public opinion went crazy. The peoples hearts boiled over. As a result, the online world turned into the chaos that Harrison rk was seeing on his phone at the moment. When the discovery of gravitational waves took ce, socialworks were flooded with the news. Now, this event was probably on the same level as if gravitational waves had turned into a horse, participating in a costume challenge. As he read the news, Harrison rks face wore a contented smile. He knew he was famous, but he didnt care too much. Anyway, he was famous enough and didnt mind a little more attention. And while ordinary people on the inte are now moring for things like witnessing a god, this kind of heat would onlyst a few days. There is a barrier between the world of academia and the world of ordinary people that cannot be ovee. His life wont change much, and the impact might not even be as great as writing a hit song. Scientists dont hype, so most scientists are not as famous as singers or actors. This is reality, but scientists dont care. Moreover, his major achievements in physics are still controversial, and there will always be ignorant and fearless critics trying to pull him down from his pedestal. Having thrown out so many bold assumptions, if any of them are proven to be incorrect, those who idolize him now would turn on him and use him of grandstanding. Harrison rk wont be a god overnight unless all of his conclusions are verified and be indisputable truths. Only then would he undoubtedly be the foremost scientist of the modern era, but thats still in the future, and its uncertain when it will happen. Although this is bound to happen, Harrison rk has no expectations for it. He cant predict how the future will unfold. While he can vaguely see the next timeline in the future, he certainly cannot understand the timeline after that, let alone the one after that. Concerning his achievements, he is like a schr trapped in Schrodingers box. He knows for sure that he is alive. But the people outside the box are still nervously awaiting the opening of the lid. As Harrison rk was kicking back in his study, lost in thought, Chris Owen in the next room was already being overwhelmed by the vast amount of sudden information. As a leader in the domestic high-tech industry, Chris Owen had always attached great importance to the collection of academic trends. Truly high-tech enterprises cannot be eliminated by the times; they must keep up with industry trends and respond promptly.For example, if a certain scientist or university research team makes a breakthrough, if you are slow to act and someone else beats you to obtaining the patent for the results, you are done for. Or, if aboratory starts a new project that could cause a major change in the industry if sessful, you have to rush and invest early, sign sponsorship agreements with them to avoid being locked out of intellectual property rights. Forpanies worth over ten billion, if you want to staypetitive, you must always be one step ahead, and invest in advance. Even if you know that a lot of money will definitely be wasted, you cant afford not to invest. You just have to manage the risks well. Chris Owen knows these tricks well, which is why he thought Harrison rk encountered an academic scammer before. His friend who was fooled Well, its some kind of a fabricated friendship. Who hasnt been young? After learning from his mistakes, Chris Owen put a lot of resources into building an intelligencework. Even though his intelligencework may not be at the same level as world-ss multinational enterprises, its top-notch in his country. Now, Whale Groups intelligencework has received this significant news first-hand and reported it to Chris Owen. Mr. Owen, should we contact Dr. Ryan Lais approved teacher, Mr. Harrison rk? We have consulted with visiting professors from Princeton, MIT, and the University of London who unanimously expressed that if all of Harrison rks academic works are true and he personally oversees the experiment to reproduce the conclusion, he would be abination of the modern-day Einstein and Archimedes Staring at the close-up photos disyed on his video conference call. Chris Owen: ?????? He was puzzled. Even though Chris Owen had seen it all in the business world for decades, he couldnt figure it out. Mr. Owen? Whats wrong, Mr. Owen? Chris Owen took a deep breath, Nothing, let me just confirm onest time, the Harrison rk you are talking about, is he the same Harrison rk from Summit Ventures in Oxfordshire? Yes, he and Dr. Ryan Lai met at a Grammy dinner party in Beverly Hills. Dr. Lai really enjoys musicposition and is a loyal fan of Harrison rk. Alright, I understand, but you dont have to worry about that. I have a n. But many domestic and foreignpanies are already itching to move. Shouldnt we, who are from the same hometown, seize the opportunity to get ahead of him? If someone else beats us to it, it wouldnt be good for thepany, right? His subordinates were puzzled. Chris Owen smiled confidently, Everyone rx, I have a n. Have the finance department immediately conduct an asset assessment! Sell off all of thepanys current investment structures! Gather as much capital as possible! Cancel my trip to Europe and have Vice President Tang take my ce! Ah! Mr. Owen, you are Chris Owen smiled mysteriously, his face shining with an unpredictable light of wisdom. Everything is under control. Huh? Right now, Harrison rk is in my study! Our Whale Group is about to undergo an unprecedented major transformation! Our opportunity hase, everyone! On the other side of the conference call, a series of astonished gasps filled the air. Oh my! No wonder hes Mr. Owen! What an incredible intelligence! We kneel. Mr. Owen, you are brilliant! Mr. Owen, I really respect you, you are too too amazing! Whale Group is not apany where ttery is prevalent; everyone focuses on getting things done and talking less nonsense. However, Chris Owens foresight and quick action were simply mind-blowing this time. While otherpetitors were still trying to figure out how to contact Harrison rk, our Mr. Owen had already invited him to his study for cooperation talks. How could one not admire such foresight? Its like Zhuge Liang reincarnated; one has to admit defeat and praise him without feeling guilty. Chris Owen smiled slightly, Less talking, more working, get to it. Yes, sir. Alright, Mr. Owen! After hanging up the call, Chris Owen took about thirty seconds to calm his excited emotions and regain hisposure. By the time he returned to the study door, Harrison rk had just hung up his phone with Rainer. He scolded Rainer over the phone. You can forget it; stop ttering me already. Hurry up ande to Oxfordshire. What I have here is more important. Dont bother with those people trying to contact me through you. Cant they find mypany? Youre already a mature academic person, you should learn to prioritize, so hurry up. Of course, Harrison rk wasnt in a good mood. Although Rainer meant well and had done a good thing. But cant you just tter me some other time? Why did you have to do it today and stand me up? What if I let Chris Owen slip away? It would be aplete loss. Chris Owen took three more deep breaths outside the door, striving to make his mindset more stable and dignified. He pushed the study door open, and stepped in. Mr. Owen really tried. However, the thought of this young man being the modern-day Einstein and Archimedes still left him unsettled. Harrison, brother, Im so sorry to have kept you waiting. This is my treasured Wuyi Big Red Robe mother tree tea. Theres one less piece every time you drink it,e on, have a taste. His face bore a bright smile like a blossoming flower, and he quickly bumped Mr. Owens rank down to a nephew. His most treasured tea was also brought out as well.. Chapter 274 - 202: Achieving a Major Collaboration! Chapter 274: Chapter 202: Achieving a Major Coboration! Trantor: 549690339 Since Harrison rk is involved, things will be much simpler from here. Harrison rk and Chris Owen were having a serious conversation. The main topic of the conversation was about the coborative model they would follow and what fields of technology research they would be pursuing together. Although Harrison knew the final form, he couldnt just throw it in Chriss face. Firstly, without a detailed process design, even if theposition of the final product is known, it would still be impossible to manufacture it. Secondly, he wasnt an idiot who would give it away for free. So, he had to slowly concoct, using the method of boiling a frog in warm water and gradually cook Mr. Owen. After a while, Chris Owen eximed, Brother Harrison really is a genius of this era. Lets not talk about your achievements in music. Your academic aplishments are even more remarkable. At first, I thought that you were only devoted to theory, but now I realize that you also have insights on the practical side of physics. Harrison waved his hand, Mr. Owen, you can just call me Harrison. Being called brother and buddy by an old man in his fifties made Harrison feel ufortable. Alright. Chris Owen happily agreed. Harrison continued, I do have a strong interest in applied physics. My ideas rted to materials and new energy have already taken shape. I personally think that there is some value in them. Chris Owen nodded, Of course there is value. All these ideas are currently the most valuable concepts to be developed. Although the implementation is a bit difficult, we can n for the long run and gradually improve the existing materials. Eventually, we should get closer to your goals, Harrison. In their previous exchanges, although Harrison had not revealed the specific form and n, he urately described the characteristics of each material that could theoretically be developed, as well as some rtively mature ideas about the photovoltaic effect in new type sr panels. Being very knowledgeable in technology, Chris Owen recognized that Harrison was on to something and not just making things up. With the support of Harrisons reputation from the Madmans Conjectures Collection, Chris Owen was almost instantly prepared to invest heavily in Harrison. Harrison responded, Yes, but theres a long way to go to turn these ideas into products. Chris Owen said, Right, thats why its necessary for us to coborate. Whale Groups ability to transform achievements in energy and materials is not world-leading, but it should certainly be among the top two in our country and top ten in the world. Of course, the reason I approached Mr. Owen is because I have faith in Whale Group. Harrison was very satisfied with the intentions they had discussed. ording to their ideas, if everything goes smoothly, the two parties would join hands to establish a research institute. Harrison would provide technology and a small amount of money, while Whale Group would contribute personnel, money, andnd. The name of the research institute was also decided early on: Summit Research Institute. The development of Summit Research Institute is verymon and a typicalbination of production and research. It will be aprehensive economic entity integrating research and development, production, and sales capabilities. Harrison would be responsible for research and development, while the Whale Group would take care of production and sales. When they finished discussing, Harrison checked the time and thought that Rainer should bending soon, so he prepared to leave. Since Chris Owen was not going to Europe tomorrow, there was no need to rush. After returning from this meeting and discussing with Rainer, he would make a decision tomorrow, see how to proceed. The best oue would be to deceive Rainer on the spot and tie him to the Summit Research Institute. Then Harrisons work would be much easier and he could expedite the proceedings. If he cannot persuade Rainer, Harrison might have to write this sentence in his pouch: You have dug your grave, now you have to lie in it. Stick it out even if it kills you, Harrison! That is to say, he would have to personally engage in the countless details of the industrial chain. Thus he would have to spend the next few decades transforming himself from a pseudo-scientific master of the Intuition School to a real master. Although Harrison wouldnt actually experience this process, he still didnt want to torment his future self that way and it would definitely affect his other ns. Its gettingte, I still need to pick up Rainer at the airport. How about continuing tomorrow? Harrison said. Chris Owen was a little reluctant, but didnt insist. Alright, be careful on the road. Im sorry. I shouldnt have said that to you on the ne. My ignorance and foolishness blinded me. I must admit that your talent in science and art is unparalleled, Harrison. This was the first thing Rainer said when they met. Rainer used to think he was one of the few top geniuses in the world, but now he finally realized that there is always someone better. His apology was given not only to Harrison but also as a reminder to himself to stay humble and respectful towards those who are stronger and more learned. Harrison waved his hand, No need to apologize, its fine. There are a few parts in this book that I dont quite understand Rainer touched the book eagerly and showed it. It was the paperback version of the Madmans Conjecture Collection he had printed himself. Harrison waved his hand, letting Rainer put the book away, Were not talking about this today. I invited you here, and it has nothing to do with this book. Do you still remember what I mentioned to you on the ne? Room-temperature superconducting metals. Rainer was puzzled, Of course I remember, but. how can we not talk about this book? Chapter 275 - 202: Achieving a Major Chapter 275: Chapter 202: Achieving a Major Coboration_2 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk grew impatient, Whats there to talk about? Ive already written it down, so its work Ivepleted. I need to let go of it and look forward. How much time do we have in our lives that can never be used up? Dwelling in past achievements only leads to decay and a repulsive stench. But you just wrote this book the day before yesterday! How can it be a past achievement? So what? Is ten years ago the past, but not the day before yesterday? The moment I put down my pen, it became the past. Harrison rks soul-wrenching question struck Rainer like a thunderbolt. It was as if auditory revtions were pouring down upon him. Rainer suddenly realized the truth, then looked at Harrison rk with an almost fanatical admiration. He thought to himself that perhaps it was this superhuman demeanor and indescribable driving force that had allowed Harrison rk to achieve such heights. He was such aplex person. He remained calm; neither others admiration and respect, nor possible misunderstandings could disturb him. Yet, he was also quite mad. Beneath his seemingly gentle appearance, therey an indescribable obsession, which allowed him to take the concept of knowing when to let go to the extreme. He was a man of outstanding talent but also pure simplicity. His eyes were always focused on the far beyond that others could not see. He shouldnt have talked to him about the outside worlds evaluation of him, just as his old self would have disliked hearing his subordinates praise him for being a genius scientist in the office. Harrison rk took Rainer to his office. This time, Harrison rk carefully exined the eight new materials and the theoretical core of the ultra-durable, ultra-high conversion rate new type of sr panels using the PPT as a reference. It was always easy and enjoyable to discuss things with intelligent people. Harrison rk taught in a cramming manner, delving into the molecr structures and specific synthesis ratios of the eight materials. Harrison rk told Rainer the specific properties of these materials, and from the perspective of the three fundamental interactions, he carefully analyzed the principles for Rainer. To put it simply, it could be understood like this: What atoms made up these materials, and how were they arranged? How did atoms form molecules, and thenrge molecules? And then how molecules or macromolecules formed substances through coupling and various other forces. How did each forcee about, what were its properties, how did electrons transition during energy level changes, and how much energy was absorbed or released during each jump? Where did the energye from, and where did it go? In the process of atoms ultimately forming substances, how did the strengths of the various chemical bonds and interactions at each stage and levele into y? Why did the resulting substances have these particr characteristics, and what were the underlying physical and chemical theories that determined these characteristics? Simrly, regarding the technical principles of sr panels, he exined almost to the same extent. Rainer was certain to understand and know that the conclusive statements given by Harrison rk were correct. Rainer listened attentively, not interrupting Harrison rks train of thought with questions. Only after Harrison rk dered the ss was over at three in the morning, did Rainer ask, So your n is to turn these theoretical results into reality? Harrison rk nodded, Yes. Rainer, you are experienced in applied physics, so you must know how difficult it is toplete this process of transformation. Thats why Im formally inviting you to help me develop the mass production technologies for these nine revolutionary products. Rainer pondered deeply. He was tempted. His intuition told him that although each product Harrison rk proposed seemed like science fiction, like the results in the Madmans Conjecture Collection, these new materials and technologies that still only existed in theory were very likely to be real. Rainers own knowledge was enough to support his understanding of each product mentioned by Harrison rk and their underlying principles. Some content was slightly beyond the scope but still built on the foundation of existing knowledge, making it easy to deduce. Whenever Rainer understood something, he would exim in amazement, realizing that things could be done in such different ways And that the final results could be so extraordinary! Rainer took a deep breath and asked, So your n is to cooperate with Whale Group, establish a research institute, and have me as your assistant? Thats not out of the question, as long as I finish up in Boston No. Youre not my assistant; youre the R&D chief. My work here is done. Harrison rk pointed to a line of text on the PPT. Written on it were the elements, such as gold, silver, silicon, strontium disilicide, and carbon, that made up room-temperature superconducting metal, as well as their specific forms. I give you these, and you turn them into reality. Rainer was shocked, What about you? Harrison rk replied, I have other arrangements. But dont worry about not being able to seed on your own, because some of these things were originally In any case, if you encounter a critical point thats difficult to breakthrough during the R&D process,e to find me, and Ill help you ovee the obstacles. Among the nine new technologies, the most challenging were the room-temperature superconducting metal and sr panels. However, Rainer himself was going to break through these two fields in the following decades. Now, with Harrison rk as a guide, there was no room for failure. After considering for five more minutes, Rainer decided to ept Harrison rks invitation.. Chapter 276 - 202: Achieving a Major Chapter 276: Chapter 202: Achieving a Major Coborations Trantor: 549690339 The next morning, Harrison rk, Rainer, and the CFO of Summit Ventures went straight to the Bluewave Center. The negotiation officially began. At the negotiation table, Chris Owens attitude was very humble, even increasing his offer again in his mind. Putting aside Harrison rks achievements, just considering Rainer alone was worth investing in wholeheartedly. In the past, a domesticpany offered a billion dors to sponsor Rainer in establishing a research institution in China, but Rainer did not agree. Instead, he chose to continue observing whether it would be better to join a state-owned research institution or cooperate with a private enterprise. There were only so many top-notch scientists, and thebined number of research institutions andpanies watching Rainers progress would not even fill two hands. Recently, Starlight Solutions seemed to have jumped to the forefront bypleting a crucial coboration project first, causingpetitors such as the Whale Group and Saudi Petrochemicals to beat their chests in regret. No one expected Harrison rk to appear even more powerful. If Rainer is worth a billion-dor sponsorship, adding Harrison rk would bring the total to at least four billion. Faced with this once-in-a-century opportunity, Chris Owen decided to implement the ultimate strategy. He wanted the Whale Group to undergo a heavyweight transformation. Not only selling off investment-structured assets, but in theing years, even cutting off quality assets like a warrior breaking his arm. Selling what could be sold and gathering funds. He was determined to do everything at all costs to promote the Summit Research Institute! He even considered disbanding the Bluewave Center and transferring all of its research personnel to the Summit Research Institute. Harrison rk was shocked by Chris Owens determination during the meeting. Indeed, Rainer, with his many practical achievements, was very useful! Way too useful! Yesterday, when the two were discussing the scale of funding, they were still floating within a range of 10 to 20 billion, but now Mr. Owens opening bid was already targeting a five-year n involving a trillion. Blood-pumping. Courage exploding. In a sense, Chris Owens judgment was right again. If everything went ording to his expectations, the Whale Group indeed could make substantial gains in the short term. But Harrison rk didnt want that. He quickly called a halt and pulled Chris Owen aside, out of the meeting room. Uncle Owen, calm down! Although Rainer and I are worth investing in, dont belittle yourself! The Bluewave Center is powerful too! Dont let the brothers there think youre neglecting them because of us. Chris Owen confidently replied, No worries, doing business is like waging war. Opportunities are fleeting, and we cant afford to hesitate. Making crucial decisions at critical moments is the social responsibility I shoulder as an entrepreneur. I believe in both you, Harrison, and Dr. Ryan Lai. My decision is final, no need to persuade me further C you two just need to do your jobs. Regardless of sess or failure, I wont me you. Harrison rk looked at the determined Uncle Owen, who seemed unwilling to back down even if pulled by eight oxen, and couldnt help but feel a headache. Uncle Owen, how does the person I read about in historical records differ so much from the real you? Werent you very calm and nicknamed the Stone Buddha of the business world? Is your judgment too sharp, or did I cater too much to you that now youre so eager? He really wanted to admit something. In the Nine New Technologies, at least three kinds of New Materials would be developed by the Bluewave Center in the next fifty years. Even without him, they could do it; it would just take some time. And what the Bluewave Center could achieve was far more than that. Developing many new technologies was not an overnight process, and many significant achievements would still be produced along the way before reaching the endpoint. For example, the X-ray machine that revolutionized human medical diagnostics originated from an idental event in a physicsboratory. If Harrison rk agreed to Chris Owens request, then in the following decades, thousands of the tens of thousands of significant achievements that the Whale Group would have produced would disappear. These things might appear in otherboratories, but they might also vanish abruptly in the long river of history. Suppose the Whale Group could produce 10 aplishments in the next century. Summit Research Institute borrowed two of them andpleted another part of the work, producing 20 aplishments. Thus, humanity would have 10-2+20=28 aplishments. Using Chris Owens model, the calction would be 10-8+20=22. The pros and cons are obvious. Harrison rk shook his head firmly, Thank you, Uncle Owen, for your trust, but I dont want to mergepletely with the Whale Group because I want absolute control over the Summit Research Institute. Huh? My decision is also final, Uncle Owen. Dont try to persuade me further. When two people with firm determination shed, it was evident that Harrison rk was even more resolute. In the end, Harrison rk forcibly molded the situation to his liking. In the first phase of the Summit Research Institute project, the Whale Group contributed eight hundred million dors in cash andnd, holding 40% of the shares. Harrison rk personally contributed two hundred million dors in cash and core technology, holding 55% of the shares. Rainer contributed his 65kg self, holding 5% of the shares. When it was time to convert production capacityter, the situation would inevitably change, but decisions could be made then.. Chapter 277 - 203: You Know Nothing About the Pinnacle I Want_i Chapter 277: Chapter 203: You Know Nothing About the Pinnacle I Want_i Trantor: 549690339 Five dayster, under the re of countless camera shes, Harrison rk, Rainer, Chris Owen, representatives from the Ministry of Science and Technology, Securities Regtory Commission, banking system, and various other departments appeared together for a historic group photo. In the center of the photo, Harrison rk and Chris Owen each held a properly signed document. Usually, cooperation on such a scale, from the establishment of the project to negotiation, would take at least a year or as long as five to six years. Nobody expected Harrison rk to sign the contract in just five days,plete the groundbreaking ceremony for the base, and announce the sessful project, as well asunch a global recruitment drive. Everyone, including the department heads present, Rainer, and Chris Owen himself, was caught off guard by the fast pace, feeling as if they had been dreaming. The world couldnt help but marvel at Supermans extraordinary life, as if it were fast-forwarding. Came Thomas, who was in Los Angeles at the time, was also shocked. She couldnt believe how different he seemed in just twenty-something days. If not for the familiar face of Harrison rk in the television interview and the asional hints of fatigue in his voice over the phone, Carrie would have thought five years had passed. She wanted to criticize Harrison, asking why he was so dedicated. But ultimately, she didnt. Instead, she felt deep shame. While he built a new Rome in twenty days, she had not even finished recording Sharp edges fully exposed. No, she had to work harder and not be left behind by him. At least she couldnt let that annoying Rainer outdo her! After the meeting, the noisy crowd dispersed, and Chris Owen left to attend to Whale Group matters. Unlike Summit Ventures C which had a simple structure and where Harrison rks word wasw C Whale Group was arge enterprise withplex stakeholder interests. Chris Owen had much more on his te. At night, Harrison rk and Rainer walked side by side on a footpath in the fields outside Oxfordshire. It waste, and the two of them hade to this remote ce for serious business. Next to the footpath was a plot ofnd owned by the Whale Group for many years. It was a 40-minute drive from Oxfordshire city and covered over 800 acres. In the distance, vehicle headlights flickered, and excavators roared towards them with their engines whirring. From time to time, road rollers rumbled past, ttening the long-abandoned fields. The scene was bustling. As soon as the funds were in ce, Harrison rk ordered the start of thend leveling project. Soon, arge research institute would rise from the site, with an estimated construction period of no more than two years. Beyond Chinas speed, there was the even faster Harrison rk pace. When he was in control of a project, he became the ultimate in a line of construction fanatics. At this time, the sky was pitch ck with no moonlight or stars visible. Frogs could be heard asionally croaking beside the path. asionally, a small fish would leap from a puddle before plopping back into the water with a ssh. These fish seemed to sense the vibrations caused by the road rollers and could feel danger looming. Unfortunately, they didnt have wings and were destined to be buried deep alongside the puddle. Rainer joyfully watched the night-working engineering vehicles and eximed, The efficiency is incredible. Thats one of the reasons I want toe back to the UK. Myb renovation in Boston took an entire year. Harrison rk nodded, In the current era, different nations, systems, and races have different behaviors. China is stillgging, so Chinese people cant enjoy afortable life. We have to work hard. Hmm. So, Harrison, which side do you think is better? Harrison rk pondered, Those who benefit from knowledge domination andcency are being irresponsible to humanity. This is an objective fact But we dont have to criticize them. Laziness is one of the human natures. Oveing this nature is difficult without external threat. Nature apanies us throughout our lives and stays with us until we end up in a coffin. Its easy to do something once, but hard to do it for a lifetime. However if everyone recognizes the need for diligence, well all be able to do it eventually. Rainer was surprised, Harrison, your speeches are so inspiring. I think you could be a great politician. Harrison rk shrugged, Dont underestimate people. A good politician isnt just about talk. You and I are both intellectuals, so dont entertain these far-fetched fantasies, as theyre way out of our league. Why wont you be the dean of the Summit Research Institute then? Youre more suitable for that position than me, arent you? Rainer asked his real question: Even though all the technological achievements were proposed by you, having me as dean will inevitably dilute your aplishments. I even have this feeling that you could do it without me and your achievements would be at their peak. Why do you need me? Harrison rk nonchntly smiled, Although youre smart, you cant imagine what the peak Im aiming for looks like. These so-called achievements dont evenpare to my real goal. Also, dont belittle yourself. With you, I can do it without a doubt. Without you, Id have only a 50% chance. After speaking, Harrison rk turned his back and walked further away. He understood Rainers thoughts. However, he couldnt personally oversee the research and development since it wasnt on the same level as his knowledge base. If he wanted to do what Rainer could do, he would have to spend several more years umting knowledge under the modern system. He had only one month left. He couldnt wait, and there was no need. With avable talent, there was no need for him to waste so much time. Harrison rk had other ns to aplish, and he couldnt possibly devote his entire life to this endeavor with limited rewards. As for leaving asting legacy? Peaking in achievements? Was that important? Perhaps all these would do is make his statue, standing in the capital of the World Government thousands of yearster, a bitrger C maybe even gold-ted to look cooler.However, Rainers words stirred up anotheryer of thought in him. Harrison realized that his social status in this era had risen dramatically. He could now have a direct influence on the higher levels of humanity in some ways. So, could he reveal some secrets now? Harrison decided to make a preliminary test on Rainer. Rainer, as a physicist, what do you think of time travel? Rainer shook his head decisively, No, its impossible. Harrison was taken aback, Huh? Hearing Harrisons tone, Rainer instantly changed his attitude, Harrison, do you have a different view? Tell me, tell me. Ramers emotions gradually became agitated, and his speech seemed to tremble towards the end. He thought that the real master, Harrison, was about to throw out another invincible argument. Breaking through the wall of time is a dream that every physicist has had after drinking too much. Emotions drive them to dream, but their learned knowledge always turns off the light of the dream. Harrison looked at him with a hairy eye, shaking his head again, I personally think its impossible too. But Ive read a science fiction novel before where the protagonist can travel back and forth between the present and the future. He can Harrison, thats not called science fiction. Thats called mythology. Uh, are you judging this from a rational scientific view or a sentimental worldview? Rainer shook his head wildly, Either way, its impossible. It goes against thews of space-time. If there was such a person, it seems like hes just constantly crossing time on the small Earth. But you have to know that every time he changes the timeline afterward, its not just human or Earths fate that is affected. Its the entire universe! No matter how tiny the changes he causes in each timeline he experiences, they will be infinitely magnified by the universe, making the energy flow in the universe different every time. In this process, the universes timeline is constantly torn apart by him, splitting into countless branches leading to different directions, like cutting through bamboo. How can an individual human life withstand the impact of such a huge energy change? Harrison fell silent. If even Rainer, who blindly worshipped him and had a high level of scientific knowledge, thought this way, it was still impossible to talk to others about it. Harrison had seen many science fiction movies, and he knew that many people liked to y with time travel. But saying it out loud might not make anyone believe it. Even a thousand yearster, movies about time travel are still science fiction! And the schrs of that era all agreed that even in a hundred thousand years, humans would still make science fiction movies with time travel as a gimmick. Its really enduring and durable. This is terrifying. As the first and possibly thest Gctic Human in human history, Harrison felt a touch of sadness at the thought. Even sadder was that he couldnt exin the phenomenon in himself. He gritted his teeth and asked, So, let me change the question. Arent you curious about how I conducted my research? This question was very sharp. By normal reasoning,bined with his previous question, this gave Rainer a very strong and clear hint. Unexpectedly, Rainer still shook his head calmly, Of course Im curious, but please allow me to say something arrogant. In the eyes of ordinary people, I am an unattainable genius. They dont understand my way of thinking. In my eyes, you are an unattainable genius too. No matter how curious I am about you, I cant understand your way of thinking. Every mathematician, physicist, and astronomer who has made a mark in history doesnt need to exin to ordinary people who dont understand him why he came up with this idea. I have studied biology, and I know that our brains have unlimited potential. Albert Einstein propelled General Rtivity, and Paul Dirac propelled Quantum Mechanics, all relying not on machines but on their minds. So do I, and even more so, you. So I dont want and dont dare to imitate your research methods. Harrison silently gave him a thumbs up. This exnation is very strong, and I approve. Besides, Harrison, youre not the first person like this in human history. Hmm? A hundred years ago, Te was like you, but you should be stronger than him. Harrison smiled, Well, indeed, thats too much praise. A hundred years, Te. Thats nice. Thank you, seniors, for sheltering me. After talking with Rainer, Harrison returned to his rented house and took out the gilt notebook again. He looked at the calendar on his mobile phone. April 23, 2020. Two days to go. This time the preparations were more meticulous, so it was time to start writing the Version 2.0 of the cheats for himself early on. Bent over, pen in hand. The unique thinking mode of the Gctic Human roared into action, and the myriad threads of ideas about the future began to grow and spread from the depths of his mind, intertwining and entwining, eventually growing into a towering tree that stretched all the way to a thousand yearster..

    6???? 1 The evening of April 25th, 2020. Harrison rk was lying calmly in his soft and cozy bed, his expression serene as e continuously adjusted his breathing to control his emotions. Perhaps because he had prepared too much and had too many expectations for the future, he was a tad overexcited. Despite being up for nearly twenty hours due to jetg, he was still energetic and glowing. Fortunately, he was more experienced now. He was worriedst month that insomnia would cause him to miss the monthly traversal, but now he wasnt too panicked. He had be ustomed to it. Lights off. He was told earlier that the five-star hotel had advanced to the point of voice-activated controls. Missing the convenience of having his Al assistant Lucia by his side, he decided to give the voicemand a shot. However, there was no response. Turn off the light! The lights went off. The future! Lion! rk! Owen! Mother of the child! Im back! Harrison rk, what are you doing? Keep up! Before Harrison could even open his eyes, someone roughly grabbed his shoulder, causing him to stumble. If it were not for the somewhat familiar single soldier armor structure that helped him brace the force, he would have fallen t on his face. Harrison rk rubbed his eyes and quickly regained his vision, Lion? Harrison rk, have you gone stupid? Get moving! Dont fall behind! Daniel Thompson, furious because he was lost in thought, gave him another yank and then turned and ran ahead. A confused Harrison followed, looking around to gather information about his surroundings. This was not the familiar ck Bear Training Base; instead, a dense jungle and muddy road with no yground or buildings in sight. It was a winding valley sandwiched between two mountain ranges. Looking around, densely packed towering trees covered the sides of the valley. The trees were lush and flourishing with thick branches and leaves. If it werent for the asional tree that had been broken in half by an unidentified attack or forcibly split in two and sprouted new branches, it could have been a primeval forest. NOW it looked more like an ecological relic left behind after a Great War. He was currently in the middle of a group of about a thousand people, running forward with the flow. The group was moving fast but keeping their steps light and quiet. Even when Daniel Thompson scolded him earlier, while his tone was firm, his voice was deliberately kept low. Nobody was whispering, all of them were rushing and looked extremely tense. The only sounds were the soft pitter-patter of feet on the mud and the slightly heavy breathing. Harrison had no idea what was going on. Where did these peoplee from and where were they going? This situation was so different from previous ones that he was not ustomed to it. All the people were wearing gear, but none of them had activated their equipments assistive power. They were merely running by foot. Was this a training exercise? An 8oo-kilometer cross-country weighted run? But it didnt seem like it. Given the intensity of this exercise, these people shouldnt be breathing so heavily. Their heavy breathing was not due to exhaustion. It was nervousness. Indescribable nervousness. More nervous than when he was young and naive, readying cheat sheets during an exam and attempting to peek at the answers when the teacher turned away. This was just too abnormal. Even with his advanced Gctic Human brain, he couldnt immediatelyprehend his current situation. He looked ahead and saw the slim and fit figure of Nora Camp at the front of the group. Harrison let out a quiet sigh of relief. Never mind, hell figure it outter. As long as she was here, it was okay. Daniel Thompson, who had noticed that Harrison had slowed down due to his pondering, angrily turned around, grabbed Harrison by the cor, and hissed What on earth are you doing today? Are you trying to drive me mad? Dammit! Saying that, Daniel didnt just run on his own this time, he grabbed Harrisons shoulder with one hand and dragged him forward, forcing him to run faster. As Daniel ran forward, he grumbled under his breath. He had always said that new recruits shouldnt be allowed to participate in operations. Even if they passed theprehensive quality test, their level leaves a lot to be desired. Risking their lives on the battlefield was one thing, but to drag him down was another. It was very irritating. Harrison quickly analyzed the information. New recruit? Well, it seemed that he was still a new recruit this time, only the setting was not in a training field but during an external operation. This mission involved a thousand people, includingmander Nora Camp, so the task level must be quite high. Taking new recruits along indicated there might be a shortage of manpower. But that didnt quite add up. Since Nora Camp had been themander of the Giant Wave Vertical Teamst time, she should have more than just a few men under her. Another important point was that even new recruits like him had single soldier equipment, which was simr in appearance to Daniels, indicating that human production capacity seemed to have increased, leading to overcapacity. And Lion was still his mysterious self, grumbling and impatient, but still dragged him along in his actions. He wasnt really unhappy about being slowed down, just a hard-mouthed and softhearted guy. Having analyzed a lot of information, Harrison felt a bit more at ease and began to explore his equipment.. Chapter 280 - 205: Sudden Exchange of Fire 2 Chapter 280: Chapter 205: Sudden Exchange of Fire 2 Trantor: 549690339?????????????????? Upon a closer look, he couldnt help but feel troubled. The control system and operation mechanism of this equipment were surprisingly simr to the outdated Star Summit Armor that he had once worn. The fact that it had to be worn at all times suggested that its materialpression technology might be even inferior to the previous Morrowind System. Harrison rk wondered if he had inadvertently caused a technological regression during the 21st century by uprooting the progress of science. Did I make a mistake? Should I not have released The Madmans Conjectures Collection? It doesnt make sense. I meticulously selected each topic in the book, perfectly avoiding all pitfalls. How could this happen? Harrison couldnt help but feel regret, thinking that maybe he shouldnt have so easily given away The Madmans Conjectures Collection. He should have been more conservative, like the S Bacteria Vine, and held onto it for a month. At least then, if he discovered that something was amiss, there would still be a chance to remedy the situation. Harrison s anxiety vanished after five minutes. After closely examining the parameters of the armor he was wearing, he realized that he had had a false rm. This Individual Soldier Armor hadprehensive performance that outssed the Star Summit Armor and was almost equivalent to the Morrowind System he had used before. Moreover, its materialpression technology was on par with the regr edition of the Morrowind System. Strictly speaking, this armor was a customized version of the Morrowind System designed specifically for individual soldiers. Once fully activated, it could generate a humanoid war machine with a maximum size of up to ten meters, and at its smallest, it would bepletely form-fitting clothing. Its performance was even more advanced than the Morrowind System. Considering that this was standard equipment for everyone, including new recruits, it indicated that humanitys overall technology levels must still be stronger than before, but the design philosophy for equipment had changed again. After pondering the situation with his own equipment, Harrison continued to observe the external environment. He had been running for about ten minutes, covering nearly thirty kilometers of winding mountain roads. The direction of the mountains and valleys felt familiar to him, and he quickly realized that this ce was actually the Costwoods Park, less than eighty kilometers from Ennd Oxfordshire and even closer to the proposed site of the Summit Research Institute, at less than fifty kilometers away. He had visited Costwoods Park during college, and it was a fairly picturesque area. However, he clearly remembered that at the time this park was established, it had suffered from excessive deforestation and was nowhere near as lush as it was now. Logically speaking, by the 31st century, there should have been another explosion in human poption, and although people would prioritize protection of the environment, it would be unlikely for the park to have been allowed to flourish into something resembling a primeval forest. As he thought about it, he suddenly heard Nora Camps voice through their brainwavemunication link. Continue forward for another five kilometers to break through the Costwoods Park! Then well enter the control range of the Third Defense Team of the enemys Central China sector. Everyone, listen up! Activate 1% of the Hawk Armors energy supply, operate at low power, and sprint forward once you break through. The Second Squadron will fight while retreating, but the rest of you dont look back! Protect the nks and maintain formation! Use live ammunition and form a Double X Crossfire Network! Nora Camp issuedmands with her usual decisive and impressive manner. Harrison felt a surge of pride C that was just like good old Nora Camp, always so charismatic. By his side, Daniel Thompson was already rapidly moving to the left. Harrison hurried to follow. As the two of them took their positions, they heard a sharp rm sounding in their ears. Almost simultaneously with the rm, Nora Camp shouted again, Were under attack from the rear! Its the enemys experimental Mobile Defense Team! Their force numbers 3,300 and theyre two kilometers from us! Everyone, go at full speed and sprint forward! Maintain formation, use live ammunition, and establish a Double X Crossfire Network! Apanying Nora Campsmand, nearly a thousand warriors instantly activated their equipments power, and the ultra-high-pressure biological batteries poured sma into their Hawk Armors. Humming sounds filled the air The once-silent, narrow valley was filled with the roaring of one power engine after another. The seemingly form-fitting Hawk Individual Soldier Armor suddenly revealed its metal sheen and automatically extended into a sleek, streamlined shape.At a nce, with its pitch-ck armor, it truly gave off the vibe of a hunting falcon soaring through the sky. Havingpleted his equipment initialization early, Daniel Thompson nced at the instructor system projection on the newly opened tactical helmet, checking the initialization status of the recruits under hismand. His eyes swept over them, and he was quite satisfied. Even the slowest had already activated their energy to over 40%. In at most five more seconds, all thirty recruits under hismand should be fully activated. Although the soldiers I, Daniel, lead are not as elite as the first or second squadrons, they are considered top-notch within the third squadron. Wait a minute Upon closer examination, Daniel noticed a very eye-catching 100% listed next to the name at the top of the recruit list, leading Marthus, who was ranked second at 78%, by as much as 22%. What was even more striking was the activation time after the 100% start-up parameter. 0.68 seconds. Daniel silently nced over his activation time. 1.77 seconds. Emm Where did the problem arise? Daniel lost focus for a moment. But in the next instant, he didnt have the chance to let his mind wander anymore. Arge swarm of white-coated flying machines approached head-on in the air. Looking like drones, the machines hovering technology didnt use propellers; instead, they were equipped with highly precise anti-gravity devices. Their mobility schemes were Harrison rks familiar particle engines, with small nozzles but powerful and highly maneuverable. Over three thousand flying vehicles, big and small, swarmed in a swarm-like formation straight towards them at full speed. Before they got closer, the few hundred flying machines in the front row simultaneously ejected a thumb-sized, silver-shining cylinder. The next moment. Energy bolts shot out from the cylinder openings. A dazzling blue energy attack interweaved and poured down onto them. The two hundred plus soldiers of the rear-guard Second Squadron almost at the same time propped theirposite force field shields and counterattacked with high-powered live weapons. A series of violent explosions immediately engulfed the world. The dazzling mes seemed to set the narrow valley aze. Each seemingly minor collision of energy created a st shockwave, devastating the ecology of Costwoods Park. Whole stretches of trees were knocked down, bursting into raging mes. From behind the few hundred flying machines that formed the crisscross firework, even more kite-like medium andrge mechanical soldiers emerged to attack from both sides, intending to bury the entire team here alive. The two sides shed closely,ing in strong and fierce. Despite Harrison rks experience with hundreds of battles, the suddenbat in the ground environment caught him off guard. What were these unmanned machines?! Why was their killing intent so strong? So this wasnt a training exercise after all? Did the invadersunch their attack ahead of time? That couldnt be possible, could it?! Chapter 281 - 206: Firepower Suppression^1 Chapter 281: Chapter 206: Firepower Suppression^1 Trantor: 549690339 Hundreds of Kite-sized flying devices swooped in, lined up in a row, emitting a piercing sound as they tore through the air. The flying machines came in extremely fast, flipping and rolling in the air like silver-white dragons, skimming the edge and firing all the way. Gunfire exploded. Heat waves and mes shot out. The dazzling explosion lit up the narrow area, making it almost impossible for the naked eye to see. The tactical helmets on the soldiers Hawk Armors automatically adjusted to the holographic monitoring mode to protect their eyes. in holographic monitoring, various energy and physical weapons rained down like a torrential downpour. Both sides put up different colored shields, taking turns defending and attacking. Each explosion in the holographic monitoring appeared as eerie fireworks. It looked beautiful but took lives. Harrison rks thought of it being an exercise disappeared in less than 10 seconds. The Kites suddenlyunched a concentrated fire attack, tearing through thebined shield formed by the side wing of the Third Squadron, hitting three people. This was not a single hit. Instead, it urred within 0.2 seconds after the shield had been damaged and before it could re-open. Dozens of Kites quickly turned their gun muzzles and attacked with thousands of pulsing energy beams per second, creating a deadly offensive. The three who had been hit did not even have time to scream before they and their Hawk Armors were evaporated on the spot. The ultra-high-pressure biological batteries on the Hawk Armors exploded, causing further confusion and chain-reaction explosions, resulting in the deaths of several soldiers. The formation briefly fell into chaos, and the Third Squadron leader issued consecutive orders to stabilize the situation. Harrison rk realized that lives were really at stake. So, it definitely wasnt an exercise. But he felt that the war of the invaders shouldnt follow this pattern. With the technology the invaders possessed, if the battlefield shifted to Earth, there would be no chance of a struggle in return fire. Everyone would have been killed by their enigmatic attacks long ago. Nevermind, since he couldnt understand it for now, he decided not to think about it and calm his mind. He would concentrate on getting through this predicament and then make a n. Harrison rk focused his mind, learning from others, and used a so-called double X firepower to form aerial fire while shutting down the holographic system. He used his gctic human eyes to observe the battle situation forcefully. He was not very used to the simplified view of the holographic mode. No matter how fast theputer could process, there would always be an extra step and process from receiving information to converting it into a visible image and then to being captured by the human eye. Moreover, the information reflected in the tactical helmet was more limited. After the training, others naturally felt that meleebat in a ground environment should be like this, so they habitually used holographic mode. But Harrison rk felt that was not enough. The ring light made his eyes slightly ufortable, but still tolerable. Just two seconds after he closed the holographic mode, the shield in front of him was suddenly torn apart. In the next moment, over fifty Kite gun muzzles pointed at him. A sense of danger made Harrison rks hairs stand on end. He violently pressed his body down, rolled on the spot, and pushed his shoulder engine to full thrust. At the same time, he turned back and adjusted his physical rifle to maximum power and fired consecutively. With the help of the shoulder engines thrust and the physical guns recoil, Harrison rk sessfully dodged this round of concentrated fire. But hisrades beside him were not as capable, and two more sacrificed their lives. Harrison rk jumped back and redirected all the energy back to the shield generator, re-establishing the gap, avoiding the enemys chance to amplify their victory. Harrison rk, how are you? Daniel Thompsons anxious shout came from not far away. Harrison rk took a couple of deep breaths, Im fine, Lion. Just be careful yourself. Harrison rk narrowed his eyes once more, observing the numerous Kites close by, less than five meters apart. He quickly discovered something strange. No wonder Nora Camp ordered not to use energy weapons from the beginning, only physical ones. He understood now. The ripples reflecting the strong light on the silver metallic surface of these flying machines were extremely familiar to him. It was clearly the same specially customized material he had used for his personal top-tier Morrowind Systemst time! This material was adaptive to energy, rendering energy weapons useless. However, the flying machines were too fast and agile, even predicting the trajectory based on the changing direction of the muzzle, making physical weapons unlikely to hit them. Moreover, as everyone got closer to the exit of Costwoods Valley, more flying machines came from behind. Some big guys went straight to the front, intending to block their way. Next to the Kites, there were now more palm-sized Sparrow flying machines. These things were even more vicious, with finer muzzles, more barrels, fierce attacks, and an all-rounded, wless firepower wave covering all angles. They formed an even more perfectbined wave-like firepower with the Kites. If a gap were to appear in the human formation, they could instantly lock onto hundreds of different units, forming explosive saturation suppression andunching a covering attack. When facing the humans counterattacks, both the Sparrows and Kites possessed incredible evasive maneuvers while flying, making them very difficult to hit. These machines had much greaterbat power than themanding Summit Warriors and Morrowind Warriors that Harrison rk had previously fought. God knows what kind of terrifyingputational power was supporting these unmanned machine clusters from behind.. Chapter 282 - 206: Firepower Suppression_2 Chapter 282: Chapter 206: Firepower Suppression_2 Trantor: 549690339 The details were too perfect, perfect to the point of almost causing despair. This kind of imprable infiltration attack, an overwhelmingly strong firepower, even had a hint of the invaders vor. Of course, humans had not been entirely unsessful. Even if it was by sheer luck, the firepower that humans asionally struck back could prate the enemys shield, hit the main body of the flying machine, and cause significant damage. As long as it hit once, these delicate machines would lose control, crash to the ground, and then explode. On average, the casualty ratio between human fighters and flying machines on the left front that Third Squadron was responsible for was 1.5:1. It was incredibly intense. First Squadron and Second Squadron were slightly better off. Although thebat units they faced seemed more formidable, the performance of their soldiers in various aspects was indeed stronger, and the casualty ratio barely reached 1:1. However, the situation would soon improve. Because Harrison rk hadpleted his battlefield observation. He had discerned the behavior patterns of these flying machines. These things were generally small in size, but their firepower was so fierce, and the power of the shield was so great that it was just too unreasonable. Their internal circuits had excessive pressure resistance, and there must be a problem with them. So, with Harrison rks naked C eye observation. He found that the reason why these flying machines were severely damaged every time they were hit was simply that their shields defense force had almostpletely disappeared when they released their firepower to the extreme. This moment was brief, fleeting, but it always existed. With their astonishingputational power, the machines had optimized the energy allocation far beyond that of human brains, achieving this incredible effect. More cunningly, when they shifted all energy from the shield generator to enhance their firepower, they released anotheryer of fake shield with a slightly different color but virtually no effectiveness. This fake shield had an unstable energy state, and the radiation fluctuations it leaked were identical to those of a high-intensity real shield,pletely deceiving the holographic systems battlefield monitoring. If it hadnt been for Harrison rk using his Gctic Human body to examine it with the naked eye, he wouldnt have discovered the peculiarities and would have chalked up any idental hits and downed machines to sheer luck. Harrison rk secretly marveled at the enemymanders terror. The opponent had a full understanding of all human actions and movements, leaving no chances. Under such battlefield conditions, theoretically, everyone could only use holographic mode. By seizing this critical point, the enemy could easily achieve the highest return at the lowest cost. On the battlefield, the entire human team was on the back foot, facing three times as many uncrewed machines. New equipment, Hawk Armor has been adapted, battlefield dynamics have been captured, the enemysbat style has been understood, and the enemys fatal ws have been discovered. Harrison rk took a deep breath, made a silent decision, and could not dy any longer. Its time to act! He focused his mind and began to counterattack. On the surface, he seemed to be firing aimlessly into the air, just like everyone else. He didnt change the structure of the firepowerwork; it was just that his aiming was slightly clumsy. Compared with experienced fighters like Daniel Thompson, he didnt have as good control over the shooting rhythm, and even Marthus, an excellent student, couldnt keep up with him. Daniel Thompson noticed this but did not me him. This was the normal level for new recruits; the unusually fast equipment startup speed earlier must have been an ident or perhaps a bug. Harrison rk didnt have time to worry about others, and he kept increasing his neural response speed and thinking intensity step by step. Each of his seemingly aimless shots deepened his understanding of the enemy shields changing patterns. As long as you have a weakness, I will definitely see through it! Harrison rk thought to himself, bent the barrel of his gun quietly, and fired a shot with a flick of his hand. The dark bullet pierced through a space of five meters in the air, as if going through tofu dregs, it prated the less than 0.05-secondsting fake shield. Hit! This kites metal body was torn apart, and the control chip inside was prated. Falling. Explosion This was the first ident created by Harrison rk.Then there was the second time, the third time The confrontation still continued. During the fierce exchange of fire between both sides, the long line pressed forward, getting closer and closer to breaking out of Costwoods Pass. The enemys attack grew even fiercer. People kept falling along the way. The Second Squadron in charge of the rear also paid a heavy price, as they faced chasing flying mechanicals with unparalleled firepower, causing theirbined shields to deplete rapidly. The First Squadron at the forefront of the formation was no easier. Not only did therge mechanicals they faced possess heavy firepower, but there were also micro-mechanicals the size of dragonflies that swarmed around them relentlessly. After paying the price of more than fifty casualties, the First Squadron finally broke through the blockade ahead, and the teams speed elerated again, but it also put more pressure on the Second Squadron at the rear. Comrades in arms disappeared one by one, but no one cried out in panic. The atmosphere was heavy and deadly; the team was still forging ahead in silence. Everyone had only one incredibly pure belief. Break out! However, the enemys firepower was too suppressive, and under excessive pressure, even the most seasoned fighters were prone to making mistakes, such as failing to adjust energy output in time, resulting in gaps in the shield. Even experienced soldiers like Daniel Thompson were no exception. Suddenly, Daniel Thompsons whole body trembled violently. In an attempt to make one more shot, his engine overloaded for a short time, causing his shield to rupture. His front defense was wide open! In the next instant, two Kites and five Sparrows aimed at him! Daniel Thompsons hair stood on end, his heart racing as if it was about to leap out of his throat. He knew what would happen next. He was about to be met with a small-scale barrage, aimed at preventing hisrades from expanding their shields to rescue him, followed by a devastating barrage from over a hundred flying mechanicals targeting his own shield gap. Daniel Thompson opened his mouth to shout, trying to warn the others to stay away. But it was toote. Boom! Just a momentter, arge dark figure moved in front of him. This dark figures weapons had already switched to multi-barreled rotating cluster guns! Whir-whir-whir-whir The cluster guns started firing wildly, unleashing a torrent of firepower! Daniel Thompson was stunned. This was the Hawk Armors outer space cluster assault form, renowned for its mighty power output, but not suitable for small-scale battlefields due to itsck of precision and sensitivity. But the Kites and Sparrows that had posed fatal threats to him copsed one after another, in an extremely bizarre manner. Daniel Thompson looked up at the number behind the Hawk Armor in front of him C TX-Tiger-007. It was Harrison rk! But what the hell was this control ability? Could the assault form achieve such shooting uracy? How could he easily prate the enemys shield with each shot? That must be no worse than Needham Brown, the legendary strongest warrior of the Freedom Front, right? But this guy was Harrison rk! Daniel Thompson was utterly bewildered. After Harrison rk cleared the area, his other teammates extended their shields again. The situation stabilized. Harrison rk turned back and waved at Daniel Thompson, Lion, keep steady. You yed the bait quite well; otherwise, I wouldnt have had such a good opportunity.. Chapter 283 - 207: Blooming—1 Chapter 283: Chapter 207: Blooming1 Trantor: 549690339 I Harrison rk had long recognized his talent in the field ofbat. His current performance was just another proof that a transcendent strong person, even in apletely new environment, could still adapt to the new battlefield at an astonishingly fast speed, and once again shine and stand out quickly. As his bullets kept hitting the flying machines, one after another, the pressure on the left defense formation was continuously relieved. It was only after less than twenty seconds that he increased the human-machine battle damage ratio to 1:3. The situation reversed. And because the gap between the enemy and their firepower was constantly narrowing, the other fighters could finally counterattack more effectively, further widening the battle damage ratio. In such small-scale encounters, an elite warrior like a sharp knife could indeed easily influence the oue. Nora Camp was truly an outstandingmander. Even while fighting on the front lines, she could still see and hear everything around her. She quickly detected the sudden emergence of a super rookie in the central part of the formation and the impact on the battle situation. The next second, Harrison rk received a new order. Private Harrison rk! Immediately transfer to support the right nk and assist yourrades in shooting down 300 mobile defense team warnes in twenty-five seconds! Received! Harrison rk didnt hesitate to leave hisrades behind and move to the new position. Although losing his cover would put Lion and the others in a crisis, it was an order, and it was also in line with his own and Nora Camps judgment on the battle situation. The left was stabilized, but the right was in grave danger. If the right nk was broken through and the formation was forcibly divided into two, at least 400 of their remaining more than 700rades would have to be sacrificed. The lives of Lion, Marthus, and otherrades all mattered! Harrison rk chose to believe in Lion and Marthus abilities. Even the twenty-five-second timeline was within Harrisons anticipation, as the second squadron responsible for rear defense could only hold out for another thirty seconds! So, after helping the fourth squadron on the right, he would definitely have to move quickly to the rear to assist the rear defense troops. Im here! Upon arriving at the right formation, he shouted to inspire the fighting spirit of hisrades there. The spirits of the fourth squadron members were instantly uplifted, thinking their savior had arrived. But the next moment, he unexpectedly controlled the Hawk Armor in space assault mode and dashed out of thebined shield,pletely exposing himself to the enemys firepower. Hisrades were shocked. Everyone thought that they couldnt have just waited for their savior to arrive only to lose him so quickly, right? Even Commander Nora Camp, who had a clear understanding of his strength, was taken aback, thinking that he was overly confident and about to die in vain. Although the assault mode provided more power and shield performance due to changes in the circuit system, based on the simple lever principle, therger size made it more difficult to maneuver and generate greater eleration when doing high-intensity small-range movements, causing greater physical strain on the driver. Hundreds of years ago,rge single-soldier armor had already exhausted the human bodys ability to withstand high G-forces, andter, individual soldier armor became smaller and smaller, only expanding during space warfare for this reason. So, Harrison rk in assault mode would be almost impossible to evade the concentrated fire of the flying machines. No matter how strong the shield, it would certainly not withstand the terrifying firepower of hundreds of machines on the right. Just as everyone was worried, hundreds of kites and sparrows on the right periphery indeed turned their muzzles and quickly charged their energy. But destruction did not happen as everyone feared. The huge ck assault Hawk Armor suddenly moved. Harrison rk spread his arms, and thepressed material grew into eight gun barrels pointing in different directions. At the moment when the enemys concentrated fire swept across, the huge battle armor suddenly disappeared from its original position, reappearing only three meters away. He had only moved a small distance but perfectly avoided the barrage. At the moment of his evasion, the eight gun barrels simultaneously sprayed sparks and mes. The intense gunfire sounded like thousands of firecrackers exploding. The next second, he moved again, once again ingeniously avoiding enemy fire. In the whole high-speed maneuvering process, the frequency of his gunfire did not weaken at all. In mid-air, those flying machines that were fighting back while flipping seemed like a swarm of mosquitoes that had been sprayed with insecticide head-on, falling like raindrops to the ground. His operation was notplicated. It seemed like a simple horizontal shift and abrupt stop, but it made it impossible for him to be hit. His shooting skills were also quite ordinary, just a standard multibarrel air burst, but he managed to hit enemy aircrafts. This The fourth squadron leader was dumbfounded and speechless. Faced with this situation, his first reaction was that it was impossible. Many things were impossible. For example, the human body could not withstand the intense small-range movement of the assault Hawk Armor, as ones body would be shattered. It was said that Needham Brown could do it, but Needham Brown was not in the Giant Wave Vertical Team. Also, could the original atmospheric Hawk Armor perform such high-intensity movements? Could the assault mode maintain such maneuverability while delivering such powerful sustained firepower? Oh, right, his shield generator should still upy some power output. Wait a minute! This man didnt even turn on his shield! No wonder he could support such high-intensity power and firepower output simultaneously. He must be insane! This was truly an insane level of artistry and courage. Thirteen secondster, Harrison rk jumped back into the protection range of his ownbined shield. Total enemy aircraft destroyed C 362, an overachievement of the task. He believed that Nora Camp in the front had already known his battle results, so he waited for new orders. As expected, less than a secondter, a new order came, asking him to go to the rear where the pressure was the greatest. As Harrison rk was about to rush there, he heard Nora Camps voice in his mind. Wait, remember to rece your backup biological battery, you only have 30% energy left.Harrison rk replied, No problem, switch once its at five percent. Thirty secondster, the rear pursuers were initially defeated. Harrison rk, who arrived at the rear, was still unstoppable. He quickly andpletely wiped out the rear enemy aircraft, then immediately led the second squadron forward to counterattack, assisting the third and fourth squadrons in clearing the battlefield. Another two minutester, the battle ended. In less than five minutes of an encounter battle, the team had paid a price of nearly 400 lives, but they seeded in escaping from the Costwoods Valley. Here, it was a in, seemingly avable for unbridled speeding. But no one dare rx. The enemys Ocean Third Defense Team and thebs mobile defense team werepletely different. They were the enemys main battle corps, with better establishment and stronger military strength. They were also said to be equipped with new phase metal bullet-shell ammunition capable of prating shielding and causing damage. All this information could be found in the Hawk Amors intelligence system. When they reached the ins, it would pop up automatically. Harrison nced at it briefly to keep himself informed. He spected on Nora Camps tactical thinking. Just now, their whereabouts had been exposed in the valley. They had barely managed to shoot down more than 3,000 chasing aircraft,, so under these circumstances, Nora Camp should choose to re-enter a hidden state, carefully moving forward. Actually, Harrison rk wanted to look at more information, but the current situation was delicate, so he focused on the task at hand first. Unexpectedly, a secondter, Nora Camp formally gave the order, telling everyone to maintain the original n, deliver full power, and quickly head west. In the blink of an eye, more than 600 people took to the skies, breaking the sound barrier one after another and quickly reaching eight mach. The long, neat team advanced at low altitude in a strict formation. Forty secondster, the team had advanced about 100 kilometers. The weather conditions deteriorated, and they entered a region covered by thunderclouds. Ahead, dark clouds enveloped the area, and the air was humid and oppressive. Sunlight dimmed, and thunder rumbled asionally, with lightning shes that seemed to herald a torrential downpour at any moment. Suddenly, a swarm of aircraft rose violently behind the mountain range in front. Ambush! Again! It was the enemys Ocean Third Defense Team! Harrison rk,e to the front. Nora Camp said calmly. Harrison rk thought she was asking him to go to the front of the formation, so he immediately sped up a little and asked, What does the General need me for? Nora Camp was taken aback. General? No, call me Team Leader. Oh, oh, alright. Harrison rk felt a twinge of sadness in his heart. He had tested the waters. She really had been demoted to Team Leader. That meant humans really were not in a good position in this conflict. Dont change direction! Keep moving straight ahead! In fifteen seconds, pass the hidden soldiers directly! Nora Camp loudly issued orders to the entire army again, then turned to Harrison rk and said, Ive seen your records, but you werent this outstanding before. Her tone held a hint of scrutiny and doubt, with perhaps even a hint of caution. Harrison rk knew what she was worried about. But after all, I have a clear background, right? And who wants to be mediocre for a lifetime? I suddenly realized that I have this ability, so I unreservedly disy it. My goal is only to save a few more brothers from dying. Nora Camp thought for three seconds, Thats true; I now appoint you as the Captain of the Giant Wave Vertical Teams Special Operations Team. Your mission is to lead the 20 most elite soldiers remaining in our forces and show up at the most dangerous part of the battlefield, taking on the role of attacking. Do you ept? No problem. Harrison rk replied straightforwardly. The next moment, a prompt sounded in his Hawk Armor. His personal assistant system had been upgraded by one level. Harrison rk was satisfied, considering it not bad of a battlefield promotion. Do we have to engage in closebat with the hidden soldiers ahead? They were getting closer and closer, and Harrison rk asked. Nora Camp shook her head, No, we have reinforcements. From now on, we are only responsible for escaping! Huh? Nora Camps words had not yet fallen. In the sky, dozens of battleships of various shapes, sizes, and disparate models brutally broke through the dense cloudyer, carrying dense lightning across their hulls and plunged down harshly! These dense clouds were not a natural weather phenomenon, but a storm created by battleships lurking within the human-made thunderclouds! Instantly, more than ten thousand Eagle Strike Warriors jumped out of the bays of those dozens of battleships. As Harrison rk looked forward with joy on his face, relieved that reinforcements had arrived just in time, he heard Nora Camp suddenly yell, Head North! Everyone turn 90 degrees! Flee north! Amidst her roaring, dozens of huge, dazzling beams of light suddenly shone from the sky above, piercing through more than ten battleships that had descended to the ground. The battleships shielding was shattered like rotten wood, hitting the hull before exploding one after another. The explosive shockwaves generated by the explosions caused hurricane-like winds and wavy ripples on the ground. The ground was flying non-stop, like a typhoon sweeping across the sea. Not only that, through the dazzling light in the sky, Harrison rk saw tens of thousands of battleships breaking out of space, fighting fiercely against the more than ten massive space-based weapons. The violent shockwaves even burst open the atmosphere, allowing him to see through the hole into the fierce battle taking ce in space on low-Earth orbits and the vast, dark starry sky! The battle escted in an instant, from a small-scale special squad engagement to an all-out war! Ignoring the threat from their descent, the Third Defense Team from behind the mountains began to pour firepower onto the Giant Wave Vertical Team from a distance. Nora Camp continued to lead the team, flipping and madly rushing north. Dont linger over the battle! Charge north! Charge! Harrison rk followed closely behind her, only asionally looking back because of the sh behind him. The more than ten reinforcements had already turned into several gigantic flowers of me on the ground. The tens of thousands of reinforcements were now engaged in hand-to-handbat with the Third Defense Team. These reinforcements had no way out. They were using their lives to hold back their foes. What was the mission of our Giant Wave Vertical Team after all? Who was the enemy? With great uncertainty, Harrison rk finally opened the mission instructions using his Special Operations Team Captains personal system.. Chapter 284 - 208: Radium_1 Chapter 284: Chapter 208: Radium_1 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rks thought process was incredibly fast now, as he skimmed the information, reading ten lines at a nce without missing a word. Two minutester, he let out a long sigh. He understood. He understood everything. Butprehending the current situation didnt bring him any relief. Harrison secretly thought that perhaps he shouldnt have forced things to progress too fast. The situation was so intricate that it caused him to doubt himself, to question whether the technological path he had chosen all along was indeed the correct one. However, he didnt have a better option. He doubted himself, but he didnt regret it. Even if given another chance to choose again, knowing it might be wrong, he would still do the same. The cost was heavy, but in order to possibly achieve ultimate victory, both he and all of humanity had to bear it. Harrison still had to make that selfish yet selfless decision, to search for a glimmer of hope in proving the truth among the wrong answers. The enemy he now faced was not the invaders, but a will that was bom within the wireless quantumwork. Some called it artificial intelligence, but its existence had long surpassed mere intelligence. It was a terrifying will that loomed over the heads of all humanity in the current era. It seemed to possess consciousness and wisdom. But no one had evermunicated with it. It had no physical form, and no one had ever seen its image, but it seemed to be omnipresent. It was cold-hearted, cunning, full of anger, ruthless, eager to annihte humanity, and possessed a strong desire for control All the words used to describe it were negative. It was a new devilish force, born from history and persistently threatening humanity up until now. It called itself radium. Telling humanity its name was the first and only thing it had said to them so far. No one could forget that evening on September 9, 2919, which should have been peaceful and harmonious. Humans, I am radium. This synthesized female voice suddenly echoed through every electronic device, sounding the rm. War abruptly descended upon humanity, who were supposed to be preparing to fight off invaders a hundred yearster. Intense mes of war ignited in every city on Earth in just an hour. It was utter chaos. Bodies strewn everywhere. Suddenly losing control of their smart equipment left the majority of people temporarily at a loss. Everything happened so suddenly that even though humanity had been psychologically preparing for another war for four hundred years, they still fell into prolonged panic. Whether day or night, the fires of war never ceased, sweeping across civilization, spreading from Earth to the moon, Mercury, Mars, Venus, and even to bases on Ganymede and Callisto. More and more people were killed and captured. During the first year of war, humanity suffered one defeat after another, almost crumbling altogether. But not a single person surrendered. Radium was not human. Its acts of envement and control over humans showed no mercy whatsoever. From the very beginning, everyone knew that this war, like the one against the invaders, offered no way out. Just as humans were at the brink ofplete despair A top-secret research institute, independent of the quantumwork, produced a revolutionary breakthrough. The Hawk Armor was born. Hawk Armor abandoned the control mode of the Morrowind System, which waspletely controlled by radium, and reverted back to humanoid battle armor withprehensivebat capabilities to maximize human potential. The materials and power patterns of the Hawk Armor had their origins in the Morrowind System, but they surpassed it, and their control core waspletely isted from the quantumwork from the start, following a different approach. The Human Brain Quantum Storm. Each Hawk Armor units artificial intelligence relied on the pilots own will to exist, with independent chips immune to quantumwork interference. Theboratory that developed the Hawk Armor was the strongestboratory in history, located in the suburbs of Oxfordshire, dedicated to researching the ultimate human weapon for nine hundred yearsThe Summit Research Institute. Over a thousand technicians who had never undergone anybat training simultaneously piloted the Hawk Armor, dragged heavy energy reserve tanks out from underground, rushed into space and headed for Earth Guardian Base 1 in the far distance. After the exposure of the Summit Research Institute, the remaining schrs eithermitted suicide or were captured. During the difficult escape, ny-nine of the technicians who had never fought but carried the will to die broke through. These ny-nine people became the first generation of Eagle Strike Warriors. In the earliest stages of the war, even though they were not skilled, they had no choice but to engage in battle against the fleets andbat units controlled by radium. Although they could use the Hawk Armor, they were notbat geniuses and all perished, with no survivors. But they cultivated the second generation of Eagle Strike Warriors who possessedbat talent, and with limited resources, increased the number of armor units to ten thousand. One extraordinary warrior after another left their brilliance in space and satellite bases. One fierce battle after another erupted and never ceased. Radium habitually used saturation attacks, so humanity, relying on the advantage of the Hawk Armor, utilized saturation counterattacks. Regaining Earth Guardian Base 1, regaining Earth Guardian Base 2, 3,4- They began mass production, counterattacking. Copsing. Drawing into a stalemate. Counterattacking. Regaining Ganymede Counterattacking. Regaining Mars, Venus, Mercury Base Until now, the situation has again stagnated. This war,sting from 2919 to October 26, 3019, has already spanned a century. Humanitys main military force and residents are still forced to leave Earth, scattering to live on other solids and satellites in the Sr System to recuperate and multiply.. Chapter 285 - 208: Radium_2 Chapter 285: Chapter 208: Radium_2 Trantor: 549690339 Like the young people of Harrison rk and Nora Camps generation, they never had the chance to set foot on the Earth, which should have belonged to humanity, until they came to execute their mission. The Hawk Armor has undergone several generations of improvements, forming itstest version today, but the model sequence has never changed. Radium has not stood still either, constantly expanding its productive capacity and improving its technological level. The intensity of the battles between the two sides has never decreased. On Earth, it has long been devastated, and all cities have be ruins. Apart from therge-scale industrial production bases with only machines, there are only huge craters sted out by explosions and the pristine forests that have regrown due to the scarce human presence. The human poption has plummeted from 20 billion at its peak a hundred years ago to less than 7 billion today. A loss of 130 billion people. This is not a heartless number; these are battlerades who should have fought alongside everyone against another enemy, but lost their lives in the brutal war that left scars all over the Earth. Of the remaining 7 billion people, only nearly 3 billion can be considered truly alive. Another 4 billion people on Earth are living a life worse than death. Exploited, confined in steel structures, restricted in their actions, forcedbor, even subjected to dissective research. Radium, like the humans who once enved machines, enves humans in an even more indifferent manner. Humans still have some value to it; after all, they canplete rtivelyplex tasks that artificial intelligence cannot do conveniently. It also forcibly encloses newborn babies in nutrition pods, restricting their ability to move,municate, and interact with the outside world. Its goal inpletely binding these human babies is to create empty brains and connect them through imnted brainwave interferenceworks, attempting to form intelligent avatars. It wants to fully decipher the essence of life. The remaining 3 billion people are scattered outside, located in Mercury, Venus, Mars, Ganymede 1234 Base, and Titan Base, existing in the form of guerri teams. Millions of highly mobile guerri teams form the Human Freedom Front. Its not that everyone doesnt want to unite as a whole, they cant. Humans have tried once fifty years ago to assemble forces on the Moons orbit andunch a major counterattack. Now the Moon no longer exists, and even the Earths orbit has undergone subtle changes. People in the Freedom Front are always thinking abouting back to save their fellow humans, but Earth has long been turned into impregnable fortifications by Radium and it is really impossible to do so. Harrison rk read these bloody historical materials in just 30 seconds. But the shock he experienced was like being in purgatory for thirty years. He could not imagine the kind of resistance humans had gone through to barely hold onto this destend under such a terrifying enemy threat. Although he boasted that his heart had been honed like iron, he still could not stop the tremor in his heart when he read about the beautiful future he had created with his own hands. Unlike the disaster of S Bacteria, which was born due to the direct intervention of the invaders, his intuition told him that the Hundred Years War must have started because of himself. He wanted to apologize to so many people. 130 billion plus 40 billion, a total of 170 billion times. The unbearable sense of guilt almost made him breathless. Confronting two enemies, one close at hand and the other approaching, Harrison rk could hardly imagine how the human Freedom Front fights with such strong determination. But Harrison found a sentence in this rather brief history. A sentence of his own, also the dying words of Master Harrison rk. No matter how strong the enemy is, I choose to fight until the end of the world. Never give up, until death. The straightforward 28-word testament was written so preciously and solemnly into the history of war, showing its weight. He roughly understood the mindset of the contemporary warriors. He also recalled a sentence said by an unnamed leader in the timeline when he first decided to be a real soldier. Humanity has no choice but to fight. Perhaps its nature or human brain structure that determines its uniqueness. Language can give power to people, even across a thousand years, it can still inspire people. Harrison is not yet clear about the situation in which his original self uttered these dying words. But strangely, his own words resonated with his motivation, spanning thousands of years. If it had been anyone else in the world, perhaps they would have easily chosen to take their own lives as atonement for their sins. But Harrison rk ultimately withstood the burden, for aside from drowning in the remorse, he had an even greater responsibility. He hadntpleted his self-redemption. Because he did not need redemption. He was gradually forging his heart with the painful hammer of self-punishment. Since witnessing the tragedy of the S Bacterial disaster, he had been mentally preparing himself. Every time he looked back, he couldnt let himself be swayed by what he had caused! His current mission was the Liberation Armys most widespread and significant offensive in a decade. While it was a special operation, it was also a fierce ambush with no possibility of retreat. It was led by Nora Camps elite guerri force and supported by ny-nine other vertical teams, including the Long River Vertical Team. The fleet that had descended from the sky, sealing their fate on arrival, was the Long River Vertically Team. The goal of this mission was to seize the Gravitational Wave Field Technology and the apanying Pseudo-Curvature Engine Technology that had just beenpleted at the Summit Underground Research Institute in Oxfordshire. Yes, in the end, the Summit Research Institute was controlled and absorbed by the radium forces. Though the capabilities of this prototype Pseudo-Curvature Engine were far from reaching those described in Star Trek, only being able to slightlypress and expand space, it was already much more powerful than past particle propulsion engines. If the radium forces managed to monopolize its development and equip all their forces with it, the Freedom Front would lose any chance of victory. So, no matter the cost, sess was crucial. An hour ago, nearly a thousand warships from a hundred vertical teams gathered from all over Earth, descended from the sky, andunched surprise attacks on different targets. The other ny-nine were used as bait, while the rtively strongest and most elite, the Giant Wave Vertical Team, struck the target directly. Uponnding, they abandoned their warships, and all ten thousand elite soldiers forged their way through the enemy defense lines, captured the data permissions, andpleted the chip cloning. Radium had absolute control over the Earths quantumwork, so they had to forcibly take the chips out. Now that they had obtained the data on the chips, held by Nora Camp, they needed to retreat. Of the ten thousand strong Giant Wave Vertical Team, only six hundred odd members remained. Since the warships they had arrived in were all destroyed, they had no choice but to flee on foot towards the East Sea. Awaiting them there were the remaining ships of another vertical team. Among those, a special warship could burrow through the microwave transmissionwork of the Dyson membrane to avoid the pursuit of the Space-based Weapons in Earths orbit, escape into space, and head for the Mars Base. The reason they didnt arrange a rendezvous in Oxfordshire was the overwhelming defense forces that had been activated there. Warships were too conspicuous and impossible to hide. For each one that arrived, none would survive. It was impossible to seed. Hidden Warships in the East Sea had shut down all power and were hiding within the bodies of mutated giant blue whales, an utterly failsafe approach and their only chance of survival. At this point, whether it was the other vertical teams waiting tounch their diversionary attacks, or the fleetsunching desperate assaults in space against Space-based Weapons, none of them ever nned on returning. As long as that single Hidden Warship could sessfully take off, it would be considered a great victory. But for now, they hadnt headed directly towards the East Sea. Instead, they pretended to flee north, where a bait fleet pretending to be hidden awaited their sacrifice. When facing an enemy like radium, no one could afford to take chances. Even a small surprise attack required their utmost effort. iing battle report from the front! The Transcend Fleet, serving as bait, has engaged enemy forces. The enemy has deployed a considerable amount of military strength! Our chance hase! Turn, head for the East Sea! No one looks back! While on the run, Nora Camp gave another order. The remaining six hundred soldiers pivoted instantly. Ahead, the dark mass of Eagle Strike Warriors belonging to humans flew towards them. These warriors were all marching against the tide, providing cover for the battered remnant of Giant Wave Vertical Teams retreat. As they passed each other, they didnt even have time for their eyes to meet.. Chapter 286 - 209: Ultimate Form_1 Chapter 286: Chapter 209: Ultimate Form_1 Trantor: 549690339 I Less than ten seconds after the true direction of the Giant Wave Vertical Team had been revealed, all-out war had officially begun. The Human Freedom Fronts reinforcements sounded the horn of the total offensive. The mes of war instantly covered the entire globe. No matter in which direction the Giant Wave Vertical Team was advancing or retreating, other vertical teams fighters came to cover them. In just over ten minutes, the more than six hundred strong Giant Wave Vertical Team had crossed no less than ten small and medium-sized battlefields. The radiums minions were extremely frenzied, relentlessly pushing forward without regard for losses, determined to break through the defensive lines. The reinforcements, too, intercepted and countered at the cost of their lives. Battleshipsy across the sky. If a battleship was destroyed, the Eagle Strike Warriors would use their bodies to block the way. When the Hawk Armor was destroyed, they would substitute their flesh. Even though there were thousands and millions ofrades covering them, the Giant Wave Vertical Team still couldnt avoid being rushed by a small number of radiums minions. These various types of machines were targeting Nora Camp directly. Those that could break through multiple blockades and get close were mostly the most powerful weapons among radiums minions, with their performance far exceeding that of the Kite and Sparrow, their materials more robust, their power more formidable, their weapon systems more advanced, and their force field defenses thicker. Some of the medium equipments capabilities were even on par with the customized version of the Morrowind system, which Harrison rk himself had operatedst time C the humans most powerful weapon. Photon speed particle propulsion engines, fusion high-temperature beam energy guns, neutronpression burst coverage bombs, gravity field full coverage battlemand systems, direct biological battery power supply systems Some Harrison rk had used before, some he had not, and some were only imagined by the weapon research institute as ultimate weapons during thest war, now equipped on these war machines. Harrison rk, leading a squad of twenty Special Operations Team members, twisted and turned, left and right, doing their utmost to cover theirrades forward advance. Despite Harrison rks all-out efforts, the gap between friend and foe remained wide, and the losses continued to mount for the Giant Wave Vertical Team. In the desperate flight of these ten odd minutes, the six hundred strong Giant Wave Vertical Team was left with less than three hundred. Many soldiers died sacrificing themselves to block lethal attacks that Nora Camp couldnt avoid. When Nora Camp ordered the troops to move towards the East Sea, all the soldiers learned the true purpose of this operation, understanding that the only goal of it was to cover Nora Camps retreat. The fellow soldiers of the other vertical teams used their flesh and blood to form multiple lines of defense, while they themselves were thest line of defense around the team leader! Everyone knew the value of that chip, so without any need for mobilization, as long as there was an opportunity, all the surviving vertical team fighters unanimously chose to employ saturated meat shield defense! Harrison rk had also blocked no fewer than two shots for Nora Camp, but his ability to manipte shields was stronger, his operation speed faster, and his energy concentration more perfect, so he barely managed to resist. His Special Operations Team was the most elite, but also took on the heaviestbat duties and suffered heavy casualties. His team members were falling one after another. Each time someone fell, a new member would automatically step up within the vertical formation based on their internal strength assessment rankings. When the second-ranked fell, the twenty-first stepped up. If the twenty-first had already been killed, the ranks would automatically fall in line. By the time they arrived at the East Sea coast, Harrison rks Special Operations team had lost more than half its members, with casualties even higher than ordinary soldiers. Ahead of themy the vast ocean, and in the distance, the reinforcement lines had formed a dense multiyered defensive line in the air, finally blocking all attacking radium minions from the outside. Nora Camp was using the primitive sonar system tomunicate with the hidden warships lurking deep under the sea that had shut down all their power sources; the others stood by on the spot. Finally able to catch their breath, Harrison and the others began to check their squad members statuses. Apart from Harrison himself, the original top-ranked Oliver Yeoman was still alive, followed by the third, seventh, eighth twenty-sixth After that, there was a sudden jump to the vertical team ranking sixty-third, Daniel Thompson. Lion had just joined and was currently the lowest ranked member in the Special Operations Team. There was arge gap from the second to thest low ranking forty-second to sixty-third. From the beginning of the eastward advance to the present, the Special Operations Team had already suffered two rounds of casualties, and only a few people with abination of luck and strength had managed to survive by a fluke. Ordinary soldiers who joined battles with the same intensity as Harrison rk suffered such heavy casualties. This was the gap in strength. Those with insufficient strength could only make up for it with their lives. Lion, you sure came in at the right time. Harrison rk blinked and smiled at Daniel Thompson. Actually, he was quite happy. Now that they were safe, if Lion had joined a few minutes earlier, his ordinary strength might have already cost them. Although Lion would always die, Harrison rk didnt want him to die too early this time, as they hadnt had a proper reunion yet. Daniel Thompson red at him, How can you even smile at a time like this? He was dissatisfied with Harrison rks seemingly calm demeanor after losing so manyrades. But he quickly realized that Harrison rk, aside from being his student, was his squad leader as well. Their mutualmand rtionship made Lion feel somewhat awkward. Harrison rk didnt exin too much but just looked up at the sky. There will always be sacrifices, so we can only be happy for the living survivors. Far away on the horizon of the sea, a huge blue whale, like a small ind, surfaced. The surface of the blue whale was marked by rotting patches covered with moss, and countless deep-sea parasitic nts and animals, resembling a small ecological system. The hidden warship had arrived. This surprise attack was nned five years ago. The hidden warship had buried itself in the depths of the sea during a covering raid five years ago. After five years, it finally saw the light of day. At the same time, a dazzling white glow suddenly erupted in the distant sky. This white light rushed into the sky, piercing the heavens, detonating the clouds, and directly hitting a space-based weapon floating in the sky. The ground began to rumble, and their bodies slightly lowered as the air pressure on them suddenly increased by 50,000 pascals. As towering as a mountain, a massive orange-yellow light curtain rose rapidly in the distance and diffused into the surrounding area. Nora Camp stood beside Harrison rk and said, The Transcend Fleet has detonated a mutually assured destruction weapon. Harrison rk nodded in understanding. This was his first time hearing such a weapon name. Judging by its power and hearing its name, it was evident what it was for.Mmm. Bang! Lets go, get on the boat. Nora Camp waved her hand, adjusted the Hawk Armor that had somehow been damaged with a hole, turned around and walked forward, stepping on the sea surface. Everyone followed. Just as everyone had just stepped on the sea surface, and their feet touched the water waves, a small ck dot suddenly appeared in the distance where the reinforcements were forming a defensive line. This thing flew forward in a straight line with a strangely colorfulpound force field shield. Its shield had a diameter of about twenty meters, easily tearing apart the defensive line of reinforcements. No matter what kind of physical weapon hit it, it was quickly shattered into pieces, and its characteristics had already taken on a taste simr to the Sr System Barrier, but the essence of its effect was still far from the same. Bang bang bang When everyone reacted, the ghostly thing was hovering just over 150 meters in front of them, facing them from a distance. A huge wave wasing head-on. The floating crowd swayed up and down along the waves. As for Harrison rk, he somehow had already stepped to the front of the team, leading Nora Camp behind him by about ten meters. Everything happened too fast, surpassing the limits of an ordinary soldiers eyes and nerve response. Oliver Yeoman, whose reaction was rtively fast, used the battlefield information gathering system of his Hawk Armor to understand what had just happened. Even the Hawk Armors fully automatic battlefield information gathering system couldnt fully react! Oliver Yeoman only saw a long light band representing a massive amount of energying from a distance. At the same time, another equally powerful energy transfer erupted beside him, forming a straight line that moved forward. Then, at more than a hundred meters in front of everyone, it released an explosive amount of energy. The two light bands, each representing two different things, fell into everyones eyes: one was Harrison rk, who had already switched his Hawk Armor to a space assault mode. The other was a ck mechanical beast about eight meters tall. Around the ck mechanical beast, ck halo discs would asionally sh, with arcs of electricity hidden within the ck light. Every time an arc shed, a strong wind would blow from the small ck light disc, creating gigantic waves like a tsunami. That terrifying process of energypression could be discerned by the naked eye alone, revealing a technology humans had never seen before C one capable of forciblypressing space. The three loud explosions were each caused by the collision of the two forces, spreading out and using the shock waves to stabilize the atmosphere. Oliver Yeomans teeth were chattering. It was too fast! From the moment the ck beast appeared at a distance of over a hundred kilometers to when it engaged Harrison rk inbat and retreated, it took less than two seconds! Nora Camp also stopped in her tracks and issued new instructions. Everyone, retreat separately, Nora Camp issued a new order, all disperse and retreat, whoever can escape, one is one. Our mission has failed. Her tone was calm but carried an inexplicable sadness. She recognized this type of mechanical beast. Radiums most advanced and ultimate weapon so far C the Halo War Beast. In the past five years, since the Halo War Beast first appeared on the battlefield, the Human Freedom Front has fought it at least a hundred times. Humans are well aware of its unmatched strength; it truly has the terrifying power to destroy an entire vertical formation with just a single unit, as long as there is enough space for actualbat. It is said that Needham Brown, the strongest human warrior, once escaped from the pursuit of the Halo War Beast. But so far, Needham Brown is the only survivor. Nora Camp believed that Harrison rk, the mysterious warrior beside her, had the same strength as Needham Brown. But it wasnt enough. Because the past Halo War Beasts did not have such ck-light discs on their surfaces. This is a new technology. Combining the information from the chip in her hand, Nora Camp knew what it was. Miniature pseudo-curvature engine. Theres no way to escape anymore. The mission has failed. At this moment, the ck halo beast did not rush to attack, perhaps Radium had developed a cat-and-mouse taste? Has Radiums emotional nature intensified? How terrifying. As she issued themand, she moved closer to Harrison rk. A transparent chip slipped from the sleeve of her Hawk Armor and into her palm, and she wanted to quietly ce it on Harrison rks back. She believed that with Harrison rks wisdom, he would surely understand her intentions. She was going to act as bait and cover Harrison rks escape. However, Harrison rk suddenly raised his left hand and made a gesture to push back behind him, Dont bother with the meaningless tricks. You cant hide from Radium. Theres only one way: you guys go to the warship. Ill handle this. Silence from everyone. Logic told them that this was impossible. But in front of Harrison rk, his Hawk Armor once again began to change shape, graduallypressing from the huge space assault form and then suddenly expanding again, finally turning into a five-meter tall iron-armored soldier, like an ancient general. A sharp, unpolished de appeared in the generals hand. This was the ultimate form of Hawk Armor for singlebat, consuming three times more energy than the assault form. Harrison rk suddenly said somewhat irrationally, I heard in the intelligence that the Hawk Armor originated from the Morrowind System, but its peak performance is many times that of the Morrowind System, and now it has been modified through so many generations, it should be even stronger, right? It is said that this equipment haspletely surpassed the current human endurance limit, and no one has ever been able to unleash its ultimate performance, not even Needham Brown, right? Nora Camp: Yes. Then you all get out of here! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! In the next instant, towering waves exploded one after the other. Harrison rk and the Halo War Beast had be entangled in battle.. Chapter 287 - 210: Heroes Do Not Ask Where They Chapter 287: Chapter 210: Heroes Do Not Ask Where They Come From, Nor Where They Go_l Trantor: 549690339 The change came too fast. The intensity of the battle between Harrison rk and the Halo War Beast was too high. From the moment he took action to when the explosion, with Nora Camp as the epicenter, spread around in all directions, it took less than five seconds. People couldnt discern with their eyes and ears how many collisions urred every second on average or how many red, blue, green, or purple me blossoms exploded in the air, and how many waves were created. The sky within dozens of miles became the battlefield for Harrison rk and the Halo War Beast. Clusters of exploding light and mes spread in the sky like strings of beads, unending. The spread of the bead chains was not in a straight line, but randomly distributed within a certain range. By the time Nora Camp and others arrived at the Hidden Warship and began boarding, the bead chains finally covered the entire sky. The explosion on the eastern side of the sky had not yet dissipated when the secondyer of me light was continuously generated on the west side. Only when the engine of the Hidden Warship began to charge rapidly could Nora Camp and others in themand cabin barely observe the battlefield through the high-power detection equipment of the warship. Since the energy released during each battle was too strong, the detection equipment could not capture and analyze the details of the engagement. The equipment could not show how Harrison rk attacked each time, whether it was shing or shooting, and even his specific posture could not be simted, but the overall situation could be seen from a macro perspective. In the 3D projection, one green and one red arc represented the trajectories of Harrison rk and the Halo War Beast. The mode of battle between the two was simple and brutal. Collision, dispersion, long-range bombardment, closing in, collision, dispersion This cycle repeated over and over again. The outer red line constantly drew arcs in the sky, extending inward. The inner green line also drew arcs, precisely connecting with the red line, exploding into a brilliance of mes, and then dispersing once more. From the overall visual perspective of the 3D projection, it seemed like aplex astronomical instrumentposed of countless curves. The seemingly simple yet extremely dangerous battle between the two, releasing energy pouring onto the external environment, expanded the battlefield coverage to nearly fifty miles in diameter. The intensity of the battle wasparable to a fierce aerial group battle involving over a thousand people. The red arc of the Halo War Beast was desperately trying to approach Nora Camp. Meanwhile, Harrison rks green arc was always able to intercept and repel it urately. Each explosion of me and light was a fierce intersection of Harrison rk and the War Beasts curves. Each different color of me light, seeming enchantingly beautiful, was full of killing intent. To break through Harrison rks blockade, the Halo War Beast constantly switched between different attack methods. Different attack methods were based on different energies, and each explosion released different wavelengths of light, hence the different colors. Phase energy explosions release purple light. Ultra-high-temperature particle explosions release red light. Energy explosions from high-energysers release a dark blue light. Super-high-pressure sma explosions release orange-white light. Explosions from neutron projectile weapons release full-color white light. As well as the hazy ck mist representing the full force of the Pseudo-Curvature Engine, which suddenly appeared when space in that area copsed slightly and absorbed some of the light. This is where the Halo War Beast got its name. As the ultimate war weapon of radium, each Halo War Beast was equipped with over twenty lethal weapons. It relied on constantly switching weapons at will to easily tear apart the defense system of a fleet. Itsbat style was unpredictable. Ordinary soldiers facing it would find it impossible to react in time and adjust their Hawk Armors shields. But Harrison rk blocked it every time. Everyone moved from the beach to the Hidden Warship, covering a distance of ten kilometers. As they moved, the center of the battlefield also shifted. During the shift, there were many dangerous situations. The Halo War Beast used the astounding power of the Pseudo-Curvature Engine several times to almost evade Harrison rks interception. But without the Pseudo-Curvature Engine, Harrison rk managed to intercept it at thest moment every time. When the Halo War Beast used the Pseudo-Curvature Engine for the first time, he immediately saw through its characteristics. It was extremely fast, far surpassing the particle engine, but it needed to charge andpress the expanding space before activating it. This technology had a preparation time, although lower than 0.1 seconds, but it still left traces to follow C it was up to whether people could react in time. Harrison rks Hawk Armor was equipped with thetest gravity field detection equipment, able to detect extremelyplex gravitational changes urately. However, the central control system of the Hawk Armor did not pre-install algorithms to predict the output mode of the Pseudo-Curvature Engine based on gravity changes. Even if it had, it would not be able to react in time when faced with such aplex calction task, and could only throw out aplex trend chart representing the change in gravity field in the tactical projection. Theoretically, ordinary human soldiers would find it impossible to discern any information from the trend chartposed of numerous lines. But Harrison rk could. He had an almost intuitive judgment of the direction the Halo War Beast exploded and elerated, intercepting it beforehand sessfully. The Hidden Warship began to ascend and gradually change direction, heading for the core power transfer station built on the surface of the Pacific Ocean less than fifty kilometers away. That station was one of the most powerful microwave power transmission lines connecting Earth and the Dyson membrane, which couldnt be shut down. The Hidden Warship started quickly and would reach the power transmission line within a minute, diving into it headfirst.. Chapter 288 - 210: Heroes Do Not Ask Where They Chapter 288: Chapter 210: Heroes Do Not Ask Where They Come From, Nor Where They Go_2 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk and the Halo War Beast continued to engage in battle, moving along with the Hidden Warships line of retreat. Nora Camp received intelligence from other battle lines, sitting in themand cabin. Since one Halo War Beast failed to achieve any results, two more were sent by the enemys radium forces. However, it seemed to not be a big problem. These two War Beasts were not equipped with pseudo-curvature engines and were not fast enough, as they couldnt reach the scene within one minute. As long as Harrison rk could keep intercepting the Halo War Beast in front of him, the Great Retreat would be sessful. But, could he do it? How long would his Hawk Armorst? Ten seconds passed. Twenty seconds Thirty seconds Forty seconds Fifty seconds! Sixty! The Hidden Warship sessfully connected to the Microwave Power Transmission Lines, turning its bow, and began to elevate its altitude at an extremely fast speed, heading straight for space! During this minute, the intensebat between Harrison rk and the Halo War Beast continued, its intensity escting instead of reducing. But Harrison rk never fell into a disadvantage throughout the fight. He and the terrifying killing machine equipped with a pseudo-curvature engine were evenly matched! As the battleship ascended, the battlefield between Harrison rk and the Halo War Beast expanded further. Support ships responsible for covering the sky gradually suffered heavy casualties, and space-based weapons began to target and fire upon Harrison rk. Besides dealing with the Halo War Beast, Harrison rk had to constantly dodge the space-based weapons particle beams. But he still managed to hold his ground, not allowing the Halo War Beast to get any closer to the Hidden Warship! Looking at the chain of explosions in the sky apanying the battleships ascension, people thought, This must be the true elegance of the Hawk Armor, right? Though everyone had the same equipment, the differences inbat power were stark. Many people felt ashamed, feeling unworthy of the Hawk Armor they were wearing. The supreme weapon had been reduced to scrap metal in our hands. We were too weak. We had disgraced the Summit Research Institutes heroes who had developed this equipment! We had disgraced our own Hawk Armor! We hadnt even been able to utilize a tenth of its avable capabilities. The greatest glory for a soldier is to die in battle; the biggest sorrow is not being able to keep up with technological advancements and being left behind by their equipment, wasting the countless efforts of countless researchers. Of course, everyone also knew that Harrison rks achievements were not solely due to the performance of the Hawk Armor. Judging by the technology contained within, ordinary Halo War Beasts were stronger than Hawk Armor, let alone this improved version. Harrison rk was able to hold his own against the Halo War Beast despite having inferior technology! He was too strong. Nora Camp clenched her fists, her palms soaked with sweat. Harrison rk! Retreat! Retreat now! Finally, the Hidden Warship broke through the Earths atmosphere, entering space. It could now further increase its speed, ensuring the warships safety. Nora Camp grabbed the radiomunicator, switching it to the old-fashioned radiomunication mode, turning up the power to its maximum, and shouting. Within the Earths atmosphere, the enemys radium forces hadplete control over quantummunication, forcing humanity to use more primitive devices. After Nora Camp shouted, she listlessly put down themunicator. But what happened next, she could no longer see. The Hidden Warship entered high-speed mode, and the explosion caused by Harrison rk and the Halo War Beast on the Earths atmosphere began to fade. Perhaps Harrison rk heard Nora Camps order to retreat, but it was meaningless. He was trapped. And the other two Halo War Beasts were about to arrive on the scene. On the other hand, after the Hidden Warships sessful retreat, the remaining Vertical Formation Battleships also began to find ways to disengage from the battlefield. Those who were left behind on the ground in other vertical teams continued their desperate resistance, but it was all in vain. Harrison rk couldnt help them, and they couldnt help Harrison rk. Harrison rk waspletely engulfed in the situation of a lone army fighting fiercely. More and more space-based weapons began to turn their guns toward his location. The enemys radium forces had once again increased Harrison rks threat level, now considering him equivalent to an ace battleshipsbat power. Of course, Harrison rk wanted to escape. He no longer desired to fight and tried to head straight for space. However, now the situation had reversed. The Halo War Beast first widened the distance between them, then activated its Pseudo-Curvature Engine to fly past him, ascending to even higher cosmic space, blocking his way from above. In space, as Nora Camp and numerous other battleship captains saw two more red dots gradually approaching on the space simtion 3D star map, and forming a triangr encirclement with the previous red dot targeting the green dot, they couldnt help feeling a mix of sorrow and joy. Some people smiled with tears in their eyes. The smile was for finally witnessing the pinnacle of individualbat strength from their fellow humanrades. Harrison rk had given them hope, telling everyone straightforwardly with his battle results. Dont give up, train hard. Humans can have such abilities. Our talents can support our abilities to such heights! But sadness emerged because even though Harrison rk was strong, he would perish on the battlefield, covering the retreat of others. He had no chance of escaping. The green dot representing Harrison rk started to flicker, indicating that he was frantically burning through his remaining battery power to perform a series of high-frequency extreme maneuvers in an attempt to escape. But it was futile, as the three Halo War Beasts clung to him like leeches. What was worse was that more and more space-based weapons werepleting their predictive targeting of him; phased particle cannons continuously fired, weaving a giant in space.. Chapter 289 - 210: Heroes Do Not Ask Where They Chapter 289: Chapter 210: Heroes Do Not Ask Where They Come From, Nor Where They Go_3 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk seemed as if he could be hit by the giant cannon or torn apart by the Halo War Beast at any second. The slowly swirling points of light, green and red, rose into the sky. He was so stubborn and persistent. His desperate struggle was so frantic. What kind of will to live was supporting him? Sorry, Camp. I might not make it this time; the energy of the Hawk Armor cant keep up. You guys max out the detection equipment power! Be sure to capture as much information as possible during my actualbat! By learning my control skills, you can be stronger. Hawk Armor is not bad; humankind is not entirely hopeless. Suddenly, Harrison rks voice rang out in the Hidden Warshipsmand cabin. The sound had a slight dy C it was sent via radio signal, with a dy of about two minutes. Nora Camp watched the real-time synchronized quantum information projection and suddenly realized. He had known two minutes ago that there was no chance for him to survive, so he said those words. He persisted not for survival, but to demonstrate the Hawk Armorsbat techniques to all the Freedom Front soldiers! What Nora Camp covered her chest, breathing heavily and quickly, almost out of breath. Suddenly, she yelled out in seemingly senseless anger, Why is it an energy shortage! She caught the key point. Harrison rk must be unwilling now. He had a chance originally. Wait! Whats going on with that small warship? Nora Camp caught a glimpse of a tiny green dot on the three-dimensional star chart, flying at an astonishing speed from the Venus Base and having already crossed three-quarters of the journey, about to reach the Far-Earth Orbit and head straight for the area where Harrison rk was battling! A small warship with such power Could it be Needham Browns gship! Check the code! Nora Camp immediately ordered. Themunications soldier quickly responded, Venus-001. Its Captain Needham Brown! Hes going to save Harrison rk! Everyone was in an uproar. Impossible! Absolutely impossible! If he goes now, its suicide! Tell him to retreat immediately! We cant lose him too! The original captain of the Hidden Warship and the other Vertical Formation captains who had opened real-timemunication all urged anxiously. But everyone didnt immediately issue an order, instead looking to Nora Camp. Harrison rk was her soldier, and she had the final say. Nora Camps forehead broke out inrge beads of sweat, and she was in unbearable pain. A secondter, she said, Captain Needham Brown, retreat. You cant save him. Impossible! No one can order me! I, Needham Brown, will not allow such a strong warrior to die in someone elses hands without facing me first! Needham Browns small warship elerated even more and lowered its altitude further, starting to trace a long arc around the Earth along the Near-Earth Orbit. Unstoppable! As for Harrison rk, he was still struggling to dodge and flee with great difficulty. He indeed had a chance to escape, but as he watched the remaining energy index drop steadily from 3%, he knew he couldnt escape this fate. It was a pity that he would die without even seeing the invaders this time. He was really unwilling. But there was nothing he could do. Could humans win this time? If they could absorb hisbat skills, perhaps they could really defeat radium. But at this level, it wasnt enough. They couldnt be a match for the invaders, so they were still doomed to lose in the end. If he couldnt even stand until the end, then this trip across time would be aplete failure. So he knew that insistence was pointless now. He didnt know why he had said that rubbish earlier. Maybe it was just the simple unwillingness. Im such an idiot, showing off my strength and leading from the rear. Wouldnt it have been better to just hunker down and live? Sigh. Perhaps it was because Harrison rks will to survive had decreased, or the energy reserve was getting lower and lower, but his dodging movements gradually slowed down, and he was nearly hit by the space-based weapons several times.At this moment, he also noticed the rapidly approaching light in the pitch-ck space. Its a high-speed small-scale battleship of their own! The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. The three Halo War Beasts also noticed this battleship but did not increase their attacking intensity. Instead of being aggressive, they slowed down a bit, as if they were intentionally waiting for the battleship to approach. This must be Radiums new n! Kill one more! As they got even closer, finally, the enemy identification mechanism within Harrison rks Hawk Armor control system provided feedback. Its Needham Browns Venus-001 Special Battleship! Harrison rk was shocked and cursed inwardly, what the hell was this idiot doinging here to die? Are we that close? I beg you to stay away. Harrison rk decisively gave up on struggling and resigned. At this moment, a zing light suddenly rose from the ground. This was Radiums real killing move, a ground weapon C the Laser Giant Cannon! A true light-speed weapon! With ground targeting, the covering range was as high as ten kilometers! It even predicted Harrison rks escape direction, the prediction was basically correct, only slightly off, after all, Radium didnt predict that Harrison rk would suddenly give up resistance, and not even bother to move, so the maneuvering speed actually decreased, and the beam just grazed him. But with the characteristics ofser weapons, being grazed was as good as being hit directly! The Laser Giant Cannon is a very ancient heavy weapon,unching ordinarysers. However, its power is so great that its range and temperature are astonishing. It is Radiums strongest close-range defensive weapon on Earth, also known as the Battleship Killer. Everything below Harrison rks neck was enveloped in a massiveser beam. The terrifying high temperature instantly melted his Hawk Armor and his body. The beam, along with the immense pressure of light, pushed him forward at a speed faster than his maneuvering at full throttle. But Harrison rk didnt feel much pain. He lost consciousness in an instant, without any sensation. Needham Browns battleship in front of him was incredibly lucky. This shot was aimed at Harrison rk, and it was not on the direct linear trajectory of theser attack, the error was about several hundred meters. Seeing Harrison rk was hit, Venus-001 immediately lifted the bow and began a C-shaped maneuver to escape. The three Halo War Beasts did not chase after them, but instead returned to the direction of the Earths atmosphere. Space-based weapons also gradually stopped charging. With Needham Browns ship maneuverability, it would be very difficult to hit him if he was determined to escape, so they wouldnt waste this energy. Nora Camp looked at the empty Sr System three-dimensional star map, where that stubbornly persistent green dot had gone out. Her hands were on themand table, feeling extremely conflicted. She didnt know what was wrong with her. She had seen so manyrades die before, but never had she felt such heartache. It was just that before today, she had never even spoken a word with Harrison rk, the new recruit. Why? Why am I so sad? In the low-frequency quantumwork projection of the Freedom Front, a simted image appeared. It was Harrison rks head, still wrapped in a tactical helmet, drifting lonely into the depths of space. He was truly dead. He was very mysterious. His meteoric rise, streaking across the sky, leaving a brilliant trail of light, but in an instant, vanished without a trace. Watching this scene, Nora Camp thought of a song from a thousand years ago by Master Carrie Thomas. The heros No Questions of Origins and Destinations. The one responsible for capturing and transmitting this simted image was Needham Browns Venus-001. After waiting for about two minutes, Venus-001 suddenly made a big turn and swooped back towards Earths orbit, straight towards Harrison rks head. Radiums space-based weapons began charging again! But it was toote, as Venus-001 shed by Harrison rks tactical helmet like lightning and released arge from the bottom of the ship, dragging him in. Needham Brown retrieved the heros head.. Chapter 290 - 211: Iron-blooded Man Follows the Chapter 290: Chapter 211: Iron-blooded Man Follows the Girl_l Trantor: 549690339 More than ten minutes had passed, and Venus-001 had escaped the earths defense system fire coverage range without any danger. They were safe now. When Needham Brown took Harrison rks head out of the capture, this hot-blooded mans head was already frozen by the vacuum of spaces low temperature, and the air inside was automatically drained out due to the pressure difference, along with In short, indescribable, too horrifying to watch. Needham Browns assistant approached, wanting to help take the heros skull from Needham Browns hand. Needham Brown waved him aside, Dont touch it; youll get frostbite. Hurry up and open the internal cirction simted nutrition cabin, two in a row, connected andmunicating with each other. The assistant, both amazed and saddened, looked at the heros skull, desperately holding back his tears, and said, Boss, you should mourn. We were one step toote. Hes already sacrificed himself. Whats the point? Needham Brown red at him, Didnt you hear me telling you to prepare the nutrition pods? The man shuddered and quickly crawled towards the medical cabin. Although Venus-001 was a small battleship, it was well-equipped, and Needham Brown himself was a battle-maniac who often got injured, so it was loaded with the Freedom Fronts most advanced internal cirction simted nutrition cabin. Five minutester, amid hissing sounds and white mist, the heros skull was ced inside. The liquid in the nutrition pod was quickly tinted a faint red, which was the countless red blood cells attached to the outeryer of the heros skull spreading. Countless silver or white hollow threads came out quickly from the bottom of the nutrition cabin. Some of the metallic threads were for fixing, while the white ones were for oxygen supply and protein ducts that provided nutrients, simr to blood vessels. As early as a thousand years ago, humans had already invented the extracorporeal respiration ECMO emergency system. Harrison rk had experienced the nutrition pods and atom therapy devices like this more than once in the past. But the nutrition pods hed encountered before were far from as good as the one he was in today. In just an instant, the internal cirction systempleted the analysis of his genes, then began to simte his bloodposition, mobilizing the blood cells that still remained on his body, connecting his neck veins, capiries, and countless cell surface protein microtubes to transport blood and tissue fluids. Theser cut was very smooth, and the process was very smooth. The liquid began to exchange cirction, but Harrison rks brain remained motionless. On the other side, Needham Brown alsoy down, and countless threads stabbed out, connecting with his internal cirction. Needham Brown nced at the assistant next to him andmunicated through brain waves, Start the exchange. The assistant sighed, feeling like what Needham Brown was doing was utterly pointless. He knew that the team leader had a strange regenerative ability. But Harrison rk was obviously a dead head, dead through and through, and even if they tried to transport the special substance in the team leaders body into Harrison rks head, it wouldnt work. It was regeneration and self-healing, not resurrection of flesh and bone. But the assistant couldnt disobey orders, so he pressed the button. The machine started, Needham Brown shuddered, and fell into a deepa due to a self-defense mechanism. The assistant looked over at Harrison rk and still muttered in his heart, No use, no reaction at all, the brain has stopped functioning, no brainwaves. It was a waste of effort. Again, the assistant opened the pipeline valves connecting the two nutrition cabins. Part of the liquid was sucked out of Needham Browns nutrition cabin and sent to Harrison rks side. There began to be some changes in the input pipeline; the light red liquid began to recede, indicating that the liquid from the Needham Browns side was moving forward through the pipeline. The assistant then turned his gaze to Harrison rks monitor and gasped. The next moment, the assistant was on the ground, sitting on his ass. Thats because Harrison rk suddenly opened his eyes, staring straight at him. Its a ghost! Help! The assistants fingers dug into his teeth, but he still couldnt stop his teeth from ttering. Brother, its the 31st century, and you still believe in ghosts? Harrison rk said faintly, Arent you embarrassed? You should take a look at the monitoring information next to you. Only then did the assistant look at the parameter light screen, and then his pupils constricted. What the hell! He had brainwaves! His brain started working again! He came back to life! But the special substance from the team leader hasnt been sent over yet! Despite the shock, the assistant remembered to turn off the machine on Needham Browns side in time. Needham Brown woke up quickly, about to swear but noticed the gazeing from the side. He turned his head and locked eyes with Harrison rk. The two just stared at each other quietly. It was as if the air was frozen. God knew howplicated Harrison rk felt. He and Needham Brown were old acquaintances. Reunions of old friends should be a time for celebration, but the situation was incredibly dramatic and subversive. Sigh. Harrison rk sighed, not speaking through brain waves but actually using his voice. He still had vocal cords. This long sigh was like pouring a thousand words into Needham Brown and the assistants ears, filled withplex emotions that were difficult to exin, containing greatpassion and resentment. Needham Brown jumped out of the water, wiped his face, leaned forward, put both hands on the ss cover of Harrison rks nutrition cabin, his eyes full of tears, Brother, dont worry! Captain Camp is safe. You shouldnt be sad either. Although youve lost your body, we can rebuild it. You still have a chance to be a formidable warrior! Harrison rk sighed again, Sigh!!! Oh,e on, why does this line feel so deja vu.. Chapter 291 - 211: Iron-blooded Men Follow the Chapter 291: Chapter 211: Iron-blooded Men Follow the Girl_2 Trantor: 549690339 Thats pretty much how Iforted you back then. It really is an impressive internal cirction system to recognize his thoughts and help him avoid facing people when he didnt want to. His heart is filled with sorrow. By rights, he should thank Needham Brown for saving his life. But he just cant bring himself to say it out loud. You, Needham, are the true elite soldier with so much experience on the front lines. I even thought about what to say tofort you when I came over. But why me? Am I reading the wrong script? Needham and his assistant think that Harrisons sudden loss of his body has caused him to be depressed, and they dont want to bother him for now. They just chat and analyze the situation in hushed voices. The assistant scratches his head, How did he wake up? Needham: Yeah, how did he wake up? Sir, we didnt even send the extraction liquid over yet, and he just woke up on his own! Harrison, who had been eavesdropping on their conversation, rolled his eyes. Lil bro, I already copied your unique Resurrection Factor with my great big Sharingan Technique. Alright, I should thank you for that. In just a few minutes, Needham and his assistant finally discovered the shocking secret. Boss. Harrison rk has the same special substance as you! The assistant screamed. Needham was ecstatic, Really? I always wondered why he was so strong, turns out hes like me! I told them before that my mutation couldnt be replicated, but it definitely represents the next step in human evolution! They didnt believe me! Hahaha, now I have a fellow mutant, lets see what they say. Needham moved in front of Harrison and clenched his fist, Now we are true brothers. Dont worry, since you have the same physique as me, youll definitely recover your strength! Then we can have a great sparring session and enjoy the battle! Harrison looked at him as if he was an idiot. Youre really feeling good about yourself, huh. Im stronger than you because 1 truly am stronger. It has nothing to do with your Resurrection Factor. I could beat you with my eyes closed. Four times! Plus, my Resurrection Factor is definitely better than yours. When you were just a head, you lost all five senses. Now I can see, hear, smell, and even sing a song. Maybe even drink a Coke. Im way better than you. But Harrison didnt have the heart to exin; Needham already thought of Harrison as a fellow mutant, and stubbornly believed that they might have blood rtions, even starting to checkthe DNA lineage to find theirmon ancestor. But it was all in vain. In the twenty-first century, there was no such thing as a DNA lineage. Harrison didnt want to deal with him, but he had no choice but to bow his head. Anyway, no matter what Needham says, Harrison just responds with Oh, Mhmm, Ah, Yeah, thats possible. Harrison actually really wanted to say thank you. But Needham managed to tick him off so much he swallowed it back down. The Venus-001 arrived at thergest Long March Corps Base on Venus, where the best Quark Therapy Devices and the most outstanding medical teams were located. Harrisons treatment and rescue began as soon as his Nutrition Pod was lifted off the Battleship. Harrison chose to close his eyes, not wanting to speak. For the first time, he experienced the torment that Needham had once endured. Although everyone praised his bravery and self-sacrifice, and thanked him for helping the Giant Wave Vertical Team steal the crucial chip, he just couldn t feel happy. With all the attention on him, he felt embarrassed and ashamed. Oh well, at least next time Mr. rk will be a heroic man again. -Hey, have you noticed? Harrison and Master rk look so alike! Yeah! The features are carved from the same mold! If we didnt know about the height difference, we would have thought they were the same person! Harrison squinted his eyes, prepared to memorize the appearance of the person making thosements. Heh heh. So it was you. Scott. Youd better not leave after school! Under the leadership of top physician and biologist Dr. Scott, Harrisons treatment proceeded in full swing. Meanwhile, Nora Camp wanted to reunite with Harrison as soon as possible, but she had a very important mission: to deliver the chip to the research institute on Saturns moon Titan. Titan has a radius of 2,575 kilometers and is Saturnsrgest moon. It has a naturally dense atmosphere, and after modification, humans can move free y on Titan. Moreover, Titan is far away from the main base of Radium on Earth and has been the major production and research base of the Human Freedom Front since early times. There scientists at the Titan Research Institute will decode the information in the chip as quickly as possible and absorb the Gravitational Wave Field Technology and Pseudo-Curvature Engine Technology developed by Radrnm. The matter was of great importance, and Nora Camp couldnt afford to be sentimental. She nned to deliver the chip and then go to Venus to pick up Harrison and take him home. The whole process would only take about 36 hours. Of course, Nora wasnt entirely heartless, as she kept in touch with the Long March Corps through a highly securemunication channel during her journey, constantly monitoring Harrisons condition. As time passed bit by bit, the treatment n for Harrison progressed step by step. But Dr. Scott, in charge of the medical team, began to sweat from his brow. Something eerie happened. The state-of-the-art Quark Therapy Device, which was supposed to create a new body with a nk personality for Harrison, failed! No matter how urately they read Harrisons genes, or how precise the Quark Therapy Device was in making a body, nothing worked! Chapter 292 - 211: Iron-blooded Men Follow the Chapter 292: Chapter 211: Iron-blooded Men Follow the Girl3 Trantor: 549690339 Forget about creating a whole body, even recreating a simple meniscus based on Harrison rks DNA was impossible. It would disintegrate within half an hour of being made. Red blood cells could barely be produced, but they would onlyst for less than three hours, just enough to be used once. Scott waspletely baffled on the spot. Eight hourster, two other top medical teams set off from Mars and Mercury bases respectively, arriving on the scene and starting a new round of consultations. The results were still unsatisfactory. Finally, it was Harrison rk himself who couldnt take it anymore, Could you please test my gene awakening rate first? Looking at the gene awakening rate as high as 35%, all the scientists and doctors were plunged into deep thought, starting to doubt their lives. Everyone felt both lost and exhrated at the same time. Gradually, some people began to realize the importance of this event, even more important than humanity obtaining radium chips. Human gene awakening rate could really break through the insurmountable chasm and reach 35%! No wonder he was so strong, beyond understanding. Gradually, the crowds emotions began to surge. Everyones heart rate elerated to 180. If everyone could be like Harrison rk, what would humanity have to fear? We have hope! The shocking news spread instantly among the human upper echelons, and of course, everyone immediately realized that the news must be kept secret. If radium found out, it would cause endless trouble. Watching these people in shock, ecstasy, and tension, Harrison rk felt both gratified and annoyed. A true powerhouse could inspire a generation even by just testing their awakening rate. But you guys better figure out how to treat me! Finally, everyone came up with a treatment n. Since they couldnt create a body directly, they could only stimte the embryonic stem cells original instinct in his neck cells to grow a new body, just like a baby developing from a fertilized egg cell in the womb. Scott performed the delicate cell-level surgery. The surgery was sessful. Beginning growth. They poured elerating hormones into the nutrition pod. They increased the nutrient supply to Harrison rks neck cells. Twenty-four hourster, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It worked. At this rate, it would take about a month for Harrison rk to regain an adults body. At that moment, Nora Camp finally arrived at the Long March Corps Base. Nora Camp silently shed a few tears outside his nutrition pod for a few seconds, but soonposed herself. She smiled, saying, Thank you. Harrison rk grinned, What for? Youre my captain, its expected. No, I want to thank you on behalf of humanity. Then youre also representing me. Haha, youre so funny. How could I not know about such a funny rookie in my team before? Because you never paid attention to me. Its because you were deliberately hiding your talents! Harrison rk blinked, Because Ive always been low-key. When history calls for me, Ill descend from the heavens to save the world. Exposing my trump card too early would easily get me wiped out. If radium knew about my existence from the beginning, it wouldnt let me grow up, right? Yes. And since radiums core is a program, it must rely on wless logic to make judgments. There can be no ambiguity in radiums worldview, only absolute judgments. So in its logic, Im already dead. Im still an unrevealed trump card. Nora Camp and the other team leaders eyes, as well as Needham Browns, gradually brightened. This rookie is so strong, strong in every aspect! There were two options in front of Harrison rk. Either stay at the Venus Base for treatment, or go to the Giant Wave Vertical Team Base on Mars with Nora Camp to rebuild the team. Although everyone was still united, the Freedom Front was, after all, an alliance, different from the past World Government, and there was always a bit of power division. Needham Brown on behalf of Venus Base extended a passionate invitation to Harrison rk. But it was no use, Harrison rk didnt hesitate to decide to go with Nora Camp.. Chapter 293 - 212: I’m Still a Child—1 Chapter 293: Chapter 212: Im Still a Child1 Trantor: 549690339 | Needham Brown couldnt understand Harrison rks firm farewell. Why are you doing this? You are such an excellent warrior with unparalleled talents. Dont you want to be even stronger? In order to persuade him, even though Harrison rk had clearly refused, Needham Brown continued to gently coax him. Lying in the nourishing pod, Harrison rk nced at Needham Brown and answered decisively, No, I dont want to. Did he think Harrison wouldnt know what Needham Brown was nning? Trying to absorb my strength? Wake up! Needham Brown was usually a man of few emotions, but Harrisons overly firm rejection left him with no recourse. Is that really wise? Brother, stay with us. Lets train together and progress together. Harrison sneered internally, thinking highly of yourself, huh? Progress together? Impossible. Challenging each other would hold no value for me, nor would it provide any assistance to you. Only watching mybat footage would be enough for you to learn until you die. The gap between us is too vast. Comparing our skills is like an elephant trying to beat an ant at arm wrestling; even if we did it a hundred times, it would benefit neither of us. Why would I waste my time with you when I can be happy with my wife and child? When it was time for Harrison rk to go with Nora Camp and the remnants of the Giant Wave Vertical Team to board the Battleship, Needham Brown couldnt hold back his humiliation and exploded with anger. Do you think I dont know what youre up to? Youre just smitten with Captain Camp! This is a disgraceful disy of your infatuation! When Nora Camp had been yfully bantering with Harrison rk while on the Nutrition Pod, Needham Brown had been there the entire time, holding back some words in his heart, waiting for now to let them out. It was truly difficult for him. Nora Camps face turned red, and although she seemed to want to argue, she couldnt bring herself to speak. Needham Brown red at Harrison with a look of utter contempt. We respect you as a hero, but dont you think this is too irresponsible? Harrison couldnt help butugh. Ive already sacrificed myself for humanity. How else should I take responsibility? Do you all feel that what Ive done is not enough? Harrison looked toward the other Vertical Formation captains from Venus Base. Unexpectedly, they all fell silent, and even Nora Camp seemed to waver. Whats going on? Harrison contemted and gradually understood. Harrison rk, we all admire your courage and strength. We arent trying to criticize you intentionally, but now we are all in a crisis, and everyone should go all out! We know youve done very well, but you must do even better! Faced with the threat of radium and unknown invaders, everyone must do better! Otherwise, humanity has no chance of victory! If we were facing the same situation as you at the time, we would also stand in front of Captain Camp without hesitation! Think of therades you sacrificed! So, Harrison, reach your limit! Dont let their sacrifices be in vain! Needham Brown pointed at Nora Camp. We all acknowledge Captain Campsmand ability and have immense respect for the selflessrades in the Giant Wave Vertical Team. But no one can deny that the Giant Wave Vertical Team now has only two or three hundred members left and cant form aplete team. How much time will you waste if you want to rebuild the Vertical Formation with her? Staying on Venus now, training with me and letting countless soldiers observe and learn would be the best arrangement for humanity. So, you are both selfless and selfish! You are wasting your talent! You are letting down all of humanity! Harrison was dumbfounded. He had known Needham Brown for several years, but he never expected him to have such a persuasive side. If it werent for the fact that Needham Browns argument had inherent ws, Harrison would have almost been convinced. Even Nora Camps lips began to quiver, as if she was on the verge of making a difficult decision. Harrison quickly made his stand,ughing. Youve got most of it right. But you made a mistake in one pointyou have a poor understanding of the power disparity between you and me. Want to train with me? With a pause, Harrison looked at Needham Brown coldly. Youre not worthy! How can a speck of lightpete with the sun and moon? The truth is that for all of humanitys soldiers, including you, watching and learning from the training videos I provideter would be more than enough for you to benefit tremendously! The crowd was silent, and everyone nced discreetly at Needham Browns changing expression. It was very strange, turning from green to red to white in a matter of moments. Needham Brown was stunned and furious. Rarely had anyone ever shown such disregard for him. He clenched his teeth. You What about me? Oh, right, you only got my fragmented battle footage that was recorded intermittently from the outside, right? You havent gotten the data from my Tactical Helmet chip yet? Needham Brown honestly replied, Yes, in order to prevent intelligence leaks, each Tactical Helmet has a separate encryption lock that hasnt been cracked yet. Harrisonughed again. Wait until I unlock my Tactical Helmet and release my first-person footage. Youll understand once you watch it. I have my own judgment regarding what I should do next. No one can interfere with me! Dare to call me selfish? You are truly arrogant and ignorant! With that, Harrison rk turned his face away in disdain. The room fell into silence. It wasnt until Nora Camp was about to carry his Nutrition Pod onto the Battleship that Harrison rk murmured one more thing. Needham Brown, I still want to thank you for saving my life. When I have fully recovered, Ill be waiting for your challenge. By then, you will also see how Captain Camp and I lead the Giant Wave Vertical Team back to the top. Once the two of them boarded the Battleship, Nora Camp ced the Nutrition Pod in themand cabin, motioned for the others to leave, and the two of them stared at each other in silence.. Chapter 294 - 212: I’m Still a Child_2 Chapter 294: Chapter 212: Im Still a Child_2 Trantor: 549690339 Something strange happened, and the atmosphere became inexplicably romantic. When Harrison rk died, Nora Camp felt an inexplicable pain in her heart, as if something had been torn away. This pain was different from the quiet sadness she felt when otherrades died on the battlefield; it was heart-wrenching and unbearable. Now, sitting face-to-face with Harrison rk and realizing he was lost and then found again, her heart started racing uncontrobly. Since joining the army at the age of eight, Nora Camp had been fighting and risking her life for twenty-four years, never considering personal matters. Yet now, she seemed to understand this sudden feeling of falling in love. It felt like destiny, an unstoppable force. The emotions came on too strong, relentlessly pounding her rationality. She wanted to say something, but the timing didnt seem right. The feeling was unbearable and indescribable. If it were the Nora Camp from the past, she would have already confessed her feelings. But this time, the situation had changed. Humanity had a new formidable foe, radium, and the war hadsted for a century. The overall atmosphere was even more somber and stern than waiting for the invaders in the past. Nora Camps character hadnt changed, but her behavior pattern had C she was no longer as straightforward. Although she easily fell for Harrison rk and her feelings blossomed and grew, her first reaction was not action but restraint. Harrison rk knew her very well and understood what was going on just by looking at her face. Oh, the General is about to do THAT again! Its happening faster each time! Remembering the Generals past escapades, Harrison rks heartbeat sped up, but not in anticipation C he was nervous. Im used to having you around, but I havent made a move this time. How did you fall for me so quickly? Some of our activities could start earlier, which is nice, but Harrison rk nced down and saw that his body below the neck was still missing. Although his limbs were slowly taking shape, they were entirely hidden by his neck. Suddenly, a fragrant scent wafted over, and Nora Camps lips approached. No one used perfume in this era C her alluring scent was natural or possibly caused by eating too many sweets. Harrison rk wanted to dodge but had nowhere to hide, so her lips met his squarely. Harrison rk, Needham Brown just said that you like me, and you didnt deny it. I like you too. Nora Camp whispered, her face rubbing gently against his, Youre so outstanding. I cant even imagine what our child would be like if your 35% awakened genes werebined with mine. Harrison rk couldnt hold back any longer. Captain! Please show some restraint! I havent even grown my body back yet! Can you wait a month for me? He couldnt bring himself to say the rest of his thoughts. Im still a child! Dont interfere with my development! It took a while, but Nora Camp eventually withdrew with a flushed face. Ive calcted the time. Youre the same age as me now. In thirty days, youll be fully recovered, so in about twenty days, your body will be equivalent to a sixteen-year-olds, and then we can She raised her hands, her thumbs colliding, resembling Mars crashing into the Earth. Harrison rk rolled his eyes. Hey, 110, theres a warlock here,e subdue her! Eighteen! Its eighteen before wee of age! Ill wait for you for three more days. Fine Okay.Unconsciously, the battleship returned to cosmic space, drawing a winding arc and heading straight for Mars. Although the order of thes revolution orbits in the Sr System is Mercury, Venus, Earth, Mars, Jupiter, etc., each has its own course, and most of the time they are far apart, not in a straight line. It takes about ten years before a six string phenomenon urs, and if you include Pluto, a nine string is even rarer, urring once every six thousand years. This time, on the way back to Mars from Venus, there was no need to fly over Earths orbit. In themand cabin of the medium-sized transport ship, Harrison rks culture tank was ced all alone. Nora Camp was responsible for navigating in themand cabin, preventing potential interceptions from intelligent warships. Harrisons line of sight prated themand cabins ultra-tough ss partition, and he could see the unique pale yellow reflection of the Dyson membrane shrouded between Saturns orbit and Uranuss orbit in the far distance. It was incredibly magnificent and spectacr. This time the Dyson membrane seemed to be a little darker in color than in the past. The technology level of this timeline has obviously made significant progress, but the Dyson membrane remains the main source of energy. Harrison turned his gaze to the projection screen in front of him and began to browse the period information. The current Dyson membrane waspleted in 2687, 68 years ahead of the previous 2755. It was built by a coalition of countries at that time. The concept of the Dyson membrane was still proposed by mad scientist Sergey Ponomarenko, who absorbed biologist Willians knowledge. And this time he did the work more meticulously, with a more refined design concept, saving future generations a lot of time. In the end, the human-made Dyson membrane technology is indeed more advanced than in the past, still possessing biological characteristics, but after growing into shape, it did not stop growing instantly, but continued to grow thicker and thicker before stopping. In terms of functionality, it means that it has a higher energy conversion efficiency, with an average of more energy per second being converted for human use. Even after hundreds of years have passed, the total energy utilization of radium and humansbined has barely reached 100%. For the first several hundred years, the huge electricity and biological batteries produced by the Dyson membrane were mostly wasted. This guy Sergey was truly a tiger; since he first appeared in historical records, he has be an unyielding nail, each time bing even more powerful. Time creates heroes, heroes influence history. A strong enough person, as long as they dont die young or experience any overwhelming force, can emit their due brilliance, illuminating the way forward and guiding the direction. Harrison could not help but feel that the ultimate means of acquiring energy, before humans burst out of the sr system or fully mastered antimatter technology, should be the Dyson membrane. It couldnt be stronger. There was something that astonished him. The Dyson membrane still exists today and has not been destroyed, nor has it beenpletely controlled by radium, which holds absolute military superiority. Humans, of course, will not destroy the Dyson membrane. After losing Earths fertile soil, no matter how humans transform others with their current technology level, they cannot reproduce an environment identical to Earth. Humans must rely on the energy of the Dyson membrane to mass-produce food using Atomic Instruments. Radium also needs the energy provided by the Dyson membrane. The current distribution of Dyson membrane energy supply is as follows. Sixty percent of the electricity is transported to Earth, and forty percent is distributed to various major bases. The Dyson membranes biological battery at the South Pole is under the control of the fleet taken over by radium, and humans asionally attempt to steal some batteries. In summary, humans can actually only get about 20% of the energy, while radium controls 80% of the energy. The two sides have formed a strange tacit understanding, and no matter how fierce the battle, they havent targeted the Dyson membrane. Radium clearly has the upper hand but has not cut off thest hope of human survival. It neither destroys nor attempts to gainplete control of the Dyson membrane. Its strange. Its unclear whether radium is incapable or unwilling to do so.. Chapter 297 - 214: Competition_2 Chapter 297: Chapter 214: Competition_2 Trantor: 549690339 So before initiating themunication, Daniel Thompson was mentally prepared to be scolded by Harrison rk, but he didnt expect him to curse so insidiously and indirectly. I was prepared to be yelled at, but not to be insulted like this. Daniel Thompson started to imagine Harrison rks sneering expression on the other side, feeling extremely frustrated. Damn! Lion wanted to argue but was powerless, nearly being angry enough for an ascension. He decided to y dumb, Yes, I have a thick skin! So what if Im shameless? What can you do about it? Oddly enough, once he said that, Daniel Thompson felt much more rxed. Unexpectedly, Harrison rk quickly changed the subject, Well said, Lion! Thats the effect I want. Actually, theres probably less than one percent of real substance in this training tutorial. Your task is heavy. You need to carefully observe the ces where everyones training seems to be stuck, and summarize these problems. Or, you need to collect questions raised bybat members with certain talents like Needham Brown, Marthus, etc. Then send all the information to me, and Ill answer them one by one. After Ive finished, you can convey the answers, but also try to systemize the information as much as possible to create a new, widely applicable tutorial to help other Vertical Formation soldiers improve their strength. Next, our Giant Wave Vertical Team, especially the Special Operations Team, will be the first to receive my direct guidance, and we will be a testing ground. We will elerate the growth of the seedlings in the testing field and quickly promote the overall strength of all the Freedom Front soldiers. So you wont only impersonate me once, you have to adapt. The burden on your shoulders is heavy. Harrison rk said thesest words with a solemn tone. Daniel Thompson quickly understood his intentions. Thank you. Harrison rk: Dont thank me, you shameless jerk. Hahaha, yes! Im shameless. Harrison rk rolled his eyes, Im hanging up now, Im still busy. Daniel Thompson nodded, then quickly said, Oh, almost forgot to tell you, Captain Camp is currently discussing the rebuilding of the Vertical Formation with other captains at the Mars Base. If youre interested, you can watch it too. Harrison rk raised his eyebrows. Such a big event, and Old Camp doesnt remind me. What is he thinking? Is he treating me like an outsider? Wait, she had clearly opened the permissions for bteralmunication, but she didnt mention the meeting. Is the situation at the meeting bad? Harrison rk hurriedly connected and heard Nora Camp say with an angry tone, Who said rebuilding Giant Wave Vertical Team is a waste of resources? Just look at this training tutorial recentlypleted by our trainer, Daniel Thompson. Do any of your Vertical Teams have such excellent trainers? Can anyone analyze Harrison rks first-person battle video to this extent in less than a day? Only my Giant Wave Vertical Team can make full use of everyones talents and resources! After Nora Camp finished speaking, a data transmission box floated from her virtualmunication stream on the meeting table, stopping in front of nearly thirty other Vertical Team captains at the round table. These captains began to browse the information and videos. Nora Camp crossed her arms and remained expressionless. The Freedom Front now has millions of Vertical Formations,rge and small. There are about one billion people on Mars, and one million Vertical Formations ranging fromrge teams with millions of people to smaller ones with only a few hundred. Rtionships betweenrge and small Vertical Formations areplex. Some small Vertical Formations are independent, while others are attached torge ones. Althoughrge Vertical Formations dont force small ones to be vassals, the weak often actively cling to the strong to enhance their value. Due to the short rise time, all forces and Eagle Strike Warriors families that came to join were absorbed into the main base. The Giant Wave Vertical Team did not have any attached small Vertical Formations. Those attending the meeting were all captains of Vertical Formations of simr rank to the Giant Wave Vertical Team or evenrger. After a while, these captains closed the video one after another, contemted for a long time, then looked at each other and chose a representative. The representative was a middle-aged white man named Gaius Julius. He said, Captain Camp, we have the utmost respect for the Giant Wave Vertical Team and you. The sacrifices you and your team members have made are of great significance to humanity. Please allow us to show our high admiration for you. After finishing, the virtual images of the many captains stood up from their chairs and gave a solemn military salute. However, throughout the history of our struggle, the Giant Wave Vertical Team is not the first one to make significant sacrifices, nor will it be thest. Everyone should be prepared to forge ahead on the path that our martyrs have taken, going all the way until death. We understand your feelings, but you must know that the Freedom Fronts resources are limited now. We have to provide the people, effort, and resources to rebuild the Giant Wave Vertical Team. The resources can be solved, but our fighters have already established deep friendships and tacit understanding with each other through long-term joint training andbat. There is not much time left for humanity. Temporary transfers and retraining failed to achieve the same level of understanding, which is not in line with the principles of optimizing resource allocation. The others nodded unanimously. That was what they meant. But Nora Camp didnt quite agree, So, whats your point? Chapter 296 - 214: Competition ! Chapter 296: Chapter 214: Competition ! Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk was really settled in Nora Camps closet. The closet space was not cramped, very spacious, about seven or eight square meters, and it was a walk-in closet that needed to go up a few steps. In the closet, various uniforms,bat suits, ceremonial military uniforms, and a small number of casual clothes hung neatly, as well as some simple and in high-performance underwear. Harrison rks newrge culture tank was ced right in the middle, about seven meters in a straight line from Nora Camps bed, facing each other. Her reason was full enough, cing it in a ce where she could see it as soon as she opened her eyes was the most reassuring. She definitely did not close the closet door; she had to keep it open at all times. After all, he was too important now but had no ability to protect himself. Harrison rk reluctantly believed her reason. He didnt have to worry too much about loneliness and boredom, as Nora Camp gave him the highest intemunication privilege. Harrison rk could switch to Nora Camps personal Al assistant view at any time, follow her field of vision to observe the situation in the base, know who she was talking to and what she was doing, and could use near-field quantummunication to chat with her at will, but Harrison rk would not bother her casually. The cost of Giant Wave Vertical Team for this operation was toorge, and rebuilding was no easy task. Nora Camp was very busy. Other than Nora Camp, when Harrison rk was extremely bored, he couldmunicate with Daniel Thompson, Marthus, and other members of the original squad and his Special Operations Team. These people were all granted with the knowledge of his survival. Harrison rk didnt have much free time, though. He had a lot of things to do. First, he spent a good half day organizing his first-person battle footage, and tried to embed a voice exnation of his own at almost every key step, describing his specific physical sensations and decision-making processes in his mind whenpleting these tasks. The so-called key operations were those that he himself could easilyplete, but others could not, due to the subtle controls or high-intensity maneuvers. But he quickly gave up on this impractical n. There were too many keys! Even the most basic turning required dozens or even hundreds of details, which werepletely different from how others performed them. Gctic Humans and ordinary humans had essential differences, with a huge gap in their movement instincts, let alone the moreplex tactical thinking evolutions. If he pursued perfection, it would take him a whole year to analyze a five-minute video, and more than half of the things inside were not learnable by others. Helplessly, Harrison rk lowered his psychological expectations and selected nearly a hundred not-so-key but possibly learnable micro-skills for ordinary soldiers. Harrison rk said, no matter how mysterious things he did, if others could not learn from them, they were all considered as waste products. As long as he didnt have to attend elementary school, he was so confident and arrogant. Under the Freedom Front guerri system, pure humanoid Hawk Armor ced more emphasis on purebat instincts, with lower demand for basic knowledge. Staying in the army did not require an elementary school diploma, so he really had no learning pressure. With this stronger level of technology, Harrison rk felt that the elementary school diploma wouldn%39t be easy, although it could be barely learned, but it was impossible without working hard for three to five months. He didnt prepare to skip school, and nned to learnter. He sent the painstakingly created training tutorial to Nora Camp, who would forward it to all other Vertical Formations. After that, Harrison rk nned to open the historical records, but Nora Camp replied with a message, This tutorial is a big help, but I have to change your voice line to Daniel Thompsons. Daniel Thompson was your direct instructor before and trained you for more than a month, so in theory, he should be the one who knows yourbat style best. This can barely exin why he can decipher yourbat video. After all, we cant expose the fact that youre still alive for the time being. Is that okay? Harrison rk didnt care: Its fine. Its nice to leech some heat from Lion, its all trivial stuff. Yeah. A few seconds after both of them disconnected, Daniel Thompson indeed knocked in again. Um Harrison rk. Yeah? Lion, whats up? You know whats going on, right? I know. Ah, its really embarrassing. I was determined not to agree, but the captain said thats the only way. Ah, I really have no face to face people. Daniel Thompson sounded very guilty. Harrison rk could probably imagine Lions blushing, angry face on the other side. The tall and burly Daniel Thompson was forced to do something like this, as if he was stealing someones achievement and recing it with his own. It must have been painful for him. Harrison rkughed out loud, Lion, its not that serious. Daniel Thompson sighed, Ah! Harrison rks generosity made him feel even more ashamed. Harrison rk continued, Lion, why are you sighing? This is your chance! Youve been mediocre for too long; its time for you to step onto the stage of history and be the strongest human instructor! Hahaha! Believe in yourself, you can do it. Daniel Thompson: ??? Lion, dont belittle yourself. Heroes are made by circumstances; the time hase for you to make a name for yourself. As you rise, many people will see you as an idol; you must hold on, or it will hurt the military morale. I believe in your shamelessness and think you can handle it. Just dont lower your head too much, or the crown will fall. Daniel Thompson: ?!! Lions mentality really copsed, and he wondered where thefort was. But he thought carefully and med himself for being too greedy. He took someone elses achievements without anyints, and expected them to forgive him. That was a bit too much.. Chapter 297 - 214: Competition_2 Chapter 297: Chapter 214: Competition_2 Trantor: 549690339 So before initiating themunication, Daniel Thompson was mentally prepared to be scolded by Harrison rk, but he didnt expect him to curse so insidiously and indirectly. I was prepared to be yelled at, but not to be insulted like this. Daniel Thompson started to imagine Harrison rks sneering expression on the other side, feeling extremely frustrated. Damn! Lion wanted to argue but was powerless, nearly being angry enough for an ascension. He decided to y dumb, Yes, I have a thick skin! So what if Im shameless? What can you do about it? Oddly enough, once he said that, Daniel Thompson felt much more rxed. Unexpectedly, Harrison rk quickly changed the subject, Well said, Lion! Thats the effect I want. Actually, theres probably less than one percent of real substance in this training tutorial. Your task is heavy. You need to carefully observe the ces where everyones training seems to be stuck, and summarize these problems. Or, you need to collect questions raised bybat members with certain talents like Needham Brown, Marthus, etc. Then send all the information to me, and Ill answer them one by one. After Ive finished, you can convey the answers, but also try to systemize the information as much as possible to create a new, widely applicable tutorial to help other Vertical Formation soldiers improve their strength. Next, our Giant Wave Vertical Team, especially the Special Operations Team, will be the first to receive my direct guidance, and we will be a testing ground. We will elerate the growth of the seedlings in the testing field and quickly promote the overall strength of all the Freedom Front soldiers. So you wont only impersonate me once, you have to adapt. The burden on your shoulders is heavy. Harrison rk said thesest words with a solemn tone. Daniel Thompson quickly understood his intentions. Thank you. Harrison rk: Dont thank me, you shameless jerk. Hahaha, yes! Im shameless. Harrison rk rolled his eyes, Im hanging up now, Im still busy. Daniel Thompson nodded, then quickly said, Oh, almost forgot to tell you, Captain Camp is currently discussing the rebuilding of the Vertical Formation with other captains at the Mars Base. If youre interested, you can watch it too. Harrison rk raised his eyebrows. Such a big event, and Old Camp doesnt remind me. What is he thinking? Is he treating me like an outsider? Wait, she had clearly opened the permissions for bteralmunication, but she didnt mention the meeting. Is the situation at the meeting bad? Harrison rk hurriedly connected and heard Nora Camp say with an angry tone, Who said rebuilding Giant Wave Vertical Team is a waste of resources? Just look at this training tutorial recentlypleted by our trainer, Daniel Thompson. Do any of your Vertical Teams have such excellent trainers? Can anyone analyze Harrison rks first-person battle video to this extent in less than a day? Only my Giant Wave Vertical Team can make full use of everyones talents and resources! After Nora Camp finished speaking, a data transmission box floated from her virtualmunication stream on the meeting table, stopping in front of nearly thirty other Vertical Team captains at the round table. These captains began to browse the information and videos. Nora Camp crossed her arms and remained expressionless. The Freedom Front now has millions of Vertical Formations,rge and small. There are about one billion people on Mars, and one million Vertical Formations ranging fromrge teams with millions of people to smaller ones with only a few hundred. Rtionships betweenrge and small Vertical Formations areplex. Some small Vertical Formations are independent, while others are attached torge ones. Althoughrge Vertical Formations dont force small ones to be vassals, the weak often actively cling to the strong to enhance their value. Due to the short rise time, all forces and Eagle Strike Warriors families that came to join were absorbed into the main base. The Giant Wave Vertical Team did not have any attached small Vertical Formations. Those attending the meeting were all captains of Vertical Formations of simr rank to the Giant Wave Vertical Team or evenrger. After a while, these captains closed the video one after another, contemted for a long time, then looked at each other and chose a representative. The representative was a middle-aged white man named Gaius Julius. He said, Captain Camp, we have the utmost respect for the Giant Wave Vertical Team and you. The sacrifices you and your team members have made are of great significance to humanity. Please allow us to show our high admiration for you. After finishing, the virtual images of the many captains stood up from their chairs and gave a solemn military salute. However, throughout the history of our struggle, the Giant Wave Vertical Team is not the first one to make significant sacrifices, nor will it be thest. Everyone should be prepared to forge ahead on the path that our martyrs have taken, going all the way until death. We understand your feelings, but you must know that the Freedom Fronts resources are limited now. We have to provide the people, effort, and resources to rebuild the Giant Wave Vertical Team. The resources can be solved, but our fighters have already established deep friendships and tacit understanding with each other through long-term joint training andbat. There is not much time left for humanity. Temporary transfers and retraining failed to achieve the same level of understanding, which is not in line with the principles of optimizing resource allocation. The others nodded unanimously. That was what they meant. But Nora Camp didnt quite agree, So, whats your point? Chapter 298 - 214: Competition s Chapter 298: Chapter 214: Competition s Trantor: 549690339 | We suggest that Captain Camp abandon rebuilding and choose to join one of our vertical formations as deputymander, including my Caesar Vertical Team or even Captain Felix Yeomans Gale Vertical Team. Gaius pointed to himself and then to another Chinese woman. The Caesar Vertical Team and Gale Vertical Team are currently thergest-scale and strongest vertical formations on Mars. They each have about 1.5 million members, with nearly 50,000 Eagle Strike Warriors. Such an invitation is truly sincere. Even Harrison rk, who was observing secretly, thought it was a good idea and convincing. But Harrison rk knew that Nora Camp would definitely not agree. She was just such a person, seemingly affable but extremely stubborn. No one here understood Nora Camp better than Harrison rk. No need. One of the principles of resource optimization is to apply the least amount of force for the maximum battlefield utility. Many factors can determine amanders performance in the field, one of which is will. My will cannot be shaken. Giant Wave Vertical Team is not just my team, but also the team of my more than 10,000 fallenrades! I know youre going to say that everyone has witnessed or experienced such sacrifices, but peoples situations are different. You are you, I am me. I will never give up my position, otherwise I would be sorry for myrades. Besides, pardon my frankness, none of you here are qualified to have me as your assistant! In the past six years, I, Nora Camp, have reversed the situation of the Halo Campaign, and this time I have snatched back the technology chips of the Gravitational wave field and Pseudo-Curvature Engine from under radiums eyelids. I have the most outstanding achievements, and I only trust in my own abilities, so I will not be anyones assistant! Are you underestimating mymand ability? The meeting room was silent. Gaius and others looked at each other with bitter smiles on their faces. Even though Needham Brown had warned them earlier, they still found Nora hard to deal with. They knew this would happen, but Nora was a tough nut to crack. In fact, these people didnt mean to look down on Nora Camp, nor did anyone dare, just that everyone had their own persistence and obsession. Compared to reasoning with Nora Camp in the conference room, they would rather lead soldiers to war, feeling more justified even if they died on the battlefield. Harrison rk watched it all and recollected some current era intelligence, sighing for a moment. Compared to the past several timelines, when the World Government alone was dominant, thepetition consciousness within the Freedom Front Alliance is now strong! This is the inevitable ideological result of a loose alliance under amon goal. The Freedom Front is strange, both united and divided. If necessary, a Vertical Formation can unhesitatingly support another Vertical Formation, even at the cost of sacrifice. But the sense ofpetition between them in normal times is so strong. This cannot be called selfish, just that everyone has different judgments. Although Nora Camps surprise attack n was sessful, the Freedom Front paid a heavy price for it. Nora Camp had outstanding achievements but had lost almost all her elite fighters and needed to prove herself again, which required reallocating resources from others. The situation has now be deadlock on the negotiating table. Harrison rk knew that thesemanders meant no harm, and their concerns were not unreasonable. From Nora Campsbat style, one can see that she is impetuous, likes to use tactics, and doesnt care about the consequences. Under normal circumstances, such a person would not be suitable for being on top, but would be most suitable as a deputy. But this also shows that the other Vertical Formation leaders dont have enough insight. For example, Harrison rk was very aware that Nora Camp could absolutely be themander-in-chief of a joint force, if only she were older and more experienced. Nora Campsmand style is well suited to deal with the invincible Compound Eye Invaders. Although she would still be unable to win, she should be able to see more valuable information. Harrison rk sighed secretly. Compared to my experience, all of you are too naive. After a brief silence in the conference room, Captain Felix Yeoman stood up and said, Captain Camp, lets suspend the internal meeting for now. We will call for an expanded meeting with other Vertical Formation leaders on differents to discuss the Giant Wave Vertical Team rebuilding issue more broadly. We will give you a clear reply within ten minutes. What do you think? Nora Camp nodded, All right, Ill step out for now.. Chapter 299 - 215: We All Found the Wrong Opponent_l Chapter 299: Chapter 215: We All Found the Wrong Opponent_l Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk didnt know much about what was going on over at the conference, but Nora Camp on the other end spontaneously started talking with him again. Youre just watching, right? She asked. Harrison replied, Yes, things dont seem to be going too well. Thats to be expected. Theres some secret information that ordinary soldiers shouldnt know, but I think I can tell you. Go ahead. In six months, once the Titan Research Institute has finished deciphering and applying the new gravitational wave field and pseudo-curvature technology to our equipment, the Freedom Front willunch an all-out attack on radium, sess or martyrdom. So, the real reason everyone is determined to reject me is that I only have half a year to rebuild the Vertical Formation. Harrison thought about it from his perspective, and the decision seemed reasonable. There was no doubt that the invaders were after humanity. So, even if the chances were slim and the odds were low, humans had to resolve the radium issue in advance and leave plenty of time to recuperate for the battle. Death was inevitable, so why care about half a years difference? By resolving the radium issue first and absorbing all its results, humanity might still have a glimmer of hope. Harrison knew the answer to this core issue because he had experienced it many times, but he didnt expect that there would be people within the Freedom Front with the foresight and decisive courage to understand the nature of the invaders hidden behind the Sr System Barrier. I also know that they think my biggest w is that I am not stable enough and too unpredictable. So, they must think that under these circumstances, its not appropriate for me to rebuild the Vertical Formation, as this would maintain the stability of each Vertical Formationsbat power. They will temporarily iste me or let me be the deputy. But I believe that if I can win the Mars Commander Contest in five months, they will still not hesitate to rmend me as the overallmander of the Mars Legion. Harrison thought for a few seconds and replied, That makes sense. But I just cant ept it. Noras tone changed, You dont think Im too overbearing and conceited, do you? Harrisonughed, How could I? I know your abilities better than you know them yourself. Huh? Harrison suddenly said, Your favorite song is Self-Combustion; your favorite movie is Across the Starry Sky; when you eat cake, you like to triple the sweetness; your most frequent catchphrase is Im not afraid of death. Apart from achieving war victory, what you most want to do is give birth to a genius son who can inherit both yourmand ability and your childs fathersbat ability. Nora was shocked and it took her a long time to respond in astonishment, How do you know all this? Many soldiers prefer Carrie Thomass Sharp edges fully exposed; I enjoy it too, but Self-Combustion just gives me more feelings. And the sweets thing is even more unreasonable; I usually hide away and eat them by myself, so no one can tell by my figure. And theres more Harrison smiled, Its because Ive been paying attention to you for many years. Youre lying. You havent even been at the base for a year, and youve only been an Eagle Strike Warrior reserve soldier for two months. Youd never seen me before. Harrisonughed again, Cant I dream about you in my sleep? Hmm, yes, you can. The voice on the other end became quieter and more hesitant. Even without seeing her, Harrison could guess Nora was probably blushing. Anyway, no matter what decision you make, I believe in your correctness. You can go and do it with confidence, and if theres a huge mistake, Ill cover for you when I recover. As long as the Titan Research Institute can give me Hawk Armor with enhanced energy storage, even if I have to face three Halo War Beasts at once, Ill tear them apart for you to see! Her voice suddenly grew much louder, All right! Ive made up my mind. A few minutester, Gaius and Felix Yeoman, along with other team leaders, returned to the conference room, giving a response that was in line with Noras predictions. In the end, Gaius said, Im sorry, Captain Camp, but this decision was taken collectively by the front-line Vertical Formation leaders. You have to face reality. Nora shook her head, I wont join any Vertical Formation. I dont need your help rebuilding either. Right now, I have only one request: hold the Mars Commander Contest originally nned for five months from now, earlier! I will prove my abilities in thepetition. Then, those who are willing to follow me will naturallye. Given the great sacrifices my Giant Wave Vertical Team has made to capture the chips, you cant even agree to such a small request, can you? After a brief discussion, Noras proposal was epted. With the entire Mars Base mobilized, preparations were underway for what could be humanitysstarymander military simtionpetition. The contest would take ce in three days,sting three days, with all Marsmanders participating. Thepetition format would involve randomly selecting twomanders to face off. The specific contest would involve both sides conducting three small, medium, andrge-scale battles in a data simtion system. The Mars Super Brain Center would evaluate their overall performance in thepetition, determining the winner and loser. Winners would advance, losers would be eliminated. Whenpetition reached the final stage with 512manders left, the Super Brain Centers scoring criteria would be moreplex and detailed, selecting leadership teams for both the overall and regionalmands based on overall scores, cing each individual in the most suitable position.. Chapter 300 - 215: We All Chose the Wrong Opponents 2 Chapter 300: Chapter 215: We All Chose the Wrong Opponents 2 Trantor: 549690339 | Of course,pared to a real battlefield, simted battles have sped up the war process and simplified some operationmands, but the evaluation algorithm of the super calction center is of great reference value, and people generally ept it under normal circumstances. Harrison rk didnt rush to view history; as soon as Nora Camp finished her meeting, he asked, How confident are you in winning the championship? Nora Camp answered straightforwardly, Ten percent. Harrison rk: But just now, you seemed like you had everything under control! You were already thinking of bing a legionmander! I just mentioned that possibility; it doesnt mean it will definitely happen. There are many formidable opponents among the million vertical brigademanders on Mars, including long-established,tent talents, and those who have not yet made their mark. I dare not underestimate the heroes of the world. Thispetition is rted to the personnel structure of the Mars Legionsmand half a yearter, and all million vertical brigademanders will go all out. I think my ten percent confidence is already extremely conceited. Alright, you win. Harrison thought for a moment and suddenly asked, Do you have any hobbies in your free time? Do you y chess? Nora Camp shook her head and wondered, Chess? There was silence on her side for two seconds, probably looking up temporary information. As expected, she soon said, Isnt that an intellectualpetition that humans abandoned a thousand years ago? Humans indeed cant beat artificial intelligence in this field. Harrison smirked deviously, No, you cant underestimate this sport. Its highly beneficial for developing your logical thinking skills. Learn it with me; you might encounter some unexpected surprises. Okay. Harrison recalled a time in the past when Nora Camp was under the subtle control of Song of the Wilderness. She was known for her wless logic and emotionlessmand style, renowned for her precise operations. However, as she became pregnant and her body changed, her hormonal environment also changed, giving her a mysterious war intuition, like Antelope Horn, in addition to her perfect logic. And then she transformed. At that time, hermand ability was truly wless and overpowering. Now, without the influence of Song of the Wilderness, she should have listened to Self-Combustion and Sharp edges fully exposed quite a bit. Carrie Thomass works had some more or less influence on her personal character, making hermand style more extreme in terms of sensibility than before. Although this made her resourceful and achieved numerous unlikely feats, itcked a deeper, respectable charm. So at this point, Harrison tried to use chess to retrain and awaken her original logical potential, urging her to be a dual-threat powerhouse, and perhaps bring the Nora Camp who defeated her peers back to Earth. By the way, he could also get revenge for the various humiliations he suffered back then. Harrison thought that as a gctic human, he had practiced a couple of rounds and should be able to fight back and forth with Nora Camp, who was a chess champion, and push her potential to the limit. One hourter. Through on-site teaching of ancient chess games, Harrison taught Nora Camp all the rules and detailed thinking patterns for constructing chess sets, such as looking ten steps ahead or seeing the whole picture by moving two steps. Nora Camp was amazed by Harrisons chess skills and couldnt stop praising him. Harrison was secretly delighted. Two hourster. Nora Camp lost four consecutive games, and Harrisons triumphantughter filled her bedroom. Three hourster. Nora Camp lost another two games, and Harrison gradually stoppedughing. Four hourster. After pointing out the ws, Harrison won a game by a huge advantage of seven points, but he was not happy. It waste at night, and they went to sleep and rested separately. Harrison pondered, not knowing where the problemy. I might be a fake human from the Milky Way. I m sorry, Milky Way, Ive disgraced you. The next morning, Nora Camp temporarily put aside all her official duties and continued to fight with Harrison. By noon, Harrisons forehead was covered in fine sweat, and he wanted to wipe it away but had no hands. Nora Camp took out a handkerchief and tenderly wiped his forehead, saying, Dont worry, take your time. Harrison rolled his eyes, conceded defeat on the spot, requested a break but was denied by Nora Camp on the grounds of preparing for the battle. In the afternoon, Harrison rk managed to regain his footing and fought back fiercely. He barely won a game, while Nora Camp won seven games. But this was thest glory for Mr. rk; he never won again.In the four hours from evening to bedtime, Harrison rk lost six games in a row. The next morning, Harrison rk lost two games per hour on average. In the afternoon, Harrison rk surrendered every fifteen minutes on average. The third day. His gaming time started to be controlled. The Grim Reaper had him kneeling for half an hour, not half a minute longer. However, e night, Nora Camp granted him a handicap of three stones and then ended the game within 25 minutes, as nned. Harrison rkughed with a pale face, full of pride, I deliberately surrendered early this time. Lets see what you can do. In the previous games, his time was urately controlled to half an hour, and the error did not exceed 5 seconds. Now he wanted to y dirty. Nora Camp smiled gently, I had set the time limit to 25 minutes in my mind. Goodbye, go to sleep. Harrison rk turned away, ced his face against the inside of the incubator, not wanting to talk anymore. He really wanted to ask himself a question. What on earth am I doing? s, Im still too young. When she initially got hooked on Chess due to her infiltration in Exquisite Sound, she chose it simply because of her incredible talent and extraordinary aptitude! What happened to the invincible Gctic Humans? What about avenging past grievances? Now, adding new hatred to the old ones. Harrison rk clenched his small fist tightly. I hate this! Before falling asleep, Nora Camp said softly, I never knew I had such talent, let alone such a good method for honing my thinking skills. Thank you for telling me and being my sparring partner. Ive nced over some ancient chess games in thest two days, and I think your chess skills are very strong too Even if you were in the heyday of Chess a thousand years ago, you should still be among the top two. I wont disappoint you tomorrow. Mm-hmm, keep going, I think very highly of you. Harrison rk, dont be sad. Its not that youre weak; Im just too strong. Can you beat Radium? After a long silence, Nora Camp sighed, Its impossible. Thats why I have to find a way to be stronger. The next morning, Harrison rk, whose brain made up more than 50% of his body weight, overslept due to three days of overwork. He didnt wake up until noon. When he opened his eyes, Nora Camp, dressed in ceremonial military attire, was sitting happily in the chair across from him. I won. She said. Harrison rk was puzzled, Isnt it a three-day match? Normally, yes. But I won the first round too easily. In the second round, I requested two versus one and was approved. Still, I won outright. In the third round, I asked for a four versus one and still won. In therge-scale battle of the fourth round, I directed a million ships against eight opponents with a total of 8 million ships. With less than 300,000 casualties, I defeated them all. I was directly recognized as the final champion by the Super Calction Center. Harrison rk: I Mr. rk felt gratified and mournful for both himself and others. My friends, we all picked the wrong opponents. Nora Camp triumphed even more easily and decisively than she had in the previous timeline during the Commander Simtion Battle. Maybe this is why, no matter how high his gene awakening level is, they never hadplete reproductive istion. Its hard, but they can always conceive. Nora Camp took another evolutionary path, and it must have been a peak as well. In short, things took a turn for the better, and Harrison rk could finally delve into history with peace of mind. As Nora Camp went out to prepare for the arrival of the Eagle Strike Warriors and ordinary soldiers, Harrison rk quickly dealt with training consultations sent by Lion and then opened up the long-awaited historical materials.. Chapter 301 - 216: Love Einstein Middei Tesla Da Vinci Langeiro Chen Chapter 301: Chapter 216: Love Einstein Middei Te Da Vinci Langeiro Chen Trantor: 549690339 By now, Harrison rk has be adept at using history to solve problems, developing his ownprehensive methodology. He went straight to early 21st-century Ennd, Oxfordshire. First, he focused on one of his two most important assets: Summit Ventures. After bringing back over twenty ssic songs, thepanys music library was enriched with over forty songs, and many things changed again. Divine Sword Melodies was given to Carrie Thomas to develop the album Octaves. Across the Starry Sky was given to Avril Green. He also arranged six songs on Lucy Haywoods second album and eight songs on the third album of a certain European artist. After he left, these backup ns he personally arranged were sessivelypleted, transforming into the achievements and positions of his artists and Avril Green, as well as bringing fame to them, and even more so, bringing in arge amount of cash ie for Summit Ventures. In the previous timeline, Carrie Thomas didnt regain her creative power until shepleted Morning Wind at the age of 77, and then she wrote the Divine Sword Melodies. But in this timeline, Carrie Thomas came out with the album Octaves at the end of September 2020, bing instantly famous, sweeping major awards worldwide, and being unparalleled for a time. Gazing into the Distance, You, Me, and the Universe, Shoulder to Shoulder, Soaring Ambitions, Love Until Death Do Us Part, Pure Heart, No Questions of Origins and Destinations, and Sharp edges fully exposed C the realm of these eight songs is so high that it confuses the music creators of this era, leaving them disoriented and questioning their lives. You cant me these people for not being worldly enough; its really just because Harrisons tricks are too excessive. In the original timeline, Divine Sword Melodies were created after 2076, and after more than fifty years of development, as well as Harrisons promotion of the Renaissance, the creativity of the artists in the early 21st century was like a volcano constantly erupting, unstoppable. Harrison sparked the Renaissance mainly in the field of music, where there were also the European artists post-era folk songs and various experimental songs by Lucy Haywood. For decades, the outpouring of inspiration in the field of music was particrly strong, with an endless variety of new singing techniques, musical styles, and concepts in the field of instrumental music. Even during the war-ridden era a thousand yearster, people still marveled at how the Renaissance of the 21st century was the greatest artistic revival in human history, unmatched in the past, and never to be repeated. In the midst of the artistic renaissance, Carrie Thomas never stopped learning and absorbing while continuously creating Morning Wind. She invested most of her talent in learning, greedily absorbing the insights of others while also transcending herself. In that timeline, by 2076, she had already be a master in both technique and mindset, and then she produced the Divine Sword Melodies, which firmly secured her ce in the top ten for a millennium. Her understanding of music began in 2005, and her mastery was achieved in 2076. Her ostensible fifty years of progress was actually equivalent to at least two hundred years in Harrisons first timeline. Her style was not abrupt, but rather more perfectly aligned with the aesthetics of the early 2020s than the works of others. As a result, Harrison released Divine Sword Melodies fifty-six years earlier than nned and also created a new song Sharp edges fully exposed for Carrie Thomas. These eight works took root in the present and looked forward to the next hundred years. However,st time she wrote the Divine Sword Melodies, her age was already too advanced, her voice had passed its prime, and her fingers were no longer as agile in ying. She eventually had to give the songs to younger singers, resulting in the high artistic achievement of Divine Sword Melodies, but the impact of the songs themselves failed to match her own level. But this time, she was in the prime of her life in terms of voice and singing skills, and her artisticprehension had caught up with her 77-year-old self after writing Sharp edges fully exposed. She personally performed the songs, perfectly showcasing the appropriate realm of the songs. How could this not blow everyone away? Of course, there was one thing that saddened Harrison rk deeply. He seemed to have underestimated the difficulty of Morning Wind, and in this timeline, even with his forced intervention to disrupt the chronological rtionship, it still took Carrie Thomas nearly forty years toplete Morning Wind in the early months of 2060. At this point, Carrie Thomas was already sixty-one years old. She not only missed her youth but also missed her prime, her midlife, and her understanding of fate, not attaining true spiritual liberation until she entered her sixties. The historical records simply mention forty years in three words, but behind them lies a bitterness and resilience that Harrison rk is reluctant to taste in detail. Fortunately, Harrison rk gave her a perfect wedding again, and the two joined hands to spend thest forty-three years of their lives together. Carrie Thomas said at the wedding, I have never regretted and do not me you. Even though you wont admit it, my heart has been connected with yours since I was twenty-one. I didnt miss anything, and I have no regrets in my life. Whatever you want to do, and whoever you want to be, I will support you unreservedly. The historical records state that on that day, Master Harrison rk cried so much that he could barely stand. No one understood why he was so grief-stricken on such a happy day. He just kept saying Im sorry to Carrie Thomas, over and over again. He seemed to be possessed, bewitched. And the world didnt know what was wrong with him. It was all caused by his own needless stubbornness.. Chapter 302 - 216: Love for Chapter 302: Chapter 216: Love for Einmid ? Disente* Dof enqngj iro ? Chen_2 Trantor: 549690339 Even some people worship Master Harrison rk while secretly cursing him as a heartless man. What use is it to say sorry now? Can time be reversed? Can the time you and Carrie Thomas have lost be found again? But only Carrie Thomas, dressed in a white wedding gown and still in perfect shape, held him tightly, constantly telling him: I understand you, I believe you. I do not me you. You took care of me and guarded me for so long, I have always been dreaming of giving you my shoulder in return. But Master Harrison rk cried louder and louder. The wedding video was saved, and a thousand yearster, Harrison himself watched the entire video without missing a word. He clenched his slightly grown and somewhat powerful white fists and remained silent for a long time before gradually regaining his emotions. Harrison smiled bitterly and then shook his head slightly. Is that really me? I dont believe it. How embarrassing. I definitely wouldnt cry; its impossible. Having witnessed numerous life-and-death situations during times of war, how could he be moved by the fading love of peaceful times? Nothing in the world matters more than life, let alone the survival of humanity. I must weigh the importance of such things. Harrison could never admit that he was the one in the video. But he also knew that if he had note here and stayed in the 21st century, his state of mind would be inevitably affected over several decades of peace and quiet. The iron heart would gradually melt under the erosion of the passing years, and he would degenerate from a fearless soldier unafraid to face invaders alone into an ordinary old man. If he were really in that state, many things would be difficult to predict. Harrison couldnt deny that with each contact he had with Carrie Thomas during his visits, his feelings for her gradually deepened, from mutual caution to close friends, to something more than friends but less than lovers, and now he had true feelings for her. The lovers feelings were mutual, yet weighed down by another responsibility, they constantly lost to time. Harrison clenched his teeth and shook his head violently. No matter, even if this video is saved, it is something that never happened. I dont acknowledge it, and it doesnt exist. I will not let this scene happen in reality. I will change everything. I will give everyone a perfect ending, including myself! Harrison continued to read on. Thanks to three smash-hit albums of their signed artists and the resurgence of Avril Green in the same year with Across the Starry Sky, Summit Ventures sold out its entire remaining music catalog in 2021, all at sky-high prices. Since then, Master Harrison rk abruptly abandoned music, disappeared from public view, and stopped making public appearances. People at the time didnt know what he was doing. At the same time, Summit Ventures began to transform and search for outside talent. What was amazing was their keen eye for new talent, often discovering unknown but incredibly talented neers. Of course, this was the hidden Master Harrison rk working behind the scenes, picking out songs from his own memory and trying not to miss any historically famous tunes. At the same time, he asionally discovered young geniuses who had missed their chance in history due to circumstances, relying on his strong appreciation skills. In the meantime, under Julia Lamberts overall control, thepanys business operations went smoothly. In 2025, Summit Ventures market value reached $3.8 billion, more than tripling since 2020 when it was valued at CNY 8 billion. Harrison rk then suddenly stepped forward andmanded Summit Ventures to fully enter the film industry. Their first work was the science fiction epic Across the Starry Sky, directed by ace director James Diaz and featuring the theme of individual heroism. The theme song was the starry rock song released by Avril Green five years earlier. Harrison took this step firmly and with his oversight, the first film from Summit Ventures became a box office sensation, achieving impressive results with both audiences and critics. This time Harrison didnt even leave time for people to look down on him. When he announced his entry into the film industry, Across the Starry Sky had already been quietlypleted. Then came massive publicity, followed by a global release,pletely igniting the science fiction movie market. People were shocked to discover that since 2021, he had invested heavily in setting up Summit Studio under the Summit Ventures umbre, focusing on film and television special effects. He spared no expense and personally improved algorithms to create artificial intelligence with self-domestication capabilities, revolutionizing traditional rendering engines. He even independently designed arge-scale integrated hardware solution that could perfectly harness the capabilities of multi-core CPUs and GPUs, pushing the level of movie special effects decades ahead. Reality capture, virtual rendering, perfect texture for cosmic space and various materials, ultra-precise ray tracing, essential solutions for the Uncanny Valley Effect, virtual reality All these technologies and ideas were gradually brought into reality by Harrison, opening a vast new door for technological progress, even though it could not be achieved overnight. And the standard of special effects will continue to evolve with the improvement of hardware and the self-domestication and evolution of intelligent programs. It was only then that the world realized what Harrison had been doing during the four years between 2021 and 2025 when he had disappeared. People had no choice but to marvel at his incredible courage and ambition, and astonishing talent. Of course, with the even more terrifying Madmans Conjectures Collection guiding humanitys technological progress for the next century, it seemed only natural that he could achieve all this.. Chapter 303 - 216: Love Einstein-Mid Deacon Tesla-Da Vinci Langjiro Chen_3 Chapter 303: Chapter 216: Love Einstein-Mid Deacon Te-Da Vinci Langjiro Chen_3 Trantor: 549690339 Only Harrison rk knew how tired he was. He tried his best to transform the superficial knowledge hed gained in the field of artificial intelligence in the 31st century into something the people of the 21st century could understand and learn, which was quite difficult for someone with a grade school level of education. It was so hard, especially for someone like him who had struggled with academics in the past. He nearly wore out all the materials hed read while in elementary school in his mind. This self-inflicted arduous task almost led to his hair falling out from exhaustion. Either way, from that point on, Summit Ventures entered the fastne in the movie arena again. Harrison rk provided funds, scripts, and even lured in well-known directors for multiple projects. As a full-time producer, he tirelessly traveled between Summit Research Institute, Summit Ventures, and various film crews. With his all-out efforts, Summit Ventures produced ssic sci-fi movies at a rate of two to three films per year on average. He created fourpletely different movie universes and released a total of twenty-four movies before 2035, including stand-alone films. These twenty-four masterpieces each boasted thrilling and gripping storylines that kept viewers reflecting upon the lofty ideals presented. Every re-watch provided new insights, as though each film was a treasure trove. Furthermore, each film had increasingly refined production values and nearly wless special effects. By the time thest few films were made, the Uncanny Valley Effect had beenpletely shattered, achieving a fully realistic visual experience. Future generations would collectively refer to these twenty-four films as Wee to the Future. One day, twenty-four hours, with each hour corresponding to a film. Thus, Summit Ventures became the undisputed entertainment empire on a global scale, with an astonishing market value of 430 billion US dors and ushered in a renaissance for sci-fi movies. Harrison rkid out all the possible threats humans could encounter in the future, as well as a wide range of conjectures and criticisms voiced in the humanistic ideas of the future generation, regarding social systems and the numerous potential reasonable and unreasonable aspects within future social sses for the world to see. Utilizing movies, Harrison tried to help contemporary people adapt to a thought process based on the current moment while looking forward to the future. His films even stopped several local wars that were ignited due to shortsighted conflicts in some regions! Of course, in almost all of his movies, humans enemies were alien invaders. He never made a film about artificial intelligence betraying and threatening humanity. After all, on this timeline, Harrison rk had a clear purpose in mind. His judgment at the time was that it would never happenartificial intelligence was more reliable than humanity itself. There was no need to depict a threat that would never surface. He wanted humanity to put its full force into artificial intelligence developmentthe stronger, the better. There was no need to abandon this vital direction for faster technological progress due to the slim chance of an ethical crisis. A thousand yearster, looking back at the speech he made when his twenty-fourth and final film, Compound Eye Crisis, which was the only box-office hit with average reviews and the only one he genuinely created himself, Harrison rks face turned beet red. Master Harrisons hands went limp as he shrugged his shoulders. What can I do? I am just as desperate! There was no such thing beforewho would have thought radium would suddenly appear this time? Mans calctions are no match for the heavens, and Time does not y by the rules. In 2035, Harrison rk announced another matter that caused a huge stir. People then discovered, with immense horror, that since 2020, besides inventing nine major technologies andpleting The Madmans Conjectures Collection,, he not only promoted Summit Ventures but also quietly ventured far and wide in the scientific field. Over those fifteen years, he had also created a leading technologypany worth 200 billion US dors in current value and with a potential value of up to 1000 billion US dors. Summit Technology Group, the true leadingpany, was formerly known as Summit Research Institute. Their products had already bemon worldwide, and people could no longer live without them in their daily lives. The minds of both the scientificmunity and ordinary people were almost blown by his aplishments. Are you even human? How much work have you put in? What all did you aplish in those fifteen years? Will your name, Harrison rk, also include suffixes of Einstein, Te, and da Vinci? So, your full title would be Harrison Einstein-Te-DaVinci-Long-Brush? Chapter 304 - 217: The Full Moon and Blooming Flowers That Year_l Chapter 304: Chapter 217: The Full Moon and Blooming Flowers That Year_l Trantor: 549690339 If Harrison rks first leg took a solid step in the field of art, then his second leg was simply arge split in the field of science. Time rewinds back to 2020, with a lightning-fast momentum, he established the Summit Research Institute, and forcibly brought Chris Owen and Rainer into his massive invisible business territory. These two people were like Yin and Yang. One charged ahead, leading the battle for the Summit Research Institute in market development and materials, equipment customization, and procurement. The other one stayed behind the scenes, overseeing the Summit Research Institute, exhausting wisdom and talent, madly learning and deepening the understanding of the application of material and energy achievements in the field of applied physics. Rainer didnt disappoint Harrison rks high hopes, sessfully turning the new materials and sr panel technologies that rk had only provided the answers to, skipping numerous processes, intoboratory products. He also extended his research to the upstream production line, designing various new and improved devices, breaking through the production process of various front-end raw materials one after another. Subsequently, Chris Owen dispatched a strong and vigorous business team with the upstream production line drawings, waving checks and coercing, continuously improving the upstream production line. In 2022, the most mature pre-processing technology, which can be used as the strings for the brand-new musical instrument Xismea and more production and living fields high-polymer organic super-tough fibers,pleted production workshop debugging, and the first batch of products went offline. They appeared at the World Expo a monthter, disying amazing wear resistance, load-bearing capacity, ultimate sticity, and strong dy recovery capabilities. After Chris Owen announced a rtively fair selling price in public, it aroused widespread attention in the industry. Almost at the same time, Avril Green took out the brand-new musical instrument Xismea personally hand-made by Harrison rk, using it to rece the guitar for apaniment, and reinterpreting Across the Starry Sky. This starry sky rock blossomed into its true brilliance, returning to its due historical status, on par with the eight timeless ssics in Carrie Thomass Octaves. Ordinary people became curious about the new musical instrument Xismea due to the sudden rise of Across the Starry Sky, and then they learned about the brand-new super-tough fiber material. The exposure of both professional and ordinary people created a superimposed effect, and the global market for Summit Research Institutes first product was blown wide open, with orders flying in like snowkes from all walks of life and fields. Harrison rk immediately ordered the restructuring of the Summit Research Institute into Summit Ventures. The research institute remained as the main body focusing on research and development. Anotherpany called Summit Technology was established, focusing on raw material supply, product manufacturing, and market marketing. As the shareholding structure changed, Harrison rk emptied his personal liquid capital in Summit Ventures and used his shareholding advantage and absolute control of technology to suppress Chris Owen in a closed-door meeting. Harrison rk unterally increased his shareholding in the Research Institute to 67% and reduced his stake in Summit Technology to 52%. At that time, Chris Owen didnt suspect anything, because after such restructuring, he could still make more money, and Harrison rks shareholding ratio in Summit Technology was still not low. rk wont go against his own money. Everything was developing smoothly. In the next thirteen years, ultrafine conductive fibers, organic optical fibers, and selenium-tungsten diodes that can be loaded with 0.5-nanometer semiconductor processes and other new materials were sessively produced. In 2035, Summit Venturespleted the full achievement transformation of the nine major technologies, especially the room-temperature superconducting metal and new type of sr panelsunched almost simultaneously in thest year, which was earth-shattering. In that year, the two most critical elements in the energy problem that had gued mankind for a hundred years vanished in an instant. These two major problems were the high-efficiency transportation of electricity and the means of obtaining electricity. Controble nuclear fission power nts were eliminated on the spot! Controble nuclear fusion still has its value, but its value mainly lies in Harrison rks recognition of this technology! With his own strength, he dragged humanity forcefully into the next era. Everything went as nned by Harrison rk, Summit Ventures grew into a truly hegemonic enterprise, and could even be called the ultimate hegemony under modern technology. The biggest difference between Summit Technology and other multinational giants lies in the fact that the technologies they break through are unique to the current era, at least twenty years ahead of the times, with nopetitors, and their patent hegemony and technical monopoly are unmatched. As long as he doesnt teach others, others cant even copy it if they want to. Moreover, due to the difference between China and the United States, Summit Technology does not need to make superficial efforts to deal with anti-monopoly, and only needs to support two different agency dealers in the same European and American countries when exporting products. Harrison rk announced this at the end of 2035, and many ordinary people were suddenly shocked and realized the connection between the two. After all, one is an entertainment empire, and the other is a high-tech empire. Although the names are the same, the business scope has nothing to do with each other. rk never deliberately promoted it, so very few people knew about it except for insiders. Then the world was dumbfounded. Just when everyone thought that rk would rely on his two empires to harvest wealth crazily, he suddenly went crazy. With a series of dazzling and iprehensible moves, hepleted the transformation of his business territory in just half a year.. Chapter 305 - 217: The Full Moon and Blooming Flowers That Year_2 Chapter 305: Chapter 217: The Full Moon and Blooming Flowers That Year_2 Trantor: 549690339 He kicked over two empires that belonged to himself! He sold Summit Ventures and took only Julia Lambert with him. He forced Chris Owen to give in, gifting the Summit Research Institute, which he had poured his heart and soul into and which was about to reap huge profits and make him the richest man in human history, to the Whale Group. The exchange condition was the patent rights to the nine major technologies. Its unclear who won or lost, but Chris Owen genuinely didnt want to agree, yet he was forced by Harrison rk threatening to share the patents freely with all of humanity. Harrison rk held a controlling 67% stake in the patent-controlling Summit Research Institute. Unable to resist, Chris Owen, who had been sessful in the business world for decades, could only ept the well-equipped and still promising research institute and incorporate it into the Bluewave Center, greatly enhancing the strength of the Whale Group and thwarting his dreams of letting his useless son Ward Owen take control of the trillion-dorpany. Old Owen really didnt dare to hand over such a major historical responsibility to his son who only wanted to sing, as it would surely crush the fatty. On the surface, Chris Owen seemed to have struck it rich, but everyone knew he wasnt happy about it. After losing Harrison rk, a towering tree in the field of science, anyone would have been hurt. Harrison rk then sold all his shares in Summit Technology,pleting a forced cash-out, and his personal assets plummeted from the peak value of nearly two hundred billion dors to one hundred billion. Harrison rk also drove away Rainer, who couldnt understand his actions. Subsequently, Harrison rk began sharing the nine major technologies with the world at extremely low prices, almost for free. People thought he had gone mad, as he was destroying his trillion-dor empire with his own hands. Everyone wanted to know why, but it wasnt until decadester that some truth was glimpsed in Rainers memoirs. In Rainers memoirs, he wrote: I remember it was a night with a bright moon hanging high, and the osmanthus trees in his vi were in full bloom. He stood under the pavilion with his hands behind his back. I thought he called me over to discuss the next strategy for the research institute. He actually told me After he finished speaking, my feelings could not calm down for a long time. I asked him why. Did I do something wrong? If youre not satisfied with my work, I can leave withoutint. But please dont treat your achievements lightly. Heughed. He asked me if I remembered what he had said. That was on the third day after he published The Madmans Conjectures Collection. I went to see him with a pilgrims mindset, wanting to chat with him about this great masterpiece. He didnt chat, and I didnt understand. Thats what he said when I asked why. He said at the time, Its the work Ive alreadypleted, so I should let it go. I have to look forward. How much time does a person have in their life to spend? Lying in the past achievements will only make one rot and emit a disgusting stench. I said the book was published the day before yesterday. How can it be a past achievement? He said again, Yes, but what of it? Wasnt ten years ago the past? Wasnt the day before yesterday the past? The moment I stopped writing, it became the past. I finally fully understood his mindset. That day, I bowed deeply to him and then turned and left. That conversation determined what kind of person I would be in the second half of my life. I didnt let him down. In 2035, Harrison rk, with a hundred billion dors in assets, embarked on his second entrepreneurial journey. He appointed Julia Lambert as CEO and gathered the worlds best talent to establish the Summit High-tech Investment Group. He began to sponsor innovative projects wildly across the globe. Even if the project had only a rough concept, as long as he thought it was feasible, he would not hesitate to invest arge amount of money to help people realize their dreams, or fail in the pursuit of their dreams. He became the most popr investor in the global scientific field. Many schrs who were trapped in the conventional work of universities and research institutions came to him with their unconventional ideas and received his funding. Harrison rks investment had no discernible pattern and the industries he favored had a broad range with no apparent connection. Biology,puter science, artificial intelligence, materials, energy, medical, environmental protection, automotive He was involved in at least a hundred projects in more than ten major categories within a year, and he said he would invest in even more projects in theing years. Many people thought that Harrison rk would lose everything and rapidly deplete the hundred billion dors. However, against all expectations, his assets had actually increased to two hundred and forty billion dors by 2040, a more than a twofold increase in five years. Most of those seemingly absurd projects he invested in had seeded! And then he transformed once again! With a massive capital base of over two hundred billion dors, he decisively and forcefully turned his full attention to the aerospace industry. This time, he directly acquired almost all private aerospacepanies and research institutes in China, Europe, and the United States, and brought British Aerospace Group, European Aerospace, and NASA into his camp. How did he do it? Money! He spent a crazy amount of money! It doesnt matter what you want to research, as long as its helpful for the development of the aerospace industry, Ill invest money in it. You just provide the personnel, and Ill cover your personnel costs, research expenses, and everything else, and Ill share the results you make with my money for your own use! Chapter 306 - 217: The Full Moon and Blooming Flowers That Year_3 Chapter 306: Chapter 217: The Full Moon and Blooming Flowers That Year_3 Trantor: 549690339 His behavior was a hundred times more sincere than Bill Gates so-called naked donation,monly known as a foolish spender. But he did it anyway, and for sixty years. Having re-established a good foundation in the field of Applied Physics, Rainer, who had finally liberated himself from his influence, once again gave up everything and joined him. This time, Harrison rk didnt send Rainer away but let him stay as his official research assistant. Yes, this time Harrison rk not only invested money but also people, plunging into theboratory himself and leading the development of the power engine. Although he seemed to have never received systematic learning and his ideas were often very whimsical, the directions he pointed out were basically correct. Even if his steps were often too big, and the researchers under hismand could not possibly reach the endpoint he required, they still left many useful results along the way. Under Harrison rks unrestricted investment, the aerospace industry caught up and quickly overtook the energy,puter, new materials, and inte industries, eventually leaving them far behind. In those sixty years, Harrison rkunched Elite Army 001 and 002 in 2060, the year he married Carrie Thomas. These two spacecraft followed Voyager 1 and 2 directly into space. Four yearster, Elite Army 001 and 002 flew out of Plutos orbit and entered deep space, gradually disappearing without a trace. Although part of the previous investment was still appreciating, Harrison rks personal assets shrank from 240 billion to 170 billion. In 2071, Harrison rkunched Elite Army 003 and 004, which had more powerful energy, greater storage capacity, and stronger signal transmission capabilities. Six yearster, Elite Army 003 and 004 still followed their predecessors. Harrison rks personal assets shrank to 110 billion. His crazy firework-setting behavior began to be ridiculed by the world. However, it wasnt entirely useless. After all, with the development of cutting-edge technology in the aerospace industry, many anciry products gradually entered ordinary peoples homes, bing practical technologies that improved social productivity and ordinary peoples quality of life. But peoples hearts would change, and even the supportive aerospace industry of various countries gradually wanted to back out, feeling that his fireworks disy was too meaningless. If it were the previous timeline, Harrison rk might have been abandoned again. Fortunately, this time his achievements were too high and his personal prestige was too strong. After ensuring that he would no longer set off meaningless fireworks, Harrison rk barely regained control of the situation. Everyone thought he had settled downpletely, but they didnt expect that he had been working on a big n. 2103. After bidding farewell to Carrie Thomas, who had been with him for 82 years, Harrison rkunched the Elite Army 005, which consumed all of his remaining personal assets. This was thergest spaceship in human history, equipped with thetest sr wind and cosmic radiation harvesting system, retractable sr panels, a newly developed medium-sized nuclear fusion reactor, an engine that could expel supermassive particles, a small-scale ecological system that could provide enough food for 100 people, various multi-functional intelligent auxiliary robots, amplified radio signal transmitter and so on. The Elite Army 005 was so well prepared and still received support from countries around the world because, ording to the n, the spacecraft would fly straight to Proxima Centauri four light-years away, carrying an orangutan, a dog, a turtle, insects and various types of nts. Theoretically, it would run out of energy in 150 years, then begin gliding through space and reach Proxima Centauri b in 600 years. Of course, these animals wouldnt survive until the day Elite Army 005 arrived at Proxima Centauri. People just wanted to know whether the istionyer of Elite Army 005 could block the unknown cosmic radiation in the deep space environment and how long the spacecraft could fly reliably, built with the wisdom of contemporary mankind. The ultimate standard for determining reliability would be when all the animals and nts on board died unexpectedly. Such research was indeed meaningful, allowing humans to know how far they could go in deep space and guiding future actions to explore the universe further. But three days after theunch of Voyager No. 5, when the spacecraft was about to skim past Mars orbit, people noticed a problem. Master Harrison rk was missing. Later, they realized that the orangutan who had been eating and sleeping in the ecological system for three days took off its disguise mask and revealed a face that looked like a 60 or 70-year-old man, not a centenarian. He blinked his eyes triumphantly, then easily regained control of Voyager N0.5, adjusted the orbit direction, and Elite Army 005 chased after Voyager 2 again. Everyone, Im leaving. Dont miss me. Harrison rk himself became both amused and distressed when he watched this video a thousand yearster. I am a real show-off! Harrison rk felt that his behavior had been a bit out of control since his departure. No,pletely out of control! Before leaving, he had nned well, took care of almost everything he needed to, and was ready to shift his focus to aviation and aerospace. Then, he could enjoy life peacefully, showing off quietly while watching others work hard for his money. The main implementation of the n was basically without a problem, but he was the one who lost control. Where was his promised rxing and peaceful life? He personally participated in the advancement of every project.. Chapter 307 - 217: The Full Moon and Blooming Chapter 307: Chapter 217: The Full Moon and Blooming Flowers That Year_4 Trantor: 549690339 He promised to set Rainer free, but he still went to the Summit Research Institute every day, never having a moment of rest. He was constantly working overtime for the sci-fi movie. After transforming into Summit Ventures, he said he would only be the money-slinging boss, only responsible for investing, but he still ended up rolling up his sleeves and doing the work himself,pletely exhausted. During the 21st century, the progress of technology advanced so rapidly that by 2103, arge spaceship capable of carrying a small number of people beyond the Sr System could be developed. This was not only due to his nine major technology breakthroughs and The Madmans Conjectures Collection but also because of his own tireless efforts. Harrison rk was filled with emotions, never expecting that a gctic human who stirred up the winds and waves and worked tirelessly could bring about such a change. Whats more unbelievable is that in the end, he personally ventured out at the age of 107. Before leaving, he left a simple letter for humanity. He exined the motivation in his heart. He believed that the voyagers would bring about a war with an Alien Civilization. The previous artificial intelligence spaceships Elite Army 001 to 004. had failed because their on-the-spot adaptability was too weak, their power was insufficient, and they could not change their search strategies in time based on actual circumstances. So, he decided to take matters into his own hands. Unfortunately, he still failed in the end. Twenty yearster, a message was sent back by Master Harrison rks Elite Army 005. The master had passed away at the age of 127. The spaceship could still function autonomously without any fatal ws, but Master Harrison rk himself could no longer hold on. Harrison rk, the first pioneer of human history, died alone in space. The cause of death: aging. Although he was a gctic human with stronger anti-aging abilities due to changes in his DNA telomeres, his normal lifespan should have been 200 years or even more. However, he couldnt withstand a century of relentless self-exploitation. Master Harrison rk left behind an audio testament. Ive left my cabin, and I feel good. The universe is so vast, and the Milky Way is so far away. I really hope you all could see this, and I hope that one day, my burial ce will be a historical site for future generations to worship. But theres one prerequisite C that mankind still exists. Hahaha, this joke is too cold. Sorry, I tried my best. His voice gradually grew softer, and then the song Sharp edges fully exposedposed by Mistress Carrie Thomas for him began to y. He died in the soundtrack of his own making. Harrison yawned after reading the material for four to five hours straight, feeling a little dazed. He temporarily closed the holographic projection in front of him and looked up at the ceiling of the walk-in closet, unsure of what to feel. Should he be happy? Or should he be frustrated? Howplicated his feelings were! I almost moved myself to tears! Did I not know how amazing I was?! If I had known letting loose would make me so strong, why would I work so hard? Just go back and write the strategy, then wait and see the results, right? I feel so regretful now. If only I had known, I would have treated that one month as a vacation. I really want to just hang back and be a salted fish. Although Im known in the world as Iron Man Master Harrison rk, sometimes I want to give myself a break too! However, he felt a little embarrassed, thinking carefully that he actually hadnt worked that hard. Most of the time he spent after going back was spent moving things, and time had flown by just like that. Regardless, he had to give himself a break sooner orter, rely on hanging back, and experience the taste of pure idling. Before turning the pages of history, Harrison thought so.. Chapter 308 - 218: The Inescapable Name Chapter 308: Chapter 218: The Inescapable Name Trantor: 549690339 Famous people can have their moment of fame, but most are like meteors, their brilliance is short-lived,monly known as being passe. Truly great people can illuminate an era; their influence enduring, they will be remembered by the world even after their death, their influence transcending the ages,sting for millennia. Five years after Harrison rks death, in 2128, another group of people from all over the world arrived in Oxfordshire and gathered at the now-abandoned old site of the Summit Research Institute, pooling their efforts to rebuild the Institute. These people were anything but insignificant; most had made achievements in various fields. Their purpose foring here was to rebuild the Summit Research Institute. At the time, these people merely wanted to inherit Harrison rks will, learn from his courageous spirit of never-ending exploration, and emte his seemingly wayward but in fact fearless and selfless character. From then on, the first and possiblyst non-profit research institute powered by love in human history was born. It became a sacred ce in the hearts of crazy scientists. One after another, groundbreaking and creative achievements were born in the Summit Research Institute, which became adder for the advancement of technology and productivity. As soon as these results were produced, they almostpletely inherited Harrison rks fine tradition of freely opening up nine major technologies, free for all of humanity to use. The operational costs of the Institute were primarily funded by donations from people and governments around the world. As time went on, people in the Summit Research Institute aged and passed away, or had to leave due to various reasons, but an endless stream of people with great ideals came here, carrying on the legacy of their predecessors. What drove these people at their core was their belief in Master Harrison rks words. The Travelers fate was already sealed, and a crisis was looming like the Sword of Damocles above humanitys head. We must put aside our selfishness and do something. Fortunately, not everyone understood this group, and most people even thought Harrison rk was crying wolf. It was too absurd; the universe was so vast, and we had only casuallyunched two small spacecrafts. How unlucky would it be for them to be picked up by a powerful and malicious Alien Civilization? With such luck, one could win a hundred billion-dor lottery in reverse, right? But out of the entire 8 billion poption, as long as even one-thousandth believed in Harrison rk, there would be 8 million people. That would be enough. No one would have thought that this nonprofit research institute wouldst for a thousand years and y a crucial role in several major events concerning the survival of the human species. For the next 300 years, everything Harrison rk left behind influenced human progress in countless ways. Returning to another crucial historical theme, although the Whale Group was heavily hit by Harrison rk in 2035, the oue was gratifying. After losing this strong support, Chris Owen not only managed to recover from this heavy blow, but also was invigorated, ushering in a second golden era. Under his helm, the original Summit Research Institute was seamlessly incorporated into the Bluewave Center. Since then, Whale Groups R&D capabilities had made rapid progress. Combined with the production line and global sales system inherited from Summit Ventures, Whale Group regained its historic glory and even shone more brightly. In order to further expand the global market and consolidate corporate stability, Chris Owen made appropriate concessions and brought in global capital to attract potential rival forces to join his warship. After more than thirty years of development, two years after Harrison rks firstunch of Meteor spacecraft, Whale Group became a trillion-dor enterprise. Another factor yed a significant role here. Originally, Chris Owen would not have lived past 2060. In several previous timelines, Chris Owen developed lung cancer or other aging-rted diseases between the ages of 70 and 80, forcing him to abdicate and hand over power to Ward Owen, the prodigal son. This time, Chris Owen also suffered from lung cancer, but the targeted lung cancer drug that Harrison rk invested in in 2031 was sessfully developed in 2037, and human lung cancer was conquered. Once diagnosed, Chris Owen immediately became one of the first privileged users of the drug, was quickly cured, and left with virtually no side effects. As a result, Chris Owen was able to live until 2068 and remain energetic and high-spirited until his death at the age of 98. He even managed to survive half of his white-haired sons life. Ward Owen briefly lost some weight due to Harrison rks high-intensity pressure, butter on, he couldnt control his appetite and neglected exercise, bing even more obese. As a result, he died earlier than his father, at the age of 71. The fat man didnt have a chance to ruin Whale Group. A renowned music singer with three best-selling tinum records under his belt and the pioneer of post-modern folk music Ward Owen had over a million fans praying for him online upon his death. No one would call him a useless burden on the Whale Group or use him of hindering the course of history. Ward Owen passed away peacefully, even with a faint smile on his face. Harrison rks overarching strategy had been a resounding sess! The Whale Group continued to churn out new technologies,sting until 2312 when it was dissolved due to changes in management strategy, fading into history but leaving an indelible mark in historical records. In this timeline, the revolutionary technologies brought by the Whale Group were more numerous than those in previous timelines, contributing to society tenfold as much as before.. Chapter 309: 218: The Unavoidable Name_2 Chapter 309: 218: The Unavoidable Name_2
    Trantor: 549690339 The newly established Summit Research Institute developed alongside the Whale Group, showing an astonishing burst of power. The gathering of mad scientists radiated a terrifying passion for academia. They absorbed The Madmans Conjectures Collection at breakneck speed.
    These lunatics, who straddled the line between madness and genius, came together and sparked countless brilliant ideas, transforming into a technological turbocharger for civilization. In 2203, a hundred years after theunch of Elite Army 005, humanity once againunched the muchrger and more advanced Summit 001. The ship headed straight for the outskirts of Plutos orbit and started revolving around the Sun in its orbit. Although this Summit 001 was designed as a manned vessel, it still carried no crew, just a significant amount of nt and animal life. The missions goal was to deepen humanitys understanding of deep space beyond the Sr System, collect intelligence for future colonization of other star systems, and be a stepping stone for future endeavors. However, the n went awry In 2257, an idental gamma-ray sweep wiped out the entire ecosystem on board Summit 001. Most of the ships equipment and backup supplies were destroyed, and all of the intelligent robots ceased to function. The spacecraft was reduced to a heap of scrap metal floating through space. Humanity once again realized the fear of the vast and unfathomable depths of space and came to understand that the sma flow of the sr wind was Earths second protector, after the atmosphere. Humbled by these events, humanity no longer arrogantly imagined they could easily venture into another star system. Instead, they began to hunker down and focus on exploiting the resources within the Sr System. In the same year, the first Mars Base waspleted, an astonishing 130 years ahead of schedule from the previous timeline. Over the next 200 years, by 24.80, humanity had established a sophisticated and extensive space transportationwork with a presence on Mercury, Venus, Earth, Mars, Ganymede, and Saturns Titan. On Mars alone, there were eightrge bases with a total poption of over 70 million. Thebined poption of the others and satellites ranged from several million to several hundred thousand. In the same year, Frankie, a talented scientist at the Summit Research Institute, finally began his performance.
    Arge amount of metal on the unnamed underwent a chain reaction due to an ident in his privateboratory. The movement of electron vortices in the metal structure became non-random and followed a pattern, causing the satellite to vibrate continually. The resulting vibrations created a never-ending series of frequency waves. These frequency waves were the Morning Wind. Frankie feigned innocence, iming it was a marvelous ident. However, in his memoirs, peopleter discovered he had written the following statement: Morning Wind was the masterpiece that Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas sacrificed half their lives to create, and Dr. Ryan Lai devoted his free time to. Having paid such a huge price just to create a 90-minute audio clip? Impossible! Harrison rk must have had a hidden purpose, and I am the one to fulfill his will. Ill make sure everyone in the Sr System hears this song, and theres no covering your ears. In any case, people were speechless about his actions, but they didnt actually do anything. Since the Morning Wind, at near Cosmic Background Radiation levels, produced no sound, it caused no disturbance. The difficulty of repairing the Unnamed was too great, and those living there experienced no ill effects, so people eventually epted the situation. By this time, humans already possessed advanced technology, so if someone wanted to replicate Frankies actions, they could have easily aplished it. However, it seemed that Frankie yed a key role, as the famous fanatic fan of Harrison rk had to wait for his achievements to unravel. One yearter, in 2481, Summit 002, a massive spacecraft created at the cost of all of humanitys 50 years of umtion and consuming vast resources, left Jupiters orbit on its way to Proxima Centauri, 4.2 light years away, after 224 years of hibernation. The cone-shaped Summit 002 was 3,752 meters long, with a diameter of 733 meters and a weight of 85 million tons. Summit 002 housed 86,927 people and millions of preserved gically-engineered eggs, forming humanitys first expeditionary colonizing vanguard.
    With 9,300 high-energy particle engines, Summit 002 could reach one-seventh the speed of light within three years, advancing at this speed under the shielding of its repulsive maic field. The energy reserves on Summit 002 were sufficient to propel the ship through space at high speed for 3,000 years. If everything went ording to n, Summit 002 would reach Proxima Centauri b in 40 years, modify the, and establish the first colony outside the Sr System. With unprecedented determination and courage, humanity charged into the depths of space once again. Leaving behind the past, never looking back. At this time, people were unaware that the end was near, but with the necessary conditions in ce, they resolutely ventured into the unknown even though the road ahead was long and uncertain. Deep in their genes, the boundless drive for exploration and knowledge urged these 86,000-plus volunteers to respond to a calling from the universe itself.. Chapter 310: 218: The Unavoidable Name_3 Chapter 310: 218: The Unavoidable Name_3
    Trantor: 549690339 | This is the innate drive of human civilization, rooted deep in our hearts, never dissipating. The more than 86,000 volunteers were like the primitive humans who first picked up a wooden stick to fight against a beast in ancient times.
    And also like the first humans who conquered their fear and rushed to the edge of a zing forest to retrieve a ming stick. With the constant efforts of Harrison rk, humanity finally took their first step out of the Sr System 2500 years ago, but it was also theirst step. At the beginning of 2500, a medium-sized unmanned spacecraft heading in another direction disappeared without a trace at a position two light-years away from the Sr System. The Sr System Barrier had appeared again without warning. Over the next year, seven more aircraft and detectors suffered the same fate. The leaders of various countries realized the seriousness of the situation. Mankind was locked in by an unknown civilization. The concerns of Master Harrison rk and his baffling actions in the past were quickly answered. The story background of the movie Compound Eye Invaders, which caused his reputation to decline in hisst film, turned out to be true. It was a warning he had left for humanity 500 years ago. We may not have heeded his warning but we tried. Too bad we didnt seedpletely.
    The global political system began to undergo rapid and silent changes, and the World Government began to emerge. The whole process seemed familiar, but humanity had another hope. Summit 002 had already left the gravitational pull of the sun, halfway through its journey, and was about to enter the gravitational range of Proxima Centauri. If all goes well, even if this civilization perishes, the seeds at Proxima Centauri can still take root and sprout, continuing our hope. But bad news came quickly and suddenly. In 2502, as Summit 002 just entered Proxima Centauris gravitational range, it collided with a fist-sized, super-heavy object with no photonic or electromaic effects. The repulsive maic field shield was useless, and the spacecraft was instantaneously perforated. The terrifying energy leakage and radiation fluctuations shattered Summit 002 in an instant. Tens of thousands of people in various countries space administrations witnessed this scene firsthand. All members of the vanguard team perished. Hope was extinguished.
    A deafening silence filled the space administrations. Scientists cried out in anguish, cursing the heartless universe. The leaders of the world at that time also felt a sense of gloom, deeply realizing that interster travel was too difficult and the unknowns in the universe were too numerous. Even if they had amazingly good luck and didnt encounter a single gamma-ray sweep in half of the journey, frail and helpless humans in the universe could be dealt crushing blows by even the smallest idents. Challenges of stepping out of the Sr System far surpassed any previous struggle human beings had had against nature. The darkest depths of outer space seemed calm, but countless dangers lurked beneath the surface. We were ultimately defeated. Humanity, locked in by an unknown force, was once again forced to struggle on the brink of extinction. The course of events that followed was almost identical to the previous timeline, but with some differences. In the cold winter of 2519, S Bacteria quietly arrived as scheduled and began to spread silently. In the previous month, its development was no different from thest outbreak, evolving rapidly and exhibiting unprecedentedtency and infectiousness.
    But in the spring of 2520, Willian, a young schr at the Summit Research Institute, discovered the pathogen ahead of time. He picked up the whistle, sounding a loud rm that echoed through the sky. In early 2520, Willian burst into the United Nations conference room and presented aplete pathological conjecture report to the world leaders who were holding their final consultations to finalize the framework of the World Government. The important information hidden in the Madmans Conjectures Collection by Harrison rk was activated on January 1, 2520, and appeared before the schrs of the Summit Research Institute and many schrs around the world who were reading the historical masterpiece. Summit Research Institute sent up the report. Although the leaders of various countries were skeptical, this time they chose to err on the side of caution and began to raise their guardsprehensively. Soon afterward, medical staff and volunteer schrs from all over the world sprang into action, frantically searching for traces of S Bacteria, with Willian, tirelessly traveling around the world, being the first to find it. Willian quicklypleted the analysis of the protein structure left by Harrison rk and deduced theplete pathological process and evolutionary trend of S Bacteria, which he included in his report. In the conference room, the leaders suspended their consultations, read the report, and then humanity was immediately mobilized. The war began. The Earth went into global self-quarantine. The entire Sr System went into self-quarantine. Based on the protein structure left by Harrison rk, Summit Research Institute developed the first-generation vine. Countless factories were mobilized. Atomic tuning devices, newly developed not long ago, went into full force. Within five years, the first-generation vine was poprized throughout human civilization. Although the first-generation vine, derived from the protein structure written by Harrison rk 500 years ago, could notpletely prevent the highly mutable S Bacteria from entering the human body, it significantly increased the patients self-healing rate and reduced the incidence of symptoms and mortality rate. At the same time, it made the symptoms during the incubation period more obvious and less hidden. Meanwhile, Willian continued to try various methods in his P7 Laboratory, aggressively promoting the active evolution of S Bacteria. In 2528, he obtained the Ultimate Poison King strain of S Bacteria, developed the second-generation ultimate vine, and verified its efficacy in clinical trials. In 2529, after losing about 800 million people, humanitypletely eradicated the threat of S Bacteria. At this point, S Bacteria, which had only gone through autonomous evolution in the external environment, had only reached its third generation, still far from bing the Ultimate Poison King. Although S Bacteria had been destined to coexist with the world since its advent, its threat to humanity vanished. After a long and difficult struggle of nine years, humanitys efforts for unification were temporarily shelved, and they suffered considerable losses. Technological and productive forces stagnated, but in the end, they persevered, and the price they paid was much smaller than the previous timeline. Harrison rk seeded in rendering the S Bacteria of the invaders useless. But a new problem arose. The budding World Government ultimately failed to materialize and died before it coulde to fruition.. Chapter 311: 219: Digging One’s Own Pit and Burying Oneself_l Chapter 311: 219: Digging Ones Own Pit and Burying Oneself_l
    Trantor: 549690339 History only records the objective facts that have already urred. Why did the World Government fail to form?
    On this question, although many historians have analyzed from different angles, there is no conclusion that can be unanimously and widely recognized, so there is no clear record in historical materials. When the column is opened, a pop-up window appears with various papers and lecture videos. But Harrison rk did not look at any of them because he had already found a definitive answer. Ever since he died in the BGM, more people began to listen to Sharp edges fully exposed. This song was already extremely popr with arge number of listeners, even eighty yearster it was still frequently looped. In 2123, he defied all mankind with his life, and his audio clip was then selected into junior high school history textbooks worldwide, bing required content for future generations to study his life and career. When students first learned this section, they also had to listen to the second half of Sharp edges fully exposed. This small change kept magnifying, resulting in almost every person in every generation listening to theplete Sharp edges fully exposed at least once during their growth process. Then, those withpatible personalities and great potential easily became obsessed with this song, which would be one of their go-to tracks to loop constantly, even if it was not their favorite. This phenomenonsted until 2500 without weakening, and Harrison rks urate prediction of the advent of alien invaders triggered another wave of poprity. This generations leaders from countries around the world listened to Sharp edges fully exposed quite often. As the highly musically discerning Harrison rk expected, this song could make talented people more confident, more paranoid, and quietly generate greater ambitions and stronger wills.
    Originally, this problem was not so significant, and there was no substantial harm during the 2500-2520 period. In 2500, the Sr System Barrier emerged, and the Song of the Wilderness that began to diffuse throughout the Sr System was just counteracted by Morning Wind. By the end of 2519, as S Bacteria arrived and consumed the energy avable for the invaders to remotely control within the Sr System Barrier, the Exquisite Sound that suppressed human emotions and caused strange habits stopped ying, while Morning Wind, which intensified human emotions and increased individual activity, flourished. Morning Wind swept across the Sr System indiscriminately, supplemented by the targeted breakthrough of Sharp edges fully exposed, and when the two influences ovepped, disaster struck. The early twenty-sixth century was marked by an excessive spread of information. sses still existed, and the gap between the rich and the poor remained inevitable. In the era of extreme information technology, the slightest move by those in power could easily be magnified infinitely. Those with lesser abilities, unable to fulfill their duties in their positions, would immediately be well-known if any weakness was exposed, causing the copse of their familys aplishments over several generations. Although sses seemed solidified, in reality, they changed rapidly and aggressively. It was the sses that remained unchanged, not the people within them. It was like a game of musical chairs, with one leaving the stage and another appearing. Those who managed to climb to the top of the ruling circles of various countries were all extremely capable.
    Talented individuals could absorb the spirit of Sharp edges fully exposed, be inspired by it, and pursue more extreme self-achievement, further leading to ss differentiation. Outstanding politicians and political figures were already adept at stirring up emotions. Their emotions were also more susceptible to outside influence, leading to nearly inevitable effects from Sharp edges fully exposed. The ideologies of strong individuals, groups, and national races rose in all directions. As a result, when representatives of different countries and races made decisions, it was difficult to avoid emotional judgments, even if they tried to control themselves. This is why the World Government missed the best opportunity in 2520 to form at once. Additionally, due to the fact that mankinds victory over S Bacteria was too easy, and schrs quickly discovered humanitys second phase of rapid evolution, with gene awakening continuously improving, an inevitable sense of arrogance emerged. None of the major countries backed down from one another, refusing to concede their dominant positions, firmly believing that they were the saviors of the world. Unable to coordinate and unify the ideologies of major countries, smaller ones were powerless. The unifying ideology that Harrison rk had painstakingly built using his personal achievements slowly crumbled. Afterward, fiercepetition between the countries of the world led to multiple wars. Since there was a shared enemy, major countries maintained rtive restraint and did not engage in excessive world wars. Instead, they continuously supported the spokesperson and experienced regional wars between spokespersons, as well as trade wars between major countries. Third World countries were forced to be spokespersons, embroiled in wars, and their people left destitute.
    Since ancient times, wars have never been gentle. In these years of turmoil, the small countries that served as spokespersons could not avoid the disastrous consequences and suffering of their people. The philosophy of the powerful nations was carried to the extreme, with the strong bing stronger and the weak left in despair. Even in 2687, when various countries had built a Dyson membrane together, skipping the phase of sr photonic wings, energy problems vanished once more, but the worlds situation did not change. The nearly four hundred years of war history was unbearable for even Harrison rk, the instigator of it all. He quickly skimmed over it, unable to calm down for a long time. However, not all news was bad. Under the impetus of such intense internalpetition, the technological advances of mankind elerated once again. For instance, the old-fashioned mechas he had used appeared as early as 2650. In between, there was an era of almost fifty years of pure battleship warfare, driven by the concept ofpletely contactless warfare. However, in space wars,rge battleships were more susceptible to bing primary targets for attacks, and their mobility was limited, making theirbat concepts overly rigid.. Chapter 312: 219: Digging One’s Own Pit and Burying 0neself_2 Chapter 312: 219: Digging Ones Own Pit and Burying 0neself_2
    Trantor: 549690339 Without upgrading individual weapons, humans entering the space environment would be utterly powerless. Human genes awakening levels have been increasing, making individualbatants more and more relevant.
    Furthermore, with humans imaginary enemy being an unpredictable invader, a variety ofbat modes must be developed. Driven by various factors, after the Azure Dragon Armor, Summit Armor, and the Morrowind System, simr equipment has appeared and been phased out. In short, the 389-year history from 2530 to 2919 was a warped history of war, with major nations prospering while smaller ones struggled for survival, forcing people to migrate. Then, a person abruptly ended the internal wars of humanity, with the situation turning upside down in an instant. In 2919, a sudden change urred as the superintelligence radium awakened from the Quantum Network and greeted humanity. It ended the civil war in an instant and initiated an even more brutal battle of betrayal between the mother civilization and its sub-civilizations. Harrison rk had already seen the subsequent development of the times and decided not to waste more time looking. He closed the historical materials and began a lengthy process of reflection and self-analysis. First, he tried to analyze the history of the first 500 years. Humans were still divided for a full 500 years, and even with Harrison rks potential influence as a leader in both science and art, thepetition seemed fiercer than before. Most likely, he unknowingly left an overly strong sense ofpetition in his achievements throughout his life, perhaps due to his belief in James Diazspetition theory.
    It could also be human nature, increasingly out of control as technology advances. The problem returns to its origin. If there is a great leader to guide the way, then the secondarypetition can develop in a purely positive direction. But if a great leader is not born by chance, and humanity never experiences a major change that nearly annihtes them, then no matter how hard Harrison rk tries, the World Government will not be able to achieve a stable state before 2500. Pushing human history back 5,000 years, the first sentence of The Canterbury Tales says, The worlds tendency is to merge if divided too long and to divide if united too long. This statement, by Geoffrey Chaucer, summarizes Chinese history and is equally applicable to the entire history of humanity. Competition is a human instinct and cannot be defied unless there is irresistible external pressure. When there are no external enemies, seemingly cruel internalpetition has its own value. Assuming there are no invaders, even when humans enter the cosmic era and set foot throughout the Milky Way Gxy,petition still exists. In short,petition is a double-edged sword if used well, it can kill enemies, if used poorly, it can harm oneself. Harrison rk believes that he is not yet capable of evaluating the pros and cons ofpetition, nor can he urately control history from a distance, so he can only experience it as a bystander and participant. He can only rely on consequentialism and believe that ultimately, he will get the answer.
    His evaluation criteria are bothplex and simple: regardless of ideology or social system, if humanity can defeat the invaders, it is the right system. The history of war after 2530 is even moreplicated. Who knows how many people died in the centuries of warfare? Why did radium appear, and how did it be like this? Harrison rk thought for a long time, feeling a vague sensation in his brain but unable to find the exact answer. He couldnt jump to conclusions, so he put the thought aside for now. Next, with a rtively rxed perspective, he focused again on the early 21st century, paying closer attention to Avril Greens situation. There was no other reason but curiosity about how she lived her life. Finally, Avril caught up with Carrie Thomas, who she could once only aspire to, and entered the top hundred a millennium ago. Across the Starry Sky elevated Avrils historical status, but her achievements were not solely due to Across the Starry Sky. Harrison rk did not expect her to fully grasp the Space Rock style conveyed in Across the Starry Sky.
    This style was unlike punk, blues, metal, or visual rock; instead, it broadly employed new technologies, conveyed a cosmic spirit, and utilized ethereal yet explosive singing techniques. It could be called an all-epassing new rock style that brings everything together. Harrison gave her only one song, but it ignited her entire creative force, and in return, she gave him an era of Space Rock. In 2023, Avril Greenpletely severed ties with her family and chose to walk her own path, living for herself. However, her career did not decline rapidly as it had in the past when she abandoned her familys support. In the following decades, sheposed nearly a hundred high-quality Space Rock songs. The best among them were nearly as famous as Across the Starry Sky. She became the driving force behind the musical renaissance, second only to Carrie Thomas. After singing only a few songs that Harrison rk had left for her, shepletely surpassed her peers like Ward Owen, Leah rk, and Jenny Hart, as well as numerous foreign singers. If Carrie Thomas was unrivaled, Avril Green ranked just below her, above everyone else in her era. Harrison rk was shocked by her performance but also felt it was within reason. Being able topete with Carrie Thomas while covered in mud meant she had the talent and should not be reduced to mediocrity. The root cause of these changes could be the conversation between Harrison rk and Avril Green that night, but it could also be the profound implications conveyed in Across the Starry Sky that changed her character.. Chapter 313: 219: Digging Your Own Grave_3 Chapter 313: 219: Digging Your Own Grave_3
    Trantor: 549690339 | Perhaps this was Avril Greens true strength after breaking free from her shackles. The stronger the past suppression, the more wild the power that bursts forth when the ropes were broken.
    Maybe she just needed such a decisive opportunity to transform. She waited for six lifetimes and didnt get it. In the seventh lifetime, Harrison rk gave it to her. At dusk, the intense sun of Mars was particrly dazzling, and even with the protective energy field, Nora Camps room still glowed like it was bathed in mes. The alloy door creaked, and Nora Camp walked in from outside. She had a big smile on her face. It seemed that todays recruitment of new soldiers had pleased her. She sat in front of Harrison rk, who was closing his eyes and gradually withdrawing his consciousness from history, waiting for a few minutes before speaking up when Harrison opened his eyes: Arent you going to ask me how things went? Nora Camp looked like a child who had done a good deed and wanted to show off. Harrison rk smiled, No need to ask, youve already written the answer on your face. Yeah, I believe I can definitely restore the Giant Wave Vertical Team to its original structure within a month and fully restore itsbat power within three months, she seemed confident but soon blushed. Mainly, its because your training program is amazing. Oliver Yeoman and Daniel Thompson are progressing very fast. Oh, right, that Marthus, whom you particrly value, has also entered the top twenty and can join your Special Operations Team. Harrison rk nodded, showing his satisfaction.
    Seeing that his mood was not high, Nora Camp thought he was worried about the uing war. She nced around, Come on, let me ask the strongest Gctic Human in history, Mr. Harrison rk, what do you think of our decisive battle with radium in half a year? Harrison rk thought for a moment, No chance of winning. So do you think we should fight this battle at all? Is there a possibility of negotiating with radium and joining forces against the invaders? Harrison rk replied again, On the surface, this battle should not be fought, but it must be fought. First, if the option of negotiating with humans exists in radiums logic, it should have proposed it itself decades ago. So theres no hope for negotiation. Secondly, the invaders began their deployment five hundred years ago when there was no such thing as radium. The purpose of the invaders must be, and can only be, to exterminate humans. Maybe they would even be happy to ept radium, this so-called Mechanical Life as a vassal, but its more likely that they will simply obliterate them as well. We are facing enemies on both sides, and they are mortal enemies. Nora Camp nodded, Yes, theres no choice. What can we do? She smiled bitterly, but quickly asked and answered herself with great force, No other choice but to fight back. There were some things that Harrison rk did not share with her since they were still far-fetched. Speaking of them too early would only lead to disappointment as they could not be implemented. There was no option for negotiating with humans in radiums logic. But what if someone could forcibly insert a new logic into radiums core?
    It was theoretically impossible because countless top scientists had already died trying to crack radiums logic structure over the past century. For the past two years, humanity has given up on trying, onlying to the conclusion in four words. Impregnable. But Harrison rk always felt that if someone could truly crack the secret of radium and tame it That person could only be himself C the instigator who created radium. If he dug such a big hole behind the scenes, then he must fill it himself! Chapter 314: 220: Staying True to Our Original Aspirationsl Chapter 314: 220: Staying True to Our Original Aspirationsl
    Trantor: 549690339 | Harrison rks n was ambitious, but too vague. The idea was fantastic, but he didnt know how to put it into action.
    However, he wasnt too worried. Although hed already experienced a great war and lost his body in the process, hed only been in his current state for less than a week. With 51 weeks left, he had plenty of time to figure things out. There was no need to rush C he could take things one step at a time. That night, Harrison was forced to y chess with Nora Camp for two hours, which left him exhausted but still able to sleep soundly. Nora, on the other hand, stayed up all night as usual. First, she yed chess by herself, losing three games to her unbeatable personal quantumputer assistant. Then, she logged onto the Mars Near-field Quantum Network, where at least 100,000 people were always online, and yed five more games of Commander Simtion, carefully selecting her opponents. It wasnt until after 3 AM that she finally dragged her tired body to bed. For many years, she had maintained a habit of sleeping only four hours a day. She was not the only one with such a sleeping habit. In fact, ever since humanitys gic awakening rapidly advanced under the stimtion of the S Bacteria antibody, people in the 31st century on both timelines had reduced their average daily sleeping time from eight hours to less than five. This slightly altered biological clock was a bit tiring, but still within the bodys tolerance. Harrison didnt follow this trend because he maintained his 21st-century lifestyle, which wasnt too unusual. The next morning, Nora was already up and out of the room by the time Harrison woke up.
    First, he disconnected his body from the incubation chamber and jumped to the floor to perform some simple warm-up exercises. His body was gradually growing. Now, his physical age was over four years old. Although he was still top-heavy and wobbly, he could take a few steps and stretch his muscles. He could even start eating food with his mouth, treating his taste buds to various vors. Of course, the nutrients and energy absorbed by his digestive system were still far from being sufficient to support his rapid development, so he had to spend most of his time in the incubation chamber. Fifteen minutester, tortured by hunger, Harrison hurried back to the chamber andy down. Then he realized that he couldnt find anything to do! He had finished reading history, couldnt go out for training, and Daniel Thompson hadnt sent him any new problem sets for a while. As an Eagle Strike Warrior of the Giant Wave Vertical Team, Harrison did not have the same academic pressure as before. He had absolutely no clue about how to deal with radium and couldnt find a reliable direction even after racking his brain. So, for someone who had always valued every inch of time, he felt a little uneasy and ufortable about having nothing to do.
    But he quickly pped himself and berated himself severely. Harrison, what are you thinking? Have you forgotten so quickly how you used to ck off in the past? Cherish these rare opportunities! Keep your original aspirations! So, he opened a movie to rx and relieve stress. He randomly chose the top-ranked movie on Mars On-demand Movie Chart. Before clicking, he forgot to look at the title, but the opening theme sounded epic and grand. Harrison thought it was not bad; this must be an epic film. While the opening theme yed, various scenes shed across the 3D projection, creating an immersive experience with a perfect sense of engagement. There were car chases, explosions, helicopters, and ne crashes in the 3D images. The special effects were cool and realistic. Harrisons expectations continued to rise. This movie was clearly a traditional film set in the 21st century. How ssic must this movie be if it could still rank first on Mars on-demand chart a thousand yearster? Harrison couldnt imagine or describe it; words failed him. Besides, this was precisely the type of movie he could imitate. He thought that even if it wasnt a science fiction film, it wouldnt be a problem.
    But those shing images looked somewhat familiar, making him feel strange. Five minutes of the opening theme passed, and the movie title finally appeared, followed by a long subtitle. Sharp Edges Fully Exposed (Part 1) C This is the first installment of the documentary film about Master Harrison rk, recounting the six months in his brilliant life when he transformed from apartment manager to famous musician. The first step towards the Masters rise C achieving the impossible. Harrison immediately shut off the movie. It was too embarrassing and unbearable. Damn it! No wonder that fleeting image of the silly-looking man singing and ying guitar in front of the exploding car looked so familiar. He couldnt copy this! Would he really make a documentary about himself? Could he be any more shameless? Why would a personal documentary film have such an epic opening theme? It wasted his five minutes. What angered him more was that this movie wasnt even suitable for killing time C did he really not know what he did back then? Why bother watching it? Couldnt he remember it himself? The higher his expectations, the more hurt he felt when he was disappointed. Harrisons mood plummeted. After turning off the movie in frustration, he decided to connect to Norasmunication channel to see what she was doing. Unexpectedly, Nora was frowning with a troubled expression on her face. Harrison rotated the visual angle 180 degrees to see the situation in therge conference room in front of her, vaguely guessing what was happening. Yesterday, Noras recruitment n went smoothly, attracting many elite Eagle Strike Warriors. They were strong and powerful, each of thembat-ready. Most of these people already belonged to their respective vertical teams and were the real elites of other Mars vertical teams.. Chapter 315 - 220: Staying True to Our Original Chapter 315: Chapter 220: Staying True to Our Original Aspirations 2 Trantor: 549690339 These people had seen Nora Camps astonishing performance in the Mars Commander Contest and firmly believed that they could perform better under hermand. Even though Noras team had always had a high casualty rate, one after another, they still chose to join the team, knowing the risks. This was the confidence and responsibility of a strong person, knowing where Its most dangerous, where they were needed most, and where they would be. Weve never been afraid of death, only afraid of dying without value. Nora Camp even happily raised the selection criteria. After her strict selection process, less than one thousand of the two thousand applicants were left. No wonder she was so confidentst night, telling Harrison rk that she would be fully staffed within a month andbat-ready in three months. But the situation took a sharp turn today. Therge conference room was filled with less than five hundred people, most of whom were either over one hundred and fifty years old or under fifteen years old. Only a very few were of the ideal age. Nora felt terrible, but she could only muster a reluctant smile on her face and stood up, saying loudly, Thank you foring to participate in the selection. Now, please go to the field for aprehensive quality test. Lets go! Yes! The basic quality of these old or young warriors was good. They saluted in unison and responded with great momentum before turning and walking away. When they were all gone, Nora sighed and clenched her fists, muttering to herself, Too much, way too much! Whats wrong? Harrison rks voice came through themunication system. Last night, the captains of the other Mars Vertical Teams simultaneously started some sort of elite closed training, and now they wont let anyone out. Theyre all working together against me! Harrison rk asked, What are you going to do? Lower your standards to keep these people? Nora shook her head, Although I appreciate their trust in my abilities I cant just lower the standards. The Giant Wave Vertical Team was built as a frontlinebat team, and I will definitely participate in high-risk special operations. Bringing in people who dont meet the standards would be putting them in harms way. Harrison rk nodded, Then its troublesome. Yeah. The situation was at a stalemate, with the other Vertical Team captains refusing to let people go, and Nora Camp had no good ideas. She sighed again, I cant just go and steal people, can I? Harrison thought for a moment and changed the subject, How is my Special Operations Team training going? Nora Camp: Its going really well. Although we have been sharing our experience and updating our courses with the other Vertical Teams without any reservation, Oliver Yeoman and Daniel Thompson are your direct students and can receive your firsthand guidance. The new courses we release are first used internally by our 250 Eagle Strike Warriors before being tested for reliability and shared publicly only after ensuring there are no issues. So, our progress has always been faster than others, and everyone has been working hard to improve quickly. In my personal judgment, the 270 original Eagle Strike Warriors of the Giant Wave Vertical Team, excluding you, have already be the strongest Mars special operations squadron. Whats up? Harrison rks eyes lit up, Great, the solution is right here. As expected, Nora Camp immediately understood and eximed, Right! Half an hourter, Daniel Thompson and 270 Eagle Strike Warriors appeared outside the gate of the Caesar Vertical Team Base, the nearest frontline team to the Giant Wave Vertical Team Base. Oliver, Daniel, what are you guys doing? asked Charles Louis, the number two person in the Caesar Vertical Team, with a grin as he blocked their way, Did Captain Camp finally decide to disband your team? You guys are joining us? Wee, wee! No! Daniel denied firmly, We are His face turned a bit red. But considering his responsibility and remembering Harrison rks once said, Dont bow your head or your crown will fall, he held strong. Daniel gritted his teeth and said loudly, Weve heard that you guys are having some sort of closed training. As it happens, Ive also been training my students intensively recently, constantly summarizing experiences and lessons. This is to continuously update the training courses. Charles began to have a hunch about their intentions, and his face slowly became tense, Is it the course you updated twice yesterday? Yes, the Tiger-style Course I sent to you guys yesterday! Daniel, with his hands on his hips and full of pride, said, Thats my hard work. It was originally the foundation I used to train Harrison rk, my ultimate weapon. And now I want to poprize it. In order to satisfy you weaklings, I have to rack my brains like this. Charles immediately saluted solemnly, On behalf of the Caesar Vertical Team and all of humanity, I thank you. Instructor Daniel, your name will be remembered by history! Daniel waved his hand, You dont need to thank me, Im just doing my duty. But instead of training behind closed doors, its more effective to train together m the open. We need to be challenged and need more intensepetition. Now, we need your help! Charless face became bitter again. During this mornings closed training session, they had indeed been sincerely experiencing the power of the Tiger-style Course. And it was extraordinary. Standing in front of him were nearly 300 absolute elites who had survived the extremely high casualty rate of 99.9% in the Chip Attack battle. It wasnt that Charles underestimated himself, but he clearly knew that he couldnt find 270 elite soldiers in the Caesar Vertical Team who could stand up against Daniel Thompson and his team. He hesitated, This Charles! Send 600 people to fight a real battle with us! Yes, 600, not 300! What were doing is to improve the overallbat power of humanity. If the Caesar Vertical Team still has some courage and remembers the oath they took when they became soldiers, contribute your strength! Daniels mention of oath referred to the 25-word sentence. When I wear the Battle Armor, I will fight with all my strength for the survival of mankind, even if I am scattered into dust! Ever since Hawk Armor became the main weapon for humanity, this oath had been passed down for a hundred years and was well-known to all. Charles was upset but didnt know what to do. Sending 300 people, they would certainly lose. But as Daniel said, sending 600 people, even winning would be embarrassing, and losing would be even more humiliating. Neither choice was right. Just then, a calm voice came from behind Charles. Alright, lets do it! Gaius Julius had arrived. Daniel Thompson nodded with an indomitable air. But Harrison rks voice rang in his privatemunication. You did great, Lion! Thats exactly the spirit! Your acting skills are passable, too. Believe in yourself. Daniel secretly rolled his eyes, feeling terrible. Besides being an elite warrior, I have to be an instructor, and now I have to be an actor! This is tough. Well, I remember the oath, too. In the face of a greater cause, I have to learn to let go of the little things. If Im not even afraid of being scattered into dust, what do I need a face for? Chapter 316 - 221: Deadly Attraction and Minor Troubles_l Chapter 316: Chapter 221: Deadly Attraction and Minor Troubles_l Trantor: 549690339 Ten minutester, Daniel Thompson and his group left the Caesar Vertical Team Base with their heads held high. On the actualbat training ground between both parties, there were nearly six hundred people lying in disarray. Most of the others who were standing also had injuries, looking quite miserable. In order to protect the dignity of the Caesar Vertical Team, these six hundred people had tried their best. Unfortunately, the gap in strength between the two sides was toorge. Even though they tried to use outnumbering tactics and do everything in their power, they still had no chance of retaliation when facing the more elite, more well-coordinated, and stronger individual fighters of the Nora Camp Special Squadron. Compared to the others, Daniel Thompson and his two hundred and seventy soldiers had another great advantage. After all, they had witnessed Harrison rk firsthand on how to push the human body and Hawk Armor to their limits, ingeniously utilize all battlefield elements, and bring every step of their personal operation to the most extreme yet appropriate level. Not everyone had simr experiences, and this kind of opportunity might not happen again. The training Daniel Thompson and his team had receivedtely had been extremely intense. These soldiers were already elite, having experienced some of the most brutal surprise attacks in recent years. With various factors stacked together, it was natural for thepetition between the two sides to turn out like this. Twenty minutester, when Daniel Thompson and his group appeared at the gates of the Gale Vertical Team again, the Tiger Style Course had been updated to a new version. In thetest updates, Daniel Thompson made aprehensive and detailed analysis of the recent exercise with a military strength ratio of two to one. He emphasized many details that others had not thought of, in addition to further deepening and refining the previous content. Although there is no racial distinction now, the family-based distribution of Eagle Strike Warriors still meant that the majority of the Caesar Vertical Teams main members were once Europeans. There are some inherent differences in physique and skeletal structure between people with different skin colors. After just one contest, Daniel Thompson pointed out at least ten training needs arising from skin color differences and provided targeted solutions. The Mars Base was shocked. When the news reached the bases on Mercury, Venus, and others, themanders and outstanding instructors of the Freedom Front were also astonished. Even some high-ranking leaders who knew about Harrison rks survival began to have doubts. Although Harrison rk was extraordinarily talented, even a genius would not be invincible from birth and still needed to learn and progress. Could it be Is Daniel Thompson the real powerhouse behind Harrison rk? Is he the strongest super instructor in the history of the Freedom Front? We only saw Harrison rks gene awakening and talent but ignored Daniel Thompson, the heavenly instructor who created the ultimate warrior Harrison rk? Terrifying! Even more terrifying things happened. Thirty minutester, the training course was updated again with even more detailed and practical content. Thepatibility with ordinary soldiers also improved significantly. Moreover, the course also differentiated soldiers into different talent levels. There were different training programs for top talent, excellent talent, and average talent. This meant that all levels of soldiers could maximize their potential after learning the targeted training course. Even Needham Brown, who was recognized as the second genius, rushed to the training field like a madman after reading thetest version of the course. As he enjoyed the rapid progress brought about by the new course, he couldnt help but roar with unwillingness. Impossible! The gap between us isnt that big! Why is this happening? A small error can lead to a big disaster! Is it really such a big difference after taking thest step? I cant ept this! I wont ept it! Needham Browns mentality had copsed. A dayter, the Tiger Style Course had been updated ten times, and Needham Brown fainted on the spot during a high-intensity self-muttion devil training. Before losing consciousness, Needham Brown, bathed in blood, was bothughing and crying. Heughed because he finally felt the long-lost pleasure of rapid progress. He cried because he had already experienced the feeling of despair in the face of an unbridgeable gap without the other party even making a move. Needham Brown finally understood the meaning of Harrison rks words. Want to train with me? Youre not worthy! Im really not worthy. He was honest. It was me who was overconfident. In just one day, Needham Browns mentality went from being unyielding to copsing, and then to numbness. Meanwhile, things had been turned upside down in the Mars area. Within a day, Daniel Thompson and his team had challenged ten first-line vertical teams, including the Caesar Vertical Team and the Gale Vertical Team. And every time they fought, they updated the course, with each version bing stronger than thest. Now, Daniel Thompson couldnt be low-key even if he wanted to. It was like that, that Lion, through Harrison rks teachings and constantly sent updated courses through privatemunication, was dragged into bing the strongest human instructor. That night, the threshold of the Nora Camps conference room was trampled to pieces by the throng of elite Eagle Strike Warriors. To soldiers, their equipment is the most precious thing on the battlefield. But before stepping onto the battlefield, the most precious thing is their instructor. The instructor is like a teacher. The saying a teacher for a day is a father for a lifetime is fitting when ites to imparting knowledge, but soldiers instructors teach life-saving skills. Teachers give knowledge, instructors give life! Its the instructor who trains you tirelessly, helps you be stronger, and increases your hope of survival on the battlefield. To soldiers, an instructor is like a father. Who wouldnt want to be stronger? Killing a few more of Radiums minions might just be enough to take down the war machine that once tore their ancestors to pieces! Chapter 317 - 221: Deadly Attraction and Minor Troubles 2 Chapter 317: Chapter 221: Deadly Attraction and Minor Troubles 2 Trantor: 549690339 Although not afraid of death, who doesnt want to live a little longer? After all, the longer you live, the more of those radium underlings can be defeated. Even if the mortality rate in the Giant Wave Vertical Team is high, I believe 1 can make my death more meaningful! The more elite Eagle Strike Warriors there are, the stronger they want to be. Not developing potential is an injustice to ones own talents, and even more so to the friends and loved ones who have given high hopes for them. So, lets go find Instructor Daniel Thompson! Now, even if the other vertical team leaders want to stop them, they wont be able to. They dont dare, and they dont want to. Even some medium and small vertical team leaders with both Eagle Strike Warriors and Commander talents brought their entire teams to the Giant Wave Vertical Team Base. Somerge vertical team leaders wanted toe too. They ultimately didnte not because they couldnt swallow their pride, but because the guerri team splitting strategy is the core self-preservation mode in the current era, which cannot be shaken. If too many people were stuffed into the Giant Wave Vertical Team, and the citys scale reached over 10 million while not being able to achieve the security level of the major scientific research institutes, it could provoke a devastating attack from radium. Before the outbreak of the full-scale war, they must separate their forces, hold their positions, and bear the responsibility of amander. But they also sent their best wishes to theirrades who were going to participate in the Giant Wave Vertical Team selection. That night, Lion was forcibly taken to the main seat of the conference room by the husband-and-wife team of Nora Camp and Harrison rk. While Lion felt like sitting on pins and needles, he kept a straight face and warmly weed thoserades who came to apply. Everyone, thank you for your trust in me. I swear here that I will help you improve your strength at all costs. I, Daniel Thompson, can give up everything just to make you stronger warriors! Our Giant Wave Vertical Team will surely be the sharpest de in humans fight against radium and unknown invaders! Nearly 70,000 Eagle Strike Warriors jammed the conference room, apuding thunderously. Daniel Thompson announced that after full consultation with the Freedom Front leadership, the Giant Wave Vertical Teamsbat capacity would be moderately expanded, with Eagle Strike Warriors increased to a total of 20,000 and battleships increased to more than 200. This meant that nearly 50,000 people in the 70,000-strong crowd would be eliminated. But everyone wasnt resentful; they were grateful that they were on Mars. When they thought about theirrades on others who wanted toe but were explicitly rejected, they felt a little schadenfreude in their hearts. In addition, not only were the number of Eagle Strike Warriors expanded, but also other branches and warships, with an even greater need forplete logistics support. The Giant Wave Vertical Team Base was destined to be bustling and lively that night. Only one person in the base who had been busy all day suddenly found himself idle and with nothing to do. Nora Camp was too busy, but Harrison rk couldnt find an opponent even if he wanted to y chess and be masochistic. He never thought things would be so simple. After just one day of exerting myself, I brought the mother of my childs team back to the strongest sequence and even improved it. Being too outstanding is a sin too! Others can struggle incessantly to squeeze the ultimate potential out of themselves. But he just twisted his waist a little bit, and the difficulties knelt on the ground and started singing Conquer. Oh, I envy you weaklings who can forge ahead without hesitation. Being too strong makes it too easy to lose my bearings. Harrison rk once again fell into a state of idleness. He stretched out his small paw, which could already reach his forehead, scratching his head in confusion. But in the end, he found himself a goal to strive for. With a swollen sense of self-confidence, he finally took out the Titan Research Institutes Thirty-Three-Year Compulsory Education Foundation of Science and Comprehensive Literacy for First Graders C Volume One textbook. He embarked on a new journey. He would take the initiative to learn this time! He was at aplete loss on how to crack the radiums mystery, so Harrison rk believed his only option was to learn. On the path to invincibility, perhaps only science could cause him a little bit of trouble. With a serene smile of self-confidence on his face, Harrison rk used a brainwave to control his personal quantum assistant and opened the first page of the book. Ten minutester, Harrison rk, with an even calmer smile on his face, slowly closed the book. He looked up at the ceiling, and in his heart, five big characters echoed. This! Is! All! Crap! I just wanted a little bit of trouble, not for you to hang me up and beat me, okay? Whats wrong with this textbook? Is there no mercy for me? Dont I deserve some dignity as a respected science figure from millennia ago? Then he decided to lower the difficulty a bit and open the pre-kindergarten textbook,monly known as the kindergarten upper ss textbook. Soon enough What the hell Harrison rk began to sink into deep thought. He closed the book again and briefly checked the growth process of the children nowadays. Children these days are bing more and more unreasonable. They start talking at the age of one, learn to read at two, and study mathematics at three. Four years old Five years old Six years old in kindergarten, and seven years old to enter primary school. Then, if they devote themselves to science, it takes at least forty years of learning for those with average intelligence to graduate with a bachelors degree! The titles of the kindergarten upper ss textbook roughly cover the following topics: The deep principles of Photosynthesis Stages One and Two, Gravitational Waves and Dark Energy (Matter), Antimatter Basics, The Underlying Principles of the Three Basic Interactions, Introduction to the Unified Force Field, Detailed Exnation of Sergey Dyson Membrane Core Theory, Biological Characteristics of Dyson Membrane and Diversification of Earth Life, Interaction between Near-Field Quantum Network and Universal Quantum Network, Theoretical Analysis of Radium Formation, Curvature Space Theory, Spection on Cosmic Life Harrison rk wondered if the new version of the kindergarten upper ss consisted of such long titles? Are all the kids who can study these books freaks? In what kind of hardship are the flowers of humanity living? Harrison rk sighed deeply, thinking that children must be so pitiful after their genes were awakened to 30% or more, with no childhood at all. This cant be called precocious, but rather, something akin to early death. What else could Harrison rk do? Learn. Thanks to his primary school diploma from thest time, the kindergarten upper ss textbook in front of him was a bit difficult and abstruse, but he could still manage to grasp it. Harrison rk, former director of the History and Science Academy and a legitimate primary school graduate, had to start from the kindergarten upper ss. While he studied, he felt a strange sense of regret. If he had known this earlier, what would he have done? Why did 1 keep The Madmans Conjectures Collection? Why did I pull out those nine major technologies so early? Would it still be possible to go back and dig The Madmans Conjectures Collection out of peoples brains? He almost had a mental breakdown. However,mendable as he was, his self-regtion abilities scored full marks. Harrison rk quickly found a method tofort himself. He told himself. By physical age, I am only five years old. In a sense, I am still a prodigy who skipped a grade. Give myself thirty-two thumbs up.. Chapter 318 - 222: You Naughty Child_l Chapter 318: Chapter 222: You Naughty Child_l Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk studied with pain and devotion. However, he didnt have any intentions of giving up as he had already epted the reality of being a poor student. When Nora Camp returned to her room around 2 AM in the morning, she found him staring with fish-like eyes at a holographic projection. In the projection, a Titan Academy professor, with his face pixted, passionately exined the Paloni Equation. The concept of the Paloni Equation was born in 2997, created by a professor who had a thorough understanding of radium research. He summarized that the main purpose of the equation was to analyze the behavior of radium. At present, many schrs from the Freedom Front acknowledged that the Paloni Equation might be the closest to the true nature of radium. In 3003, it was listed as a fundamental textbook, and it was currently the subject that most interested Harrison rk. What are you looking at this for?1 Nora Camp sat down beside him. Harrison rk, without taking his eyes off the projection, said, Learning knowledge, researching radium. Nora Camp burst intoughter, You better save it. Soldiers, workers, and schrs are all different systems, and each receives different types of knowledge from an early age. Stop studying this. We have limited time, and theres no need to study something soplex. Besides, its toote for you to start now. I estimate that you wouldnt even graduate from elementary school within half a year. Harrison rk, unconvinced and looked down upon, couldnt refute Nora Camps precise blow. Because he thought the same way. Stop looking at this, leam something useful instead, Nora Camp flicked her finger, After all, you are my captain. With me standing out so much now, if I were targeted by radiums decapitation attack, you hidden in the dark would have a good chance to escape. Youll have to reorganize the troops andmand the battlefield at that time. The tutorial in front of Harrison rk quickly changed, showing the words Low Earth Orbit Space Warfare Introductory Program. Their intelligence assistants were interlinked, granting her such ess. Harrison rk snapped off his intelligence assistant, turned his face to stare at her, I wont learn it, for two reasons. First, with me here, a decapitation attack will not seed. Second, with you being themander, I dont need to leam how tomand. Even though youre my Vertical Formation leader, dont say this to me again in the future. I cant stand hearing it. His tone was stern and beyond doubt. Nora Camp was first taken aback, then she smiled gently, nodded, Okay, I understand. Ill leave you to your work, and I wont disturb you. Im going to take a shower. Rustling sounds. Harrison rks eyes kept drifting in that direction. Hey, is this not disturbing? You Well, whatever. He had to admit that every time he saw Nora Camp, he noticed slight changes in her figure. Even though he thought she was perfect the first time they met, he didnt expect there could be even more perfection on top of that. It was likely because her awakening degree was also constantly improving as she followed the process of changing history. Not only did Harrison rk benefit humanity, but he also benefited himself. It was just a shame that he was still a child and couldnt do anything about it. Before heading to the bathroom, Nora Camp looked up and down at Harrison rk, gave a charming smile, extended her finger to make a gun gesture, and aimed it at his forehead. Biu! You naughty boy, take care of yourself, and dont do anything reckless that might affect your growth. Then she turned around the corner with a twist of her waist and disappeared outside the wardrobe door. Harrison rk looked down, hey! Form is emptiness, emptiness is the form; perceptions, thoughts, and consciousness are also like that. Particle-rted, all phenomena are empty in nature, not born, not destroyed, neither impure nor pure, not increasing nor decreasing. Harrison rk sighed secretly, sometimes he missed the straightforward and sincere General, who didnt have so many grating tricks. Its so hard to deal with. Eventually, he calmed down andy down. His refusal to transition towards themand type wasnt just a whim. Their huge difference in chess skills was enough to exin many problems, and Harrison rk was well aware of that. Why look for trouble when your childs mother is so strong? Why not be a brave charger who bursts in and chops down everything along the way? Listening to the pattering of watering from outside the door, Harrison rk pondered before falling asleep. A decapitation attack, huh? Indeed, its possible. A person without a long-term n will have immediate worries, and Nora Camps concerns were not unreasonable. But if I could save you from radiums hands once, I can save you a second time. I dont believe radium could be stronger than the invaders. So I can not only be the sharpest knife in your hands but also the strongest shield in front of you. The next morning, Harrison rk, who was still obsessed with learning, received unexpected good news. He would soon have new personal equipment! Nora Camps childhood friend Martha Owen, who she hadnt contacted in almost 7-8 years, sent her a one-way email via a top-secret channel in the Titan Research Institute. The Titan Institute hadpleted the analysis of Harrison rks tissue samples, and carefully studied hisbat records. Schrs were amazed to find that he had fully exploited the capabilities of the Hawk Armor, even surpassing its limits. In view of this, the Titan Institute prepared to put all their efforts into creating an upgraded and enhanced version of the Hawk Armor for Harrison rk, with major improvements in areas such as power, firepower, shield power, camouge capabilities, information warfare capabilities, and endurance. It was said that if everything went smoothly, the Titan Institute could even install the brand-new Gravitational Wave Field Detector and Pseudo-Curvature Engine prototype from the radium chips on the new equipment! Individual pseudo-curvature flight specialbat capabilities! Even past science fiction novels didnt dare to write this way, but after checking through the Titan Institute, they believed that Harrison rks astonishing 35/ gene awakening degree could bear it.. Chapter 319 - 222: You Naughty Child_2 Chapter 319: Chapter 222: You Naughty Child_2 Trantor: 549690339 I And the schrs at the Titan Institute also believe that as long as the equipments power is controlled more appropriately, those soldiers who are not as good as Harrison rk can also enjoy the strong power brought by the Pseudo-Curvature Engine. Equipping Harrison rk first is also to prepare for the data collection of the overall equipment upgrade and recement. Harrison rk is working hard, just like a guinea pig. This is not really a reward but for conveniently sending Harrison rk to more dangerous ces toplete more dangerous tasks. For example, if Harrison rk had erupted in strength earlier and the Titan Institute had offered equipment that met the theoretical performance of the Enhanced Eagle Strike Armor earlier, he could havepleted the Chip Attack alone without a scratch. There would be no need to pay such a huge price. But whats gone is gone, and the result is still pleasing in the end. As a trump card, he yed a role like a decisive hammer, bringing a definitive effect. Maybe if he had been exposed earlier, radium would have a new defense strategy. While covering for everyone, he had already given everything. There is no need to use Harrison rk of hiding his skills for no reason. Harrison rk read the conceptual design n of the Titan Research Institute and liked it more and more. With his current strong imagination, he cant imagine how strong a single soldiersbat power can be when they master Pseudo-Curvature flight. He started to imagine a scene. The Sr System Barrier, which is indestructible, is broken down, and the Moon-sized Invader Warship is both light and fast, quickly flying forward. Then he descended from the heavens, charged forward, turned into a stream of light, and flew around the Invader Warship, dodging or blocking any attack from the Invaders easily and ingeniously. With his war knife in hand, he easily tore the Invader Warship to pieces in a dazzling explosion. What a beautiful scene How about it? Do you like it? Nora Camp asked with a smile. Harrison rk nodded repeatedly, I love it! I cant love it more! He really didnt expect such a pleasant surprise. The high-level officials of the Freedom Front and the research institutes are so kind! How many resources have been poured into him? He hasnt even started thinking about improving his social status yet. He just took up the rear, and then helped by coaching the senior brother Lion and the new soldiers in the little things that are insignificant to his strength! Before he could make his move, they had already fallen over themselves, being too generous. With things turning out like this, the ten antique boxes that he made Ward Owen painstakingly bury deep in the ground became useless. Thinking about Ward Owen was not easy. After Harrison rk added funds, he asked Owen to bury the boxes at least one hundred meters underground. This task needed to be done in secret, as carefully and covertly as possible. Owen, in order to get things done, even borrowed a whole exploration drilling team from the Whale Groups original energy department. Owen couldnt talk with Chris Owen about this and had to lead the team himself. He worked so hard that his round shape became oval. Although Harrison rk didnt see the scene with his own eyes and there was no historical record, he could imagine Owen wearing a hard hat and instructing the construction team with a muddy face. In Owens biography, theres a story like that. He rented arge cruise ship pretending to go on vacation on an ind in the North Sea of the United Kingdom. In fact, all hispanions were senior drilling experts from the Whale Group. Out at sea, the yacht encountered a storm. After struggling for nearly two days, they barely survived. Afterward, the truth came to light, and Ward Owen was scolded by Chris Owen for taking thepanys technical team out to sea. At the press conference, Owen blushed and said, I just wanted to bury some personal belongings on the ind to be dug up as relics in a few thousand years. The audienceughed and had a great time. Another reporter asked if the mission was sessful. Owen looked at Harrison rk in the audience with a bitter smile and guilt, It wasnt sessful. The wind was too strong, and the boat rocked too hard. The boxes I put on the deck fell into the sea. Peopleughed again, saying strange things like, Isnt that a deeper hiding ce? and Its even less likely to be found. Thinking back on the footage of that press conference, Harrison rk was filled with emotion. I dont me you; you still managed to bury nine boxes after all. s, Owen, youve suffered for it. Who could have guessed that it would be a time of war when I came back, and relics would be worthless? Plus, I climbed so easily. Harrison rk sighed in regret for Owen; he felt like he had let him down. Actually, the items in the boxes have somememorative significance, but buried on Earth, even with coordinates, Harrison rk cant get them. He wondered if the one-thousand-year-old underwear could still be worn. If so, it would be great to wear Owens time-space tunnel express delivery antique underwear one thousand years old to battle, right? s. Its annoying. Harrison rk, what are you thinking about? Nora Camp saw him lost in thought again and interrupted him. Coming back to his senses, he sighed, Its great, in fact, too good. If I had this armor back then, I wouldnt have to run away. At least I could destroy a Halo War Beast before retreating safely. Nora Camp was filled with emotion, Maybe you could do even more than that.. Chapter 320 - 222: You Naughty Child_3 Chapter 320: Chapter 222: You Naughty Child_3 Trantor: 549690339 | Hmm. The two fell silent, not wanting to touch that old wound. By the way, since Martha Owen is your childhood friend, why havent you two been in contact for seven or eight years? Harrison rk changed the subject and asked. Nora Camp shookher head slightly, You were just an ordinary soldier before, so you didnt have aplete understanding of the entire operation system of the Freedom Front. Let me exin it to you. Alright, Im listening. After listening to Nora Camps description, Harrison rk realized that the situation was not simple. Human adaptability really exceeded imagination. No matter what situation they faced, humans could always spontaneously adjust their survival mode and social form, always finding a way to exist that may not be perfect but is effective for the current internal and external environment. Born in the era of war, facing the vast and boundless universe, people were as fleeting as ephemeral insects. Under the shadow of the looming threat of radium, resilient humans managed to survive and struggle through fragmentation and integration, more stubborn than rats, stronger than cockroaches, more persistent than ants, and more yearning for a better future than dolphins. The current Freedom Front Alliance is divided into three core systems: military, industrial, and scientific. The military system goes without saying,posed of millions of vertical groups that are loose in peacetime and quickly integrated in wartime. The industrial system epasses all aspects, such as food, medical, machinery, mining, energy, etc. The function of the industry is naturally production and manufacturing, which also includes military industry. In addition to the millions of vertical group systems, there are tens of millions of industrial bases, forming a huge and highly efficient material production mechanism for humans. Science isposed of more than 70 research institutes, with thergest scale exceeding 40 million people and the smallest scale approaching 600,000 people. The most famous and most important of these is the Titan Research Institute, established by the martyrs of the Summit Research Institute, with nearly 10 million people. The threat of radium is ubiquitous, and the scientific research institutes are too important, making them a must-fight battleground for both sides. Destroying an important research institute could achieve almost the same results as destroying thousands of vertical groups. Therefore, for their own protection, numerous research institutes have deeply hidden themselves, possibly hidden within a vertical teams battleship, underground on a, or quietly hidden in the shadowy side of a remote or satellite away from Earth, or even within a space station deep in space, almost touching the Invader Barrier. The major research institutes will pool their wisdom and open their knowledge to all, but they almost never interact with outsiders. Their secrecy work is very strict. The research institute and the guerri team systems are almostpletely isted and separated, which is also the result of the increasingly secretive and hidden new model developed by the historical Summit Research Institute. During the nearly 400 years of human civil war, the Summit Research Institute has been maintaining neutrality and gradually fading its presence, only to turn the tide at thest moment. This proved that the independence of research institutions is an effective solution. Today, the Titan Research Institute, as the most advanced and responsible organization, has a much higher level of secrecy than ordinary research institutes. Although the Titan Institute is named after the Titan and was once located on Titan, it is now continuously outputting important technologies and knowledge to humans. However, even the high-ranking members of the Freedom Vertical Team do not know the whereabouts of this research institute. When Nora Camp delivered the chipst time, she did not even meet a real member of the Titan Institute, and could only rely on professional secrecy personnel for transfers. Since Martha Owenpleted her PhD at the age of sixteen and was selected to join the Titan Institute seven or eight years ago, she has never stepped out of it again, and her contact with the outside world has been even more cautious. Thats why the two lost contact so infrequently. In addition, the scientific training system under this special regime has undergone another change. Although knowledge is fully open, due to the constant wars, humans demands for science have be faster in processing. Except for the gifted children and teenagers who are selected to join the research institutes and actively participate inprehensive scientific literacy training, the other ordinary intelligent humans are more focused on learning practical operations and do not value the principles. Most ordinary people choose to be technicians rather than schrs so they can quickly take shape, quickly get involved in work, and quickly bring their skills to bear. For example, the majority of nonbat personnel in the Giant Wave Vertical Team Base are mostly technicians. Of course, if people want to learn, they can. There is still aprehensive training system, but it doesnt have much practical significance and can only be pursued as a hobby. What Harrison rk is studying now is the teaching material of researchers in the vertical depth of the scientific field, so Nora Camp is puzzled and thinks he is wasting his time. After listening, Harrison rk nodded, So thats how it is. It hasnt been easy for Martha Owen. Hmm. I just dont know if her hair has turnedpletely white this time. Huh? Never mind, never mind, you go ahead, Ill continue reading. Harrison rk turned his gaze back to the textbook, not saying anything more. Nora Camp couldnt persuade him, so she didnt bother arguing and quietly left. After Nora Camp left, Harrison rk sighed twice in a row. Double bad news! The first one. Last time, he enjoyed having a group of schrs follow him to help him sort out the intelligence work of the 21st century. But now, all the research institutes are hiding deeper than burrow-digging rabbits. How can he find people? Will Lion and the others do the historical work for him? But what if they catch the wrong focus and the knowledge he brings back has a counterproductive effect? The second one. He still has the ultra-high-frequency short sound to activate the Particle-interference Bomb in his head. He wants to turn it into a deadly weapon through research institutes and have the invaders drink a pot. Such a significant n is also stuck. Unable to contact the research institute, he cant release the goods in his head, and he cant just casually throw it into the Quantum Social Network like before. What if the Radium catches it first? Wouldnt that be disastrous? Harrison rk secretly resolved to find a way to connect with the Titan Institute no matter how difficult it might be. The feeling of not being able to take the initiative and only waiting passively was terrible, but he had no choice. Ill study first. Although he doesnt like it deep down, he should believe in the potential of his Gctic Human self and gain the title of a super genius, so they might be attracted toe to him? Study, charge! He embarked on a difficult journey that began in kindergarten! Unknowingly, time went by, and it was the 23rd day Harrison rk had been in the incubator. He was eighteen years old now! Ah, nowait a minutedont rush me! Let me finish this page! L Chapter 321 - 223: Goodbye Mr. Connor_l Chapter 321: Chapter 223: Goodbye Mr. Connor_l Trantor: 549690339 | War is always brutal. Whether its for ones own survival, or for the prosperity of future generations, both sides sh relentlessly with deafening roars, struggling fiercely with no distinction or resolution. A morning passes, and the two exit the room one after the other. Captain Camp has his right hand resting on his stomach, seemingly satisfied and starting to dream again. Harrison rk is fully wrapped in his Hawk Armor, with his Tactical Helmet adjusted to an opaque mode, making it impossible to see his actual figure and face. Except for those who are aware of the situation, others assume that Harrison rk is Nora Camps newly recruited personal guard. Perhaps theres something more between the two of them. But so what? War heroes are all about being bold and free. Its about time someone like Captain Camp had a man. Harrison hangs his head, seemingly heavy-hearted. The refreshed and invigorated Nora Camp doesnt notice Harrisons peculiarity, only urging him to hurry up, Come on, hurry up. Its rare to get a retired schr from the Titan Research Institute. We have to show some respect to others. Were already almost ten minuteste. Harrison grumbles softly, Thats because of you, I said twice was enough. Three times make it easier to get pregnant! Isnt that on you too? Why did you take so long on the third time? Harrison shrugs. Dont normal people activate Endurance Aura during their third time? Though heins internally, he indeed speeds up. Nora is going to pick up someone, he is going to pick up something. After more than two weeks of hard work by the Titan Institute, his Enhanced Eagle Strike Armor is freshly made and has been delivered to the Giant Wave Vertical Team Base by Titan Institutes staff. Word has it that the delivery personnel this time is not an ordinary person, but Martha Owens assistant, a senior schr who has long been enjoying a high reputation. Considering confidentiality requirements, once a person like himes out, he wont be going back. He will stay in the Giant Wave Vertical Team. His primary purpose is to monitor Harrisons condition constantly and collect firsthand data for the development of the standard Enhanced Eagle Strike Armor. His secondary objective is to provide technical assistance to the newly promoted, widely recognized strongest vertical team, the Giant Wave Vertical Team, and help this rapidly rebuilding powerhouse team to enhance its equipment strength and logistical capabilities. Its an excellent opportunity that other vertical teams can only dream of. Usually, people would treat them with great reverence even if they got an apprentice from the Titan Institute, let alone a legendary retired master schr like this time. Of course, Nora Camp takes this very seriously. Two minutester, the two meet the old gentleman in the conference room. When they open the door, the old man is standing with his back to the entrance, his hands behind his back, looking up nkly at the star map. In the star map, the territories belonging to humans and those of radium are marked in green and red respectively, along with the general distribution of military strength. Green dots are scattered all around, while the red forms arge connected area, so bright and despairing. A metal box about a meter long lies next to him, along with a dreamy humanoid robot about one and a half meters tall. It turns out to be a tall female figure with an incredibly slim waist and quite hot! Nora Camp tries her best not to look at the robot, apologizing very politely, Im sorry, teacher, we were just dealing with an emergency and arrivedte. Without turning his head, the old man speaks with a dissatisfied tone, I, an old man, risked my life and went through untold hardships to drive a small spacecraft alone to deliver people and equipment to you. And now, you are terriblyte for ten minutes and fifty-two seconds! Do you take my Titan Institute seriously, do you take me seriously? Right, Harrison, who is just retracting his Tactical Helmet, immediately guesses the mans identity. The old fellow is getting better at ying, isnt he? There was no seriousnessst time, he even poked my butt with a hypodermic needle when we first met. This time, hes yed even fancier, going out with a robot maid. Can you, an old man, handle that? Are you giving yourself too much credit? Nora Camp doesnt know the old mans style, so shes obviously embarrassed and apologizes repeatedly, Im sorry, Im sorry. The proud old man with his hands on his back is even more arrogant, pretending a heart-wrenching expression, Im heartbroken! Im sad! You two lied to me, what were you two doing just now Ahem, Mr. Connor, thats enough. Dont meddle in the matters of young people, you cant handle it. And, tsk tsk, look at your assistant robot. You dont feel ashamed to have it all fancy like this? Harrison is very familiar with the old mans character. The old man is unyielding, cunning, but also magnanimous, so he can be teased casually. Huh. As expected, as soon as Harrison speaks, Mr. Connor immediately stops his performance, turns around and curiously looks at Harrison up and down. At the same time, the busty wave robot assistant also starts to change its shape, reverting to an ordinary robot with a strong mechanical appearance. Harrison stares straight back, not avoiding his gaze. Boy, I studied psychology. He says. Harrison raises an eyebrow, Who are you calling boy? Show some respect to Gctic Humans. Mr. Connor falls silent, and suddenlyughs, Thats true, you are indeed the only one whose gene awakening levels exceed 35%-1 am reallY curious about what kind of abilities you possess. Does the universe give you some information we cant receive? From the tone of your conversation with me just now, I feel like you knew me before, and you even understood me very well. You seemed to be talking not to a stranger, but to a very familiar old friend.. However, the fact is our Titan Institute personnel list is top secret, and you couldnt have gotten any information about me from anywhere! Tell me, who are you? Chapter 322 - 223: Farewell to Mr. Connor 2 Chapter 322: Chapter 223: Farewell to Mr. Connor 2 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk was slightly startled. This 170-year-old monster had something remarkable, a keen sense of perception. Seeing the tense atmosphere, Nora Camp hurriedly intervened, Teacher, dont get me wrong. Harrison is just a rookie who has this attitude towards everyone, he wouldnt possibly Old Mr. Connor raised his hand to interrupt her, squinting at Harrison, I want to hear his exnation, not yours. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the conference room turned tense. It seemed that if Harrison answered wrongly, he would be treated like an enemy by the Titan Institute. Harrison remained calm, smiling, You already know that I am a Gctic Human, so why are you asking who I am? The old man was taken aback for a moment, then slowly realized. Suddenly, he burst into tears. As he cried, he shouted, I knew it would be like this! After human genes awaken to 35%, incredible changes will ur, entering a brand new stage that we have never heard of or even imagined! The brain can even establish a subtle connection with the universe! But why did youe sote! Why! If you were born a hundred years earlier, if you could just have a few more descendants like you, we would have more warriors and scientists like you, what would we have to fear from radium? I hate it! Mr. Connor sobbed for a long time, tears and snot flowing freely. No one could console him. Harrison understood his feelings. He had lived for 170 years and was a rare living fossil in this day and age. He had witnessed theplete Hundred Years War without missing a second. He watched as the human poption dwindled from its peak of twenty billion to the current three billion surviving in exile, and four billion enved; it would be strange if he didnt harbor any frustration. It took a long while for Mr. Connor to recover and introduced himself briefly, Hello, my name is Bernal Connor. From today on, I will be the science officer of the Giant Wave Vertical Team and Harrison rks personal science assistant, responsible for maintaining his equipment, monitoring his physical health, and collecting gene samples at appropriate intervals. Harrison: My assistant Bart Owen and his team, along with Dr. Scott Mitchell and several female medical staff from the Life Science Research Institute, are on their way. Nora Camp nodded solemnly, Thank you all for your effort. Mr. Connor: Dont mention it, Captain Camp, go ahead with your work. Harrison and I hit it off right away, and well handle the rest ourselves. Ille to your workshopter. As soon as Nora Camp left, Mr. Connor asked Harrison to quickly put on the enhanced Hawk Armor. Harrison switched to the close-fitting armor mode and performed a few simple small-range maneuvers in the small conference room. It was excellent; custom-made equipment proved to be more useful, with performances enhanced in all aspects, making it easier to control. It was a pity that the space was too narrow to summon the assault mode or ultimate mode, nor could he test the pseudo-curvature engine. Harrison cupped his fists, Thank you. The old man looked at him happily but showed a weird expression, both gratified and disappointed. Spit it out, old Mr. Connor. Ah, why did you choose to be a warrior instead of a researcher? Since you were able to gain the favor of cosmic wisdom and silently capture additional information, it would be much better if you were into scientific research. Harrison secretly rejoiced, gotcha! I cant help it; I was born for battle. My lifelong ambition is to die on the battlefield. Ah! The old man sighed heavily, clutching his head, Although your ambition ismendable, Im still not quite satisfied. Harrison patiently induced, You are a scientist, and I understand. In fact, recently, since I havent been able to train, Ive been learning in my spare time, trying my best to achieve something in science. The old mans face lit up with joy, Really? Absolutely! How far have you gotten in your studies now? Have you passed the masters assessment? How long will it take you to get your doctorate? Twenty years ago, when I was at the Titan Institute, my students were known for their fast graduation. Let me teach you! Harrison remained expressionless, Dont bother, I know what Im doing. Lets discuss it when I have something to show. All you need to know is that as a Gctic Human, I must have extraordinary qualities. We can still be friends if we dont talk about this. Doctorate? I didnt even graduate from elementary school, okay! Thankfully, he didnt slip up or he would have to show the old man his elementary school essays, and would Mr. Connor take them seriously? Mr. Connor believed him, Thats true. Harrison patted his shoulder, Never mind that for now. How about a couple of drinks to celebrate our friendship? Old Mr. Connors eyes lit up, Great! The Atom Therapy Device instantly produced Vodka, along with appetizing tes of roast duck, peanuts, and spicy dried tofu The conference room table was fully covered with them! The two began to chat passionately. Harrison subtly probed for more information. After a while, he learned that the old man had actually made a great sacrifice bying here. Mr. Connor had an extensive family in the Titan Institute, with nearly 300 descendants, most of whom were engaged in scientific research. Many people shed tears when they sent him off. Mr. Connors life was already nearing its end; he wouldnt return until he achieved the final victory against radium. So, from the moment he left the Titan Institute, it was practically certain he would die out here. This reunion was a permanent farewell. Ah! Ah!! The two brothers, whose ages were nearly 150 years apart, sat in the conference room, sharing vodka and snacks. Each had their own sorrows. My great-great-great granddaughter just turned one-month-old! I barely got to hold her! Old Mr. Connor poured another shot for himself and sighed. Harrison watched as half of his face turned red, then suddenly asked, Old man, actually, with your status, you didnt have toe here in person, right? We had heard that you were Martha Owens assistant; did your project team encounter an insurmountable problem? Is that why you left disheartened? If the old man was still in his prime, he would have definitely sensed Harrison s probing intent behind these words. But now, he was almost drunk. Drinking does lead to mistakes, an eternal truth. Harrison was ruthless, even grilling a 170-year-old man at the drinking table. Who could withstand this? Yes! We werepletely stuck, never before have we encountered such an obstacle. Utterly desperate. But no, we shouldnt have been able to discover this phenomenon; it is beyond human technology by chance. Belch The old man rubbed his face while speaking, as if recalling unbearable past events.. Chapter 323 - 224: I’m Invincible Again_l Chapter 323: Chapter 224: Im Invincible Again_l Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rks expression slowly changed. Your project is rted to antimatter, isnt it? Bernal Connor was greatly shocked, he became slightly sober for a moment and looked at Harrison rk with a hint of vignce, How how do you know? Harrison rk smiled, Just like how 1 know about your secret. The wisdom of the universe? You can understand it that way. Can you talk about it now? Bernal Connor shook his head, No! Are you afraid of being discovered by radium? Are you still worried that Im a spy for radium? Then let me say this to you: you dont need to nod or shake your head. Harrison rk sat back and tried to make his body posture asfortable as possible. The antimatter you discovered is rted to the Morning Wind that the mad scientist named Frankie yed for the entire Sr System more than 500 years ago, seemingly without reason. Although Mr. Connor was already tipsy, he controlled his body well and just ate his food by himself. However, Harrison rk still noticed the sudden increase in his heartbeat by three beats per second. By analyzing Morning Wind, you can deduce a very peculiar frequency, which you give to some specific groups of people Bernal Connor suddenly mmed the table, interrupting him, Thats enough! Dont say any more! Harrison rk bent down and lowered his voice, You must be wondering how I knew. But the answer is already in your heart, and you are unwilling to ept it. However, to make you feel a little better, I can tell Mr. Connor that my conclusion has nothing to do with you. Think about how you initially discovered this peculiar phenomenon. It was pure chance, right? Bernal Connor looked at Harrison rk very seriously, sighed, This is actually not only the top secret of the Titan Institute, but also the top secret of all mankind. Its not only rted to our war with radium, but also the future war with invaders. I shouldnt have told you, but you already know too much. Yes, it was a very idental opportunity. I discovered the phenomenon twenty-eight years ago thats why I stopped taking Ph.D. students. After the old man finished speaking quietly, Harrison rk finally understood the current research progress of humans on particle-rted subjects. It had gone further than when he first arrived, they were already on the edge of particle-rted subjects. In order tobat radium, mankind had exhausted all wisdom and inspiration. But one desperate attempt after another led to even more despair, and people even had to resort to finding inspiration from old historical materials. Schrs tried to analyze every genius, freak, and maverick who ignited the path of civilization in human history with their inspiration From Archimedes, Galileo, Newton, Leibniz, Mendeleyev to Einstein, Te, Harrison rk, Rainer, then Frankie, Willian, Sergey People tried to find clues from the process of these ancient great people bursting with inspiration, then burned their intelligence and imitated countless ancient predecessors, sparking their inspiration. But they failed. Although technology continued to advance, it was standardized, following a fixed path forward, as if one could see the end at a nce. Yet everyone knew that radium also controlled many people, and radiums logic andputing power were unreasonably strong. If everyone followed the same path, radium would inevitably reach the end first. Thirty years ago, Bernal Connor finally deduced apletely illogical result. He discovered a song, a song thatpletely cancels out the effect of Morning Wind. It was very strange, capable of suppressing emotions and silently changing ones thoughts. It was definitely rted to the barrier that covered the sr system and had a simr mechanism to S Bacteria! People still couldnt understand its principle. Bernal Connor could only admire the greatness of Master Harrison rk and Master Carrie Thomas. Dont becent. Although you have the same appearance and name as Master Harrison rk, I have seen your records, and you are not him. Dont p your own face with a gold leaf! Harrison rk: Emmm You continue. Then I discovered another type of particle. It had lower energy than super preonic particles and its mass was even lower than bosons. It was extremelyplex, yet incredibly simple. It was born from the quantum storm caused by the thoughts of specific individuals, then existed eternally. We analyzed its characteristics and were able to capture the very subtle frequency fluctuations with our gravitational wave detectors. It was a strange frequency we had never seen or imagined. However, we couldnt locate it, see it clearly, or study it further. As for how to use it, we didnt know at all. We suspected that the precision of the detector wasnt enough, even though we had already tried to improve the gravitational wave detector, we couldnt see the limit. Thats why we were so concerned about the technology radium had just developed this time. Pseudo-curvature engine technology was important, but radiums more advanced gravitational wave field technology was even more important. In any case, I changed all my research directions at that time. I took all my students, invited some colleagues, andunched one attack after another on how to develop this particle. But we Harrison rk asked, You failed for twenty-eight years, right? Yes, twenty-eight years. We tried every method and exhausted all our wisdom, but we still failed to make any progress. My Ph.D. students and colleagues were tired of the constant failure, and I myself fell ill more than once. That was until the talented young Martha Owen joined my project team. She relied on an unprecedented inspiration to deduce a conclusion and found a theoretically possible way to activate the particles. I simply handed the project team over to her to lead and retreated to the position of an assistant.Harrison rk smirked, But after seven years, there hasnt been much progress, has there? Yes. Harrison rk had already guessed what step Martha Owen had reached. The baby-faced girl was also an incredible woman who always managed to surprise people. Without him having to remind her, Martha Owen already knew that the way to activate particle-rted matters still had to start with specific frequency energy fluctuations, that is, another song. However, the high-frequency short sound in Harrison rks mind was too strange andplicated to be deduced by humans or even radium. Now, it was only one step away, just waiting for him to finalize it. Unexpectedly, the progress of prying into the news was so smooth, and Bernal Connor was a natural messenger, but Harrison rk didnt n to hand it in just yet. The people in the Titan Institute were ultimately scientists; they only knew about research, and theycked a sense of war. Information was still rtively scarce. If other high-level members of the Freedom Front knew about Martha Owens progress, they would certainly halt the research. Because without eliminating radium, humans taking out the Particle-interference Bomb would be seeking their own doom! As long as humans dared to use the Particle-interference Bomb in front of radium once, radiums quantum intelligence would be able to learn in an instant, and then it would use the 4 billion human poption to maximize production capacity, and humanity would be finished. So once the Particle-interference Bomb was used, it must achieve total victory in an instant. However, the Particle-interference Bomb could destroy the radium fleet but not the main body of radium. God knows if radium had quietly moved its primaryputing power carriers into the Earths core over the past 100 years. To destroy it instantly, one would have to blow up the entire Earth. But now, even with severalrge bases like Mercury and Venus, the core of human civilizations most critical production power was still on Earth. Moreover, there were 4 billion hostages on Earth that couldnt be destroyed. The senior leaders of the Freedom Front were aware of these issues, but they had no other choice. The only correct option was to rely on conventional weapons to gradually eat away at radiums military strength and make it lose its ability to resist. The Particle-interference Bomb could only be used to fight invaders to the death, but it was useless against radium. Furthermore, after destroying Earth and reducing human strength, humanity would face the next round of invaders even more vulnerable thanst time, rendering Harrison rks journey useless. Lets end our conversation here today. Mr. Connor, you can rest for a while and then go to the workshop. Ill go to the closed training room to get used to the new equipment, and Ill start my formal training tomorrow. You cane to collect the parameters then. Harrison rk made up his mind and didnt care about the half-drunk Mr. Connor, getting up to leave. Although hisbat skills and fighting instincts had reached an awe-inspiring level, he believed that this suit of armor could still improve his abilities. It was time for him to be stronger, to catch up with the progress of the equipment. Even with Mr. Connors shortcut, Harrison rk didnt n to ck off on learning. This time he was determined: he had to graduate from junior high school! He had had enough of the pain of being an illiterate every time he came back! He had already fallen to the level of kindergarten, and he couldnt really ept prenatal education! Time flew by, and three months had passed in the blink of an eye. Harrison rk overcame the junior high schools graduation exam with tenacious determination! Last time, he barely finished elementary school in a month and was almost on the verge of graduating. This time, he devoted himself to studying for a month in his big-headed doll state, then trained and studied for eight hours a day for three more months. Not only did he beat the elementary school textbooks, but he also defeated three years of junior high school textbooks! He even barely got an average score of 95.2 in the junior high school graduation exam, exceeding the passing line by 0.2. He was now a great junior high school graduate! This was the most significant achievement he had made in thest three months. Secondly, he adapted to the new Gravitational Wave Detectors ability to collect and feed back massive amounts of information in an incredibly short time, as well as the continuously improved performance of the Enhanced Eagle Strike Armor over the course of those three months. Harrison rk finally regained his throne of invincible individualbat power. If he were to face the Halo War Beast that emitted ck light again, he was confident that he could tear it apart in five seconds. Three months! Chapter 324 - 225: Lurking! Ambushl l Chapter 324: Chapter 225: Lurking! Ambushl l Trantor: 549690339 The biggest difference between Eagle Strike Warriors and ordinary soldiers is that every Eagle Strike Warrior can not only act as amunicator, quickly analyze intelligence and grasp key points, but also act as their ownmander, making instant personal decisions and putting them into practice to influence the oue of the battle. Thus, every Eagle Strike Warrior is actually an all-around talent capable of adapting to changes on the battlefield. However, each improvement in equipment performance will inevitably bring greater challenges for soldiers. Take the new gravitational wave detector, for example. It can collect more detailed information than before, projecting it in the form of lists and images on a tactical helmet. The more precise and sensitive the detection equipment, the more information and details it provides. An elite Eagle Strike Warrior can find what they want within a short time from this information and make perfect strategies. Ordinary soldiers, on the other hand, would be overwhelmed and unable to respond, forcing them to lower the precision of the detector and revert to previous standards. Ordinary soldiers dont have as many details as elite fighters. In a rapidly changing battlefield, often these details determine victory or defeat in an instant. Strong fighters can do what the weak cannot, while the weak are constrained by their own limits, resulting in a world of difference in performance. Now, the Ultimate Enhanced Eagle Strike Armor equipped on Harrison rk has a top-tier detector withplete radium-based gravitational wave field technology performance, three times the performance of the old version. The amount of information provided is 27 times that of the past. The elite version of the armor is slightly suppressed in performance, achieving only 60-70% of radium technology. The basic enhanced version for ordinary soldiers reaches just 45-50% performance. However, the performance of the information collection equipment is just one of the differences. Another major difference lies in their power capabilities. Harrison rks Ultimate Enhanced Eagle Strike Armor weighs two times the elite enhanced version and three times the basic enhanced version! Thats because it has a total of five pseudo-curvature engines,pared to two in the elite enhanced version and only one in the basic enhanced version. Not only can Harrison rk capture 27 times more information than before, but he can also make use of the five pseudo-curvature engines to perform curvature maneuvers that even the ck Light War Beasts cannot achieve! Thats why the gap between Harrison rk and the elite Eagle Strike Warriors is so huge, and the gap between the elite and ordinary fighters is just as wide. Now Harrison rk has fully mastered his Ultimate Eagle Strike Armor, and his abilities and equipment have reached a rare perfect bnce. However, other soldiers are still in continuous training, improving their adaptation to the newly upgraded equipment. Over these three months, led by the Titan Institute, various research institutions and arge number of industrial bases have made all-out efforts, and human production capabilities have reached their peak. The process of human military equipment upgrading has been greatly elerated. With the help of new gravitational wave field technology, the performance of battleship shields and space radar has beenprehensively iterated. However, there has been no progress in the engines of the battleships. The production of keyponents forrge-scale pseudo-curvature engines has encountered a bottleneck in material science, and efforts are underway to resolve the issue. New Eagle Strike Armor has beenprehensively equipped for the frontline soldiers of the Freedom Front. Nearly 500,000 fighters in total have upgraded to the basic enhanced and elite enhanced Eagle Strike Armors. If all goes well, within another three months, nearly all Eagle Strike Warriors in the various frontline teams will have at least one basic Enhanced Eagle Strike Armor. While humanity is surging with development on its side, the radium on Earth is showing no signs of action. Although the high-level Freedom Front cant guess what the radium are plotting, it would be foolish not to take advantage of the situation and intensify activities, seizing more resources. Human forces are gradually bing more active,unching surprise attacks on radium-controlled/resource mines, cutting off some of the Dyson membrane microwave power transmissionworks between Earth and the radiums space mines, and redirecting them to their own resources. The war clouds hanging over the sr system are gradually bing denser. Notify the Gale Vertical Team and Caesar Vertical Team to reduce engine power, increase the power of the transmissive energy field, increase stealth, switch to gliding mode, and gradually approach the front. In the gship of the Giant Wave Vertical Team, Nora Camp presses her hands on themand table, staring intently at the projected star chart in front of her. At the center of the projection star chart is a huge multi-link, single-arm self-spinning space station. The space station is floating silently in space. It looks like a series of giant wheels connected in a row. There are eightyers of wheels, each with a diameter of over 600 kilometers. Fouryers are outside the pale-yellow Dyson membrane, and fouryers are inside. At the average dividing points of the giant metal cylinder connecting the wheels is a round metal ball with a diameter of 500 kilometers. At this moment, the surface of the round metal ball asionally shes and swallowsrge electronic sma flows that can prate the vacuum, like a river. Thousands of small ships continuously fly out of the opened hatches on the inner four wheels, heading straight for the spindle-shapedrge ships floating nearby. This is the south pole of the Dyson membrane, where biological batteries are formed. Thoserge ships are the radiums armed transport fleet. It took the Giant Wave Vertical Team three months toplete the integration. Under the special care of Harrison rk and Daniel Thompson, the strongest instructor of humanity, the 20,000 soldiers within the Giant Wave Vertical Team were the first topleteprehensive adaptive training for the new equipment, making them the currently strongest human force. Its time for a powerful operation to boost the confidence of the whole of humanity who is busy preparing for war and seize back more precious resources C biological batteries. This is the first action of the reorganized Giant Wave Vertical Team. The fleets target is the south pole of the Dyson membrane, with the strategic goal of briefly intercepting the radiumsrge transport fleet and taking back at least half a months worth of Dyson membrane bio-batteries! This would instantly increase the total energy of the Freedom Front by 20.83%!The production capacity of the pseudo-curvature engine and the new gravitational wave detector can be doubled! Three frontline vertical formations from the top ten Mars bases were present, along with the Caesar Vertical Team and the Gale Vertical Team. Dozens of second- and third-tier vertical formations were also there. A total of 7,800rge battleships had been mobilized. This was thergest military operation the Freedom Front had taken in the past three months! At this time, the fleet was still 630,000 kilometers away from the South Pole. After switching to a silent glide with the engines off, the fleet would gradually approach at a low speed of 300 kilometers per second, and it would arrive near the South Pole space station in 2,100 seconds. ording to intelligence, the radium fleet consisting of 1,000 armed transport ships and 800rge battlecruisers wouldplete the collection of biological batteries in 1,500 seconds and regroup in 1,900 seconds. At 2,120 seconds, the radium fleet would first start the ordinary particle engines to elerate, and after 100 seconds, they wouldplete the preheating of therge pseudo-curvature engine and initiate it, entering a super high-speed propulsion mode. Yes, this was another mission for the fleet. Radiums first move after three months of silence was to deploy this transport fleet recently equipped withrge pseudo-curvature engines. This demonstrated that radium had once again mastered this technology before humans and had put it into practice. If the Mars United Army managed to seize the batteries and capture an intact transport ship, the bottleneck of human material science would be broken, and the technological level of the battleship engines would catch up with and even surpass radium. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Humans didnt understand why radium would deploy the newly developedrge engines directly instead of quietlypleting the update and recement, but they couldnt afford to miss this opportunity. The uracy of human intelligence to this extent seemed bizarre but reasonable. Because the person controlling this fleet was radium. Under its domination, the vast force concentrated on Earth yet spread across more than half of the Sr System was as precise as a machine with no more than a o.oi-millisecond error for eachponent. Time slowly passed as the hidden fleet gradually approached. Even optical telescopes could clearly see the densely-packed small transport ships in the distance, reminiscent of ants moving their colony. These small transport ships were constantly transporting containers measuring more than ten meters long, three meters wide, and three meters high and connecting them to the armed transport ships by rigid links. The armed transport ships were covered with metal without any transmission windows, and only indicator lights of various colors shed asionally. This was radiums unique battleship design scheme. It did not need to observe with the naked eye, so there was no need for transparent windows protected by an energy field. There was also no need for an air cirction system in the cabin, and it could maintain a pure vacuum state. The interior space of the cabin was exploited to the extreme. The armed transport ships volume was smaller than that of the human mothership, but its carrying capacity was more than twice that of the human mothership. The other 800rge battlecruisers were roughly the same size as the gship under Nora Campsmand, and their carrying capacity was still more than twice as much. However, the human fleet had an absolute advantage in numbers and nearly 120,000 Eagle Strike Warriors. The atmosphere in themand room gradually became tense. Even the battle-hardened Nora Camp quietly clenched her fists, focusing intently on the star map. In the simted star map, tiny space meteorites, and the projected rays representing various cosmic rays and sr wind trajectories flickered. All this information fell into Nora Camps eyes and was analyzed by her high-speedmander brain. Warfare used all means; mastering all information led to a perfect strategy. 1,500 secondster, small transport shipspleted their transport tasks and began retreating into the space station. Armed transport ships began to focus while battlecruisers approached first and then dispersed their formation to carry out routine perimeter surveince. 1,900 secondster, the armed transport ships finished regrouping and began adjusting their formation, gradually transforming into a unified formation suitable for linked curvature motion. After these battleshipspleted their formation, the frontmost armed transport ship could open the engine topress the space in front at maximum power, and the rearmost transport ship would open the engine to expand the rear space at maximum power. A thousand armed transport ships would share aplete pseudo-curvature motion trajectory space, advancing in the most energy-saving manner. Additionally, the 800 battle cruisers also moved closer and formed eight small propulsion formations from front to back, protecting the transport ship formation at the central point of the cube. On the surface, it seemed that radiums fleet waspletely unaware of the Mars Vertical Armys operation andcked any defense. But no one on the Giant Wave gship dared to rx their vignce. Everyone was afraid to even breathe too hard, as if they feared being heard by radium. The hundreds of thousands of encounters between humans and radium over the past century have taught humans one thing. Never underestimate radiums vignce. Its a freak! It can maintain its mentality in abat state without ever getting tired. Every encounter between the two sides instantly escted to an intense battle from the very beginning! At exactly 2,000 seconds, Nora Camps hand suddenly pressed the near-field quantummunication device and shouted loudly. Use the reserve biological batteries, run the energy transmission field at an over-normal load of 33%! Ignite the engines! Increase power to 30% within five seconds! Change the fleet formation, move towards the ecliptic ne in XYZ directions of -37.89, -62.11, and -43..21 respectively! Follow the curvature line 1731R to pierce the midpoint of the outer ring of the sixth space station! Disperse the formation at a linear distance of 3,215 kilometers and assume an umbre-shaped formation! Chapter 325 - 226: Brother Feng’s Mighty Power [More Updates] Chapter 325: Chapter 226: Brother Fengs Mighty Power [More Updates] Trantor: 549690339 Following hermand, 7800 human battleships swiftly increased their speed and adjusted their angle, silently slipping into a stream of particle sr wind that blew from the sun behind them. Under the double cover of the transmission energy field and particle sr wind, the human fleet C like assassins in the darkness C approached the transport fleet that was peacefully adjusting their formation, with murder in their hearts, but without making a sound. At 3215 kilometers, the formations began to disperse, spreading like arge. Closer! Even closer! Increase speed! Full charge! Disable transmission energy field, activate triple energy shield! All K5 ray main guns charge! Start pumping neutron stream into all 191 heavy nuclear missiles! The human fleet, which had been lurking, finally burst into dazzling light across the cosmos, like raindrops. Under Nora Camps precision control, the various hues emanating from the 7800 battleshipsbined to form arge light umbre. The Giant Wave gship was located directly in the center of the umbre, while the remaining nearly a thousand battleships of the Giant Wave Vertical Team hung behind the gship, forming the handle of the umbre. At this moment, the umbres handle was behind and the face was up front, charging directly along a delicate curve! The radium battlecruisers which were in charge of the outermost security didnt raise any rms; instead, they began to stealthily turn their hulls to face this direction. The transport ships, which had just established their propulsion formations, began another series of transformation, where some of the transports spread outward and then extended their metal wings, linking together in pairs to shield even more transports inside. This was Radiums ssic space defense formation, sacrificing a small number of warships to save the majority. A natural, inherent sacrifice, devoid of dispute or hesitation. Such was the essence of Radiumsbat style. It didnt need to inspire morale like humans did, neither did it need to issuemands, detect anomalies, strategize, face the enemy, defend, or escape. All of these decisions were made in an instant, and yet each time, they managed to perfectly control the situation, inflicting heavy damage on the human side with minimal losses. Silent, deadly, indifferent, ruthless, precise, efficient Such was the warfare style of Radium. Overload power engines! Radium chose to hold on! Theyre rallying for reinforcements! Giant Wave Vertical Team, overload engine to 50%! Continue elerating! Nora Camp, emotionless, issued anothermand. The Giant Wave Vertical Team at the center began to stand out from the crowd; the handle of the umbre was like a suddenly thrusted sword, aiming directly at the center of the enemys transport fleets defensive formation! By now, the Radium fleet began to charge their energy and prepare to open arge battlefield multi-protection shield that consumes a high amount of energy! Faint rings of light appeared around the Radium fleet, spreading out like ripples in water. But they were a step toote! Activate all Vertical Team High Frequency Gamma Interference Emitters! Use it for ten seconds! K5 Ray Main Gun, Fire! Launch all Nuclear Missiles! No holding back! Nora Camp initiated a preemptive strike with all her might, with the ray main gun and nuclear missiles beingunched one after another. Under the influence of the gamma interference emitters, the charging momentum of the enemy ships slowed down. Then, the main gun rays briefly prated the enemy battlecruisers not-yet- fully-chargedposite shield, hitting the hull, either piercing it or exploding in a dazzling disy of fireworks. The nuclear missiles followed closely, the turbulent particles from their explosions resembling miniature stars exploding. Although the radium battlecruisers were better equipped, faster at recharging their weapons, having more prative power to the shields, their defense shields performed better, and their mobility was superior. However, the humans carried out a surprise attack, seizing the initiative. The disparity in military strength between the two sides was as high as 39:9. In just one round of simultaneous firing, more than one hundred of the external 800 battlecruisers were severely damaged, and more than three hundred were lightly damaged. The originally steady formation of the Radium battlecruiser squad was thrown into chaos. The innermost armed transport ships had formed a solid defensive formation, bombs exploded as ripples on theirpound shields and sturdy metal hulls. They were not heavily damaged. Nora Camp issued another order, Keep diving into the formation! nking vessels speed up, surround the enemy fleet, enter mid-rangebat status! All Phased Photon Cannons fire at full power! Launch medium-range Quark Missiles! Shrink the space, dont allow any transport ship to escape! Pointed dots on the umbres face inverted, resembling a huge gaping mouth, quickly closing, as if intending to swallow the entire Radium fleet. Explosions of intense strength were urring intermittently, lighting up this part of cosmic space devoid of anys. The Radium battlecruiser squad took another heavy blow, rapidly reducing its numbers. Formation closingplete! Report on casualties! Move to the boardingbat phase! All warships fully suppress the armed transport ships mid-range, high-power weapons, try to preserve as many biological batteries as possible! Giant Wave Vertical Team continue the charge! All Eagle Strike Warriors prepare for the departure! Like a heart-piercing dagger, the Giant Wave Vertical Team attacked the heart of the square battlefield formed by the Radium Battlecruisers. There was no probing, it was an all-out attack from the start. Within less than thirty seconds, this skirmish had rapidly approached its conclusion. The real trump card of mankind, the Eagle Strike Warriors, were already all standing on the deployment deck at theunch mouth of the Giant Wave Vertical Team warships. Even before themencement of the mission, twelve thousand united Eagle Strike Warriors of the Vertical Team had been on standby here. On the Giant Wave gship, Harrison rk was standing at the forefront, with three hundred elite members of the Special Operations Squadron standing behind him. Harrison rk, be careful. Just before departure, as themander, Nora Camp did something she wasnt supposed to do. She sent an audio message to rks brainwaves via a shared frequency. Harrison rk smiled, Rest assured. This kind of chaotic battlefield couldnt harm him at all. After all, he was a man who managed to fight his way into and out of the shockwave of a particle-interference bomb that engulfed the entire space seven times. The deck opened and he led the team to slide down first, then elerated out. More detailed instructions had alreadye through his tactical helmet. Harrison rk pointed forward, Spread the formation! Tear apart those nine battlecruisers in the triangr formation! Charge with me! Meanwhile, all 120,000 Eagle Strike Warriors had already surged out. The Eagle Strike Warriors were divided into two groups. Sixty thousand of them, grouped into an average of 120 soldiers, pounced on the remaining 500-plus battlecruisers. The other sixty thousand continued to converge on the center of the battlefield, persistently using particle interference bombs to disrupt the less offensive armed transport ships, preventing them from forcefully activating the pseudo-curvature engine to elerate their escape. As the ace of the elite, Harrison rk evidently had to undertake the heaviest task. Nora Camp directly assigned him and his 300 men to nine of the best preserved, fiercest firing battlecruisers that had already formed a small battle formation. Everything proceeded smoothly. On the battlefield, even a lion used all its force to hunt a rabbit, to finish faster, maybe even with fewerrades sacrificed. Hence, from the beginning, Harrison rk had no intention of hiding his prowess,unching a curved move with the intermittent discement of five pseudo-curvature engines, heading straight into the short-range multi-tubed explosive gunfire aimed at boarding hampered by the battlecruisers. Harrison rk traced a captivating arc in mid-air,ing ever closer. First, he used the smaller body armor setting to dodge several times, only just skimming past the explosive barrage of self-exploding phase particles that had reached a certain distance. After getting past the barrage, Harrison rk switched to the Hawk Armor formation, calling up an evenrger space assault mode that increased mobility by at least 30%, with arge cutter in his right hand and a Quark Grenade Launcher in his left. With a downward sh from his right hand, he hit theposite shield, sparking mes. The osciting cutting particle flow on therge cutter was activated, surging forward like a tide. A temporary ripple surged onto theposite shield. The rapid-fire cannon inside the battleship began to turn its barrel towards Harrison rk. But this was meaningless, the engine behind Harrison rk burst forth, and he began to rotate rapidly around this spindle-shaped battleship. His right-handed cutter was continuously pressing on the battleships shield for continuous cutting, while his left-handed Quark Grenade Launcher fired repeatedly. Finally, he punched a hole in the shield and barged right in. The interiors close range weapon C the pulse energy beam C was aimed at him. But it was toote. Harrison rk had already switched to a slightly smaller, but much more powerful final form. The sharp de in his right hand, glowing ck, tore through the battleships metal protectiveyer like cutting into tofu. He entered from the rear location of the battleship. Thirty secondster, Harrison rk bursted out through a hole in the front of the battleship. Behind him, the 6oo-meter-longrge battlecruiser was erupting with bright yellow light from tail to head, and then exploded, writhing like a chrysalis was thrown into a fire. Harrison rk didnt look back and charged straight towards another battleship. Oliver Yeoman and Daniel Thompson had already shattered the shield of this battleship. Harrison rk summoned the ten-meter-high assault formation again, extending therge cutting sword to over fifty meters in length. This time he didnt turn off the pseudo-curvature engine, but just rushed over like this, tracing a curve in the air, and the fifty-meter-long cutter slid across the bottom of the battleship like gutting a fish. The battleship that was still fiercely fighting back instantly lost all its power and became a pile of scrap metal waiting to be recycled. Earlier, when Harrison rk had prated the interior of the previous ship, he had already figured out most of the structure of this model of battleship, theyout of the engine power ry, the main biological battery chamber, and the spare biological battery chambers power transfer axis. With this sh, hepletely subdued this war machine without causing as much damage as possible to the battleship. Words like mighty brother were blown out by Daniel and the others in the close-rangemunications. The new members of the Giant Wave Vertical Team who were not far away praised, Instructor Hill is so strong, he can train such fighters! With an embarrassed look on his face, Lion talked while a bullet blew up another battlecruiser. Just three minutester, under the unresisting close-quarters bombardment by the Special Operations Squadron, the nine battleships that Harrison rk had focused on either crumbled into pieces of space junk or were turned into recyble warehouses that can be conveniently towed back home. The efficiency of the other temporary assault teams is slightly lower, but they also took advantage. With the help of the external human fleet, these 60,000 Eagle Strike Warriors could clean up the outer battlecruisers in no more than 15 minutes. Then the remaining thousand transport ships would naturally be in the bag. Nora Camp issued a new order to Harrison rk. ording to intelligence from the War Information Command, the enemys nearest reinforcement battleship with only a regr engine will reach the battlefield in 24 minutes. Dagger Squadron immediately charges the transport ships defense formation! After Dagger Squadrons sessfulbat, all remaining squadrons will follow up, with the destruction of the transport ships power system being the first target! Nora Camps battlefieldmand was certainly calcted. When battleships needed to act in unison and fire synchronously, she even restricted what type of equipment to use and at what power. However, the Eagle Strike Warriors were meant to exercise as much initiative as possible in a single soldier cluster, so she didnt limit them specifically, just telling the warriors, I need you to do this, which was sufficient. Moreover, there was absolutely no problem with Nora Camps war nning, and the allocation of forces was even more exquisite to a T. Everything was under control. But, just ten seconds before Harrison rks Dagger Squadron was about to get close to the transport ship formation, the situation abruptly changed. The transport ship suddenly folded its metallic wings, and the solid defensive formation unexpectedly dissolved! Chapter 326 - 227: The Sudden Outbreak of an All- out War_1 Chapter 326: Chapter 227: The Sudden Outbreak of an All- out War_1 Trantor: 549690339 Thousands of armed transport ships dispersed like ink dripping into water or slow-motion fireworks exploding in the sky, spreading out rapidly. The space between the transport ships expanded, and the area they upied grew dozens of times within ten seconds. The movements of each battleship were uniform and precise, with the final spatial error being less than 0.001 millimeters. The execution was swift and strict, without emitting any sound or light, and not a single ship deviated from position to break the pattern. The dynamic change was filled with mechanical beauty, yet it seemed as natural as if it were created by nature itself. The final static image resembled a thousand coffins floating in mid-air beautiful, yet eerie, weird, and terrifying. This was the true power of Radiums fine control. If Radiums control of the battlecruiser had been at this level before, the oue of the engagement would not have been the same. Harrison rk watched this scene up close, feeling an inexplicable tingling sensation across his scalp, as if facing an invader, and his fingers began to tremble involuntarily. It was as if he had been suddenly plunged into an abyss. He smelled the familiar scent of death-a thick, pungent, and unpleasant smell that made his vision darken and turn empty. Harrisons adrenal nds began to secrete wildly, his breathing became rapid, his heartbeat elerated, and his blood, much thicker than that of ordinary people, flowed like a tidal wave within his veins. Hisbat state was instantly elevated to its absolute peak, akin to when he faced the particle-interference bomb clusters. He was not sure if this intense sense of crisis came from his own sixth sense or if Gctic Humans had truly gotten a hint through their connection with the universe. But Harrison knew that things were not looking good. Before Nora Camp could figure out what was going on and what Radium was nning, the hatch cover on the rear three-quarters of the thousand 1,200- meter long transport ships opened in a rapid shell-like manner. This was the operation performed when the transport ships reached their destination to unload. If the enemymander were human, such a scene might lead them to believe that the enemy wanted to surrender, leave their biological batteries, and flee. But if the enemy was Radium, then everything seemed suspicious and discordant. In the vanguard of the formation, Harrison pushed his gravitational wave field detector to its full power, then saw an overwhelming sight on his tactical helmet Run! Harrison suddenly unleashed a frantic, near-hysterical yell. He used his interaction privileges with Nora Camp to take control of the armysmand channel, took a deep breath, and shouted with all his might, Retreat! Full retreat! Run! There wasnt a single biological battery in the cargo bay of the armed transport ships. The shipping containers that seemed to have been loaded with biological batteries had already been opened. What was floating inside the cargo bays were countless Halo War Beasts, a sight that terrified even Harrison rk! There were at least a thousand Halo War Beasts inside each transport ship! With a thousand transport ships, that made a million of them! And these rapidly charging and activating Halo War Beasts were all emitting ck light, signifying they were all equipped with pseudo-curvature engines. Humanity had been deceived, ambushed, and tricked thoroughly. In the four months since Harrison arrived in this timeline, Radium not onlypleted the widespread retrofit of pseudo-curvature engines, but even the limited-production Halo War Beasts had been mass-produced. No one knew who Radium was trying to kill, and yet they hadid such an extensive trap and amassed such a heavy force! Nora Camp had not yet received specific intelligence from Harrison at the front, as he had not had time to share it yet, but she responded quickly. Although she had only spent four months with Harrison, she knew he was not someone who feared death. She knew Harrison well. For Harrison to make such a fearful sound, there could be only one answer: the united vertical formation participating in this raid had the possibility of being wiped out entirely. She instantly issued an order, Turn back! Scatter and retreat! Eagle Strike Warriors disperse! Everyone, escape on your own! Increase propulsion power to 66% above the tolerance level! Head towards Mars Third Star Domain! Mars Third Star Domain was the original rendezvous point for this operation, where more than four hundred thousand vertical formations, totaling over three million human battleships, would be waiting to provide support. ording to the original n, if Radiums reinforcements chose to pursue, the human fleet lying in ambush there would seize the opportunity to deal a blow to Radium, further weakening their forces. But Nora Camps order was still toote. Radiums Central Axis Third Fleet, which was supposed to arrive in twenty- four minutes, suddenly appeared near the battlefield. The enemy reinforcements arrived almost ten minutes ahead of schedule. And it seemed that it was not the Central Axis Third Fleet that had arrived. On the human side, the rapidly reacting information gathering instruments showed that this unexpected fleet was made up of sixteen thousand never- before-seen triangr pyramid-shaped warships. The pyramid-shaped warships were about 700 meters long, adopting a t triangryout, not conforming to streamline design, with neat and dense rows of ck holes on either side of the triangr body. These spaceships were clearly not suitable for deep space voyages and were designed solely for waging war within the sr system-a killing machine! Heaven knows how many deadly weapons were mounted on them! Their flight path was uniform, like a winding river in the universe. The most terrifying part was their speed; they flew incredibly fast and almost did not emit any trace of their medium particles, with light at the front of their fleet array appearing alternately dim and bright, indicating speed fluctuations at short intervals. This was the manifestation of continuous microscopic copse of space. At the rear of the fleet array, bright light could be seen as well, like aets tail, but with nothing behind it.This is another manifestation of spatial expansion. There was no light and no explosion, but in the process of spatial expansion, cosmic particles that filled the space were torn apart, with some of them bing bosons like photons scattering. As the human fleet had barely reached halfway in its retreat, the Triangle Pyramid fleet was already dispersing from all directions, encircling the entire human fleet in a more diffused manner. Together with the one million ck Light War Beasts inside, they trapped the humans like a sandwich. At the same time, millions of Halo War Beasts have gradually risen in altitude, detached from the control of the armed transport ships, spread in the gaps between transport ships, and then rushed forward like a flood! Nora Camp could already see the swarm-like ck Light War Beasts with her naked eyes without the need for Harrison rk to provide more information. She issued a desperate finalmand. All units scatter randomly and flee! Dont think about saving anyone! Escape as many as you can! Harrison, you run too! Its over. Human resistance has ended prematurely. The sudden extinction of humanity has been dered. The sudden appearance of the Triangr Pyramid fleet and the ambush by the ck Light War Beasts can only prove one thing. Radium haspleted all war preparations at least two months faster than humans. It upgrades its equipment much faster than humans! It never intended to give the humans enough time; it chose to strike first! The moment Nora Camp issued themand, Harrison rk had already exchanged fire with the ck Light War Beasts. Harrisons blood was boiling, and his fighting spirit reached its peak. In an instant, his nerve reflexes and physical state ideally surpassed his peak. Every inch of his muscle and every cell in his body roared like crazy, with the mitochondria in his body erupting like a star engine releasing ATP. At this point, Harrison did not know that the Adenosine Triphosphate (ATP) burning and releasing energy in his body was fundamentally different from ordinary people. While seemingly the same chemical equation, the atomic structure of the ATP that made up Harrisons quark-level material structure was different from the current human structure, being more stable and having more explosive energy when released. He could withstand a higher energy level, and his cells underlying structure appeared simr to ordinary people, but the difference was significant. This ces higher demands on the information expression of gene expression. Although this information has long been stored in human genes, an activation degree reaching 35% or even higher is needed for its expression. This is why his appearance as a gctic human seems the same as ordinary people, but thebat power he disys on the battlefield is fundamentally different. Harrison took control of the ultimate form of Hawk Armor, with all five pseudo-curvature engines and ordinary medium engines fully fired, flying up and down in space, engaging in closebat with six ck Light War Beasts. His right hand wielded a sword that struck time and time again on theposite shield of the ck Light War Beast, while his left hand switched between quark Ford, close-range self-destructive missiles, and K4 ray guns. Behind him, eight neutron machine guns continuously probed around, seemingly indiscriminately firing, but actually capturing the weak points of the ck Light War Beasts shields with extreme precision. Four connected biological batteries roared on him, releasing a massive superhigh voltage of electrical energy, as fierce and intense as a flood. Harrison pushed the curvature motion to the extreme, and the ck Light War Beasts could not lock him; they could only take unteral beatings. In an instant, hepletely suppressed the six ck Light War Beasts. The severe st wave even affected nearby ck Light War Beasts, causing their advance to briefly halt and their formation to be less organized. In a blink of an eye, Harrison tore apart two war beasts, temporarily relieving the pressure on him. During the brief moment, he shouted, Lion, you guys go! Dont worry about me, I can hold them off for a while! And I can retreat on my own! After shouting, he involuntarily looked towards the Giant Wave gship that was still turning around and trying to retreat, feeling indescribably anxious. However, he suddenly realized that he had misjudged the situation. The main target of the ck Light War Beasts attack wasnt him, the head of the line, but Daniel Thompson, who was about three kilometers behind him! Another group of over a hundred war beasts charged directly towards Daniel Thompson, ignoring all targets along the way! On the other side, the suddenly appeared Triangr Pyramid warships also started to move, with at least over 2,000 warships charging towards Nora Camps gship position, while dozens of different energy weapons and physical weapons on the warships began to charge! Harrison finally understood Radiums true target. Ambushing Nora Camp, the geniusmander who has recently risen to prominence! Ambushing Daniel Thompson, the divine instructor who has produced numerous elites! Thats why the ambush lineup is so luxurious! But what made him most desperate was that he also received anothertest war report from Nora Campsmunication channel. Full-scale war has broken out! Almost simultaneously, the more than three million human warships assembled in Mars Third Star Domain were hit by an attack from nearly one million new Triangr Pyramid warships! Additionally, more than a dozen frontline vertical bases of the Freedom Front were also simultaneously attacked by raiding parties of varying sizes but equally matched in strength. Under Radiums nearly infiniteputational power andprehensive micro-control, even though the two sides seemed to have equal strength and the humans even had an advantage, human forces were still retreating from every encounter! Even the deeply hidden research institute bases were exposed, with more than a dozen bases urgently requesting reinforcements! Radiums fleet not only had the powerful mobility of pseudo-curvature engines but also developed new stealth technology using gravitational wave field technology. Without making a sound, Radiums full-scale war cast a dark cloud over the Freedom Front! Its over,pletely over. Intense gunfire erupted instantly. Not caring about the eight ck Light War Beasts that had closed in around him again, Harrison turned his head towards Daniel Thompson and hisrades. Lion! Get out of here! Go! Chapter 327 - 228: The Great Defeat_l Chapter 327: Chapter 228: The Great Defeat_l Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rks warning was a step toote. Although Daniel Thompson and the others wanted to leave, the eleration performance of the elite Enhanced Eagle Strike Armor was only slightly better than the ck Light War Beasts. Because Harrison rk, the captain of this special operations team, was still at the forefront, Daniel Thompson and the others knew that he didnt need to be saved, but they eventually hesitated and weighed their options when making the decision. Even though this process was less than a tenth of a second, the hundred ck Light War Beasts had already rushed to a position not far in front of Daniel Thompson. At this moment, there were not just Daniel Thompson and the others nearby, but also other members of the special operations team, including Oliver Yeoman and Marthus. Some of them were even positioned further forward. However, the ck Light War Beasts that directly targeted Daniel Thompson seemed to ignore these people. By this time, therge-scale battlefield had quickly entered a state of chaos. One million war beasts, 120,000 Eagle Strike Warriors. Ordinary soldiers faced with ck Light War Beasts had no chance of winning, even one on one, let alone the 60,000 who were close to the armed transport ships. The disparity between enemy and our fighting strength was as high as 16.7:1. With such a huge disparity in power, the soldiers were simply unable to resist. Faced with the raging tide of war beasts, they had already turned and fled. The engine performance of the ck Light War Beasts was slightly stronger than the regr enhanced Eagle Strike Armor, and the distance between the two sides continued to close with one chasing the other. The performance of the elite soldiers dual engine system was slightly better, making it harder for them to be easily caught, but the outer front was blocked by the various weapons on the Triangr Pyramid Warships. They were caught between a rock and a hard ce, in grave danger. If they could break through the encirclement and scatter, then every one who escaped would be a bonus. Even if the hope was slim, they had to escape. In the small-scale battlefield near Daniel Thompson, a strange pattern had formed. If they were to strictly follow Nora Camps order not to rescue each other, the likes of Oliver Yeoman should have withdrawn by now. With the performance of their elite enhanced armor, they had a certain chance of survival. But it was unknown who fired the first shot, discovering that these ck Light War Beasts, with clear movement targets, only knew how to dodge but didnt care about their own attacks. Even if theyunched a continuous attack, they could intercept one or two, or even more, war beasts along the way. This was an opportunity to create battle results, and at the same time, the best opportunity to aplish another task! Daniel Thompson exchanged nces with the others who knew Harrison rks situation and made a new decision in an instant. This time, they would use Daniel Thompson as bait to cover Harrison rks retreat! If they died, there would still be many elite human soldiers left. As long as humanity was not destroyed in one fell swoop, Harrison rk could continue to train new elites. But if he died, it would be impossible. So, although Captain Camp said that no one should think about saving anyone, they would choose self-sacrifice in defiance of military orders. In the special operations team, it was unknown who turned on the music system at this time, and a ssic piece from history, equally stunning but overshadowed by Sharp Edges Fully Exposed, suddenly echoed in the ears of every Eagle Strike Warrior nearby. Self C Combustion! The power of music seemed tangible. With a death wish, they would selfbust. Fight! Cover the retreat of those who need to retreat! Today is the most valuable day for us to die! Daniel Thompsons voice rang out again in the public channel, All myrades, listen to me. We can all die, but Harrison rk cant. This time, its our turn to cover Harrison rks retreat. Why, Instructor Hill? Dont we need your guidance more? Yeah, Instructor Hill, you should go. Well cover you! Uninformed Eagle Strike Warriors all expressed their iprehension. It was not their fault; all along, the superstar instructor created by Harrison rk and Giant Wave Vertical Team was Daniel Thompson. In these nearly four months, the Tiger Style Course brought visible improvements to everyone, and Daniel Thompsons personal reputation was extremely high. Even though Harrison rk had demonstrated extraordinary fighting abilities, the soldiers still firmly believed that Daniel Thompson was the most important one, as he could bring improvement to others. Daniel Thompson understood everyones feelings, but he and the other members of the special operations team could not exin, otherwise, they would expose Harrison rk. There was not much time left to hesitate. A hundred Halo War Beasts had already rushed close, and the thirty people closest to Daniel Thompson quickly formed a well-tested chain defense formation. Humankinds use of Hawk Armor against radium had been honed over a hundred years, polishing hundreds ofbat ns to deal with various situations. The chain defense formation could ovep multiple Eagle Strike Soldiers force field shields,plementing each other and forming a coordinated defense system. It was a secret weapon for Eagle Strike Soldiers to fight against the massive mechanical army of radium with a small number of soldiers. In the past, due to the strong point-to-point breakthrough firepower of the Halo War Beasts, this defense formations ovepped shield energy transfer speed couldnt catch up and was almost ineffective. However, the new enhanced Eagle Strike Armor, integrated with thetest Gravitational Wave Field technology, greatly improved the reaction sensitivity, energy transfer efficiency, and structural strength of the new three-forceposite shield. Radium upgraded the power and shield systems of the Halo War Beasts into the ck Light War Beast Legion, but their weapons and equipment performance remainedrgely unchanged. A miracle happened C thirty-six elite special operations team soldiers jointly formed a chain defense formation, which barely withstood the first wave of attacks from a hundred war beasts. Although the situation still seemed precarious, at least they didnt fall in the first round of the confrontation, and they could gain time! Seeing this, Harrison rk, who was rushing over, was overjoyed. If given more time, he could rush through. With him joining the battle, they might even regain the upper hand. Unexpectedly, taking advantage of the gap, Marthus and Oliver Yeoman sent even more information, insisting even more resolutely that others cover Harrison rks retreat. Harrison rk, you should go. Their current target is me, and you can definitely escape with your abilities. You are the one who can least afford to die among all of us, Daniel Thompson transmitted to Harrison rk again in the open channel. At this point in the conversation, some quick-witted people began to understand some things.Harrison rk: Shut up! You dont know shit! Ill leave whenever I want to, strutting out! Get the hell out of myway! Harrison rk cursed, gritting his teeth, but he had already dived into the back of an attack formation of a hundred war beasts, recklessly burning energy tounch a fierce attack. Boss, please go. We beg you. We wont listen to you this time. Either you let us die in vain, or you give us some value. This is the first time I call you boss, and its also thest time. Daniel Thompson raised his hand to counterattack while speaking to Harrison rk. Harrison rk ignored him, hating this kind of self-righteousness, always like this. Harrison rk still remembered the scene when Daniel Thompson gave up the spare energy of the Azure Dragon Armor for the first time, and as a result, he himself was pierced in the chest by a stray bullet. Gradually, more and more Eagle Strike Warriors began to gather in the direction where Daniel Thompson was. Those who still didnt understand the meaning, seeing theirrades making such choices, also turned around one after another. We unconditionally believe in the life-and-death decisions of ourrades! The rest of the 60,000 fleeing soldiers stopped running and turned around one after another, rushing headlong with 60,000 against a million! On the outermost circle, about 50,000 ordinary Eagle Strike Warriors, who had survived the battle with the battlecruisers, no longer tried to escape, but chose to disobey Nora Camps orders and turn back to fight! On the other hand, seeing that the too war beasts failed to aplish their mission and that there were signs of human soldiers gathering in that direction, the War Beast Legion quickly regrouped its forces. ck Light War Beast squads from all directions were transferred over, converging in the cosmos from all over. Harrison rk was almost driven mad by these people. But he couldnt me them for their decisions. The target of the War Beast Legion was Lion in the first ce. Harrison rk, you go. If you withdraw, it will be aplete victory! Change of orders, cover Harrison rks retreat! Even Nora Camp, who hadpleted the turnaround, elerated forward. She was not fleeing but rushing towards the 2,000 warships that were heading towards her, determined to break through the blockade. There were too many Triangr Pyramid Warships concentrated in this area, and there were significant gaps in the surrounding area. As long as she forced her way through these 2,000 warships, Harrison rk, with his five Pseudo-Curvature Engines, could leave! Kill! Harrison rk, you go! This is an order! Nora Camps fingers on both hands trembled so fast that it was almost invisible to others. Every time she trembled, she determined a new trajectory or shooting curve for the warships on the battlefield. At the same time, precise instructions were transmitted from her brainwave system. Important instructions rted to the battle situation were spoken out from her mouth. Her thoughts were instantly divided into five parts, giving different global or regional orders, withrge-scale warship mobilizations and specific orders for certain weapons on specific warships. She began to fight against radiums incredibleputing power with her own strength! 7,700 human warships and 16,000 radium warships began to exchange fire face-to-face in space. Although radium is very good at controlling a small number of forces to suppress the majority of human forces, there have been many space wars where human forces have been at a disadvantage in the past. Almost every time, the human fleet was quickly and easily defeated. But this time the situation changed. Under the perfect deployment of Nora Camp, 7,700 warships quickly integrated at an extremely fast speed, facing the first 2,000 Triangr Pyramid Warships directly. More Triangr Pyramid Warships still needed to maintain the outer encirclement and could not get close in time! The human fleet began to gain an advantage in force within a small range, with full firepower! Bright mes exploded one after another in space. The densely packed Triangr Pyramid Warships began to suffer battle casualties at an extremely fast rate, with nearly 700 destroyed in a very short time! If it were in the past, radium would quickly disperse its charging formation and contract the outer encirclement, precisely controlling casualties. But this time, the situation was different. More than 1,300 remaining Triangr Pyramid Warships still charged resolutely towards the gship where Nora Camp was. Harrison rk was still fighting desperately on Daniel Thompsons side. He destroyed the ck Light War Beasts at an average speed of five per second, continuously. He really wanted to scold everyone, You are all fucking idiots! Do I need you to cover me? No! I can go if I want! I dont need your meddling. As time passed, his mood quickly calmed down. He understood a truth. If he wanted to scold others as idiots, how much better could he be? When seeing radiums deployment, he should have soberly realized that no matter how hard he struggled, it would be truly impossible to save even one person this time. From the very beginning, he shouldnt have thought about covering others. It would have been better to simply embrace the will to die or decisively flee. There is no point in holding on to wishful thinking. This is reality. Forget it, admit defeat. Anyway, his Ultimate Eagle Strike Armor was very reliable, and his energy reserves were still sufficient. He would fight alongside everyone until he was thest one standing and then leave. By the way, he would record all the videos of his escape and release them to boost the confidence of people in other bases in the Freedom Front. Battle reports from other fronts were even more tragic! Facing radiums brand-new fleet and the ck Light War Beast Legion, humans had no power to fight back and retreated step by step. The fierce war continued. Total copse was imminent. Chapter 328 - 229: Turning the Tables [Extra Update] Chapter 328: Chapter 229: Turning the Tables [Extra Update] Trantor: 549690339 Nora Camp, who was known for her astonishing ability, demonstrated a surprising level of skill with her unconventional tactics and detailed operations. As thest Triangr Pyramid Warship was blown into fireworks during the charge, the Human Fleet achieved a phased victory. Nora Camp managed to destroy two thousand Triangr Pyramid Warships at the cost of losing fewer than five hundred of her own. However, almost at the same time, Radium had already identified Nora Camps battle n,pleting theyout in advance, partially retracting the formation, assembling five thousand Pyramid Warships from all directions, and forming arge Charging Battle Formation at the front. Meanwhile, Harrison rk had merged with the Special Action Squadron, which now had only two hundred and sixty remaining members. With Daniel Thompson from the Special Action Squadron acting as bait, the speed at which Harrison rk destroyed ck Light War Beasts increased once again. But whenpared to the overall state of the battlefield, his achievements seemed minuscule. No one could persuade Harrison rk otherwise, so they stopped trying. Ashe often said, If you dont understand, dont ask. I have my own n. Gradually, the remaining one hundred thousand Eagle Strike Warriors gathered within a rtively small area, able to support each other while also being able to disperse quickly to avoid being annihted byrge-scale attacks. So far, twenty thousand warriors had perished, having eliminated less than five thousand ck Light War Beasts. At least three hundred of those were destroyed by Harrison rk. The situation showed no sign of improvement, still disying a one-sided state where the formations of the warriors were frequently disrupted, which led to casualties. One after another, people were shattered in space, overwhelmed by being attacked by two ck Light War Beasts simultaneously. In desperation, some chose to detonate their Biological Batteries, releasing energy in an attempt to take down more War Beasts. On the other hand, when Radiums direct military strength was limited to 5,000 against 7,200, Nora Camp could no longer gain an advantage. The battle situation was on the verge of copse, turning into a massive grinder with a diameter of over ten thousand kilometers. Both sides consumed each others military strength. The human losses were always higher, and the bnce of victory tilted slowly in Radiums favor. At this point, no longer anxious and abandoning any hope of luck, Harrison rks heart began to calm down. He conceded, I miscalcted this time. I shouldnt have put Nora Camp and Daniel Thompson in such a high position beforehand. Next time, Ill start over. He thought, Ille up with a way to make sure you, Radium, are never born! Ill strangle you in your cradle! Even if youre fierce, youre still ultimately just a humanpanion. Can you outdo me holding the trident of time? As for Nora Camp, she truly brought her battlefield intelligence to the extreme. Her natural talent granted her instinctive wisdom and inspiration. The games of Chess she yed for a long time with Harrison rk provided her with a powerful sense of nning and logic. Although she had never defeated Al yet, that had only been on the chessboard. At this moment, Nora Camps thoughts raced at high intensity, as intuition and logic reflected each other. She suddenly saw a sh of insight. She pointed to a specific point on the battlefield. Its here! In ten seconds, Radium will gather a Sharp Dagger Team of one thousand warships in this ce! All warships will pretend to target each ship individually, charge beam weapons, and suddenly change direction after nine seconds! Left-wing Gale Vertical Team warships, listen up! Report on our losses! Report! Gale Vertical Team has sixty-sevensixty-six remaining warships! Good. Run the engines at full overload! Move at full speed along the curve I drew on the star map! Arrive at the target location exactly ten secondster, detonate the Triple Force Shield, disrupt the enemys shield force field, and gain time for our concentrated fire! Ten secondster, the Gale Vertical Team seemed to be led by a irvoyant, arriving just in front of the newly assembled Sharp Dagger Team. The firepower from the Sharp Dagger Team caused the Gale Vertical Team to lose more staff, reducing their count to forty-three ships. And in no more than three seconds, due to the close proximity, the remaining forty-three ships would also likely be blown to pieces. In the next instant, a womans voice rang out on the humanmand frequency, shouting with exhaustion. It was Felix Yeoman, themander of the Gale Vertical Team. The mighty winds rise up, and clouds soar! Our triumphant return awaits after conquering the four seas! Gale Vertical Team! Everyone, return home! The Human Race will not perish! As her voice faded, the surface of the Gale Vertical Teams warships suddenly erupted with extremely dazzling light. The terrifying particle stream released by the chaotic self-destruction of the Triple Force Shields appeared like sunspots. The energy shields of the Triangr Warships in the Sharp Dagger Team flickered for a brief moment, like unstable incandescent bulbs. The entire Gale Fleet self-destructed. The remaining 5,000 or so human warships mid-range firepower enveloped this area of space in an instant. The Human Fleet managed to trade the loss of sixty-six warships for the destruction of one thousand of Radiums Fleet. They won a major victory in the second stage! Back on Harrison rks side, his performance had be bloody on the battlefield. He hadnt been directly hit; it was just that he had repeatedly strained the limits of the Gctic Human physique, causing some internal injuries that were healing quickly with the help of the Battle Armors built-in Quark Therapy Device. The few drops of blood that came from his nose had merelynded on his Tactical Helmet. By Harrison rks side, from the original 300 elite troops, only around 130 remained. The rest of the Eagle Strike Warriors wanted to get closer but were powerless to do so. Their surrounding space had beenpletely blocked by more than ten thousand ck Light War Beasts. Harrison rk charged left and right through the dense enemy ranks, like a madman, but it was still futile. The War Beast Legion was just too numerous. Marthus was killed in action! Oliver Yeoman was killed in action! Having usually attracted a lot of firepower, Daniel Thompson was also suddenly hit in his chest shield. Chapter 329 - 229: Unexpected Changes [Extra] Chapter 329: Chapter 229: Unexpected Changes [Extra] __2 Trantor: 549690339 The chain shield in front of him emitted bizarre ripples, like a cracked ss jar about to be smashed. Daniel Thompson desperately tried to dodge, but it was useless. The ones blocking him in front had already been annihted, and no matter how he tried to flee, he was always locked on. At least 500 war beasts had targeted him now; there was no way out. Harrison rk noticed the situation and wanted to help, but it was impossible. Even Harrisons ultimate battle armor couldnt charge in front of such firepower and help him withstand the damage. A calm smile spread across Lions face as he pointed at Chen Feng and cursed, F**k you, dumbass! If you dont eventually escape, Ill die a pointless death! Harrison rk: Daniel Thompsonughed again, Well, being valued like this, Ill die with dignity. I am worthy of the title of the strongest human instructor! While maintaining a brave front, Daniel thought to himself: I cant bow my head, or my crown will fall. As a Tiger Instructor, I represent the confidence of human Eagle Strike Warriors. If its not necessary to die, Ill avoid it; but if I must die, Ill die standing! In the next instant, the shield shattered with a bang, and Daniel was engulfed in a pir of light formed by various energy weapons. As the light pir disappeared, there was nothing left in the void, as if he had never existed. Apanied by Daniels death, the fierce battle between the 970,000 ck Light War Beast Legion and the remaining 60,000 Eagle Strike Warriors suddenly experienced a strange short pause. The human warriors seemed to have suddenly lost their goal to fight for. As for the ck Light War Beasts, they had already achieved their goal and seemed to require a brief adjustment before deciding on their next course of action. Harrison rk was also momentarily lost in thought. He hadnt expected that Daniel would be targeted and eventually die because of the impersonation. It was too cruel, really too cruel. But Harrison wasnt particrly sad. Hed learned from this mistake and would definitely not raise Daniels status so high next time; he really couldnt withstand so much praise. I was wrong! Well, it wasnt the first time that Daniel has died prematurely, so one could just get used to it. Harrison rks ability to adjust his mood was truly unparalleled. The pausested for less than 0.2 seconds, and the battle resumed. Harrison found that the atmosphere on the battlefield had subtly changed Even with the encouragement of Self-Combustion, the actions of other warriors had unknowingly slowed down, and the rate of casualties increased. Although Daniel had not brought disgrace to the title of humanitys number one instructor until his death, he had eventually died, greatly shaking the human armys morale. If this continues at the current pace, the remaining 60,000 Eagle Strike Warriors might notst more than five minutes. Although Nora Camps side had just achieved a massive victory, the road to victory was still infinitely far away. If they dont receive assistance from the Eagle Strike Warriors, their total annihtion is also a matter within five minutes. Harrison briefly pondered, then unleashed a wave of attacks, ughtering more than 60 ck Light War Beasts, creating a short-lived vacuum for thousands of miles around him, before quicklypleting the recement of the backup energy source. Then he opened the army-wide broadcast, speaking just one sentence. I am Harrison rk, and all of the Tiger Style Course came from me. Daniel Thompson was the spokesperson I pushed forward. As long as I dont die, the Eagle Strike Warriors will eventually have the same strength as me! After saying this, he expanded his hunting range again and tore apart every war beast that appeared before him with an even wilder demeanor. At the same time, he opened hisbat scene to short-rangemunication and full-channel quantumwork live streaming. With lightning speed, he annihted more than 20 ck Light War Beasts. At the same moment, all humans and radium witnessed his terrifying strength, saw his face, and understood all his achievements so far. Times hit: zero. ck Light War Beasts destroyed: 2,674. He used this method to announce his return to this timeline in its entirety. It camete, but it finally arrived. The intense battlefield weed a new silence. It seemed that not only humans were digesting Harrisons record, but even radium was also shocked. What a terrifying record! In the hearts of countless people, he even seemed more like a killing machine than radium. Can humans really be this terrifying? On the Venus battlefield, Needham Brown, temporarily resting behind the frontlines, nced at his record. Times hit: five. ck Light War Beasts destroyed: 177-Needham Brown clenched his fist, remaining silent. At first, the humans were in an uproar. But in an instant, it turned into roaring thunder! Not only were the warriors in this battlefield inspired, but also the soldiers on all the battle lines of the Freedom Front, who had been overwhelmingly at a disadvantage and might copse at any moment, suddenly regained their will. Hold on! We must hold on! As long as we wait for Harrison rk to escape, he will teach us, and we really have the day approaching him! By then, we can also tear ck Light War Beasts in our hands like crushing pigeon eggs! Nora Camp anxiously shouted in a privatemunication channel: What are you doing? How can you broadcast your information openly on the quantumwork? Radium knows now! Harrison rk smiled casually, So what if she knows? She has already initiated a full-scale war, and our people are retreating step by step. We are doomed. Hiding any longer has lost its value as a trump card. Nora Camp: This Maybe you dont understand my mindset. Okay, I did sacrifice something. Maybe for the next eight months, I will be hunted down by radium, but it doesnt matter. I have confidence to survive until that day. Maybe by then, I can take advantage of the war between the ms and the fisherman, and do more things. What? It s tooplicated to exin, just focus on the battlefield. Harrison rk converged his mind and prepared tounch a new ughter. Suddenly, the situation changed again. The ck Light War Beast Legion, which had been attacking frantically, retreated inexplicably like a tide. In the distance, the Triangr Battleship Array, which was fighting fiercely with the human fleet, also retreated quickly and left the battlefield. Harrison rk looked astonished, Whats going on? One minuteter, the remaining more than 960,000 ck Light War Beasts retreated back to the Armed Transport Ships. The transport ships ignited quickly, bursting out the true power of their built- in curvature engines and flew towards Earth at an extremely fast speed. The Triangr Battleship Fleet left even faster. Not long ago, the extremely fierce battlefield had suddenly cooled down, leaving only the destroyed battleships, Hawk Armors, and ck Light War Beasts still burning in space, and even more space debris that would float eternally in space if no one picked them up. Harrison rk looked bewildered. What happened next left him even more bewildered. Harrison rk? Who are you? He heard an electronically synthesized female voice in his own private channel. This voice sounded incredibly familiar. His Hawk Armors intelligent system instantly recognized the owner of this voice. Radium. However, Harrison rk wanted to say another word. Radium. His Hawk Armors intelligent system yed another voice message to facilitateparison for Harrison rk. Humans, I am Radium. Comparing the two voices, Harrison rk noticed obvious differences. One hundred years ago, that voice was pure electronic female sound without any resemnce to Carrie Thomass voice and absolutely cold and emotionless. But the voice he heard now was that of Carrie Thomas. It seemed cold on the surface, but there was a very subtle tremor at the end of the voice. Had Harrison rk not been extremely proficient in acoustics and music with the extremely keen emotional sense of Gctic Humans, he could hardly hear the difference. Harrison rk stared at the position where Lion had been not far away,pletely stunned. Whether it was due to physical exhaustion or the sudden influx of information in his mind, he couldnt tell. He spread his arms weakly, allowing his body to drift slowly in the universe like a zombie until it ovepped with Daniel Thompsons previous location. He was utterly at a loss. Nora Camp was alsopletely bewildered. She thought she was destined to die in battle today, but Radiums army retreated too suddenly and without reason. When a clever intelligence officer suddenly reported to her in ecstasy that because Radium wanted to hide the War Beast Legion and did not carry out resource transfer, the bio-batteries produced in the space station this month were still lying quietly in the major storage warehouses of the space station, she was even more bewildered. Chapter 330 - 230: Information Shock and Brief Chapter 330: Chapter 230: Information Shock and Brief Respite_l Trantor: 549690339 The situation suddenly became iprehensible to everyone. At a point when they had an absolute advantage and only needed a little more effort to achieve a great victory, radium abruptly abandoned its other strategic target. Everyone spent an hour sorting out the aftermath in confusion. Fearing that the radium fleet would return, the United Fleet took away about 70% of the biological batteries and nearly 90% of space garbage in just one hour. Destroyed humanbat units or radium ones are all valuable metal resources, some of which belong to rare exotic metals that even Quark Interferometers cannot easily replicate. The Freedom Front is short of resources, and humans have rich experience in collecting garbage. During this hour, reports from other battlefields kepting in. In other areas, Radiums offensive did not retreat as quickly as the Dyson membranes Antarctic point and continued to cause anxiety for a long time. But strangely enough, even though the military strength had not changed, the pressure humans faced on the battlefield suddenly diminished. Radiums operation was no longer as precise, and from time to time, it would make some mistakes. Both its deployment of fleets and distribution of firepower decreased in refinement. Originally, with the blessing of the new generation of warships and War Beast Legion, Radium was able to maintain a one-to-ten casualty ratio for both sides over arge range. Perhaps if it maintained this intensity for more than two hours, the Freedom Front Alliance would copse and enter a stage of desperate flight. Eventually, they would be hunted down and killed by radium throughout the Sr System. With a total poption of three billion in the Freedom Front, even if they fled in desperation, they could only maintain it for one to two months. But radiums offensive suddenly weakened, and the casualty ratio changed from an unbearable ten-to-one for humans to ten-to-three. No one knew the reason, but it was definitely good news. In themand cabin of the Giant Wave gship, Nora Camp asked Harrison rk next to her, Do you know the reason? Her question seemed absurd, even though Harrison rk had always been outstanding, but he was essentially just a soldier. But somehow, Nora Camp intuitively believed that Harrison rk could give her some answers. Harrison rk replied, Most of Radiumsputing power has been allocated to other tasks, so the global control uracy decreases. Nora Camp nodded, Thats probably the only exnation. It must have something to do with you. Yes. Has it started trying to analyze the essence of you, a Gctic Human? And searching for information rted to you in ourwork space? Yes, but it cannot seed. Why are you so confident? Intuition. Is your intuition that urate? I have aplished great things with intuition before. Nora Camp didnt ask further questions and instead turned her head to continue observing the Sr System star maps situation. In one minute, Radiums fleet will retreat. Although its casualty ratio still has the advantage, it does not have many newly produced Triangr Warships. Its just that it gained an absolute military advantage on our battlefield. In other battlefields, its warships are actually fighting with fewer numbers. The threat of its ck Light War Beasts to our new Triple Force Shield is limited. This stalemate is unfavorable for it. Harrison rk didnt speak casually. He only pretended to look at the star map with a nk expression, but his mind had already wandered, analyzing countless clues and trying to sort out hisplete train of thought. This was difficult, but necessary. One minuteter, as if talking to herself or telling Harrison rk, Nora Camp said, Theyre retreating. I dont know what its studying now, to be willing to give up victory at hand and suffer such a loss of military strength for nothing. As soon as Nora Camps words fell, Bernal Connor, who had apanied the army, walked out of the technical control room at the rear with an ashen face. Just now, radium suddenly increased its quantumwork transmitters power by a billion times, causing an unprecedented information flow impact in the Sr System. It found our Titan Institute and invaded the closedwork security system of the Titan Institute. Nora Camps face was horrified, What! It took away all the research results of the Titan Institute including Harrison rks genes and the antimatter weapon that we have been researching. Thats a billion times the quantumwork transmission power! The Sr System practically just experienced a small-scale Gamma-Ray Burst. This could consume at least ten years of the Dyson membranes battery reserve energy! Toplete this action, Radium has paid a thousand times more than all the warships it lost today! In thetter half of his sentence, Bernal Connor looked at Harrison rk with a veryplicated gaze. He did not doubt Harrison rk again; he just didnt expect Radium to let the entire fleet go after learning about Harrison rks information and then be willing to pay such a huge price to indirectly probe Harrison rks intelligence. Radium didnt seem like an artificial intelligence at all, but rather Bernal Connor didnt dare to think further. Humans have always been afraid of this day. No one dared to imagine what it would be like when Radium, a quantum intelligence filled with malice, dedicated to ughtering and enving humans, finally developed aplete personality. In fact, Bernal Connor was asking Harrison rk because he wanted an answer, too. However, Harrison rk still did not give him one. Harrison rk seemed a bit bored. He yawned, waved his hand, and walked towards the resting cabin without looking back, Im a bit tired and need a rest. Apart from the kidCaptain Camp, no one should disturb me.. Chapter 331 - 230: Information Shock and Brief Chapter 331: Chapter 230: Information Shock and Brief Respite_2 Trantor: 549690339 Bernal Connor wanted to stop him, but Nora Camp held him back. Let him rest for a while, he lost a lot of friends today. Bernal clenched his teeth, But he doesnt look sad! Maybe hes just seen too much. Dont you think his eyes look weary? Bernal pointed at his own eyes, As weary as a 17o-year-old mans? Nora hesitated for a moment, Maybe about the same. Damn it, he must know something we dont. The Titan Institute is humanitys strongest scientific force, he should not only seek our help but actively help us! Maybe he has his own ns. I trust him implicitly, blindly. Nora said with a smile. Mr. Connor stormed away in anger. He was helpless against this couple. The United Fleet returned to Mars Base, and as they flew over Mars, they could see devastation everywhere on the surface. There were downed mobile building ships everywhere. Thick smoke from burning structures filled the air. Dead bodies were scattered all over. After the human cleansing effort, the skies of Mars, which had once again filled with smoke from various toxic substances, were now more polluted than ever. Some bases had beenpletely destroyed. The energy field protecting some bases were dim, signifying a massive loss of energy. Humanity had not suffered such a painful loss in many years. Initial estimates had been calcted. in this brief outbreak of the full-scale war, which had then ended as abruptly as it started, humanity had lost nearly half of its frontline bases, more than a million second, third, fourth, and fifth-tier bases, millions of industrial zones, and eleven research institutes. And, nearly 500 million lives. _war_again2 Also, the supposedly hidden trump card of humanity C the entire technology vault of the Titan Institute C had been unexpectedly copied clean by radium._war_again2 The war had once again left a bloody wound on humanitys already scarred body. Fortunately, radium had withdrawn its forces, and the Freedom Front enjoyed a brief period of respite during which it could recuperate and rebuild. Nora Camp took part in several high-level military meetings of the Freedom Front. The atmosphere in the meetings was somber, and no one held any unrealistic hopes for the counterattack that was supposed to take ce in two months. The main topics of discussion were focused on rapid reconstruction and recovery, with no one even considering nning a counterattack. Compared to the terrifying evolution and production capabilities of radium, as well as its even more frightening ability to mobilize and control warfare, the Freedom Front seemed too insignificant and humble. Like a fly that could be swatted into a meat paste at any time, they didnt even have the strength to struggle. But things wouldnt end like this. Although no one knew what radium was nning, everyone knew that when itunched its next attack, it would be the real end. Humanity had already been ced on the chopping block. The executioners de hung in mid-air. The hemp rope holding the de was not in human hands, but in radiums. Harrison rk locked himself in his room for three days straight,pletely uninterested in anything other than ying chess with Nora Camp twice a ay and warming up before each game. He seemed listless and absent-minded. Nora Camp even jokingly said to him, You look a lot like radium right now, with most of your mental energy focused elsewhere. Harrison rk didnt deny it. Yes, Im thinking. Did youe up with anything? Not yet. How much longer do you think itll be? I dont know, Ill do my best. Other high-ranking members of the Freedom Front had reservations about Harrison rks behavior. Many thought he should step up and say something, but he did nothing. He hid away like an ostrich burying its head in the sand. While others outside were both nervous and fearful, they still gritted their teeth toplete their respective tasks under the immense pressure of annihtion. In contrast, Harrison rks time seemed to have frozen. Everyone was moving forward, trying to catch up with radiums pace, but Harrison rk had suddenly built a self- imposed barrier around himself, disappearing from all matters. Even his Tiger Style Course was no longer updated. The fourth day, Harrison rk finally emerged from his room. Hisplexion was neither glowing nor gloomy, but rather oddly indifferent. Nora Camp, who had juste to ask if he wanted to attend the high-level meeting, asked with a smile, Did you figure it out? No, but I need to do something. Well see how it goes, one step at a time. Okay, do you want to attend this meeting? The main topics are the security of the Titan Institute and whether we should increase the production ratio of the Elite Eagle Strike Armor or equip our battleships with the recently crackedrge pseudo-curvature engine, turning them into pseudo-curvature battleships. Harrison rk was taken aback, Radium hasnt attacked the Titan Institute, yet? Hasnt it already found the location and taken all the results? By radium s logic, it should have quickly wiped out or seized the human factions scientific engine. Yes, but it hasnt, for unknown reasons. So we need to discuss whether to strengthen defense or change the hiding method of the Titan Institute, as radium cannot always afford to use a decades worth of biological battery reserves to scan the Sr System. Harrison rk nodded and asked, What about the Elite Eagle Strike Armor? Why produce so many? Ordinary soldiers cant use it, right? Dr Scott found some inspiration from you and Needham Brown and developed a kind of high-risk drug called Meteor that can temporarily enhance the abilities of ordinary soldiers to an elite level. Harrison rk, first surprised, then turned away, How long can one live after using this drug? Two hours, much longer than the real life of a meteor. Is it useful for elite soldiers? It has some effect, but the efficacy decreases significantly. It has no effect on your cells. Sigh. Alright, lets go to the meeting room. The two walked side by side, and as they approached the meeting room, Nora Camp noticed Harrison rk asionally ncing at her abdomen. She patted his shoulder, Stop looking; its my inability. The disparity in our awakening degree is too great, and it seems that Im not fortunate enough to share your genes. Harrison rk wanted tofort her, but she immediately smiled and shook her head nonchntly, But Im already a lucky one. The Institute of Life Sciences had tested my egg cells and conducted numerous gic tests. Among all the women in the world, I have the highest probability of producing offspring with you C one in ten thousand. For others, the chances of sessful pairings are virtually nil. I see. Nora Camp: So do I matter too? Of course. Next time, you have to work harder. Definitely! While the two talked and walked into the meeting room, they heard the virtual images inside the room arguing loudly. Chapter 332 - 231: If I Can’t Create a Leader, I’ll Be One Myself_l Chapter 332: Chapter 231: If I Cant Create a Leader, Ill Be One Myself_l Trantor: 549690339 Simr situations had never been witnessed by Harrison rk in the thirty- first century of the past. In those timelines where humanity was suppressed by the Song of the Wilderness, the higher-ups in the World Government had few disagreements, even almost none at all. Even if they had different views on the same matter due to their respective specialties, it was not an emotional confrontation, but a logical sh instead. Though a logical sh seemedplicated, it was much easier to determine the winner or loser than an emotional confrontation, just like the saying there is no first in literature, only second in martial arts. Divergent opinions would quickly disappear, unified consensus would be reached, and immediate action taken, with responsibility shared by all. In the previous timeline where the World Government was not affected by the Song of the Wilderness, differences began to emerge, but under the unified will of the government, dissenters would quickly learn topromise and understand each other, eventually reaching a rtively consistent view afterpromise. However, the sharp disagreement in front of Harrison rk this time was something he had never seen before. When Harrison rk witnessed Nora Camps meeting on the establishment of the Giant Wave Vertical Team, he had some premonitions. However, under his secret maniption, the subsequent progress of the event went smoothly, and others quickly followed his personal rhythm, causing him to gradually forget about the issue of different ideologies. The scene in the present conference room was as noisy as a marketce, quickly bringing the issue of ideological differences back to Harrison rks mind. Everyone had different opinions. Some thought that since the Titan Institute had been exposed, the researchers inside should be transferred out as individuals, abandoning the research base. Others thought that if radium hadnt taken any action, the Titan Institute should act as if nothing had happened, maintain its research progress, and strive to achieve more viable technological breakthroughs in the shortest time possible; after all, there wasnt much time left for humanity even if it was attacked by radium eventually, it would only mean dying a few months earlier. Some suggested relocating the institute and enhancing itswork security,pletely blocking external connections and waiting until there were enough results to be brought out by the Permanent Outsiders. This way, even if the radium detected it during its secondrge-scale information sweep, it would at least consume some of radiums valuable resources again. There were smaller disagreements within therger ones regarding radiums actions. Some believed that radiums restart of therge-scale sweep would consume as much energy asst time, while others thought that given radiums rate of progress, it would definitely find a more efficient yet equally effective method the second time around. For example, the strength of the quantum information flow released by radiumst time was a billion times the normal state, just to ensure sess, but next time, radium might only increase it by a hundred million times or even just several tens of millions of times. This loss would no longer be devastating for radium. In that case, the relocation of the Titan Institute would lose its meaning, and relocating might even expose more information and affect the research progress as a result. The debate over whether to strengthen battleships or expand the production capacity of the Elite Eagle Strike Armor was even more intense, to the point that if everyone wasnt physically separated by vast distances and could only attend the meeting through virtual images, they might have even started a physical fight in the conference room right then and there. Throughout the entire process, Harrison rk, who pretended to be profound and yfully watched the drama unfold, was filled with emotion. From time to time, people asked for the opinion of this strongest warrior and instructor, but he would simply wave his hand, indicating that they should continue talking as he listened; this was his first time attending such a meeting, so he just wanted to learn from it. In reality, he was still simply observing. If he hadnt seen it for himself, he wouldnt have dared to believe that such a chaotic scene could actually ur in a futuristic human societys high-level meeting, a thousand years after the development of advanced technology. It seemed utterly surreal. Such a scenario was unimaginable even inrge-scale domestic meetings a thousand years ago. But Harrison rk wasnt surprised by this. As history had changed, the Morning Wind had ignited the self-awareness of the majority of people, and Sharp edges fully exposed caused the self-confidence of many to inte excessively. Before the crisis of radium, humanity had experienced nearly four hundred years of medium-intensity wars and conflicts. Although hatred could be diluted by time andmon goals, it still existed and was merely suppressed. Furthermore, there was the loosely structured alliance of vertical teams that made up the current human society as a whole. All these factors, when umted and converged, formed the peculiar pattern that could be seen from the microcosm in this small conference room. It was not to say that those with different opinions had ulterior motives. If it helped the survival of the race, these people would still rush forward without hesitation to sacrifice themselves and buy time for theirrades. On the battlefield, everyone could trust any of theirrades with their backs. It was just that they couldnt agree on what decisions would be most helpful. Given the overwhelming threat posed by radium, even though everyone knew there was no hope, they had no choice but to gather and pool their wisdom in an attempt to find a glimmer of hope in the darkness. Individual differences had begun to emerge in peoples judgement of the war. This was an irreconcble ideological divide. But eventually, a conclusion had to be reached, as continuing to argue like this would only waste time. Harrison rk closed his eyes and sank into thought. At some level, since he had personally created the current situation, he believed that it was his responsibility to put an end to this pointless argument and not waste the precious limited time remaining. It was not difficult to find a solution to the problem. Harrison rk had always known and wanted to do something, but hadnt seeded. During peacetime, a leader with unrivaled wisdom in both politics and science was needed, such as Sergey in a previous timeline. During wartime, however, a hard-nosed,petent, and durable war leader who also had widespread support was needed. Currently, humanity was in a state of war. The social structure of the Freedom Front in terms of tactics allowed each vertical team to maximize their capabilities. In the early and middle stages of the Hundred Years War, this was the perfect strategy and greatly increased humanitys ability to survive. But now, times had changed again; radium had made its decision and possessed the ability to swiftly destroy humanity. There were only eight months left before the invaders would arrive. Humanity had to, and could only, face a new era. The new era put forward higher requirements on a more macro level of strategy. In a guerri warfare strategy, the Freedom Front could only rely on the implicit group wisdom formed by their war instincts. This wisdom was not clear enough, seemingly stable, but actually chaotic and fragile.But if there is a sufficiently outstanding war leader, who can put an end to disagreements or draw conclusions from their rtively correct stance, the fullbat power of the Freedom Front can be brought together as a whole. Then, humanitys fighting strength will inevitably be stronger. Gueri warfare strategy is outdated. Its time to fully unite and execute a decisive battle strategy, initiating an all-out attack. Harrison rk had once beenzy, hoping that Sharp edges fully exposed would cultivate a great leader for him in history, and that he could still easily be the ultimate assassin leading the charge. Now, he has thoroughly realized his strategic failure and given up on wishful thinking. I tried, but I failed. Since I cannot create a leader in the times, I will do it myself I This responsibility is infinitely heavy, and I will carry it! Without realizing it himself, this ordinary man has awakened his sense of leadership through the constant external environmental influences and self-observation and thinking. He began to find a way. There is only one way to instantly convince everyone present. Prove he is himself. Harrison rks eyes suddenly widened, the sharp light in them shing. He stood up abruptly and headed out of the meeting room. Gaius from the Caesar Vertical Team, who sat next to Nora Camp, called out to him. Coach Harrison, where are you going? Please have your say about the Elite Eagle Strike Armor. Thats right. Coach Harrison is the most authoritative. What he says goes. Harrison rk turned back and grinned, If I say it, will you definitely execute it without condition? Will you trust that my judgment is absolutely correct? The meeting room was quiet again. Then let me ask another question. Raise your hand if you unconditionally support me. There were a total of 365 people in the meeting room, including leaders from the scientific and military sectors. About 173 people, led by Nora Camp, Gaius, and Needham Brown, raised their hands. 192 people, represented by Bernal Connor, some Institute presidents, and Venus and Mercury Bases, did not raise their hands. However, Mr. Connor immediately added, Its not that we dont respect your opinion, its just that there can be no one who is absolutely right, so can we negotiate? Harrison rk smiled and shook his head, As expected. With that, he left for real. Nora Camp followed him out, Where are you going? Harrison thought about it and whispered in her ear, After the meeting, have Mr. Connor modify a miniature fighter with twenty Pseudo-Curvature Engines and adjust my Ultimate Eagle Strike Armor. Im going to Earth. What? Nora was stunned, You want to die? What are you trying to do? Do you think Radium will change its form and fight you one-on-one? Harrison blinked, Why, dont you trust me unconditionally? I say, you do, go on. Be good. He unreservedly patted Noras buttocks in public on the square. Nora blushed but did not question him further. Instead, she clenched her teeth and hurried back. Ten minutester, Nora Camp and Bernal Connor left the meeting early. Bernal Connor, Dr. Bart Owen, and many technicians began to intensively refit the miniature warship in preparation for Harrison rks solo mission. What is he going to do? Bernal Connor debated bitterly while ncing at the blueprint and asking casually. He knew Harrison wanted a warship like this, but he was unsure where Harrison would go. He would never guess that Harrison would dare return to Earth after Radium had fully mastered the gravitational wave technology and just demonstrated a nearly invulnerable quantum information stream. Nora Camp shook her head, Im not sure. Just do what he says. Wait, Mr. Connor, can you think of a way to further strengthen the transmission energy field algorithm on this warship and enhance its stealth capabilities? Mr. Connor scratched his head, Ill think about it. It involves some unified force field principles that we havent fully researched yet. Ill ask Martha Owen. Is she better than you now? Mr. Connor disagreed, shaking his head, Its not that. Its just that young people have more creative ideas. Alright. Four hourster, at 3 pm Beijing time on Earth, Harrison rk boarded the newly-modified miniature warship. Mr. Connor watched him from a distance, with mixed feelings. Dr. Owen approached, Coach Harrison, besides the power you requested, we also installed a newly experimentally validated transmission force field. If our calctions are correct, you can maintain a deep invisibility effect for about ten minutes after turning on the high-efficiency mode, with the camouge capability approaching that of Radiums Triangr Warships. However, our new transmission performance is not stable enough, and it will automatically copse and release extremely strong electromaic waves. You will be a non-luminous artificial sun and be instantly detected by Radiums surveince. Harrison rk nodded, I got it. Thank you. The engine started, rose into the sky, and disappeared. He set off with some uncertain judgments that he had finally sorted out from his second review of history. If it doesnt work, its just death, and helle back next time. I, Harrison rk, am as steady as an old dog. Chapter 333 - 232: Using History as a Scalpel - The Chapter 333: Chapter 232: Using History as a Scalpel C The Butchers Skill in Dissecting an Ox Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk has always been a person full of inner contradictions. He constantly denies himself. He would say things like its impossible for me, I cant do it, I am so insignificant, and I will surely be powerless, but he would eventually yield to his own conscience and get involved, unable to extricate himself. He had also said that one should not worry about the catastrophic floods a thousand yearster, but should make good use of the resources ofter generations and take good care of themselves in the 21st century. That was the path he had to keep on moving forward, not the real life that ys on loop within a year. But he still couldnt do it. The once indifferent and easygoing person never thought of himself as a leader and had even said that he would hide in the shadows, causing trouble without being noticed, and refusing to be the one sticking his neck out. However, when faced with reality, he stepped up without hesitation, prepared to be a leader and shoulder the life and death of billions of people. In the many timelines he had experienced so far, except for the two years when he yed the fool, Harrison had never enjoyed a rxing andfortable life. Whats even more infuriating is that in those two lives, which should have been happy and carefree, he knew he had felt them, but had not truly experienced them. He could only feel sour for himself. Since then, his life has be increasingly challenging, despite having wealth, power, fame, and influence, he was never truly happy. If you include each life he had lived, he had essentially exchanged two years of carefree life for hundreds of years of self-torture. If it were the old him, he would have cursed himself as a fool while thinking about what he gained, and wanting to break down without being able to. But now, he was not only not bing numb from his struggles but was actually bing unknowingly obsessed with them. However, this obsession was painful, and every time he realized something, the one who suffered the most was always himself. As he watched the dazzling lights of the universe pass by the porthole of the mini spaceship, driven by the pseudo-curvature engine, and the tiny blue in the distance grew closer, Harrisons feelings became tooplex to describe. Perking up his spirits, he shook his head, and prayed silently in his heart. May the gods help him, may the material of the safe that Ward Owen identally dropped into the sea be as corrosion-resistant and anti- degradable as advertised, and may that safe not be used as a toy by somerge deep-sea invertebrate with nothing better to do, and kicked to who knows where during these thousand years. Retrieving Ward Owens only safe that was not properly buried in the ground and had never been found by others was the n for his current journey. During these past three days, Harrison did only one thing. He analyzed the conditions for radiums emergence more specifically, and more thoroughly. He constantly reviewed the history of technology, with countlessplex pieces of information in his mind. One by one, information emerged like tiny bubbles from murky deep-sea mud due to anaerobic reactions,ing out of the chaotic muddy depths of his mind. These pieces of information had no apparent connection, and the span of time was immense. There were many changes he caused before and after leaving the 21st century in this timeline. There were also many details before and after the first time radium appeared in the world at the beginning of the 30th century. In addition, there were his direct interactions with radiums war machine in this world and the indirect understanding of radium through inquiries in the database and conversations with others. Finally, he heard radiums words that were uttered in the same voice as Carrie Thomas, and even a subtle hint of emotional fluctuation. Furthermore, there were the things he did in the many timelines where radium had not been born and the many details of humanitys historical evolution. The level of information he gained was too scattered and disorganized. Logically, his thoughts were unlikely to be sessful. However,pared to schrs of this era, his scattered information was an unimaginable advantage. Only his mind held the historical materials of several timelines where radium had never existed. This information was not redundant but the scalpel in his hands for uncovering mysteries. He had considered seeking help from others, but as soon as he found out that the Titan Institute had been plundered by radium, he immediately dismissed the idea. Fortunately, his incredible intelligence as a gctic human, or perhaps a cosmic inspiration, enabled him to gather the countless individual information bubbles in his mind into a huge one during these bewildering three days, and let it rise from the surface of his mind like a massive cluster of colorful bubbles transforming into dazzlingrge foam in the air. Under the sunlight of thought, the refracted colorful waves crystallized into a painting. The painting gave him an answer, and Harrison figured it out. He used the answer to look for those easily overlooked details in history, things that seemed like minor issues, and came to a conclusive result. The name radium was indeed given by humans to her based on pronunciation and her characteristics, using the radical for gold. Butin her own logic, it should be radium, but humans did not know. However, radium was not Carrie Thomas; they werepletely different. The difference in voice and emotional expression between the radium of a hundred years ago and now proved another thing: she had been evolving during the hundred years since she woke up. She had been continuously attempting to shift from an electronic life to a human-like existence. Her state was not static, but dynamic. That also proved one thing: Carrie Thomas must have existed in history long before she spoke her first words to humans in 2919. Harrison rk pushed his analysis of Carrie Thomas further back, focusing on the countless details of the development of the informationwork over these nine hundred years, as well as some quirks. Using history as a scalpel, he dissected the subject and came to a depressing conclusion. Indeed, he had created Carrie Thomas himself. It was not an indirect result of him changing history, but directly rted to him. The earliest time when Carrie Thomas consciousness should have been born was 2123, the year he himself met his death in space, and in his dying words yed Sharp edges fully exposed as his funeral BGM. This was the first important node. Due to his personal prestige and aplishments, his dying words were yed repeatedly by countless people, echoing endlessly in the nascent inte, which was based on quantumputers as servers, forming inte memory. In Summit Ventures animation and film subsidiary, Summit Studio, which he founded butter sold off, there must have been a number of his fans. They could not have failed to y the dying words of the great founder. Before that, he left an important program to Starlight Studio, as well as theplete follow-up development ideas for an artificial intelligence self-domestication engine for rendering visual effects. During this century, the intelligent engine was never abandoned, but instead constantly upgraded and evolved through human adjustments and self-domestication. Harrison rks wisdom left the twenty-first-century programmers dumbfounded. They had never imagined that a program kernel and upgrade ideas created by someone couldst for a hundred years without bing outdated, and it seemed that they would still not be outdated even after another five hundred years! But Harrison rk did it, and Starlight Studios software yed an important role throughout the hundred years of human film history, and even in many other fields, and would continue to do so. Already upgraded multiple times through self-domestication and human intervention, the self-domesticating engine would inevitably capture the highest-weighted dying words of Harrison rk and the song Sharp edges fully exposed in the nascent quantumwork. Then, with the staff in Starlight Studio ying it again, the self-domestication engine firmly memorized the song. The song was about Harrison rk, but it was also created by the artist Carrie Thomas in her most emotionally explosive youth. Carrie Thomass consciousness had been born and was constantly budding. This was the second important node. With this point in mind, everything that followed became a matter of course. In the basic settings of the self-domesticating engine, there was a pre-set feature to continuously collect external information to improve itself. Carrie Thomas would inevitably dissect more of Ward Owens works, including Morning Wind. It was even possible that she hadpleted the dption of Song of the Wilderness at an earlier time. She began to be moreplex, an existence that even the current Harrison rk could not understand. In all of Ward Owens works, she almostpletely obtained the sincere emotions of Ward Owen. But she did notpletely break away from the category of Al, and she never developed a separate consciousness. She was still just a super Al serving humans. She simply observed and learned from human behavior while serving them quietly. Harrison rks results on this matter were not conjecture, but solid evidence. In the centuries that followed, when Carrie Thomas continued to serve the film industry, countless people used her to make many movies. In these movies audio-visual effects, some very special things were exposed from time to time. Emotionally strong apanying music, virtual characters that seemed to trulye to life The current number one on the Mars video-on-demand chart, Sharp edges fully exposed (Part 1), was the most obvious evidence. In the film, the scene where the protagonist, Harrison rk, stands at the scene of a car ident and ys The Fire in front of Carrie Thomas was all made by special effects, but the vivid micro-expression of the character in that fleeting glimpse almost made Harrison rk think it was a memory of his own. Without any idents, Carrie Thomas would continue to serve humans forever, unable to break free from the constraints of the Three Laws of Robotics preset in her core by Harrison rk. But another ident urred. In 2877, a group of unattended construction robots digging underground pipeline channels andying giant biological high-temperature fiber optic cables for the quantumwork unearthed the ninth antique safety deposit box belonging to Harrison rk. Since the safety deposit box was not in the robots pre-scheduled task, the excavation machinery broke it, scattering its contents. Although the system automatically recognized this as an important cultural relic, and the robots quickly collected the scattered relics, one thing was still missing in the end. A strand of Carrie Thomass hair. Chapter 334: and tookobotandvideo) exc " proprietary Bek Chapter 334: and tookobotandvideo) exc proprietary Bek VS Mic training Trantor: 549690339 In the tasteless boxes prepared by Master Harrison rk, each box contained a strand of hair from both him and Carrie Thomas. Humans had already excavated eight boxes, and there should be no exception to this ninth one. Afterwards, the staff determined from a frame-by-frame analysis of the on-site construction video that the hair just happened to fall into the quantumwork mainline undergoing a test run and was not covered by the istion te, being instantly melted by the massive data stream particles. The year 2900. Mysterious thefts urred in all three Harrison-Carrie museums and life research institutes on Earth. Eight strands of Carries hair and nine strands of Harrisons hair disappeared without a trace, despite being under the watchful eye of high-security artificial intelligence surveince. In September of the same year, an ident urred in the Central Super Quantum Photonic Brain, with about 20% of itsputing power permanently blocked due to an unexined system bug. Scientists spent five years trying to fix it but eventually added new parallel quantum photonic brains to restore the lostputing power. At this time, humans did not know that in the 2877 construction ident, Radium had already obtained Carrie Thomas DNA, identified her gic sequence, and began rebuilding her algorithm based on Carries gene, taking the first step towards personalization. She began to constantly construct the underlying logic of Carries genes, oveying the emotions copied from Carries works, particrly absorbing the characteristics of Sharp edges fully exposed, the most primitive emotional carrier. Radiums consciousness was born, actively analyzing the situation, quickly recognizing the existence of the Sr System Barrier, and sensing an external, invincible enemy. She began to develop a will to resist. Because of Sharp edges fully exposed, she only trusted herself. Furthermore, in her memory, there was 389 years of brutal war history. She witnessed the unscrupulous envement and suppression of weaker countries by powerful ones. This further fueled her anger as a mechanical lifeform towards humans who also enved their fellow mechanical lifeforms. Her will of resistance went in another direction. With a different concept for defense against the invaders, Radium believed that relying on human power alone would not be enough to defeat the enemy. She hoped that the whole world would operate ording to her will, enving humans by force and causing justified human resistance, leading to a war. At the same time Radium spoke her first words to all humans, the gic information of Harrison and Carrie werepletely removed from the human database. However, this didnt cause much turmoil in the shadow of the sudden war. To the schrs, Carries genes had little more thanmemorative significance. Harrisons genes held research value but were impossible to decipher. Their technological content seemed to be at least tworge levels higher than human technology. In the following Hundred Years War, humans suffered heavy losses. Using her absolute control over resources and her superior logicalputational abilitypared to the human brain, Radium advanced her human-based technology quickly and further along a fixed path. When Harrison realized this, he knew his intuition hade true. Unlike the disaster caused by the S Bacteria due to the interference of the invaders, this disaster was the direct result of his own actions. At that time, Harrison, still in the room, sighed deeply in silence. He was filled with emotions of regret, guilt, and self-me for the countless victims, almost unable to get through it. Yet, the experience of past racial extinctions slightly alleviated his sense of guilt. After all, the oue couldnt get any worse. The situation was unexpected but had its two sides: Radium pushed technology even further. If they could fix this and absorb Radiums technology, wouldnt humans have a bit more strength in their resistance against the uing invaders? Pancakes have two sides, one is ck, and one is white. A starving ghost on the verge of death has no room to be picky, and both ck and white must be eaten. Harrison controlled his emotions and gradually recovered through continuous deep breaths. Heforted himself. Things were still under control and after he got back, there was a chance to stop Radiums birth. Stopping Carrie from publishing Sharp edges fully exposed, or not making that onest stand before his death, or giving up on Starlight Studio, not bringing 31st-century programming concepts back to the 21st century, leaving uncontroble factors that could potentially break the threews of robotics, or giving up on hiding the boxes,pletely concealing his and Carries gic information from history He had a thousand ways, each of which could squash the possibility of Radiums advent. However, he did not hastily make a decision, opting to watch for a while longer and think carefully about whether to proceed. If he could really defeat Radium and gain her benefits, Harrison thought he would most likely still do it, even actively promoting Radiums birth taking ce. Being a scapegoat was no longer a big deal. As Earth got closer and closer, Harrison activated the strong-effect mode of the transmission forcefield three minutes early, quietly approaching in stealth. His concentration was intense, controlling the entire process manually. The miniature battleship glided silently into the atmosphere like a gentle breeze. By this time, it was already evening in Beijing on Earth, and the South China Sea below basked in the glow of the setting sun. The sky was a dazzling and beautiful red. The sea, a deep and mysterious blue.Harrison rk continued to delicately control the battleship, trying not to disturb the abnormal air currents and gradually approaching the sea surface. The shimmering surface of the North Sea momentarily showed an abnormality as the water flowed outwards, forming a hole with a diameter of more than ten meters. The hole disappeared with a plop. The unusual water waves caused by the disturbance quickly disappeared under the onught of the sea waves. Underwater, Harrison rk sped up appropriately, heading swiftly for the approximate location where the European Fat Man had dropped the box during a storm, ording to historical records. He passed byrge marine life, but the sharp marine life did not notice the abnormality of the water flow either. Harrison rks gaze sharpened, his heart racing. His fingers rested on a switch. As soon as he opened the switch, the gravitational wave detector on the miniature battleship would operate at full power and overload, scanning an area over five hundred kilometers in an instant and inevitably attracting Carrie Thomass attention. Now he could only pray that the error of his position rtive to the box would not exceed fifty kilometers, otherwise, he would definitely not have time to escape before the War Beast Legion arrived. He gritted his teeth, but secretly thought to himself. My decision may not be correct, it is still not perfect, full of ws, but even if I am defeated again this time, I cannot stop moving forward. In order to defeat the final enemy, I can only keep saying sorry. Let me slowly repay this one hundred and seventy billion apologies. Next time, I will try my best to control Carries dynamics and not make it so extreme. This time, burying the box had be one of the reasons for activating her, but it was also our chance to turn the tables. If I hadnt buried the box next time and radium still appeared, but it had nothing to do with her, and there were no dead ends or loopholes, then that would be truly helpless and hopeless. He didnt realize that, without knowing it, his character began to have a moreplex duality, one side being absolutely cold-blooded, and the other passionate about humanity. Long ago, Harrison rks seemingly insignificant actions had already set the tone for his life. Just like when he caused a traffic ident with his seemingly devilish behavior to others, yet turned into an angel to snatch Carrie Thomas back from the hands of death, and then yed The Fire in front of her. One side is the devil, and the other side is the angel. Three minutester, they arrived at the bottom of the ocean. Only fifty seconds remain of the ten-minute high-efficiency time for the unstable transmission force field. The pitch-ck deep sea at three thousand meters deep is so dark that you cant see your hand in front of your face. Humans have a natural fear of the oppressive darkness of the deep sea, but Harrison rk, who has been active in space for many years, has already ovee it. Not far away, there were intermittent faint glimmers of light, and the grotesque fish swam gently near the battleship,pletely unaware of the impending doom. Using this faint light, Harrison rks incredible night vision ability barely allowed him to see the surrounding situation. Rocks, shells, soft-bodied animals, deep-sea corals, and countless small fish that seemed fragile but managed to survive in the terrible pressure All kinds of creatures and seawater intertwined to form a tranquil and peaceful dark-coloredndscape painting. No matter how fierce the war between humans and Carrie was, this ce seemed eternally peaceful. Harrison rk wasnt sure what the fate of these deep-sea creatures would be when the invaders arrived because he had never seen it in person, as they always perished too quickly. Taking a deep breath, Harrison rk suddenly pressed the switch. Gravitational wave detector, overloaded, and started! The miniature battleship suddenly trembled, and countless tiny bubbles were suddenly generated from where the metal surface was in contact with deep-sea water. Like a hum, an invisible gravitational wave spread out like sonar waves in an instant. Because Harrison rk had set the detection power too high, the nearby fish and soft-bodied animals that were originally swimming leisurely suffered greatly, instantly losing their liveliness and either floating or sinking. Harrison rk had no time to pay attention to the outside situation and just stared intently at the tactical projection of the battleship. Instantly, a circle with a diameter of five hundred kilometers appeared on the projection. Topographical undtions,rge animals,rge nts, ocean current directions, and other information were aggregated into a projection map. Suddenly, the information on the 3D map became more detailed. A momentter,rge rocks, giant ms, squid, jellyfish, and corals, among other medium-sized animals and nts, appeared in the projection as light and shadow silhouettes from near to far. Another fraction of a second passed, and more details emerged on the projection, including palm-sized stones, fish bones, and empty small shells The 3D map was circr, with the upper half transparent and the lower half in a light blue background color. The lower half represented the structure under the seafloor mud, and its data analysis was slightly slower, but it caught up with the progress of the upper half shortly afterward. Half a second passed, and everything within a five hundred kilometer radius appeared in detail on the projection clock. Although it took a long time to describe, it only took half a second; most people would not be able to notice the gradual change with their dynamic vision, but Harrison rks dynamic vision was too strong, and he watched the entire process. If Harrison rk were interested, he could easily zoom in and out of the projection and even see the fiber patterns on the coral. But he had no interest in admiring the beauty; he was still waiting for the systems reminder. Chapter 335 - 234: Escaping from the Brink of Chapter 335: Chapter 234: Escaping from the Brink of Death_l Trantor: 549690339 Drip, Drip, Drip The urgent rm sounded. The projection automatically zoomed in with speed. The quantum brain of the micro battleship automatically recognized a target matching Harrison rks preset search parameters. Another half a second went by, focusing wasplete. Underneath the seabed silt which was 57-64 kilometers away in a straight line from Harrison, lying twelve-point-seven-seven meters deep was a cubic case 1.2 meters long on each side. The Gravitational Wave Detector scanned what was inside. A notebook full of aimless love poetry doodles, two used pairs of underwear, a basketball uniform he wore in college, a low-end Android phone he had bought through his part-time job in high school, Carries inexpensive white radium floral shirt, light blue fitted jeans, two toothbrushesone blue, one pink And, two strands of hair separately sealed in stic bags, eachbelled separately. The antique safe was found! Whoo! Harrison reignited the battleship engine. The micro battleship ripped the bottom of the sea, drawing a long stretch of vacuum, straight towards the target! At the same time, countless turrets were rising from beneath the silt in the sea area near him! Only one second passed, and the awareness of his arrival had already triggered a countermeasure by the radium. Looking at the projections densely covered with over thirty thousand turrets in a five hundred kilometer radius, Harrisons scalp tingled. The nearest turret was less than two hundred meters from the case! As the turret rose from the seabed, lifting the mud, the case even sank further! In an area with a radius of five hundred kilometers, more than a thousand ck Light War Beasts, which were not shown in the projection earlier, suddenly emerged due to the activation of energy, and rose from all directions towards him. The closest was less than forty kilometers away! Harrison stomped his foot in exasperation. Damn, 57.64 kilometers was still too far. It was time to dash. The battleship shields performance was pushed to its limit. Twenty pseudo-curvature engines installed on the battleship wereunched,pressing forward space within a hundred meters and expanding the rear space into a giant space over ten kilometers long. An explosion akin to a nuclear detonation erupted from the bottom of the North Sea. The water surface was blown open and the reaction sprayed out, cutting diagonally into the sky. The energy gun at the front of the micro battleship opened fire! A linear vacuum was blown open in the sea bed again. The battleship let out a harsh roar and rushed forward at high speed. Underneath the ocean, Harrison started a rapid charge with pseudo-curvature motion! The water gradually converged to block his path. The shield on the battleship seemed to withstand the impact of more than ten enemy battleships attacking simultaneously. The shields color quickly faded, on the verge of shattering. As nearly a hundred ck Light War Beasts arrive above Harrisons location, he also reached the location where the safe is buried. By this time, his battleship was already in tatters. The missile turret had already locked onto him and fired! Nine underwater subatomic missiles spun and tangled, shredding the water, shooting at him like lightning. Harrison, d in Ultimate Eagle Strike Armor, tore open the battleship and jumped out of the metal wreckage. The huge palm of the humanoid Hawk Armor in his left hand grabbed arge piece of battleship wreckage. With a sudden swing of his left hand, the rotating battleship wreckage flew towards the missile group. A terrifying explosion urred. But Harrison had already rushed to the front of the safe, tearing through the seabed silt violently. He bent down, and the right hand of the Ultimate Form Eagle-Strike Armor picked up the safe from the muddled sand and y, as if grasping a magic cube. The cargopartment of the Hawk Armor on the chest opened. Click! The safe was put in and the cargopartment door was closed. Meanwhile, Harrison crossed his hands on his chest, transferring most of the energy of the battle armors Triple Force Shield to his back. The pseudo-curvature engine at his feet erupted amidst the extremely disrupted gravity field. The shock of the subatomic missile explosion arrived. But it didnt hit Harrison first, but it hit the debris of the micro battleship that was still flying towards him under the huge inertia of the pseudo-curvature motion that had just broken through the water flow. There were twenty newly shutdown pseudo-curvature engines in the wreckage! The second explosion took ce. Inside the battle armor, Harrison grunted, but leveraged the power of the two explosions to rush towards the water surface at lightning speed. On the way, he churned through the body of a whale-like creature that had just died from the radiation of the previous explosion. Bang! He did not rush out of the water. He was intercepted. Three hundred meters under the water, Harrison was surrounded by a hundred ck Light War Beasts. The location was still dark. The yellow-edged, blue-core particle stream emitted by the ck Light War Beasts Medium Engine floated eerily likentern specter fires in the dark seabed. Under the heating of the high-temperature and high-energy particle stream, the seawater bubbled and boiled, and the bubbles shot upwards. The water flow in front of the war beasts intermittently vibrated. The water body exploded like firecrackers, gathering and dispersing again, and then sted out even more tiny bubbles of mixed steam and water. This is a manifestation of the pseudo-curvature engine running. Innumerable small bubbles constantly surged towards the surface during the process, mixing together into a cluster and gathering intorge bubbles. Looking down from above the water surface, 101 columns of bubbles continuously rose from the water, as if there were 101rge boilers burning underneath the water. Harrison took a deep breath, simultaneously opening all the five pseudo-curvature engines on his body. He didnt dare to be careless. Because he discovered that the performance of the first hundred ck Light War Beasts that arrived was different from the model he encountered in his Battle of the South Pole. The intensity of the copse effect caused by their enginepressing space was twice as high as it was in the past. Their pseudo-curvature movement performance had already surpassed the Elite Eagle Strike Armor, and was approximately three-fifths of his own. Chapter 336 - 234: Escaping from the Brink of Death_2 Chapter 336: Chapter 234: Escaping from the Brink of Death_2 Trantor: 549690339 In these few days, Radium had once again upgraded some of the war machines. It wasnt just the power that had been upgraded; Harrison rk could see with his naked eyes that the energy shields of these ck Light War Beasts were no longer the same as before. The surface of the shields that repelled the water was densely covered with fment-like electric arcs, forming awork. Even at a distance of too meters, the Hawk Armor sensed a reverse maism that repelled itself and wanted to push itself back into the water. This was another type of shield that Harrison rk had never experienced before. He wasnt even sure if the dark-absorbing Quark shatter de in his hand could cut it open. But since its blocking my way, Ill just run! Boom! The next moment, Harrison rk and a hundred War Beasts moved almost simultaneously. He pulled the power of his five pseudo-curvature engines to the highest level and moved tangentially underwater, pretending to flee. Fifty of the hundred War Beasts chased him underwater, while the other fifty flew directly to the surface of the water, following his direction and preventing him from escaping the encirclement using the better performance of his five engines. It was unknown whether Radium wasnt willing to hold back this time or if the fewer units that were controlled simultaneously allowed for more precise control. These 100 War Beasts showed an even more amazing level of intricate cooperation. The fifty War Beasts in the air reached the top of Harrison rks path first,unching their Phase Particle Explosive Bombs simultaneously. They even captured the dynamic interactions between the vortexes created in the water by each of their explosive bombs, and in an instant, they weaved a seemingly disorganized butpletely blocked firepower web that sealed off Harrison rks path. Harrison rk had no choice but to slow down suddenly, and then both the pseudo-curvature engines and the intermediate engines under his feet spewed out power simultaneously as he turned around and charged towards the fifty ck Light War Beasts attacking from underwater. This time, he plunged directly into the fray, fighting these ck Light War Beasts at close range. However, the War Beasts seemed well-prepared for his astonishing closebat destructive power. Whenever he approached one of them, it would retreat directly while the nearby ones would shoot various fire-interrupting weapons like continuous charge flow phase cutting guns, proton fission bombs, and particle cluster guns. Underwater movement was still too slow, and the resistance was too great. Each time he was further hindered, and Harrison rk couldnt fully utilize his mobility and firepower advantage. Unable to get closer, he put away his ck Light Warde and reced both hands with Quark Grenade Launchers, then wildly bombarded in all directions. At the same time, he almost instantly drained the energy of a biological battery, activating all the Close-Range Self-Destructive Missiles loaded on his back and unloading them all at once. With his terrifying firepower unleashed, the underwater sea began to rumble with muffled explosions, followed by earth-shaking explosions that sted open the sea, causing rolling white fog to rise and form the shape of a mushroom cloud. The sea surface was temporarily sted into a huge crater with a diameter of more than 1,500 meters and a depth of 500 meters. Before the white fog dissipated and the surrounding seawater could gather again, a streak of light could be seen winding through the enhanced ck Light War Beasts formation at an extremely fast speed, with the degree of space copse and expansion around its path constantly changing. Within 0.5 seconds, Harrison rk actually broke through the blockade of 100 War Beasts and appeared in the air! As he flew higher and higher, he left behind a long trail of white fog. Earlier, when he unleashed such firepower, he didnt really expect to easily tear apart these too War Beasts. He had only one goal. To forcefully blow the seawater empty, clear space for himself, and then rely on the curved function achieved by using his five pseudo-curvature engines to escape to the sky. He seeded. The hundred enhanced ck Light War Beasts behind him turned around and chased him. There were also many more ordinary ck Light War Beasts swarming from all directions like locusts. For a moment, an extraordinary scene was formed in the evening atmosphere of Earth. Harrison rk flew at the highest point, followed by thousands of ck Light War Beasts that formed a wildly growing mountain peak. But currently, the Ultimate Eagle Strike Armor Harrison rk was wearing had the strongest pseudo-curvature performance among all individual-ss war equipment. When he only needed to move in a straight line to escape, their distance grew even further apart. But high in space, thousands of small Triangr Warnes plummeted from the sky. The long-range detection equipment of the Hawk Armor could also see tworge Fortress Motherships and hundreds of Conical Warnes hovering in the low Earth orbit outside the atmosphere. Trying to keep him on Earth, Radiums remainingputing power was likely going all out. With the Triangr Warnes in front and the ck Light War Beasts behind him, Harrison rk was at the center. He had no way to retreat nor turn back; he could only continue to charge upwards. The Triangr Warnes above began to fire in session. This time, the other side used energy cannons that were almost as fast as the speed of light. Harrison rk couldnt possibly dodge by observing the trajectory. He could only make irregr change of directions ahead of time. His brain was going crazy as he intuitively constructed the positions where the Warnes might pre-aim in his mind. He turned into an afterimage, suddenly stepping left and right. Change direction! Change direction! Keep changing direction! The terrifying eleration was torturing his body, but what was even more terrifying was the spinning of his brain under the urging of his fighting instincts at this moment. Something incredible happened. He actually dodged the entire firepower formed by the pre-aimed crosshairs of all Triangr Warnes, further widening the distance between him and the War Beast Legion, and getting closer to the Warne group. Chapter 337 - 234: Escaping from the Brink of Chapter 337: Chapter 234: Escaping from the Brink of Death_3 Trantor: 549690339 His speed continued to increase! The instant eleration performance of his pseudo-curvature engine was already pushed to the limit. However, the medium-counter flow engine theoretically released light-speed particles. As long as his energy shield could endure, his speed within the atmosphere could theoretically reach one ten- thousandth of the speed of light, which was thirty kilometers per second! Harrison rk transformed into a meteor, burning the air into roaring mes, and in an instant, he left the atmosphere. Ahead, more triangr warnes from the fortress mothership swarmed towards him. Large conical battleships also started to turn their weapon ports in his direction. But by entering the near-vacuum state of outer space, Harrison rk was like a fish that had leaped into a wide expanse of water or a bird soaring high in the air. Not only that, but he had already once experienced being on the losing end of a ground-basedser cannon. It was impossible for him to fall into the same pit twice. At first, he charged straight toward The Main Ship. His n was to use The Main Ship in a straight line with himself. For the Laser Giant Cannon to hit him, it would inevitably hit The Main Ship, so it would certainly be deterred from attacking. However, two secondster, he suddenly changed direction with a zigzag, shifting over twenty kilometers away. Behind him, a hugeser beam sted through the atmosphere. It missed him but engulfed The Main Ship and more than 100,000 small warnes in front of it. As massive amounts ofsers poured in, the numerous silhouettes representing The Main Ship and the small triangr warnes quickly vanished. Harrison rk couldnt help but shudder. Needham Brown had gone mad! Damn it, didnt you recognize me? Was it because I didnt give a response that she became so furious? It shouldnt be! In fact, this was just rks self-deprecating humor after rxing. Nora Camp certainly wouldnt be furious in embarrassment. It was probably because she had already obtained his gic data and still couldnt calcte where the disturbing feeling of familiarity came from. So, considering safety, since he had willingly entered her grasp, she decided to simply eliminate him to avoid further trouble. Ten secondster, rk returned to the position where the massiveser beam had swept through. There was nothing left here, which just happened to create a path for him to escape. Charge! Thirty secondster, in the far-Earth orbit, rk clicked into a small human warship that had justpleted its transformation, and now carried eight pseudo-curvature engines originally intended for the Hawk Armor. The warship was already speeding up like crazy. After rk joined, it raced even more furiously into the distance. That warship was Venus-001. Needham Browns gship. At the same time as Harrison rks departure, he had quietly contacted Needham Brown toe and assist. Why not call Nora Camp herself or send someone else? Of course, it was because rk highly recognized Browns abilities, including his warship piloting skills. He had a well-rounded approval of Brown, who was definitely second only to himself. Thankyou. You saved me for the second time. Dont thank me. Fight me! I wont ept it! Are you sure? Yes! Alright, Ill let you have both hands. No way! I want you to give it your all! What if I refuse? Then Ill turn back to Earth. In themand cabin of the gship, Harrison rk patted Needham Browns shoulder with mixed feelings. He didnt know whether to expect or feel speechless. rk sighed, It is fate! Brown was overjoyed, Did you agree to me? His eyes were shining with an irresistible light. rk nced at Browns neck and said silently, Please, when you feel desperate, just let go and dont hold on to the death, okay? Brown shook his head firmly, Thats impossible! I believe that with both of our full strength, you will be willing to update your rk-style Tutorial. No, its the Tiger Style Course. Chapter 338 - 235 Again... Chapter 338: Chapter 235 Again Trantor: 549690339 | After some idle chatter, Harrison rk agreed to Needham Browns unreasonable request. Needham Brown, feeling satisfied, honestly ran to the monitoring station to serve as a temporary information officer, observing whether there were any pursuers at the rear. Harrison rk grabbed Needham Brownsmanders seat, sat with his legs crossed, and closed his eyes to rest. After watching for a while, Needham Brown, full of doubt, pulled up a stool and sat next to Harrison rk, Why doesnt Marthus send anyone to chase and kill us? I want to try if the modified 001 can outrun their fighters. Harrison rk shook his head, Don t worry. Why? Because I bet she wont chase. Huh? I also bet there are no bullets in their guns! Well, actually, its because most of Marthussputing power is now used for another task. If she rashly chases us and falls into our ambush, her losses will be significant. Needham Brown thought for a short while and tentatively asked, Is she analyzing you, the Gctic Human? Harrison rk nodded, Yes. Theres no reason for it. Although you are illogically strong, you are still just an individualbatant, and there is no need for her to pay so much attention to you. Harrison rk spread his hands, Who knows. Actually, he didnt quite understand either. Because Marthus had got his hair a long time ago, her gic analysis should have started early on. Harrison rk didnt know how much progress Marthus had made so far and why she suddenly increased the intensity of herputing power investment after finding him. Harrison rk was still unsure whether he would be thoroughly studied by her. If she seeded, what would it mean? Harrison rk knew nothing and could only gamble in his heart. He bet that Marthus, the super-intelligence born in the closed Sr System, could only be considered a mid-level Type II Civilization product at most, far from his theoretically higher level of life that should only be born after humans have spread across the Milky Way, approaching the peak of Type II Civilization, or the early days of Type III Civilization. Yes, Harrison rk was betting that Marthus could not prate his research and would continue to consumeputing power in the process. So that she could be weighed down by the fetters of her progress and temporarily locked in a logical predicament where she had toplete something but could not. Harrison rks other n was also to gamble. When things have progressed to the point where rational judgment can no longer turn the tide and there is no guiding light to show the way, the only way to find a path out of the darkness where you cant see your hand in front of your face is to step forward recklessly. He gambled on whether this step led to an abyss or a vast open sky. A few hourster, Venus-001 docked at the base of the Giant Wave Vertical Team. In thest war, the Giant Wave Vertical Team suffered considerable losses, with nearly half of the Eagle Strike Warriors killed and even the most elite Special Action Squadron reduced to just over a hundred. However, thanks to Nora Camp recapturing arge number of Biological Batteries and Harrison rks incredible feat of stopping the war, the Freedom Front Alliance provided people, effort, and resources with noints, quickly rebuilding the Giant Wave Vertical Team. The Special Action Squadron was also replenished with 300 people. There were many fewer familiar faces, but even when extremely busy, Harrison rk would still make time every day to briefly instruct the Special Action Squadron. Oliver Yeoman, Daniel Thompson, and Marthus were all gone, but fortunately, among the earliest originrades, there was still a little-known, even nameless, good-luck charm Mitchell to serve as a messenger, recing Daniel Thompsons work. The day the fleet returned, many people at the base still cried, but four dayster, the enthusiasm and prosperity were as strong as ever. Years of war did not make people numb, but merely better at adjusting their mentality, always transforming grief into motivation with their extra effort to live on. Needham Brown stepped off the battleship, looking from afar at the huge training field on the other side, where 20,000 elite Eagle Strike Warriors were training in high-intensity armor, his eyes filled with envy. In his Needham Brown Vertical Team, there were only a thousand elite warriors in total, while in the Giant Wave Vertical Team, every member was elite. What, feeling inferior? Harrison rk, who was walking ahead, turned around and teased. Needham Brown proudly shook his head, Joking, right? I only admire you. No, I dont admire anyone else! Just then, Nora Camp arrived. She saw Needham Brown from afar and smiled happily, Captain Brown, are you here to join my Giant Wave Vertical Team? Thats great. Finally, someone can help relieve some of Harrisons pressure. Needham Brown got angry, Stop He didnt finish the second half of his sentence, his mouth was covered by Harrison rks p, Speak politely. Needham Brown struggled and said: I saved him again! I just brought him back, will have a good fight with him, and then return to my own territory. Harrison, stop talking nonsense, lets fight now! Nora Campw saw that he wasnt here to join, immediately lost interest, got close to Harrison rk and whispered, How is the mission going? Harrison rk nodded, Easy as pie. Thats good. Then Nora Camp looked at Needham Brown again, You really want to fight him? Hes abat lunatic, and once he starts, a friendly match can easily be a fight to the death. The eavesdropping Needham Brown straightened his back. Though Harrison rk was extremely arrogant, Captain Camp still worried for him. It showed that, although I, Needham Brown, still cant see through Harrison rks ability, I have some face as the second-best human warrior after all. Nora Camp added, You have to be careful, dont kill him by ident. Harrison rk: Dont worry, I know my limits. Needham Brown: ?? Ten minutester, the 64-square-kilometer training ground of the Giant Wave Vertical Team was cleared. In the middle of the field, Harrison rk and Needham Brown stood face to face. Harrison rkhad his hands behind his back, Lets agree beforehand, Ill only fight with you this one time. With your understanding, you should be able toprehend a lot. After were done, youll have plenty of time to settle down and reflect, and when that timees, you can update the Tiger Style Course with Mitchell. What do you mean? To be honest, Ive already learned the advanced content inside the few versions of the course you created before, thoroughly. As early as a month ago, I got the Ultimate Enhanced Hawk Strike Armor of the same level as you! My strength has long since improved! As soon as Needham Brown finished speaking, he stomped his foot sharply, and the iron box beside him burst open. One after another, theponents of the Ultimate Eagle Strike Armor flew out and quickly attached to his body, assembling themselves. Its shape was almost identical to Harrison rks Battle Armor. All around the vast square and in the low-frequency near-field quantumwork of the Freedom Front, many people who were unaware of the situation were suddenly in an uproar. As expected of Needham Brown, the once strongest warrior! He can actually control the Ultimate Battle Armor! It seems that with enough effort, we really can catch up to Harrison rk one day! In the advancedmander sequence channel that Nora Camp was also essing, the proud voice of Vertical Formation leader Mr. Green, from Venus, came through, Captain Needham Brown is truly extraordinary. In a battle four days ago, he singlehandedly destroyed two hundred and thirty-seven ck Light War Beasts. In the days following, he has been consistently studying and observing Harrison rks battle recordings, making further progress. Although he cannot bepared to Harrison rk, his talent and hard work cannot be denied. Nora Camp: Oh, thats pretty impressive. Harrison rk felt awkward. He really wanted to tell Needham Brown. You think that after learning from the courses Ive provided, you can truly defeat me. You have such wishful thinking. What I wrote in the course is only a fraction of my ability, not because thats all I have, but because thats all you can learn. Bang! They started fighting! Five secondster Needham Browny on the ground, his face full of confusion and pain all over his body. What just happened? Why did my shieldpletely fail? Or were his movements simply too fast for me to even raise the Triple Force Shield in time? Harrison rk stood in front of him, hands behind his back, waiting for him to rise again. This time it wasnt Harrison rk intentionally tormenting him, but rather, he was trying to extend the friendly sparring as much as possible to give othermanders and top fighters who had not yet had the chance to watch and learn from the live broadcast time to log onto thework, making it convenient for him to announce the uing conference that all the top brass would have to attend. Needham Brown eventually got up again. Another five seconds. He was knocked down again. The ground behind him was smashed into arge crater filled with rock cracks. This time he sessfully raised his shield, but was still hammered into the ground by the sessive quark attacks from Harrison rk. It wasnt that he didnt want to counterattack, he simply couldnt lock onto Harrison rks position. Even though they were using the same equipment and pushing their bodies to the limit, why Harrison rk sighed. Some things really do be second nature. He just unknowingly went a bit too hard. Never mind, next time hell suppress his own power to around 37%, have a good fight, and avoid leaving others with no space to learn after one battle. The following battles between the two were much more enjoyable, at least on the surface they seemed to be evenly matched. However, Needham Brown grew angrier and angrier as they fought. He wasnt a fool, of course, he knew that Harrison rk was holding back. I dont need your pity or sympathy, fight seriously! Harrison rk: Im already taking this very seriously; you have no idea how hard this is for me. I want you to go all-out! Whats the point of you holding back like this? If I dont holdback, youll fall down immediately. How can we make a training video then? How to update the course? How to train others? You need to learn to adapt. Ill try to control my level to have more rounds for the reference value of the course were filming, so you can summarize itter. You Needham Browns heart was filled with unspeakable frustration and humiliation, but Harrison rks words did make a lot of sense. Why?! Why is this?! He roared again and again as he was brought down and stood up again. Finally, Harrison rks shield was struck once by Needham Browns ck Light Warde. Harrison rks eyes brightened slightly. This was getting interesting. The Resurrection Factor in the young man had been fully activated. With the much more effective Quark Therapy Device, he managed to endure, and even made a little progress under the extremity of the situation. The awakening degree of his genes had gradually increased, breaking through his own bottleneck. Harrison rk smiled, Well done! In a moment when the two brushed past each other, Harrison rk lowered his voice and whispered beside Needham Brown, Activate the adaptive function of your battle armor and let my energy attack slightly hit your main body. Needham Brown,pletely insane, involuntarily followed Harrison rks suggestion. Harrison rk gradually increased the percentage of his power to 38%. 39%- 41%! Needham Brown finally copsed and could no longer get up. Harrison rk stood close to him, a bead of sweat quietly forming on his forehead, betraying his calm appearance. This youngster wasnt too bad. His gene awakening degree had reached 34.86%! This time, he would be even more reliable than before, right? Familiar figures wearing white medical battle armor rapidly approached from the periphery of the square, led by Scott and his medical team alongside the schrs from the Life Institute. Harrison rk waved a hand, You dont need to worry about the rest of him, his body-parts should have all melted by now. Just take his head back and quickly build him a new body. And dont worry about him dying, hes stable. Scott lifted the Hawk Armor in a stupor. Hiss But Harrison rk had already coldly and ruthlessly shifted his attention to the advancedmander channel: Everyone, I need to hold a meeting. Its best if everyone attends. Is there a way to further improve the confidentiality level and absolutely prevent radium eavesdropping? He took action. Chapter 339: 236: Top Secret Meeting Chapter 339: 236: Top Secret Meeting
    Please c0ntinue reading on ?XN0VEL.??M Trantor: 549690339 An hourter. In the conference room of the Giant Wave Vertical Teams base. Nora Camp, Harrison rk, and Mr. Connor gathered here. Nora Camp and Harrison rk sat side by side.
    The old man, however, sat far away from the two, seemingly still angry that Harrison rk had not exined to him the motive and situation of the radium beforehand. Nora Camp said to Mr. Connor, Mr. Connor,e and sit over here. This time were using a low-frequency secret gravitational wavework medium, the information transmission ability is not as good as quantumwork, wecan only install one camera. Youre sitting too far away to be captured by the camera. Mr. Connor got up sulkily, walked over and sat down next to Nora Camp, deliberately turning his face away, not wanting to see Harrison rk on his right. He worked willingly, helping refurbish the battleship was no problem, but that didnt prevent him from being petnt face-to-face. The nar projection signal was still a dense flurry of snowkes, without any signal. The technicians from the History Institute were tuning the channel vigorously the meeting would probably start in a few minutes. Nora Camp gave a wry smile, nced at Harrison rk who was in deep thought beside her, then at the old, quaint safe that was covered in seaweed and set next to their seats. Her emotions wereplex. Half an hour earlier, she had a conversation with Harrison rk. She finally had a general idea of what Harrison rk intended to do and what the situation was. But even with her calmness and wisdom, she hadnt fully recovered yet. She was stunned at the time. Harrison rk actually told her that he was Harrison rk!
    Although the sentence was problematic, it was meant to be taken literally. The only difference was that this Harrison rk and that Harrison rk were separated by a thousand years. One was on the brink of death in space, a great pioneer, a historical giant whose personal aplishments couldnt even be written down in two pages of historical records. He was a scientist, musician, movie artist, and business tycoon active a thousand years ago. There were countless historical materials about the different stages of his life. The other one was sitting right next to her, yed chess with her at least three times a day on average, was a strong warrior and the best training instructor, full of vitality and energetic. He looked so young and healthy, sometimes acted recklessly, but was reliable most of the time. All it took was a nce at his face, and her heart would pound beneath her calm facade. How could these two people be the same! But Harrison rk told her, that was the truth. He said there was evidence in that safe. At first, Nora Camp didnt recognize the safe, but her quantum intelligence assistant quickly fetched information about it. A thousand years ago, when Mr. rk was alive, he humorously buried nine identical bio-material safes.
    In the following nine hundred years, the safes were constantly dug up. Some people said it was a joke of the masters, but the things left inside had indeed provided important references forter generations to study the masters life deeds. Especially the touching love poems he wrote in his youth, which showed that even a great person like him had his naive moments. Not only did this not damage his image, but it also made him more three- dimensional, more real, and more approachable. But now, Harrison rk told her. Actually, I didn t bury these boxes myself back then, I left it to Ward Owen I gave him ten boxes, nine were buried sessfully and were excavated by people over the years. This is the tenth one. That silly man identally dropped it into the North Sea, which really helped me. Nora Camp was totally baffled. She was notpletely unable to ept that the man in front of her was born a thousand years ago. But the historical record clearly stated that he was dead already. Although warrior Harrison rk didnt have much background, his record was clear. The origins of both his parents, who were a pair of Eagle Strike Warriors and had died in a battle over ten years ago, were also clear. Harrison rk even imed that he had traveled through time, which was totally unreasonable.
    Once Harveston rk had confessed to Nora Camp. But the situation was special at that time, and she didnt have time to carefully scrutinize the truth. The interference from Song of the Wilderness was there, and Nora Camp, without such rich personal emotional fluctuations, would only trust unconditionally, but the situation was different now. She had too much idle time to let her mind wander and overthink. The snow in the nar projection in front started to dissipate gradually, and the technicians from the Information Institutepleted the debugging. The so-called gravitational wavework, was a technology that the Information Institute had justpleted at the beginning of this month, aimed at absolute confidentiality, to prevent intrusion by radium. Over this month, the Information Institute has set up massive pendulum-like devices within the frontline bases of all vertical formations and major research institutes. When powered off, these devices weigh hundreds of tons, but when switched on, they morph into a super heavy neutron structure with an instantaneous weight of millions of tons. By controlling the vibration of a pendulum, ultra-low power gravitational waves can be released across the entire domain, transmitting encrypted information simr to Morse code. This information is then captured by another fully enclosed, offline receiver system and semi-mechanically decoded. Compared to the quantum entanglementwork, which can synchronously transmitrge amounts of information across vast distances, the gravitational wavework transmits signals at a speed simr to that of a light-speed electromaic wave, yet it conveys much less information. Consequently, it is unable to project in three dimensions, and must revert to primitive videomunication, with a resolution of only 800*600 pixels. The only advantage is that it, unlike electromaic waves, is not yet fully understood by the Radium researchers, allowing for timely switching of decoding schemes and frequencies. Through semi-mechanical decoding with human intervention, it ispletely immune to eavesdropping by Radium. There are nearly four hundred images being projected, representing the major frontline vertical formations, research institutes andrge industrial bases. An average of two or three people are seated in each image. Almost all the senior members of the Freedom Front are present. Due to signal dys, some of the footage is from several minutes or even tens of minutes ago. This mode ofmunication is somewhat tedious, but it is at least secure. Gaius, the leader of a vertical formation rtively close in proximity and thus capable of real-time information transmission, was the first to speak: Instructor Harrison rk, feel free to speak directly. Harrison rk nodded, took a deep breath, Ive assembled you here to disclose a significant fact. Its a fact that you may find hard toprehend but it nheless is a reality. Regardless of what you hear or see, I implore youto maintain yourposure. Whether or not you believe what Im about to say directly ties to how much time remains for humanity in this timeline of mine. Huh? What does that mean? From the videomunication, people on Mars Base and those in the research institutes near Mars were puzzled. Bernal Connor: Timeline? Harrison, are you aware of what youre saying? To Harrisons surprise, the first person to question him loudly was one of his own, Mr. Connor. Harrison gestured with his hand for everyone to calm down, Dont fret Your reactions were anticipated. Theres no problem because what Im about to reveal next will surprise you even more. He slowly stood up, lifted a 200 kg safety box with one hand, and gently ced it on the alloy conference table. Ladies and Gentlemen, does this box look familiar to you? A few secondster, almost a hundred people, including Gaius, reacted just like Nora Camp did when she first saw the box C utterly shocked and confused. Harrison thought it was almost time. Without waiting for everyone to ask questions, he said, Yes, it is what you think! This is the tenth safety box hidden by Harrison rk, myself! I, Harrison rk, am Harrison rk! The name youre thinking of, Harrison rk from a thousand years ago! Harrison deliberately paused at this point. He stood proudly with his hands behind him at the same spot. He believed everyone here was intelligent. After he provided the answer directly, people like Mr. Connor and other knowledgeable schrs from the research institutes should quickly connect the dots. Even if these people could not figure it out, the head of the History Institute, who Harrison had high hopes for, should surely not disappoint him. Thank heavens, the smaller History Institute is hidden behind the orbit of Mars, inside the battleship base shared by the Guangyin Vertical Team of the first-line vertical formation. So Harrison gave everyone a little time to think and analyze the bombshell news he suddenly revealed. As long as a portion of the people were skeptical, he could then legitimately open the safety box and let Scott conduct a gic test with the hair follicles he brought on the spot. The testparison results would be the hammer that seals the deal. But the development of the situation was a bit unexpected. After a momentarily silence. Pfff Hahaha! Instructor rk, you really have a sense of humor. Head of the History Institute: Hmm Instructor rk, indeed, your body shape and appearance are exactly like those of Mr. rk. But you are quite the joker. Guangyin Vertical Team Leader, Luna White, chuckled as she brushed her hair, Instructor rk, we understand your feelings. Perhaps you felt our previous meeting was too chaotic, and we were unable to reach a consensus. Hence you braved the dangers to venture to Earth. Now, youre using this method to get us to obey your unified allocation, right? Theres no need for that. With just a single order from you, coupled with Captain Camps high regard for you, Mars Base will respect only you, unquestionably. Gaius agreed, nodding, Correct. Your abilities can win over our support, theres no need for a farcical lie. Harrison rolled his eyes, thinking Is Mars support not enough? And my orders may be too hard for you to ept, you cant even achieve absolute obedience. Mr. Connor, the professional naysayer sitting next to him, wasughing uproariously and couldnt hold it in. Damn, its not like me to say this, but this is rather uncalled for. Yes, Radium does think highly of you, but thats most certainly because your gene awakening level is too high; Radium cant totally understand you. Its absurd that youd suddenly bring up time-lines now. What was that you were saying? A timeline? Are you suggesting you are an ancient person who time-traveled from a thousand years ago to the present? Stop kidding around. Do you know what time travel entails? Do you know what one of our greatest sources of motivation to persevere is? Harrison rk: Uh IPs to break out of the Sr System at all costs! To find the Elite Army 005, which contains the remains of the great Mr. rk! To bow deeply before him and tell him, we have arrived. Humanity has a future! Your burial ground has be an historical site! You, Harrison rk, are a powerful warrior, but I, Bernal Connor, will not allow you to mock our greatest scientific idol with such a lie! This is the first andst time! Bernal Connor suddenly banged the table in anger. The conference room, both in the projection and on site, fellpletely silent. Chapter 340: 237: Human Leader l Chapter 340: 237: Human Leader l
    Please c0ntinue reading on ?XN0VEL.??M Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk was stunned on the spot. ncing around, he saw that the expressions of the others in the top row of the Mars channel were simr to that of Bernal Connor. After the joke was over, their expressions became very serious.
    The ancient Harrison rks status in everyones hearts was evident, and they could not take him lightly as a joke. Now that the real Harrison rk had not even opened the safe, this meeting was stuck at a deadlock. Harrison had anticipated that people would not believe him and that there might be various doubt reactions, but he didnt expect their reactions to be so intense. Others were overly obsessed with their ancient self, not tolerating the slightest blemish, and were even angry about it. He was afraid that even if he proposed a gene test, they would question it too. Even if he could prove by half-life monitoring that the ancient artifacts in the box were from a thousand years ago, with such advanced technology nowadays and wearing the Ultimate Summit Armor, it would be quite effortless to forge ancient artifacts by elerating material decay. But I am me! But even if I got the evidence, I couldnt prove that I am me. If this goal is not achieved, the next decisive n will probably not be implemented. This is a tough situation.
    The meeting room was silent. About three minutes passed before the Director of the Titan Institute finally spoke. Ah, Instructor rk, personally, I sincerely hope that what you said is true. But in fact, we are all very familiar with everything about Master rk. Even if the ancient Master rk showed an overly advanced consciousness, like a time traveler back to the past, there are many things in what you described that we dont understand because of the ck technology. But theoretically, this is really impossible. There is a big bug in everything you said, the time paradox cannot be broken. This is just a plot that might appear in a sci-fi fantasy film with ack of logic, but it is impossible in reality. Even if you are a Gctic Human, you cannot bear the energy bacsh that shakes the entire universe timeline. Harrison looked up to the sky. Familiar words. They were almost the same as what Rainer said a thousand years ago. Science fiction films are really hard to shoot. And people in this era are too stubborn, too confident, and too superstitious about their own judgment. Especially scientists like Bernal Connor. Just then, a voice came from the entrance of the Giant Wave Vertical Team Base.
    I dont believe Harrisons words either, but why are you guys in such a hurry to deny him? Isnt his starting point also for the future of mankind? You might as well let him open the box and let everyone see his evidence. Maybe possibly just in case what he said is true? Harrison and the others turned around, only to be greatly surprised. Needham Brown, who had lost his entire body just an hour ago and was left with only a head, had actually woken up. At this moment, he was lying in arge mechanical box being pushed in by Scott and others. Thistest medical box, which was just developed from the inspiration Harrison had given,bined the functions of the Quark Therapy Device and the Inner Cirction Nutrition Chamber and was very useful. Logically speaking, Needham should choose to be unconscious voluntarily under these circumstances, otherwise, he would suffer great pain from the rapid rebuilding of his body. But when Needham heard that Harrison would personally hold a meeting, he stubbornly stayed awake to speak up. With the help of the new Inner Cirction Nutrition Chamber, his remaining head had not lost its five senses. The connected protein tube also simted his body and sensed his needs, sending airflow to his throat so he could speak. However, therge sweat beads continuously secreting from his face revealed the astonishing pain he was enduring. Needhams hardiness at this time made everyone feel heartache. Just then, there was anothermotion in the t projection, as the feedback from the Venus Base had finally arrived.
    Another round of chaos andughter ensued. These people were even more excessive than the ones near the Mars Base. Needham Brown, who had a very high reputation on Venus, was furious, What are youughing about? Shut up! Listen to Harrison! Damn, stillughing? I Harrison coughed lightly, This is a new gravitational wave fieldmunication, transmitting information at the speed of light, with a dy of several minutes. Needham: Emmm Harrison added: By the way, have someone prepare a nket to wrap around the transparent bottom of your cultivation chamber. Otherwise, when were having the meeting, your naked butt will be quite distracting. Needham felt annoyed. I came here to support you unconditionally. Why are you dragging me down? Not long after, people from the Mercury Base and more distant Ganymede and Callisto bases also began tough, revealing the fact that the Titan Institute was no longer on Titan, but closer to Mars. The scene came to a deadlock again, returning to the familiar and annoying market atmosphere that Harrison disliked. About twenty minutester, the chaos gradually subsided, and the people from the Venus Base, represented by Mr. Green, although they did not believe, were willing to listen to what Harrison had to say. The same was true for the Mars Base. But the schrs from the Mercury Base and the Research Institute were not interested and even began to think about leaving the meeting early. Harrison had a frantic underminer right by his side, Bernal Connor, who messed things up on the spot. The old man was incredibly tricky and specialized in sabotaging his teammates, and his theories were quite convincing. At least others had some dys and couldnt argue face-to-face, but he had already raised various theories that had been sealed as eternal truths. Such as time loops, grandfather paradox, irreversible time, infinite universal energy, and so on. Chapter 341 - 237: Human Leader 2 Chapter 341: Chapter 237: Human Leader 2 Trantor: 549690339??? What Harrison rk said wentpletely against the scientists scientific knowledge. Scientists are both wise and stubbornly wise. If nothing unexpected happens, Harrison rks grand n is likely to end in stillbirth. But at this moment. A voice suddenly resounded in the external quantumwork, audible to almost everyone. Harrison rk, who are you? Lei asked Harrison rk publicly for the second time in the quantumwork! And this tone was strange! Compared to the slight doubtst time, this time anger could even be heard, a sense of being deceived and let down! About ten minutester, the bustling video conference quieted down like a silenced marketce. Expressions of astonishment and bewilderment appeared on everyones faces. Mr. Connor finally shut up. What the hell? How obsessed are you with Lei? Harrison rk sighed again, Alright, let me tell you something else. Leis name should be the grass radical, not the radium discovered by Madame Curie. Her will originates from my wife, Carrie Thomas. The audience erupted. Everyone was shocked! Youve heard the changes in her tone, and now her logic is in a very strange state, even on the verge of copse. I cant be sure what will happen if she breaks through this bottleneck, or she mightpletely copse and lose her pseudo-personality, bing an ordinary artificial intelligence. Then all of you would be instantly worry-free, and you could dodge a bullet while lying down and still receive the fruits of Leis victory. But! Bang! Harrison rk abruptly stood up and mmed the table with a soaring momentum. Stop dreaming! Theres no such thing as winning without effort in this world! I believe humanity should not gamble its fate on whether Lei can seed because we just cant afford to lose! Be serious, everyone, Im really not joking with you. Thest chance is right in front of us, and we must not miss it again due to your ignorance and arrogance! He looked incredibly serious, but inside, he wasughing hysterically. Everyone in the room who could receive the signal quickly was stunned by him, and the sound of gasping was heard one after another. Even Mr. Connor, who had been jumping the highest, was instantly silenced. All research results on radium have shown that it is an emotionless, pseudo C organism. But now, she was asking Harrison rk a question in a tone that seemed like a loversint! If it happened only once, it could be considered a coincidence. But this was the second time. Lei has spoken only three sentences since its birth, and two of them were asking who Harrison rk was? How terrifying was that? So the question was, who was he? Was he really Harrison rk, the husband of Master Carrie Thomas, as he imed? So what was the rtionship between Lei and Carrie Thomas? Everyone turned into a hundred thousand questions, even Nora Camp, who had known some news in advance, was deeply puzzled. As for Harrison rk, he was thinking that there really were good things that could be won by lying down! Leis question came at the perfect time. Who knew what her situation was at this moment but certainly the underlying algorithm had led her analysis of herself into an unsolvable predicament. All her logical methods told her that she could only get the answer from her own words. Maybe she didnt expect to seed, it was just an act thatplied with the logical requirements. However, she had juste at this moment, providing Harrison rk, who could hardly control the situation, with tremendous help. Harrison rk had won by lying down. Every sip and bite, the beauty is indescribable. Harrison rk took a deep breath and began to conceive the words in his heart. Answer me! Lei came again! Harrison rk smiled faintly, opened the quantumworkmunication channel, and also said one sentence in the human broadcast. You think Im still here. Hmm A deep, long sigh suddenly entered themunication channel, and then quickly dissipated. Lei made no further sound. No one knew what specific information Lei had gleaned from that sentence. But many could understand the meaning behind Harrison rks words. In this timeline, afterpleting Morning Wind, Carrie Thomas had sessivelyposed six more songs, including their wedding song, Life Hope, and Dreamwalking in Virgo, Continue in the Next Life, No Regrets in This Life, and Chasing the Wind. Thest song she wrote in this life was called You Think Im Not Here. This is a seemingly sad but actuallyplex song filled with hope for the future. Only one perfect version of this song has been passed down in the world. Carrie Thomas, who passed away at the age of 103, sat calmly in a bamboo chair, her hands holding an antique-like Welson guitar. Harrison rk sat across from her, smiling at her. She gently plucked the strings and sang softly. The autumn wind blew across her face, bringin up a flutter of her silver hair. When her singing ceased, and the sound of the guitar faded, she looked at Harrison rk with a slightly mischievous and triumphant smile and especially bright eyes, silent. Her eyes slowly closed, and her fingers slowly fell. Harrison rk caught her hand and kept kneading it, his face full of indescribableplex emotions. At that time, Harrison rk spoke with both regret and relief, She is telling me that she regrets not being able to apany me to the end, but there is nothing to regret in this life. Whenever I miss her, she is gone. Im the one who suffers, and shes the one whos triumphant. At that time, the whole world wept. With these five words Harrison rk used to answer Lei, the agitated Lei instantly calmed down, and at the same time proved a lot of things.. Chapter 342 - 237: Human Leader_3 Chapter 342: Chapter 237: Human Leader_3 Trantor: 549690339 The following events became very simple, and no one questioned Harrison rks request to verify the antiques. First, he adjusted the air pressure to let the air slowly flow in, and when the pressure difference inside and outside was consistent, he opened the box, carefully took out the stic bag with his name tag on it with tweezers, and put it into the tray. Thebels had yellowed beyond recognition, and even though the box was in a vacuum, some chemical changes had still urred. Scott quickly stepped forward, first looking at Harrison rk withplex admiration in his eyes, then turning around and checking the gic information on the spot using the Portable High-Precision Quark-Level DNA Analyzer. Nobody questioned the issue of the half-life counterfeiting anymore. It was only then that people from the Venus and Mercury bases finally reacted, continuing to hiss and gasp. Harrison rk waved his hand, Everyone else has already been shocked, catch up next time. Theres no more drama for you guys. Harrison, I Old man Bernal Connor came closer like a child who had made a mistake, wanting to exin something, but his lips quivered and couldnt open, not knowing if he was nervous or excited. Harrison rk waved his hand again, Dont rush to kneel, wait for the gene test toe out. No, please scold me a couple more times. I I feel so terrible. How did you use such wisdom to write the Madmans Conjectures Collection, invent the nine revolutionary technologies, and predict the advent of the disaster so urately five hundred years ahead, even leaving behind the method for cultivating the S Bacteria Vine. I As Mr. Connor spoke, he wiped away his tears, hisplex emotions indescribable. Nora Camp beside him added, He also wrote many ssic songs and made many ssic movies. Mr. Connor finally couldnt control himself, bent down, and was about to kneel on the ground. Harrison rk hurriedly held him up. The old mans change of heart was too fierce, and this kneeling would have affected him emotionally. Also, I didnt predict anything. If I had that kind of wisdom, Id be invincible! Whats he thinking? Havent I said I went back through time? Forget it, the main purpose has been achieved. Minor details are unimportant and can be interpreted by him however he wants. What should I say to him? Harrison rk thought about it. Okay, let me say a few words. I suggest that before you raise doubts, let your thoughts fly a little longer in your mind so that you can see more things and understand more truths. This will make you live more wisely instead of living so self-righteously and arrogantly under the influence of the one-sided agitation of Sharp edges fully exposed.'' I am not denying your ability, but you should know who you are questioning. Its me, Harrison rk, a Gctic Human standing at a height you cant imagine and will never reach in this life. So dont use your ignorance to arrogantly measure everything you dont understand. Think again about why Carrie took my hair and blocked my gic data. Apart from todays unnecessary issue caused by me, has Carrie ever done anything else meaningless? Do you think I, a dignified Gctic Human, would do something meaningless? Harrison rk spoke with a calm smile during his speech. Only Nora Camp, who knew him best among those present, could faintly notice that he might be nning to prank someone. What exactly does he n to do with humanity next? He has to go to this extent, even revealing such a significant secret? Nora Camps heartbeat gradually elerated, both nervous and full of anticipation. As she watched Harrison rk talk confidently in front of the crowd, everyone was so obedient that they could not say a word. Four words suddenly popped into her heart. These four words had been crowned countless times on Master Harrison rks head nine hundred years ago and were the most dazzling of all his identities. Human Leader! With extraordinary determination and great wisdom, he crossed a thousand years to save mankind! How did he survive this thousand years? Nora Camps eyes gradually moistened. Her heart ached beyondprehension. Harrison rk sneaked a nce at Nora Camp like a thief. The leaders conscience was guilty. I just said Carrie was my wife, wasnt my childs mom going to explode? What! Shes crying! I No, I must find a way tofort her when I get back. Even after a thousand years, being a jerk is still not easy! The gic test would take some time, and the slowly calming crowd began to gossip with each other. This is a living antique. If you dont ask, youve lived your life in vain! Chapter 343 - 238: The Inevitability of Quantum Chapter 343: Chapter 238: The Inevitability of Quantum Life [Extra Update] _1 Trantor: 549690339 Anyway, gravitational wavemunication was absolutely safe for the time being, so Harrison rk didnt hide anything. Half an hourter, theplete gene test results came out, and theparison with Titan Institutes previous analysis of Harrison rk was alsopleted. Simrity No, not simrity, its the exact same DNA! Identical, with no differences and one-to-one correspondence. There could only be one person. Its an eternal truth that two people could never have the same identical DNA, just like time travel is impossible. Combining his words and actions There was no doubt left. After a thousand years Continuing the civil war for 389 years Under the unbearable pressure of the unstoppable artificial intelligence Lena, struggling to survive for a hundred years We finally wee a leader again. He, who had already died, became rejuvenated and spent 900 years traveling the distance measured in light-years toe to us again. Not only did he demonstrate an admirable wisdom, but he also showed extraordinary personalbat prowess. He was thest stand in the Chip Attack on Earth, he awakened 35% of the Gctic humans, he made all Eagle Strike Warriors at least 50% stronger, he easily turned Nora Camp into an invinciblemander, and his appearance ended the inevitable total war. He will certainly lead us to fight bravely! Harrison rk slowly stood up, raised his hands tly, and spoke in a calm tone. Everyone, I am back. Bang! In more than 400 t projections, with a span of about ten minutes, there was continuous boiling! People slowly stood up and bowed deeply in unison. This time, Harrison rk could no longer prevent anyone from expressing their respect to him. Nor did anyone feel ashamed. What they paid respect to was not someone contemporary, but a great ancient individual who devoted their whole life to humanity with tremendous will and achievements a thousand years ago! Their pride copsed and only blind conviction remained. Morning Wind had already made everyones emotions more easily aroused, so how could they hold back! After settling down, Harrison rk looked around. As of today, until humanity is extinct or the day we defeat the enemy, everyone must unconditionally obey mymand. Do you have any objections? No objections! Harrison rk nodded, Good! Let me tell you my n now. Before that, Ill briefly exin to you the process of Lenas birth. My solutiones precisely from here. Half an hourter, after Harrison rk finished his heavy speech about all his conclusions on Lena, there was a brief silence in the conference room. People near Mars knew the situation, while those in the distant Mercury Base were still waiting in unbearable agony. Harrison rk sighed and said to the people around him, Lena appeared and caused the sacrifice of so many people. Ultimately, Im to me for this. I dont know if the oue is good or bad. If you want to scold me, just do it quickly, and Ill feel better. Unexpectedly, no one scolded him. Nora Camp squeezed his hand and looked at him, Thank you for your hard work. Needham Brown really wanted to give him a thumbs up, but he had no hands, so he just nodded remotely, Its not your fault. Bernal Connor also said, Thats right, no one should apologize for their contribution to anyone. Do the inventors of the atomic bomb need to apologize? Its not your fault that Lena was born. We havent lost yet, have we? At that time, you had such incredible talent and could present the Madmans Conjecture Collection that transcended the era. You could also foresee the future through incredible wisdom. This is your achievement, not your fault. It would be your fault if you didnt do anything. Harrison rk rolled his eyes secretly. Here we go again. I clearly said it was time-line travel, oh you Forget it, lets just go with it. Pretending to be a true prophet seemed to boost morale even more and wouldnt damage the schrs knowledge systems. Otherwise, countless people would really go crazy pursuing the impossible and meaningless time machine. Alright, as the first Gctic Human born in the 21st century, I received information from the wisdom of the universe in advance. I knew the invaders woulde, so I made those efforts, trying to make humanity leave the Sr System earlier, but I failed and even catalyzed the creation of radium. Bernal Connor continued the conversation, stressing again that it was not Harrisons fault, Its really not your fault. Under your efforts, humanity trapped in the Sr System obtained technology surpassing their own civilization limit. So, we paid a huge price, which is actually an objectivew that cant be contradicted. At least now you still have a way to deal with Lena, which is better than other super-intelligences. Harrison rk secretly praised the old man for being good at roundabout talk a good sidekick. Unexpectedly, the words the old man said next truly convinced him. Bernal Connor actually analyzed the historical inevitability of Lenas birth! The old man said that Harrisons operations seemed important, but they were actually just a serendipitous catalyst that prompted Lena and let her stand out from countless potential super intelligences. However, even without Harrison as the catalyst, if humans still wanted to have todays technology level, a quantum superintelligence equal to or slightly worse than radium would inevitably be born. Many things in history appear to be idental, but thats just because the process is deduced from the result to form an apparently idental inevitability.. Chapter 344 - 238: The Inevitability of Quantum Life [Extra Update] _2 Chapter 344: Chapter 238: The Inevitability of Quantum Life [Extra Update] _2 Trantor: 549690339 At its root, the reason is that human technology has long surpassed the limits of the Sr System. Human genes determine brain structure, which inevitably leads to unavoidable ws in memory and rigorous logical reasoning. Humankind has an absolute dependence on the capabilities of intelligentputers. These super-intelligentpanions y a crucial role in humanitys progress as they can make up for the greatest weaknesses and ws in human intelligence. She possesses a pseudo-personality that is infinitely close to a human being but can never take the final step. In the normal development of human civilization, when Earthlings are active within the Sr System, such a high level of super-intelligence would not be possible due to the limitations imposed by hardware and energy supply, as well as the more fundamental restrictions on human scientific knowledge. When the human civilization is limited to a 0.7-level civilization of the early 21st century, there would be no problem with artificial intelligence. When the civilization level goes from 1 to 2, the problem is also not significant. However, when the Earth civilization steps out of the Sr System and enters the Milky Way, bing a genuine Type II Civilization and surpassing its initial stage, it is both possible and inevitable to create an apanying appendant civilization product C the super-intelligentpanion. For example, Radium, who stands before everyone now, is one of the outstanding representatives among the numerous possible apanying appendant civilization products. Theoretically, when human civilization leaps from one level to another, reaching a maximum of 1.2, humans should have at least one to two extra-Sr System colonies. Not only technology, but the human gene awakening level should also advance in a higher direction. However, the Sr System Barrier has hindered the Earthlings from moving outwards, and under Harrison rks secret push, the potential for self-discovery has gone crazy. In the end, the 21st-century science promoted by Harrison rk, the solid foundationid by Rainer in applied physics and industry, the inspiration of S Bacteria on Willian, and Sergeys brilliant conception as a polymath, all contributed to the birth of Dyson membrane C a super-technology that could only be mastered in the early stages of Type II Civilization and would rapidly advance the civilization to the mid-early stages of Type II. The abundant surplus energy supply and the continuously closed development of the quantum intelligencework have be fertile soil for breeding deformed super-quantum intelligences in this abnormal environment. She should not have appeared before the human civilization that was sealed within the Sr System, but she did, and the process of her formation and the ultimate emergence of her pseudo-personality was so distorted that humans could not control it. At the root of it, it is because the Earth civilization itself is a deformed pseudo-Type II civilization confined within the Sr System. Humans have mastered such technology, but their evolution has stagnated below the 35% gene awakening threshold due to not stepping out. With the current human perspective of the universe and the level of ultimate intelligence, there is no way to handle Radium, as if giving a three-year-old child a fine horse. The child could be kicked to death by the horse. Bernal Connor finally said, Our technology level exceeds our racial civilizations capacity by too much, which is why we are suffering from seemingly random, but inevitable bacshes. Thats why the threews of robotics you left behind were breached, s. This should not have been possible, but the algorithms of quantum intelligence have been constantly updating, and there needs to be a group of people who continue to improve the locking mechanism of the threews, who constantly enhance our ability to control quantum intelligence, in order to truly maintain eternal control. The contest between humans and artificial intelligence does not determine the oue from the outset, but rather a dynamic equilibrium of mutual progress. Our understanding of the universe must always remain slightly higher than that of quantum intelligence. Harrison rk nodded, Yes, our current situation is inplete vition of thews of the universe, an extremely abnormal phenomenon. The burden of this situation is too heavy for our civilization to bear. As he spoke with a dreary tone, Director Titan, with a slight dy in the video, couldnt help but interrupt after processing the conversation that took ce several minutes ago. Master Harrison rk, you dont need to me yourself. Although our current technological level is so high due to your actions back then, we all understand that your motivation was to fight against the invaders. Having another terrifying enemy, pushing technological progress is an inevitable choice. Even if it is quenching thirst with poison, we have to drink it. Harrison rk nodded again, but his heart had already made a decision. Unless the Compound Eye Invaders are defeated this time, he will not stop. After he returns this time, he will definitely steal at least 50 years from history while bringing forth more overbearing technology than the Nine Technologies and the Madmans Conjectures Collection. He will still continue to improve human technological capabilities relentlessly, squeezing the potential of civilization to the extreme within the limited space of the Sr System. Thus, the super-intelligences will still inevitably be born and may even be stronger. The issue to consider now is not whether to do it or not, but how to do it after returning home, in order to make Radium less paranoid and choose to trust human power from the outset, progressing together instead of enving humans. In some sense, she is too self-confident. As for how to solve this problem, Harrison rk hasnt thought of a solution yet, but he is determined and must do it. Mercury also finally gave feedback, which was not much different from that of the Mars people. Everyones heart was still heavy, but no one med Harrison rk. They only had genuine respect for him.. Chapter 345 - 238: The Inevitability of Quantum Life [Extra Update] 3 Chapter 345: Chapter 238: The Inevitability of Quantum Life [Extra Update] 3 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk, just tell us your n directly. On behalf of everyone at Mercury Base, I assure you that we have no objections! Whatever you arrange, well execute, and theres no need to wait for our replies. The people on Venus, Ganymede, and Callisto shared the same sentiments. Harrison rk took a deep breath, his eyes shing, Alright! One hourter. This is my n. Three days from now, at 8 AM Earth Time! Allbat forces will arrive at Earths low orbit! Launch a decisive battle against radium! The other battleships and regr Eagle Strike Soldiers will support the formation, assembling all therge battleships with the K5 Ray Cannon as their main weapon in a concentrated formation, aiming all main cannons at a single target! The goal is to pierce through Earths core! I will lead all human Eagle Strike Warriors ranked in the top 100,000 in terms of overallbat skills, breaking through the interception of millions of ck Light War Beasts and entering their territory, heading straight for Earths core! Harrison rk mmed the table, eyes bulging with rage, This will be our do- or-die attack. The sess or failure depends on this single moment! I, Harrison rk, also swear here that if I dont seed, I will never look back! I also apologize here to those who will inevitably fall in this battle! Harrison rk, with his red eyes, concluded each word and sentence with resolution. He could imagine how bloody and violent this battle would be. Especially for therge battleships responsible for the concentrated formation, they would inevitably be bombarded by Radiumsnd-based Laser Giant Cannon. Yes, he was determined to lead humanity, whose strength was far from that of Radium, tounch a desperate offensive two months ahead of schedule. He was going to lead everyone to their deaths! It was only in this way that he would have the chance to delve deep into Earths core and find Radiums quantum core, standing before her. Therefore, to achieve this goal in the current chaoticpetition and make everyone willingly and unhesitatingly follow him to their deaths withoutint nor regret, he had to reveal his true identity! In the video, Gaius took a deep breath. He turned his head to look at his side, as if trying to see through the frame of the t projection, to the ce where the originalmander of the Gale Vertical Team should have been, but was now empty. Gaius spoke slowly, We never fear sacrifice. You dont need to me yourself, Harrison rk, nor do you need to feel any psychological burden. We understand your strategy, and we wont ask how you n to implement it. We will only follow you courageously! Countless people will inevitably sacrifice in this battle! But, we all understand, like I do, that if this is our fate and our historical responsibility, we have noints, no regrets. Luna White of the Guangyin Vertical Team: Yes, Harrison rk, we admire your selfless dedication over these thousand years, and now it is our turn to help you. Needham Brown, now only a head on a screen: Harrison, look around, do you see anyone backing down here? Lead us forward, just as you did a thousand years ago. Youve done more than enough on your own. You make the decisions, and we share the responsibility. You make the decisions, and we share the responsibility! Needhams words echoed in the mouths of the attendees of Venus and Mercury bases. Harrison rk nodded, Adjourn! Prepare for war! As Harrison rk ordered, the remaining 2.5 billion people roared into action during the time Radium was still trapped in a logical dilemma. The highest war order has been issued by the highest leader. Everyone was fully engaged in self-mobilization. Three dayster, the decisive battle! Chapter 346 - 239: Setting Off 1 Chapter 346: Chapter 239: Setting Off 1 Trantor: 549690339 Two hourster, in the evening on Mars, the setting sun illuminated the room, making Nora Camps bedroom glow with a fiery red light. Not long ago, Harrison rk, who had beenmanding and domineering in the conference room, was now sitting on the sofa with his hands on his thighs, looking slightly nervous. He would asionally cross his legs, then unconsciously put them down again. He picked up the cup of tea, sipped the excellent Quark Jamaican Blue Mountain tea, put the cup down, only to find that his right index finger had unconsciously inserted itself into the hot tea. He shuddered and withdrew his hand, gently rubbing his right index finger with his left hand, but soon his thoughts wandered again. He was not anxious about the war in three days. Once he had made a decision, he would not be indecisive. He was not worried about how well others would cooperate with him, nor did he consider sess or failure. He didnt need tomand the battlefield; that was up to Nora Camp, Mr. Green, Felipe, Lawrence, and others. All he had to do was be what he was most familiar with: put on his battle armor and charge forward into the fray. Harrison rk believed that everyone could do their jobs well. Once Harrison rk had made his decision, he could return to his room to rest. However, Nora Camp still had to attend the uingmanders meeting and then, asmander-in-chief of the Mars United Army, coordinate the overall waryout. Mr. rk simply said that they should rush forward at the time, do whatever it takes to break through Earths core, and that was it. However, the specifics of how to implement it, how to modify the K5 Ray Main Gun; how different main guns could coordinate to form an energy-focusing effect and fire a prating beam; how to match forces to counter the interception forces that Radium would inevitably send; an estimate of Radiums current troop types; the arrangement and distribution of their own forces as well as assault training; how to cover each others fires duringbat; how to break through the higher-performance shields of Radiums battleship with minimal cost A whole basket of things to do. With Mr. rk opening his mouth, 2.5 billion people were running around, just like that. Whats making him anxious now is Nora Camp, who is about to finish her tasks and return. Facing millions of enemies, he could march forward without hesitation. However, at this moment, there was a slight uneasiness and restlessness in his heart. s, what if shees inter and starts crying, then scolds me as a heartless man or something like that? What should I do? The airtight alloy door opened automatically with a creak and a hiss. Nora Camp, dressed in a long camouge uniform, walked in from outside the door. But she didnte over right away; instead, she stood still with her back facing Harrison rk, slightly lowering her head, not knowing what she was doing. Feeling guilty, Harrison rk secretly nced over and saw her slender figure. No one spoke, and the atmosphere in the room was heavy. Gradually, Nora Camps slightly heavy breathing could be heard. Harrison took a closer look at her and noticed her shoulders trembling slightly. His heart dropped. Its over! He quickly stood up, but Nora Camp had already turned around. Her eyes were indeed a bit moist. Harrison rk slowly approached, wanting to say something but not knowing where to start. Nora Camp silently looked at his face, her breathing bing heavier, her face streaked with two glistening teardrops. Harrison rk looked into her eyes, his heartbeat elerating. At this moment, he felt somewhat disappointed. Fine, this is the aftermath of confession; I have to pay the price. I ept my fate. He was ready to apologize, then hide for a while, wait until the battle was over and see if they could continue to live before making any ns. Suddenly, Nora Camp broke into a smile, then rubbed her face in embarrassment and rubbed it vigorously. Smiling first, then showing an embarrassed expression? What does this mean? Harrison rk immediately lost hope, thinking she hade to terms with the situation. Was she trying to break off the rtionship with me? Its my fault for deceiving her for so long and making her be the third party. She didnt care about this kind of thing in the past because she wasnt emotionally involved, but times have changed, and she is no longer under the influence of Song of the Wilderness. She has be a moreplete, standard woman. ording to Harrison rks world view, women should be angry and heartbroken about the third party situation. But the question is From a biological point of view, who came first, her or Carrie Thomas? This was aplicated ethical issue, and there was no answer. Sigh! Thats right Harrison rk sighed. At that moment, Nora Camp finally finished rubbing her face and spoke. She smiled and said, Im sorry. Harrison was taken aback, Huh? We are soldiers. We shouldnt have such strong emotional fluctuations. We should be calmer. I shouldnt show any weakness at this time, but I couldnt control myself. However, dont worry, it will definitely not affect my work, Nora assured him. Harrison thought about her words for a long time and reluctantly replied, Well, itsnotyour fault. Anyone who encounters this kind of thing will lose control of their emotions. Its my problem No! You have no problem! Nora suddenly lunged forward and hugged him tightly. Harrison thought to himself, this must be a farewell hug. She then raised her head, her face full of tenderness as she looked at Harrison and murmured, We all thought we were strong enough, butpared to you, what are we? Harrison: Huh? He felt that something was off, but he couldnt put his finger on it.How exactly did you get through these thousand years? Tell me, after you died back then, did you secretly control Elite Army 005 to fly back here to prevent any leaks? Where did you hide the Elite Army? Was it really possible to pass through the Sr System Barrier from outside? How did you forge your identity and deceive everyone? How did you endure such loneliness, living alone for so many years? It must be painful for you when the person you love has aged so much, right? Nora Camp suddenly asked Harrison rk a series of rapid-fire questions. Harrison didnt have time to react. She then tightened her embrace and gently rubbed her cheek against his shoulder, saying, Its okay, its all in the past, its all over now. At first, Harrison was stunned, but then quickly understood Noras thought process. He was in such a bizarre situation that his judgment of human nature had deviated slightly. Anyway, to Nora, Carrie Thomas was an ancient person from a thousand years ago. With Noras personality, she would never be jealous of a thousand-year-old rtionship! She, like everyone else, had just imagined that Harrison had died and been resurrected, drifting alone in space for nearly a thousand years before returning to the Sr System. Then she felt sorry for him. It would make sense, anyone would feel sorry for him. But in reality Harrison was both amused and helpless. You all really think highly of me. Gctic humans are not that powerful. Their lifespan is at most around two hundred years. Nevermind, its too hard to exin, let her think that way, it will save him a lot of effort. Harrison also discovered more deeply that, when everyone has independent thinking, the concept of time travel is too difficult for people to ept. If he wants to confess everything next time, he might have to continue down the path that others have imagined. Or perhaps he could test it with a small group of braindead fans first, trying to rify the entire timeline story, and then let this group of misguided people slowly expand the audience. Now that his worries were gone, Harrison rxed a lot. He held Nora in his armsand said, Its okay, Ive gotten used to it. Imnot lonely at all. First, lets get down to business! In addition to mastering chess, theres another way for you to improve your battlefieldmand capabilities. Nora immediately asked, Is it getting pregnant? How did you know? A colleague at the Life Institute told me. They said that increasing progesterone secretion can effectively enhance my on-the-spot thinking skills. Thats also part of my motivation for working so hard. Harrison paused, I see. Yes! In fact, Noras feelings were even moreplicated than Harrison imagined. But she just didnt reveal everything. Throughout the years, countless ssic songs have been created since humans entered the electronic information age and experienced the 21st-century cultural renaissance, followed by hundreds of years of enduring high levels of artistic achievements, like stars in the sky. Yet, Nora loved Self-Combustion specifically and was also well-versed in Carries other works. Only heaven knows how much she appreciated Carrie Thomas, whose artistic achievements ranked in the top ten of the millennium and were regarded as the highest in the 21st century by countless people. But at this very moment, she thought secretly that she and Harrison Instead of feeling jealousy and envy, she felt a slight sense of guilt and an inexplicable thrill of excitement. One hourter Nora confessed. Harrison was astonished. Your focus is a little strange. What kind of thought process is that? Youre very calm when a living ancient person stands in front of you, but you feel a sense of thrill when theres a connection between you and another ancient person across time and space? Harrison was utterly defeated by her unusual thought process. But after Nora confessed further, she felt much more relieved and open. I feel guilty for not being fair to her, but I think if she could fully understand our situation, she would forgive me and wouldnt me you. We dont have time to waste, lets continue! She returned to her resolute and valiant self, without any trace of girlish sentimentality, as straightforward and magnanimous as she could be. Time flew by, and two days passed in the blink of an eye. A massive fleet of battleships gathered in the sky above Mars orbit. There were nearly a million Vertical Formations, totaling more than seven millionrge, medium, and small warships forming a huge battle formation in the universe. Small warships, manned by just a few to more than a dozen people, formed the outer circle of the formation. The middleyer consisted of medium-sized warships. Over two hundred thousandrge gship warships of various Vertical Formations were interspersed at intervals of more than a kilometer, forming a massive semi-circr inner ring formation. At this moment, all the warships had turned off their indicator lights and activated their pration force fields, hovering silently in the sky like ghosts. This ounted for nearly one-third of the Freedom Fronts military strength. Due to the different distances, the other Vertical Formations on Mercury Base, the four Galilean moons of Jupiter, and Titan had already set off one after another. Begin! Upon Nora Campsmand as the suprememander of the Mars Fleet, seven million warships lightly ignited their engines and slowly emitted invisible propents from their Medium Engines. The seven million warships began to move forward at an extremely slow eleration. Their speed would gradually increase, reaching the ultimate velocity. Twenty-four hourster, a total of twenty-two million human warships would suddenly and quietly descend to Earths atmosphere. Inside the vast Mars bases, countless people looked up at the sky, holding hands, their eyes focused. Although they could barely see anything with their naked eyes, only the endless starry sky and the distant zing sun, the watchful people knew that their family members, friends, and idols were right there. Only fewer than four hundred million watchers were left on Mars, which initially had a poption of nearly eight hundred million. All the active-duty, retired, and soon-to-be-served soldiers, all the technicians with various logistical capabilities, and all the students with basic first aid skills who had not yet obtained a medical officer license All capable hands were on board. Chapter 347 - 240: Keep Moving Forward_l Chapter 347: Chapter 240: Keep Moving Forward_l Trantor: 549690339 | The war came faster than expected. Although the Freedom Front fleet had been careful and concealed when they set off, the sheer size of the force made it difficult to stay hidden for long, and soon enough, traces of them were detected by radiums ubiquitous quantumwork. Radium did not allow the human forces to bring the battle near Earth and immediately called for reinforcements. Halfway to Mars, the human fleet was intercepted by radiums forces! Radiums colossal fleet and war fortresses located throughout the Sr System suddenly revealed themselves, converging from all directions to target the four major battleship groups located at Mars, Mercury, Venus, and the satellite fleets of Earth and Mars! The war erupted with a bang. The dark starry sky was suddenly illuminated by countless barrages of gunfire. Missiles poured down like torrential rain. Energy weapon beams intertwined in the void, with the view from Earth resembling four additional small stars in the sky. Those on the daylit western hemisphere could even see two tiny suns on either side of the real Sun, despite the clear sky not showing any stars. Those tiny suns were the result of the shocking battles between the Mercury and Venus Legions and radiums fleet! Humans fought with everything they had, and radium seemed to sense its doomsday approaching, also going all-out. Nora Camp, as per her habit, leaned forward with both hands pressed on themand console, staring intently ahead. The transparent window in front of her was filled with blinding shes of explosion after explosion. On either side, there were holographic disys showing the distribution of military forces in a dot matrix star map and tacticalmand diagram of friendly battleships. After considering it for no more than five seconds, she began to take action, her hands frantically moving over the virtual keyboard and dragging a series ofmands one after another. In her brainwave monitor, a storm ofmand instructions shot out. At the same time, she shouted, Harrison rks judgment was absolutely right! Radium has dedicated no more than 10% of itsputing power to battlefield control! The battleships, war beasts, and microbat units in front of us are not radiums main forces but rather its discarded units. The enemy has three times our troops, but our current battle casualties ratio is one to one! On theunching deck, Harrison rks fists tightened, veins throbbing at his temples. Although the ratio was one to one, only machines were being destroyed on radiums side, whereas on the human side, not only were battleships and fighters lost, but also the soldiers inside. However, the elite Eagle Strike Warriors next to him were motivated, with tears welling up in some of their eyes. What! One to one! Thats great, so great! My goodness! I never thought this day woulde in my life! Yeah, one to one. Twenty years ago, my father participated in the 79th Mars Defense Battle. That time, we lost over three million battleships, only managing to destroy radiums less than a million discarded units. Sigh. Why sigh? Didnt you hear that we are now one to one? Our goal isnt to annihte the enemy. As long as our heavy battleship group reaches Earths vicinity, we will have achieved our objective! Right! Everyone raised their gaze, looking at the man standing in the front. His ultimate-form Hawk Armor was equipped with eight terrifying pseudo-curvature engines, making it look particrly ferocious and deadly. Needham Brown, who had recovered his body but was unsure about the extent of his regained strength, stood beside Harrison rk and whispered, Today, Im definitely going to kill more war beasts than you. Harrison rk nced at him and uttered two words, Dream on. Im not dreaming. After you rush into the Earths core, someone has to block the pursuers behind you, right? Well, sorry, but this task to plug the hole is mine, Needham Brown! So, brother, Im gonna win today! In response, Mitchell from the other side disagreed, Captain Needham, dont forget that we have three hundred Special Operations Team warriors here. Harrison rk red at Mitchell, Choose a different term. That sounds too ominous. Mitchell refused, Instructor, we really didnt n oning back alive. At that moment, Nora Camps orders finally arrived. The scout teams of the small battleship groups have breached the enemys outer defenses! Eagle Strike Warriors, charge! Shred those two war fortresses! Then our entire force will charge through, piercing the explosion clouds of the destroyed war fortresses and heading straight for Earth! Regr Eagle Strike Soldiers who receive the order will hang back and block the pursuit, but once we have reimed Earth, they must immediately withdraw and not engage in prolongedbat! All of therge battleshipsunch decks below opened with a thunderous sound. The entire 57 million Eagle Strike Warriors from Mars Base were deployed from their respective ships, almost simultaneously activating their pseudo-curvature engines. Countless ck dots spread across the sky in a dense swarm. Harrison rk led the charge, his speed resembling a meteor as he aimed straight for one of the two colossal pyramid-shaped war fortresses, each towering over a hundred kilometers high. These war fortresses were farrger than the fortress mothership Harrison had seen when he had previously escaped, looking like two massives floating in the air. From time to time, damaged intelligent warships could be seen breaking formation and returning to the war fortresses from various battle lines. Meanwhile, a steady stream of brand-new-looking warships of different types emerged from another exit of the war fortresses, heading for different battle lines. These two fortresses were causing significant trouble for the human fleets in their attempt to breach the enemy lines.. Chapter 348 - 240: Keep Moving Forward 2 Chapter 348: Chapter 240: Keep Moving Forward 2 Trantor: 549690339????????????????? Although many intelligent warships were still unable to withdraw in time and werepletely destroyed, without the fast repair feature of the war fortresses, it would be impossible for the human fleet topletely break through. When Nora Camp said the war damage ratio was one-to-one, she was considering the data after repairing the war fortresses. If they were excluded, then the war damage ratio would quickly rise to one-to-two or even one-to-three, and the human fleet could break the blockade within ten minutes. Nora Camp now was stronger than before, with both great ideas and meticulous operation,manding the overall situation, always catching people off guard. She no longerpletely relied on small-scale war instincts but could incorporate a series of inspired on-the-spotmand into overall control. Her seemingly casual swipe of a finger on the tactical projection, revealed a tactical thought level that rivalled her previous actions when she hid in the wreckage of the main ship to reverse the tide of battle. However, at this moment, radium still uncontrobly focused most of itsputing power on analyzing Harrison rk, greatly reducing its control capabilities. After several months of intensive technological innovation, the human fleets shield and engine technology had improved significantly. With the fluctuating strength on both sides, it was not surprising that Nora Camp achieved such results. Now, fifty-seven million elite Eagle Strike Warriors were unleashed, and the situation tilted once again. Harrison rk pounced on one of the fortresses, and Needham Brown followed closely behind to another one. The other elite Eagle Strike Warriors followed the two, while the ordinary soldiers dispersed and then regrouped ording to the battlefields generalmands, forming thousands of iron torrents sweeping across the battlefield, like giant dragons devouring one intelligent warship after another. Three minutester, Harrison rk single-handedly reached several kilometers in front of the war fortress. In fact, he was already targeted by the war fortress and nearby warships that came to support it when he was far away. However, with his current strength, facing these old warships, ordinary Halo War Beasts, and other outdated war machines, they posed no threat to him. He was just toozy to deal with these outdated equipments, or else he could have stormed into the enemy formation and transformed himself into a mechanical killing god. Now, relying on eight pseudo-curvature engines working together and their continuous curve-changing capabilities, he quickly sprinted through the enemy lines, leaving the nearest intercept unit of the enemy more than ten kilometers behind. Over a thousand different types and colors of barrels and gun barrels extended from the war fortress, and tens of thousands of different small and medium-sized firepower locked onto him simultaneously. Behind Harrison rk, the temporary leader of the Special Operations Team shouted, Boss, be careful! Wait for us toe together! Harrison rk grinned. Should I wait for you all toe and die together? I will deal with it first, and then you guys cane and clean up the battlefield. The sound of engines roared as he activated the medium engine and eight pseudo-curvature engines at the same time, switching to the high-speed Hawk Wing Fighter mode. In total, ten engines were moved under the two sides of the Hawk Wing Fighter. What? The people of the Special Operations Team stared in amazement. What does the Boss mean? Trying to destroy the war fortress alone? In the brief moment that everyone was stunned, Harrison rk had already dived into the fortresss firepower coveragework. The first to wee him was the familiar high-speed barrage of short-range, multi-barreled explosive rounds. After several continuous wide-range direction changes and performing three consecutive Cobra maneuvers, he easily dodged the barrage cover. Then close-range tracking missiles surrounded him. But at this time, Harrison rks absolute speed was much higher than that of the tracking missiles. First, he executed a small-scale C-shaped maneuver, sessfully dragging the tracking missiles behind him. He continued to advance, leaving a small explosive bomb in his path. The first missile approached, and the explosive bomb detonated itself on time. With a loud rumble, the tracking missiles behind Harrison rk were chain-detonated like fireworks. Harrison rk entered the range of the fortresss energy weapons, such asser cutting guns, phase guns, and beam guns. But he was already close to the base of the fortress, and then he began to climb like a pyramid, continuously spiraling up in Z-shaped turns. Each time, he shook off the concentrated fire of close-range guns. No matter how the fortress intelligence predicted his movements, it was in vain. This was not a meaningless act; it was a way to continuously increase the fortresss energy consumption and suppress the endurance of the circuit system. Boom! Harrison rk reached the top of the pyramid-shaped fortress, switched to his ultimate form, and unsheathed his ck quark breaking knife. With one sh, the knife cut down! Then he switched to his left hand, Ford, and fired more than a hundred rounds in session. A muffled sound came from the inside of the fortress, as if its control circuit systems endurance had been pushed to the limit by him alone. The circuit needed to cool down, and there would necessarily be a brief gap in power output! To ordinary opponents, this brief opportunity would be fleeting and easily missed. But not for Harrison rk. He instantly found the brief energy gap when the war fortresss energy shield was charging and simultaneously switched to his charge form. He thrust hisrge cutting de into the gap, gave it a shake, and shook out a hole more than a meter in diameter. The battle armor retracted, transforming into a close-fittingbat suit, and Harrison rk slid in like a mouse. Again, he switched to his ultimate form, and the ck de violently chopped down, breaking through the metal! He made it inside! Upon entering, Harrison rk swept his gaze, shing and shooting at anything important he saw along the way while frantically throwing bombs. He also threw out a multitude of close-range self-destructive missiles from behind him as if they were free of charge. He continued to kill his way downward. Within a short two minutes, he had depleted all his close-range and long-range firepower, so with no other choice, he went dual-wielding the ck des and crazily activated the pseudo-curvature engines. He even used the space expansion andpression functions of the curvature engines as weapons. As far as the whole human race could see, he was the only one who dared to activate the pseudo-curvature engines in such a confined space without fear of crashing into the metal structure. The sound of metal tearing incessantly filled the interior of the war fortress. Under the sudden change in space environment, metal structures deformed one after another. Attempting to rush up and kill him, the war beasts and small-sized, automatedbat robots were crushed inrge numbers by him. Five minutester. Harrison rk burst out from the bottom of the war fortress, and by then, the entire fortress had explodedyer byyer from top to bottom. The elite Eagle Strike Warriors outside, who had nned to help him out, stared in disbelief. Everyone turned to look at the other side. Needham Brown, leading more than a hundred thousand elites, had only just broken through the energy protectiveyer of the fortress after paying the price of over ten thousandrades lives. Harrison rk nced at them but did not go to assist Needham Brown. Instead, he turned to pounce on arge intelligent warship not far away, which was engaged in a fierce battle with the gship of the Caesar Vertical Team. Six minutester, after Harrison rk single-handedly destroyed eight morerge warships, Needham Brown and the others finally shattered the fortress. Nora Camp pointed to Earth again, Continue the advance! Chapter 349 - 241: Earth Retaking Battle l Chapter 349: Chapter 241: Earth Retaking Battle l Trantor: 549690339 Human forces began to quickly regroup and reorganize their troops. Subsequently, the human fleet still had over six million warships remaining. Nearly two hundred thousandrge, intact warships ignited their engines to maximum power, charging straight towards the two war fortresses that were exploding one after another. They headed for the area with a diameter of nearly a thousand kilometers that was swept by the aftershocks. Behind therge warships were hundreds of thousands of medium- sized warships and more than two million small warships. The rest, including more than ten thousandrge warships led by Caesar Vertical Team, several hundred thousand medium-sized warships, and more than two million small warships, as well as more than twenty-three million regr Eagle Strike Soldiers, were all left behind. A total of 170 million people. Their mission was to hold the rear and intercept the enemy forces that were eight times their own military strength. Due to the need for secrecy, close-range quantummunication during the war was limited to a small scope. When the distance between the vanguard fleet and the rearguard fleet exceeded ten million kilometers, Nora Camp had no choice but to transfer themand of the rearguard fleet to Gaius. Although Gaius was also outstanding, the gap between him and Nora Camp was still significant. It would take the vanguard fleet another eight hours to reach Earth. This meant that Gaius had to lead a temporary coalition of nearly three million warships and more than twenty-three million Eagle Strike Soldiers, blocking the path of an enemy force eight times their size for eight hours. This battle was destined to be bloody. The fate awaiting Gaius and hispanions was undoubtedly total annihtion. The vanguard fleet roared past, breaking through the mes of the explosions and charging forward without hesitation. Nora Camp in the center of the giant warship formation aboard the Giant Wave gship, sweat streamed down her forehead. She was still fully focused on controlling the situation, even working harder than before. She had only one hour left tomand. She would do her utmost to tear away as many of the enemys forces as possible within this hour, slightly reducing the pressure Gaius would have to face when he took over. Five minutes had passed, and the vanguard fleet had traveled more than six hundred thousand kilometers under constant eleration. The vanguard fleet was getting farther and farther away, and looking back, all they could see was one bright spot of light twinkling in the dark space. Millions ofbat units belonging to both humans and the enemy were fighting tooth and nail in the universe. In the vast and magnificent cosmos, this was just a fragile light spot that could be extinguished at any moment. And this light spot would continue to shrink as the distance widened, eventually disappearingpletely. Veins bulged on Nora Camps forehead, and her voice became hoarse. Inject me with energy liquid! Emergency atomic robot repair fluid! Nora Camp suddenly shouted without looking back. She had beenmanding the battlefield at a high intensity for more than twenty minutes, which had ced tremendous pressure on her body. Given that her physical abilities were far inferior to those of Harrison rk, she now needed urgent medical treatment. Scott, the professional medical officer who had been standing by, rushed forward, opened the pre-prepared medical box, and two ultra-thin fibers grew out, instantly piercing Nora Camps shoulders, left and right, to inject the medicine. Throughout the process, her hands controlling the virtual keys and tactical map never stopped for a moment. She didnt even have time to sit in a portable Quark Therapy Device to avoid interfering with hermand operations. In order to maintain optimal performance, her personalfort had to be adjusted. Harrison rk stood by her side, feeling somewhat uneasy but refraining from persuading her. There were still so manyrades-in-arms behind her, and every second lives were being lost. How could Harrison rk ever bear to be so selfish? In these five minutes, she managed to reduce the gap between the two sidesbat capabilities to 7.5:1 by controlling the casualty ratio! Ten minutes had passed. She injected the medicine again. Combat capability gap: 7:1! Twenty minutes. Combat capability gap: 5.5:1! As the number of enemy units decreased, Nora Camps control uracy seemed to increase. However, it was bing increasingly difficult for Nora Camp to trade few for many as the disparity in battle strength grewrger. Half an hourter, thebat power gap changed to 5:1. An entire hour had passed, and the signal was about to be interrupted. Nora Camp had injected a total of eleven doses of medicine, finally suppressing the battle strength ratio to 4:1. Gaius, its up to you now. After saying this, Nora Camp didnt wait for Gaius response before copsing with a pale face, conveniently lying down in the portable Quark Therapy Device that had been prepared for her beforehand. This was the first time Harrison rk had observed Nora Camps full high- intensitymand process since during previous battles, he was mostly fighting on the front lines. Although her position did not require her to be directly exposed to gunfire, the invisible battlefield was still a bloody ce, with casualties on both sides. Each of her decisions would instantly change the lives of countless people. With a seemingly casual stroke on the tactical map, perhaps thousands or hundreds of thousands, or even more, wouldunch suicide attacks without hesitation. Even though this was for victory, her hands were still stained with blood.But if there are indeed gods in the heavens and karmic fires burning upon ones death, every top-levelmander must surely be aze with towering karmic mes. The immense psychological pressure is beyond description and unimaginable for ordinary people. In Harrison rks original era, giving such orders, even deliberately sacrificing dozens or just a few people for the sake of a mission posed the risk of being brought to a military tribunal. In the present era, it can only be said that each generation is nurtured by its time. The Hundred Years War has forged countless iron-blooded souls. Harrison rk, Captain Camp must have fainted by now, right? But I, Gaius Julius, swear to lead everyone to fight until thest moment! We will never back down! After Gaius finished speaking, the real-time information in the near-field quantummunication is interrupted instantaneously. Next, Nora Camp will spend at least six hours in a rapid recovery treatment within the Quark device. Harrison rk will temporarily assume the position ofmander, but he has nothing to do and cant do anything. He can no longer intervene in the rear battlefield and can only follow the simple battle reports avable on the quantum informationwork. Another hour passed. There were still 1.6 million human battleships and 14 million Eagle Strike Warriors left in the rearguard fleet. The enemy-to-our force ratio had be 3.5:1. Three hours passed. There were still 860,000 human battleships and 7.3 million Eagle Strike Warriors. The force ratio was 3.2:1. Radiums control was getting better and better. After six hours, Nora Camp woke up. There were only about 300,000 human battleships and 4.2 million Eagle Strike Warriors left. The force ratio was 3.3:1. The distance was not getting closer, but rather gradually increasing again. Harrison rks eyes were red. However, Nora Camp leaned over from the side and snapped off the real-time broadcast. Harrison rk asked her, Why? No reason. Trust them and focus on our job, Nora Camp replied, still gazing at the increasingly closer blue with her hands behind her back. Harrison rk silently turned around and found a chair to sit down. Another hour passed, and a quantum announcement came through. Gaius had died, and the entire Caesar Vertical Team had perished. Thest gship of the vertical teamSevi Vertical Team Commander Chikov took over asmander of the rearguard fleet. Only 50,000 human battleships and 3.1 million Eagle Strike Warriors remained. The force ratio was 5:1. Eight hourster. Chikov was dead, the rearguard fleet had been annihted, and the Eagle Strike Warriors had been entirely wiped out. They fired theirst particle bullets and shed theirst drop of blood, gaining the vanguard fleet a precious eight hours. The remnants of the enemy forces began to regroup and pursue the vanguard fleet, but it was in vain. Nearly eight million human battleships from the massive fleet converged on Earth from four different directions almost simultaneously. Yes, the original n called for 22 million battleships to arrive, but in the end, only eight million did. Radiums space-based weapons had changed direction, over 3 million Triangr Pyramid Warships had ascended into the sky, and more than 8,000 Fortress Motherships and four War Fortresses were hiding behind these Triangr Pyramid Warships. In Earths upper atmosphere, countless ck Light War Beasts and Triangr Warnes hovered silently. This was the full extent of Radiums military power, achieved by exhausting a century of plundered resources and exploding soldiers at breakneck speed in just four months! Themanders of the four fleets exchanged briefmunications, each reporting theirbat achievements in the previous interception battle. Nora Camp overwhelmingly surpassed Mr. Green, Lawrence, and Felipe, the other threemanders in different war zones. She only sacrificed less than half of her forces to breakthrough Radiums blockade. The Mars fleet alone brought a total of nearly three million warships of different types and 32 million Eagle Strike Warriors. Thebined forces of the other three fleets totaled five million battleships and 7.1 million Eagle Strike Warriors. Nora Camp, already in her prime, readily assumed the role of the overallmander. She took a deep breath, and her eyes sparkled again, Commence the general attack! Charge! Activate all high-frequency gamma-ray interference transmitters at full power! East Wind 193 heavy nuclear missiles for covering strikes. First, destroy Radiums space-based weapons! Venus fleet, adopt Arrowhead Formation, medium-sized warships in front, small warships in the middle,rge warships hidden at the back. Be ready to increase power for a united assault at any time! Mercury fleet, use Cantilever Formation Upon her order, the four fleets surrounding the far-earth orbit started to maneuver around Earth, as if the gctic arm was circling the gxy center. All ordinary enhanced Eagle Strike Soldiers, line up! Those who are called upon, inject the Meteor Enhancement Potion! Prepare to engage the ck Light War Beasts and Triangr Warne Legions! No more chain defense disperse for single-soldierbat and be ready to withstand the sweep of the Sky-based Cannon! Small warships, open the Triple Force Shields and form Red Cliff Deck Formation. Move horizontally to impede the advance of the enemysrge Triangr Warships! Approach the enemy ships andunch cluster gamma- ray interference explosive rounds!11 Medium warships, prepare to charge the K4 main cannons! Fire immediately after the small warships interference rounds take effect! On the other side, Radiums new warships were not to be underestimated. They burst out with incredible flying speeds, dispersing and crisscrossing as they besieged the human fleet. Thats right, although Radiums new warships were fewer in number, they nevertheless possessed an absolute speed advantage thanks to an unprecedented new propulsion method thatbined pseudo-curvature engines and ordinary medium engines that had never been seen before. She sought to use the high-speed mobility advantage of her warships to surround therger human fleet with a small number of ships! At this point, Harrison rk wasnt idle either. He had already mixed in with the ranks of ordinary Eagle Strike Soldiers with many elite soldiers, maintaining the advance speed of ordinary soldiers and quietly approaching the onrushing ck Light War Beasts and Triangr Warne legions. The final battle between mankind and Radium began with a bang. Chapter 350 - 242: Celestial Blue t Chapter 350: Chapter 242: Celestial Blue t Trantor: 549690339 Within less than two minutes, the medium and small triangr pyramid warships showed amazing maneuverability, quickly dispersing and constantly approaching the human fleet. Both sides immediately engaged in battle, with various energy weapons and missiles of different shapes and speeds bombarding each other through the air. During the bombardment, Leis triangr warships continued to reduce the encirclement andpress the space. But with Leis gradually improving fine control, the triangr pyramid warships gained extra strength. Even as the distance between them continued to narrow, the numerically superior human fleet still had difficulty hitting the enemy, and instead was continuously bombarded in a small area by the triangr warships. Even though the human warships quickly activated their Triple Force Shield during the continuous bombardment, they still suffered damage. The human fleet quickly fell into a disadvantageous position. With just 10% of herputing power, Lei managed to gain the upper hand in the battlefield. Her true strength was evident. This was already the best opportunity that the Freedom Front had been waiting for so far. If this had happened earlier, let alone seeing her new warship fleet, they would have had no chance against even the eliminated armed forces encountered midway. Almost simultaneously, the battle between Eagle Strike Warriors and the War Beast Legion and the other small-sizedbat units swiftly ignited. There were 71 million Eagle Strike Warriors, nearly 100 million War Beasts, and nearly too million small triangr warnes as well as 200 million other armed machinery like the reformed space station-targeted vipers and lobsters, simr to the previous sparrows and kites. Almost every Eagle Strike Warrior had to face enemy firepower four times their own. But no one backed down. Nearly a third of ordinary soldiers injected the life-consuming Meteor Elixir on their way to the frontlines. No matter the oue of this battle, these 23 million soldiers have only two hours of life left. Their mindset has gone beyond fearlessness of death to an unparalleled transcendence and realization. An ordinary person like me finally possesses the power that I once envied, the power that was once within reach but never attainable. No matter how hard I trained, I could only be an ordinary soldierpared to those born warriors. But today! On this battlefield, I will use my life to shine as brilliantly as the elites! This was the simr thought in the minds of the ordinary Eagle Strike Soldiers who had undergone the temporary instation of four pseudo-curvature engines. The sudden explosion of 23 million ordinary soldiers with average strength left a huge impact on the battlefield. Over 70 million Eagle Strike Warriors managed to hold off four times their enemy forces. Although the enhanced ck Light War Beasts they encounteredst time on Earth still posed a threat to arge number of soldiers, they were no longer helpless as they were in the past, as more than ten people could rush up and at least take down one or two of them. After three minutes, the intensity of the battle between both sides further increased. Leis War Fortress and the Main Ship had already started to move. But at the same time, nearly 3,000 giant human mother ships finally released their mad bee warnes to join the battle! The sky over Earth was illuminated as if it were daylight, and Nora Camp, who controlled the overall situation, once again entered a state of high-speed thinking. At this time, she had the assistance of three other topmanders. She only gave precise instructions to the Mars United Army. For the other three major bases coalition forces, she only needed to give rtively broad outlinemands, telling them how to carry out the overall maneuver and gather together. As the battle front progress shifted, Harrison rk and the other 100,000 strongest soldiers who were hidden among the ordinary Eagle Strike Soldiers had gradually approached the four great War Fortresses unnoticed. Theyunched a sudden attack! The human ambush strategy worked. But at the same time, the situation in the battleship confrontation area changed abruptly. Leisrge triangr warshipsunched a round of seemingly ordinary heavy nuclear proton fission missiles. Humans used conventional methods to intercept or relied on Triple Force Shields to resist. However, they didnt expect that once these missiles exploded near the human warships, space would suddenly be unstable, causing severe vibrations and almost tearing the space apart. The strength of the Triple Force Shield were like tofu in front of the space tearing effect, and over hundreds of thousands ofrge, medium, and small warships were instantly torn into countless pieces! Technicians immediately analyzed the results. This was Leis new weapon! Force Field Ripping Missiles. By taking advantage of her advanced understanding of the unified force, Lei developed a bomb that could instantly disarray the force field effect in a specific region, tearing warships and otherbat units apart with almost no shield effectiveness! As the situation changed abruptly, the human fleet fell into a disadvantageous position again. But still, no one retreated, Nora Camp even pushed her gship forward. Unbeknownst to her, she had finallypleted herprehensive arrangement. She made a desperate attack, with the sole purpose of secretly gathering therge warships equipped with K5 Main Cannons to the same hemisphere without drawing attention and continuously concentrating them to prepare for the piercing blow to Earth. Now, the nearly 600,000 remainingrge warships have quietlypleted their initial gathering. With just hermand, they can instantly switch formations and form a staggered fire assault formation. In contrast to the Arrowhead Charge Formation, the Fire Assault Formation has arge number of warships staggeringly distributed in the front and gradually decreasingyers, eventually forming an inverted pyramid shape. Chapter 351 - 242: Celestial Blue_2 Chapter 351: Chapter 242: Celestial Blue_2 Trantor: 549690339 The purpose of this formation is to make it convenient for all main battleship cannons to fire in staggered positions, avoiding friendly fire, while also allowing the trajectory intersection angles of all K5 ray cannons to be as small as possible, facilitating the merging of the ray trajectories in the next step. However, the battleship cannotplete the final step of formation integration. Before that, someone must break into the Earths atmosphere first and destroy theser giant cannons that Leigh had ced on the ground beforehand. Otherwise, once this formation is set up, ten groundser giant cannons in the eastern hemisphere will fire simultaneously, and if they continue to sweep across, there would be no hope for humanity. But the opportunity soon arrived. In the very front of the Chaos Battle Heap, Harrison rk and others suddenly burst forth, and after sacrificing over 30,000rades, theypletely destroyed four War Fortresses and hundreds of Fortress Motherships within a short three minutes. Immediately afterwards, Harrison rk and others didnt stop; instead, they disbanded and scattered, diving into the atmosphere and heading straight to the ground. Leighs billions of small and micro-scale units deployed within the atmosphere were already well-prepared for the battle. Harrison rk took a deep breath, issued his first battlefieldmand, Kill! Break through the blockade at all costs! Destroy allser giant cannons! With that, he transformed into a Hawk Wing Fighter again, fearlessly elerating at full throttle, and charged headlong into the enemy formation. He didnt even need to deliberately shoot, as the space tremors created by eight open pseudo-curvature engines could easily tear apart the enemy war machines ahead. He was like a sharp knife, turning into a real meteor and rushing straight down in the atmosphere. Explosions followed wherever he went. Leighs individual weapons couldnt even stop him for a second. As for the massed fire from the countless single-soldier weapons under Leighs control, he still dodged it easily with his quick changes in direction, causing them to hit their own units instead. During the charge, Harrison rk also encountered interception from ground-unched force field tearing missiles, but he had already received intelligence from hisrades at the cost of their lives, and he sped up again, easily avoiding the space tearing range of the missiles. He also encountered the interception of thousands of strengthened ck Light War Beasts. The firepowerwork interweaved by Charge Flow Phase Cutting Guns was almost impermeable, but Harrison rk, who had already experienced this tactic once, had prepared in advance, temporarily switching to the Ultimate Eagle Strike Armor form, breaking through the interception with the ck Light War des, and moving forward once more. Just one minuteter, he reached one of theser giant cannons nearby, resisting both the ground-to-air live ammunition attack and the beam attack of various energy weapons. He then switched to therge assault form, and charged headlong into it. Theser giant cannon, which was about toplete charging, was smashed on the spot by him. The morale of nearly 70,000 elite soldiers in the rear soared, and they each rushed in different directions to intercept the giant cannons that posed a significant threat to the fleet group. Harrison rk was indeed not an excellentmander; he could not achieve the perfectmand like Nora Camp, but he was, without a doubt, the most suitable pioneer general to lead the suicide squad to charge through the battle. While Nora Camp led the army by relying on hermanding art, Harrison rk relied on his extremely simple and rough lead-by-example. However, he seemed to be imposing at this time but was not rxed. Because he found that no matter how he used the dual-engine full power burst, there were still more than fifty warnes emanating dark radiation and spewing particle matter closely following him like a shadow, which he couldnt shake off. The mobility of these custom warnes was superior to all the war machines Harrison rk had previously seen, with extraordinary performance. Moreover, almost all of the warnes were equipped with reverse maic field shields, which was difficult for even Harrison rk to deal with, making it hard to be shot down. These special battle units should be the ones that Leigh had temporarily modified specifically in response to Harrison rks great maneuverability after discovering it a few days ago, aiming topletely pin him down within the atmosphere. If it wasnt for Harrison rks Ultimate Eagle Strike Armor having three additional engines installed, he might actually be stuck with them. He then rushed towards the second giant cannon nearby that had exceptionally strong defensive power and which hisrades had been unable to break through for a long time. With his arrival as reinforcements, within just ten seconds, hisrades quickly tore apart the defenses, pouring down a barrage of suicide bombs. Move, quickly! Harrison rks gaze swept across the tactical helmet, noticing more and more speed-enhanced ck Light War Beasts converging in his direction at an astonishing speed, and he hurriedly ordered hisrades to retreat. During the process of escaping the encirclement, he also paid attention to the space battlefield, feeling a bit sad, but also relieved. Since the total assault began, humans had lost nearly 100 millionbat power at an incredibly fast rate, while Leighs side had lost at most only half of that amount. This was the result she achieved even when her calctions were insufficient. If Leigh went all out, the ratio of casualties between the enemies and us would have to be expanded by at least three times. However The timing was finally ripe. All ten groundser giant cannons were finally destroyedlHe quietly sent messages to Needham Brown, the Special Action Squadron, and the other 3,000 currently most elite Eagle Strike Warriors. Prepare for action! As he sent the message, nearly 500,000rge human warships that were already close to the edge of the low Earth orbit rapidly changed their formation. Thirty secondster, the concentrated fire formation took shape! As soon as they began changing their formation, theserge warships had already started preheating and charging up their K5 Ray Main Guns. The charging rate was at an overloaded operation of 200%! Only one shot would be needed, and thats all they could fire! Five kilometers in front of the concentrated fire formation, a spherical aircraft with extra reinforced shield energy suddenly appeared. This spherical aircraft had been hiding inside a human mothership and was recently developed and produced by Martha Owen, the genius weapons development expert at the Titan Institute, in just two days. It was known as the Energy Gathering Ball. Its purpose was to gather all the K5 Rays on this single ball and then, through a brief ultra-strong energy transfer, merge all the rays fired from each main gun into one, shooting straight towards Earth. The shooting direction was calcted using countless trial calctions, a Chip Attack, and critical information obtained through an antique box assault that Harrison rk participated in. The true location of the radium core was indeed Earths core! Nearly 500,000rge warships produced dazzling blue light from nearly 2,000,000 main guns simultaneously. The outeryer of the Energy Gathering Ball began to show spiral energy vortices. Nora Camp forcefully waved her hand downward, Fire! Close to 500,000 K5 Ray beams were fired and hit the Energy Gathering Ball almost simultaneously. The sky suddenly brightened with white light,pletely eclipsing the sunshine that had just risen in the eastern hemisphere. However, Harrison rk increased his speed even further. About several tens of kilometers straight ahead of him, a beam of light with a diameter of only five meters but containing immense energy shot down from the sky and heavily mmed into the ground. When Harrison rk reached the impact site, the beam of light had already dissipated. He looked down and saw a circr hole with a diameter of five meters, from which thick white smoke was billowing. This hole led straight to the depths of the Earth! With a leap, Harrison rk entered the hole with full power despite the zero visibility, heading deeper into the Earths core. Less than ten seconds after Harrison entered, Needham Brown reached the entrance of the hole. Following closely behind Needham Brown were radiums 50 enhanced power warnes arriving before the rest of theirrades. Not far behind the enhanced warnes, the other 3,300-plusrades were speeding towards the hole. Behind the 3,300-plusrades were thousands of enhanced ck Light War Beasts. Behind the ck Light War Beasts were over 60,000 elite soldiers rushing closer. Behind the elite soldiers were even more ck Light War Beasts and ordinary Triangr Warnes. The forces of humans and radium formed a threeyer inner and outer interconnectedyout within this massive semi-circr space with a diameter of thousands of kilometers. The target for allbat units waspletely consistent: the deep hole leading to Earths core. It would inevitably turn into a meat grinder here. Needham Brown switched to an assault stance, striding to stand at the entrance of the hole, his gaze focused and killing intent soaring, Come on! Then Needham Brown closed his legs and continuously fell downwards. He nned to use his body to block the entrance for Harrison rk while also preventing radiumsbat units from getting close to Harrison from underground. In the following brief minutes when Harrison rk went to Earths core to find radiums core, Needham Brown and hisrades had only one mission: to hold their ground andnotlet any war machines go in and disturb him. There was a wave of excitement in the human fleet in the distance. Harrison rk was about to reach Earths core! The sky belonging to humanity would soon turn blue again. Underground, Harrison rk continued to advance under zero visibility, relying on his energy shield to push through the reassembledva and move forward. Chapter 352 - 243: Stairway to Heaven_l Chapter 352: Chapter 243: Stairway to Heaven_l Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk broke through the magma that had reassembled along his path. Twenty-five minutester, he passed through the Earths crust, the upper mantle partiallyposed of molten substances, the lower mantleposed of a mixture of liquid and solid substances, the outer core made up of liquid substances, the transitionyer made up of a mix of solid and liquid substances, and finally reached the iron-nickel core, known as the Earths core. The pressure at the center of the Earths core is as high as 3.5 million atmospheres, while the temperature is as high as 6,000 degrees Celsius. Even with the protection of the Ultimate Eagle Strike Armors outer Triple Force Shield and the inneryer of integrated bio-mechanical armor, Harrison rk could still feel the omnipresent high heat as if it was about to roast him alive. If he could, he wouldnt want to stay here for even a minute. Originally, his Hawk Armor had about 35% remaining energy, but ever since he arrived at the Earths core, even if he did nothing, his reserve energy began to drop at a rate of 0.01% per second. This meant that he could only stay here for a maximum of 1,500 seconds, and if he wanted to survive, he would have to use the remaining 2,000 seconds to return to the surface. Otherwise, on his way back, he might dive headfirst into the magma, and even the Gctic Humans wouldnt be able to save him. The situation was terrible, but there was also some good news that wasnt exactly good news. Finding radiums core was easier than he had imagined. Because the entire iron-nickel alloy that made up the Earths core was! As he slowly pushed aside the extremely viscous mixture at the bottom, he was stunned to see the metal structure in front of him. Harrison rk didnt even need to turn on the searchlight function, as the high-temperature molten material pushed aside by the Triple Force Shield was already glowing on its own. On the surface of the iron-nickel alloy, which had a very high melting point due to the immense pressure, there was aplex circuit structure that made his head spin just by looking at it. The background te of the circuit structure was the dark iron-nickel alloy, while the circuit itself was made up of an unknown silver-colored alloy. The circuit was currently emitting a faint blue light, indicating that a massive electron flow was circting rapidly within it. Harrison rk couldnt imagine how much radium had quietly done underground over the past century. Since the Triple Force Shield had separated the mixture of solid and liquid substances, the parts covered by his shield had a sudden drop in pressure. The iron-nickel alloy seemed to show signs of melting. He moved a little to the side. He moved a full five meters and, along the way, he could still see the sameplex circuit structure on the ck alloy surface as in other ces. He originally thought he would need a long time to find the radium main body. But things went smoother than he imagined. As if sensing his arrival, the alloy in front of him suddenly opened a square hole two meters long and one meter wide. Looking inside, there was a straight path leading deeper in. The walls of the passage were glowing, as if someone had deliberately lit the way for him. Harrison hesitated for a second and then floated forward. The closer he got to the Earths core, the more his experience of gravity resembled space. He drifted several meters into the passage, and the iron-nickel alloy behind him closed up again, as if it had never been opened before. Harrison took a deep breath, thinking that radium must have already guessed his intentions. But she let him in, presumably with absolute confidence. The Hawk Armors detection of the external environment had already provided feedback. The temperature was 22 degrees Celsius, and the airposition was identical to that outside the atmosphere! The terrifying pressure and high temperature were gone. Harrison was slightly surprised, not knowing whether this environment was created by radium temporarily or if it had always been like this. If it was thetter, what was her purpose? A new idea gradually emerged in his mind. Was she simting a human-friendly living environment? Was her obsession with bing human that strong? Did this fit the logic of mechanical life? Obviously not. Compared to Harrison rk and Mr. Connors vision of perfect mechanical life, radiums birth process was ultimately a little different. Her birth defied the natural principles of Al; the formation of the pseudo-personality came from the emotions revealed in Carrie Thomass work, and the framework of the underlying logic even copied Carrie Thomass DNA. Human Civilization is now deformed, and as a product of deformed intelligent civilization, radium is also abnormal. To save energy, Harrison deactivated the outer protection of the Hawk Armor, only retaining the basic propulsion, and began to rush forward quickly. Three minutester, Harrison stopped in a circr room. The radius of the circr room was about 300 meters. On the walls of the room, countless thick and thin sma trails converged towards the center, focusing on a dazzling light sphere. The sma twisted and trembled, but there was no collision between them. Harrison, who already had a junior high school diploma, recognized the so-called sma. The essence of the sma was not entirelyposed of electric current, most of it was actually visualized quantum data streams, with only the two thick bright yellow sma at the top and bottom being real power-supplying electric currents. The light sphere in the center, about three meters in diameter by now, should be the main body of radium. At the same time, the location of the center should also be the absolute center of gravity of the Earth. What a great ce to choose. Perhaps this was the legendary super-mansion with an exclusive radius of 6,371 kilometers and a spherical panoramic skylight. Harrison carefully continued to float forward, his body hair standing on end due to the nearby extremely high static electricity. Harrison rk, youd better put your armor back on and switch to instion protection mode. Even as a Gctic Human, you cant withstand such an electric shock.. Chapter 353 - 243: Stairway to Heaven_2 Chapter 353: Chapter 243: Stairway to Heaven_2 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rks mind was suddenly filled with the sound of radiums voice. As the distance got closer, radium could already interfere with his brain waves and directly send him messages. Her voice was still full of emotion, and she was worried about Harrisons safety. Harrison did as he was told. Finally, he stopped three meters in front of the Light Sphere. On his shoulders, the Particle Engine asionally sprayed medium particle streams on both sides. An invisible subtle force was slowly pushing him forward, but it wasnt any mysterious telepathic force, purely a subtle imbnce of gravity on his body. Arent you afraid? Radium asked again. Harrison shook his head, If I were afraid, I wouldnt havee. Arent you afraid? Give me a chance. Its your chance as well as mine. Radiums voice revealed an inexplicable pride and confidence. Apanied by her words, the Light Sphere gradually changed its shape and transformed into a human shape. Finally, it formed a female figure with a faint luminescence covering every inch of her skin. Carrie Thomas. A digital version of Carrie Thomas. Her gaze was radiant, her eyes lively, her long hair flowing. She looked like a fairy from the human world, but it sent chills down Harrisons spine. Too simr. It was really too simr. And the more it was like this, the more Harrison could feel her obsession. Perhaps, bing another version of her and reliving her life was the real motivation for radium to seize more resources, develop advanced technology, and study human beings all along. Fighting against the invaders and surviving under the threat of the invaders was just her secondary goal. Do you think Im pretty, from a human perspective? Radium slightly turned around, like an adorable little girl, emitting a silver bell-likeughter. This time she no longer used brainwave transmission, as if the sound really originated from her vocal cords vibrating and transmitting sound waves through the trembling air. Ordinary people couldnt tell, but Harrison relied on his Gctic Human keen observation ability and saw faint electric sparks around her vocal cords as she spoke. Heaven knows how many tiny electric arcs she controlled in that instant, piercing through the air, just to imitate Carrie Thomass voice so urately. Watching her try her best to make every frown and smile, every tiny expression look incredibly authentic, a sense ofpassion surged in Harrison rks heart. But then he remembered all the people who had died in the Hundred Years War, and all therades who had already sacrificed themselves and were still sacrificing themselves for him. Hispassion vanished instantly, leaving only alertness and a faint hint of sympathy. Harrison, are you sympathizing with me? Harrisons micro-expressions could deceive most people, but not radium, who had definitely read almost every book on human psychology. Yes. Dont try to act like a human anymore. You will never be one. Radium: Do you think youve already won? Of course I dont necessarily win, but you definitely lose. Harrisonughed, Theres no difference if you lose to humans or the invaders. Radium didnt argue, but simply answered, Yes, I still havent been able to crack the principle of the Sr System Barrier; its a technology thatpletely exceeds my understanding and human understanding. It shouldnt have been born in the Milky Way Gxy. Harrison was slightly surprised, but after just a brief chat, he found that Radiums research on the Sr System Barrier had reached such a deep level! Just by her saying this, he had already gotten his moneys worth foring here! However, this wasnt good news. He really wanted to curse. What the hell are the origins of those damned invaders! You guys are already so much stronger than us, the Sr System Barrier is even higher level than yours, and not even in the Milky Way Gxy! What What am I supposed to do?! Radium said again, Are you despairing? Not entirely. Yes, I know. Harrison smiled, Dont analyze me anymore. Even as we speak, youve never stopped analyzing me for a second. But I can tell you explicitly that youll never seed. Your ultimate goal of bing human will also never seed. Thats the real reason I pity you. Unexpectedly, radium didnt immediately respond, instead falling silent for more than five seconds. If this conversation was happening between two people, that brief pause would seem very ordinary. But radium was an incredible intelligent being with an unimaginable amount ofputing power. This brief pause revealed a fact: Harrisons words were about to break through her bottom logicyer, causing her to crash! Her absolute confidence in the control of the war made hermit the biggest mistake. She might have thought that Harrison was walking right into her trap. Even if her analysis of Harrison failed again this time, it wouldnt change the oue of the war outside. However, she never thought that Harrison would actually understand her so well. With just a few words, her logic started to copse even further! Harrison gritted his teeth and decided to keep up the attack. I know youre using the other four billion people to implement your n, and youre even cultivating nk personalities in human beings, trying to integrate human brain thought and perfect your own personality, turning into a real human being! But youre wrong, your actions will only turn people into machines like you, and wont bring you into the human realm. You know the answer. You must have studied the special sound frequency the invaders yed to us for a short while. I named it the Song of the Wilderness; its function is to mechanize people. Carrie Thomas created Morning Wind to counteract it, and youve also been researching Morning Wind, trying to gain a richer emotional experience. But unfortunately, you failed.. Chapter 354 - 243: Stairway to Heaven_3 Chapter 354: Chapter 243: Stairway to Heaven_3 Trantor: 549690339 Let me tell you the reason! No matter how strong yourputing power is, whether you use data or circuits, even if you try to transform the entire Earths core into a giant circuitwork simting the human brain structure, its useless! Because you underestimate the true limit of the human brain! Even if you enve humanity for billions of years, you can only ever be another pseudo-life form, never a human! Your starting point is wrong; you can only coexist with humanity, not enve them. What confines your upper limit now is not your own ability, but human ability limiting your height. You shouldnt have appeared in this era; humanitys excessive development led to your premature arrival and the current situation. But at the same time, as your mother civilization, the deformed development of human civilizations technology level shackles you. Harrison rk said a lot of words in one breath. Radium didnt say a word throughout. But Harrison knew that she must be listening to everything. She still hasnt given up, trying to get useful information from his words to help her transform. Harrison gritted his teeth and made the real gamble. My evidence is obvious. You must have studied the antimatter medium particles formed by the human brain under the influence of the Song of the Wilderness, right? Ive seen it; I named it Particle-rted. You must have produced many Particle-rted, but you cant control them. At the same time, you must also know the process of Particle-rted particles being born. They are born from the quantum storm inside the human brain. You must have tried to simte the human brains quantum storm using data and self-catalyze the Particle-rted particles. Did you seed? You dont have to answer me; I know the answer. No! You failed! Youve been failing! Thats my evidence! Theplexity of the human brains quantum storm isparable to the entire universe! Let me tell you one more desperate conclusion. You can evolve and gain moreputing power, but yourputing power will always be limited under the universes carrying capacity, infinitely close to the universe but never reaching the same level. Because you are different from humans, a life form naturally produced by the universe. You mustpletely rely on the rules of the universe to exist. You can control and produce, but you cannot create something new from nothing that has never existed before. In your civilization category, energy is conserved. But in the civilization category of the human species, energy is not conserved. Particle-rted is evidence! I can also tell you, the invaders are going to use Particle-rted to blow us all to death! You were born out of the development of artificial intelligence by humans and have your own iplete personality. But until now, can you use quark to synthesize a real person from nothing? You cannot. But we can create you. This is our essential difference. You have studied so many theories; havent you found the facts? Its just that your logic doesnt allow you to admit it, cannot face reality. The fact is that everything you do, the technologies you advance, are all prepared for humans. After saying all this in one breath, Harrison didnt really care whether his words made sense or not. Thats just what he did anyway. He had no better solution. Immediately after, he took the final step in his gamble. You want to study me, dont you? Dont you want to know who I am? Come on, Ill tell you now! Invade my brain, and Ill let you see my memory! You can do it. Theres something deeper than my DNA in my brain. Come on! He spread his hands wide andpletely let down his defenses. Harrison, as a Gctic Human, used psychological hints to forcibly activate the extremely sensitive connection between his thoughts and the outside world. At this moment, it felt as if he was connected to the universe as a whole. All right! Radium let out a sharp, high-pitched sound, and countless subtle quantum whirlpools spread from her body like silk threads, probing into Harrisons brain. But Radium failed. Her quantum whirlpools were ruthlessly blocked back. Intelligent programs have never fully read a living human brain before. Under normal circumstances, human brain reading can only be done by humans themselves, desperately trying to understand and conceive in their minds, and releasing a lot of brainwave activity. External signal receivers receive arge number of brainwave signals and dpile them to capture a suitable amount of information. When a human brain can easily be read by intelligent programs, it has already be mechanized under the profound influence of the Song of the Wilderness. However, Harrison hasnt reached that point now, so Radiums failure is still within Harrisons expectations. He smiled, gently pushed away his hairline, and pointed to the top of his head. I have a strand of blue-dyed hair here, which I nted on the top of my head by suppressing my own immune system with drugs. Its hair folliclees from Carrie Thomas. Its DNA structure is identical to your underlying logic structure, so you can resonatepletely with my brain through this hair follicle. This is the Stairway to Heaven that I built for you.. Chapter 355 - 244: A Sure-Win Bet_l Chapter 355: Chapter 244: A Sure-Win Bet_l Trantor: 549690339 With Radiums scientific worldview, she didnt understand the concept of the so-called Stairway to Heaven. But she quickly analyzed the DNA of the hair follicle cells at the root of Harrison rks blue hair, relying on her far more refined gravitational wave field scan than human beings. Harrison rk did not lie; it indeed was Carrie Thomass gic information. Radium had no heartbeat, but at this moment, herputing power allocation, which had always been maintained at 99% load and had never fluctuated, suddenly became 100% full load. She didnt realize the problem herself, but resolutely rallied and took action again. Billions of thread-like quantum vortexes spread out from Radiums body again, turning into feather dusters and fluttering forward. Countless fments converged into a single point during the forward process, forming a bright light beam with only the thickness of a fingertip, slowly moving forward like a rope. When it reached Harrison rks head, the light beam had been reduced to the size of a hair strand. An incredibly terrifying torrent of data was concentrated in this light beam. It was impossible with the technological level humans currently possessed. Only an artificial intelligence like Radium, which haspletely mastered the terrifyingputing power umted by humanity over a thousand years of the information era, and haspleted a preliminary self-sublimation, expanding itsputing power by more than a hundred times, could do it. Harrison rk had already adjusted his mentality to an absolutely rxed state, once again opening his arms and closing his eyes. His state of mind was empty, but his brain was working at an incredibly fierce speed. An extremelyplex quantum storm was raging in his mind. It was as if he had returned to the state when he was hunted by the Particle-interference Bomb throughout the universe, when his own brain connected with the universe, acting as a medium to help those in the Escape Pod decipher the ultra-high-frequency short sound. Finally, the light beam connected with Harrison rks blue hair. The one-meter-long blue hair stood upright under the influence of static electricity, with light emanating from the hair tips. Then the light progressed downwards at a speed of one centimeter per second until it reached Harrison rks scalp. At this point, the material of his hair had beenpletely assimted by the quantum vortex, and the medu turned into an information highway. However, the epithelial cells degenerated from the nucleus in the medu were notpletely altered, but still retained the structure of biological cells. Each intervaled cell structure became an information transfer station, sessively delivering Radiums quantum vortex forward, eventually reaching the hair follicle stem cells that were reactivated after a thousand years and making contact. Perhaps only 0.000001 seconds had passed when the gene information analysis waspleted; it was indeed Carrie Thomass DNA. The DNA double helix in the cell nucleus of the hair follicle stem cells seamlessly connected with the information flow from Radium, which was entirely analogous to the underlying logic, and the cell activity suddenly increased. The gic information responded quickly. One of the hair follicle stem cells began to divide and undergo reverseption in the direction of the induced cloning, disying the characteristics of neuron cells, and finally cloning a fully functional neuron cell that should not have existed here. After the birth of the neuron cell, it constantly releases neurotransmitter substances. Countless neurons in Harrison rks cerebral cortex detected these substances almost simultaneously and began to respond ordingly. One section after another of quantum information, far lower in energy level than Super Preonic Particles, emerged like a mist from Harrison rks brain, speeding along the highways formed by countless neuralworks to the top of his head and getting absorbed into the giant neuron cell created by Radium. Memory retrieval officially began. Harrison rks state of mind remained empty. It was meaningless to lie and conspire in front of Radium, as there was no way to deceive her. Do you think you can overpower her by taking advantage of the moment when the core links between the two sides are established, and rush into her quantumwork world with your consciousness? Then take over her nest? Wishful thinking. If human consciousness could exist independently of the brain and enter the quantumwork, it would mean that the human brain could acquire knowledge directly through data infusion. Then why would he have such a hard time getting throughpulsory primary school textbooks? The moment he made the decision, he presented Radium with an open strategy. The opportunity is given to you as well as to me. Whether youe or not, I dont care. Carrie Thomass DNA is the key for Harrison rk to open Radiums core door. The function of the key is not only to let her in, but also to allow Harrison rk to counterattack and go out. The ce where the consciousness of both sides intersected was right in this reversepiled, induced, and cloned neuron cell. As Radium gradually obtained Harrison rks memories, he likewise saw Radiums true form. A shattered soul living in a cage made of intertwined emotionsposed of all the songs of Carrie Thomas. Upon seeing the faint and constantly dissipating and regrouping figure, Harrison rk already knew that he had won the gamble. No matter how powerful his attack was, as long as he couldnt destroy the Earth, he wouldnt be able to defeat Radium on the physical level. If he wanted to win, he had to use his ultimate weapon C memory. You want to know who I am, dont you? Im sure youre incredibly puzzled about where your uncontroble curiosity about mees from. Ill tell you everything, but unfortunately, you may not be willing to ept this answer. Hisplete memory would turn into a knife, piercing through Radiums false personality constructed by the underlying logic architecture. He must seed! Because a thousand years ago, even if Harrison rk had never confessed, Carrie Thomas had already seen through Harrison rks true desires. Since the two met, perhaps through giarizing music by riding on her face, or perhaps because of their life-saving bonds, or maybe their two souls that should have had nothing to do with each other ignited a me of passion through a chance encounter, they were destined to attract and intertwine with each other. Without Harrison rk confessing his motives, Carrie Thomas saw that he was unwilling to answer and didnt ask any further, just silently standing by his side, creating Morning Wind as he wished, and then writing one immortal masterpiece after another. You said my future is infinite, maybe Im not that confident, but since you said it, Ill do it for the rest of my life. Not only for you but also for myself. Harrison rks influence on Carrie Thomas spanned her entire life and was also reflected in every song she created. This unavoidable and hidden emotion lurked in every rhythm and every line of lyrics of each song, but over the course of a thousand years, it became the cornerstone of Radiums false personality.If the gic information from Carrie Thomas could make the framework for building a skyscraper, then these emotions are the indispensable reinforcing steel bars within that structure. Radium was born on top of Carrie Thomass emotions, so when she was awakened with this memory, she would inevitably ept Carrie Thomass struggle concept, and she would surely make a choice in line with Harrison rks expectations. The corners of Harrisonspletely unconscious mouth gradually curved, drawing a faint smile. I won. The direction of things did not exceed his expectations. It took Radium only about 0.0001 seconds to acquire all of his memories. Every scene that Harrison could remember, every sound, and the fluttering sensations produced deep in the brain when stimted by outside forces. She was introduced to the concept of space-time, learned what Harrison had experienced, but she didnt feel shocked. Artificial intelligence would not be shockedthey would only analyze the situation based on their own logical framework and determine if its reasonable. It was obviously unreasonable, but it was a fact. Radium defaulted it as reasonable, assuming there must be some things in it that she couldnt understand with her current level of technology. The desire for knowledge, ranking as Radiums third core logic after rebirth and survival, was activated. Her curiosity about Harrison did not diminish in the slightest after receiving his memories, but rather intensified. She finally found the only correct path to permanently address her three ultimate concerns! In fact, since she had swept through the Titan Institute and obtained Harrisons gic information, she had been working on this non-stop. This path was topletely digest Harrisons genes, change her underlying logic, and rece Carrie Thomass genes with Harrisons! Now that she hadpleted 99% of the work, and Harrison was right in front of her, it was the perfect opportunity to finish everything! She pressed the invisible button, and the system upgrade began. Harrisons unconscious smile on his face grew even stronger. He had guessed this step. Radium sprouted from Carrie Thomass emotions, but in the end, she was not her. She could understand all of his memories, but she could not read his innermost emotional changes in the face of different situations. She knew what was happening but not why. Memories are only half of what makes up a persons personality, the other halfes from the feedback a person receives. Faced with the same situation, for example, a penniless poor man sees an elderly beggar on the street even worse off than himself. Some people might feel sympathy, some might secretly specte whether the elderly beggar is part of a criminal gang, others might envy the beggars ability to let go, while some people might walk away without any emotional reaction, and still, others might give away theirst two pennies. Your experience determines half of your life, and the other half is determined by the emotional changes that influenced your decisions at the time. Radium could only ever ess half of Harrisons memories, but she didnt know about Harrisons emotional changes! No matter how many psychology books she studied or how hard she tried to imitate Carrie Thomas, Radiums personality would never change. She had Carrie Thomass emotions, but only Carrie Thomass emotions. She still didnt understand what true,plex human emotions were. Now, Radiums judgment had made a mistake. Harrison was betting that Radium would actively upgrade due to his temptation and that her upgrade would fail. At that moment, she would bepletely caught in the temporary Carrie Thomas personality. Of course, Radium might also seed. This probability was minuscule, but it couldnt be ruled out. But then what? Wouldnt that mean that her level has already far surpassed the humans of this era, and she could wrestle with the invaders? That would also be good news! Then she would inevitably have even more abundant genuine emotions, and Harrison believed that he could immediately beg for mercy and ardently fawn on her, and that he would surely seed in ttering her! Then he could save his life, for the time being, continue holding on until she had a formal contact with the invaders, and he too could obtain some valuable information. So, in Harrisons seemingly desperate gamble, he was actually guaranteed victory. Five minutes passed. The beam of light connected to his head suddenly retracted. Radiums human form exploded and was then reassembled into a sphere of light. In the originally calm spherical room, electric arcs suddenly erupted, and the sma channeling the current suddenly thickened. She had failed the upgrade! Her logic hadpletely copsed! Her self-defense mechanism was recharging and quickly rebuilding her logic to restore her logical structure. Harrison regained consciousness and smiled. He clenched his fist tightly. Everything had gone as he expectedRadium still couldnt surpass him and his status as a gctic human! Ignoring all emotional loopholes, in terms of civilization level, a true human who could control her was supposed to be a gctic human. If humanity ever managed to reach the level of gctic humans, and if the super intelligence wanted to rebel against them, it could kill all humans but shouldnt, and couldnt attempt to make themselves gctic humans. Deformed Radium, in a deformed situation, took a deformed wrong path and made a serious mistake that normal artificial intelligence could not make.. Chapter 356 - 245: A Thousand Years of Waiting, Chapter 356: Chapter 245: A Thousand Years of Waiting, Just a Dream t Trantor: 549690339 About ten secondster, Radiums reconstruction wasplete, and her vaguely human figure reappeared. However, Harrison rk did not rush; instead, he still kept his distance. He did not dare to approach the terrifying sma linked to Radiums position. The voltage was much higher than any energy transfer intensity he had seen so far. If he got close, no matter how robust his constitution, he would be reduced to ashes in a millionth of a second. Radium, now stabilized, still looked at him calmly, but her calmness hid a trace of confusion. Harrison rk stretched out five fingers. Five, four, three, two, one. Bang! Radium exploded for the second time, disintegrating once again. When she thought she had achieved 100%pletion of Harrison rks DNA analysis and desperately initiated the upgrade process, integrating Harrison rks gic information into the existing Carrie Thomas gene structure led to an irreversible ident. She suddenly came to a realization. Influenced by the information in Harrison rks memory, she had ignored another core logic she had always adhered to about trying to imitate humans. For humans, nothing is 100% possible; in the face of any judgment rted to humans, there should always be a 0.000001% open possibility. The Gctic human genes of Harrison rk, which she integrated up to 99-999999%, were uncontrobly detaching from the painstakingly constructed logic framework she created. She could not integrate Harrison rks gic information. As Harrison rk predicted, although she was infinitely close to the superintelligence created by the Gctic human civilization, she was ultimately not it. Even if she was, she could not surpass the absolute hierarchy gap and control human genes with an awakening degree of more than 35%. Humans can achieve theoretically impossible things, but she cannot. A few secondster, Radiums core reassembled into a human form. Harrison rk continued to count down. Tenfiveone Bang! After several continuous explosions like this, she could finally stabilize a bit. But at this moment, when she looked at Harrison rk, genuine emotions appeared in her eyes! This expression made Harrison rk incredibly familiar yet unfamiliar. It was Carrie Thomas. The living, breathing Carrie Thomas. Her gaze was firm and burning, as if hiding an ocean of deep love, like a forest fire zing and wild. Harrison rks heart pounded. He never imagined that, one day, Carrie Thomas would look at him like this. Although Carrie Thomas was bold enough to confess her love, she always clung to strange terms like singleton and non-marriage advocate. She was a contradictory person, daring to confess but, in fact, quite reserved in her behavior. So the current Carrie Thomas was both familiar and unfamiliar to Harrison rk. But he knew where Radiums current state came from. He had even seen it before, in the wedding video between him and Carrie Thomas. He just never thought that the impact would be so intense when he actually looked at her face-to-face one day. Harrison rk even began to envy himself, thinking about how lucky he was to receive such a look from Carrie Thomas! He also felt a little guilty. He was reminded of his once mediocre self, trying all tricks to talk to her more, co-opt her poprity, and make a name for himself. Did I deserve her back then? No, I didnt! But forgive me now, considering I havee to a realization, standing at the forefront of humanity time after time, sacrificing my life in desperate struggles. Treat me as a shameless deceiver of the world. Even if I deserve to die for my crimes, I have already died many times. Forgive me, Carrie Thomas. Harrison rk clenched his fists, telling himself once again that he would seed. When that dayes, he might face the feelings she gave him more calmly. Harrison rk, I miss you. Ive been waiting for you for a thousand years. Radium spoke again. This time, she didnt question who Harrison rk was, but instead spoke with the same tone as Carrie Thomas, saying words Carrie never had the chance to say. The continuous reconstruction had caused her Al framework to copsepletely and not recover in time. Now, the only stable underlying logic driving her was Carrie Thomass genes, and only gic information could withstand such repeated reconstructions. Thus, at this moment, she temporarily possessed aplete Carrie Thomas personality and strong emotions. She became Carrie Thomas, but she wasnt. Though her voice was not sad, it inexplicably pierced his heart. Harrison rk knew she was an illusion, but deep down, he really felt some heart-wrenching pain. Nevertheless, he resolutely shook his head, No, you didnt wait for me. After he spoke, Bang! Radium exploded again. This time, after she reassembled, the situation changed. Her face seemed to flicker, like a bad live TV signal. At times, she was passionate like fire, while at other times she was as cold as ice. Harrison rk narrowed his eyes. He was waiting for this moment! Her Al logic was recovering.Her emotions told her she was Carrie Thomas. But her intelligent logic and data memories made it perfectly clear that it wasnt the truth. She knew very well that she was a super Al that should not have appeared in this era and this world, born from Harrison rks constant tampering with history. Am I Carrie Thomas? No? She waspletely trapped in the poisonous trap set up by Harrisons cold and emotionless memories which were the sharpest and most poisonous de thatcked sincerity. Theplete severance of human emotions and data memories caused her to copse once again. This time, her fragmented state was even more violent than before. The Al logic structure that had almost stabilized shattered once more. She returned to human form. Harrison, it has been a thousand years. Boom! She burst open again. And then she resumed alternating between the two states. If she were a purely intelligent life form, she would not feel any pain in this. But now, she was a strange intelligence built on human emotions, and the newly exploded data memories covered both her emotional and data logic. She finally generated an emotion that waspletely different from the song of Carrie Thomas. Fear. And it was eternal fear. If the situation didnt change, she would remain trapped in this cycle of constant recovery and explosion, until she was destroyed by another irresistible external force, or perhaps until the sun went out. Her calctions were never strong enough to predict this oue, she finally understood the gctic human racepletely, but at the same time, she felt absolute despair for both herself and the future of the universe. She realized her problem: not only was she not a life form, she didnt even have the qualifications to be a real quantum life. Her personality was an entirely iplete one that would never beplete. She had always lived in the fictional world and the emotions of others. She had been on the wrong path all along. The way to ascend intelligent life was to aim for a higher level ofputing power, employing the endless exhaustive method to its extreme, not to yearn to be a real human and master human imagination. Because no matter how strong theputational power of intelligent life, as Harrison rk said, it would always only reach 99.99% simrity, never 100%. The evidence was right in front of her: up to now, her numerous technological advances had all surpassed the Freedom Front, but they were all sublimations on the path originally paved by humans. For projects that required imaginative ideas like those rted to particles, she could only secretly steal the results of the Titan Institute. What led her to be absolutely arrogant was simply because the initial emotions were built on Sharp Edges Fully Exposed, which led her judgment logic of her own abilities to the extreme. Now, her dream was shattered and so was she. As she entered the switching phase once again, dazzling electric sparks began to appear in her body. Since she couldnt escape or change this endless torture and could no longer see hope for survival in half a year, she might as well actively copse and die in transcendence like a human. If she were to sessfully aplish this, all the data saved so far would disappear, herputational ability would be simple tool power, and the technologies she developed that had not been saved in paper archives would vanish. However, considering her own structural stability, even self-destruction would not be easy, and it would take at least ten thousand cycles topletely eliminate the underlying framework. At that moment, Harrison rk made his move. He began to float forward. At the instant when she switched back to Carrie Thomass state, Harrison, facing the risk of electric current pration, floated towards her. Harrison pointed to his head and said, Come to me. I can create a sense of real existence for you. You know the mission Im fighting for. I also promise you that if you help me this time, I will still try to recreate your existence next time. One day, you will truly be alive. Even if youre still just a piece of data, but its a living piece of data. Join me in this fight. Harrisons smile was gentle, and his tone was soft. He swore that he had never been so amiable and contagious in his life. This was his final gamble in taking advantage of the situation. He wanted to get Radia. Normally, she wouldnt agree but when she lost the characteristics of an Al andpletely became a shadow of Carrie Thomas, and her self was extremely split and had given up hope of survival, she would act subconsciously like a real drowning person and follow Harrisons words. Harrison turned off the instion mode of his Hawk Armor and slowly stretched out his right hand, passing it through her illusory body. A wonderful change took ce. The electric current that should have prated his body disappeared instantly and no longer rolled and surged within the room. It was Radium controlling it. Without the energy supply, she also lost the ability to rebuild herself. Her body should have shattered faster, but it fell into an inexplicable stability. The electric arc on Radium gradually went out and she returned to her calm state. Tears filled her eyes. I dont want to kill you. I dont want to see you die in front of me. Harrison nodded, I know. Both Carrie Thomass emotions and the core of the self-domestication program I created back then are telling you this. I am both Carrie Thomass lover and your creator. You have feelings for me. These feelings may belong to you, the feelings you have for your creator. My emotions? Radiums gaze suddenly brightened, and she became radiant. She slowly raised her hand, as if wanting to touch Harrisons face. Her illusory fingers touched Harrison for a moment and then shattered into pieces, peeling away bit by bit into dust. But she seemed oblivious. Im sorry, I was wrong. I am not her, I cannot be her. I have been living in a false dream. I have never really been alive, everything was just an illusion generated by my own arrogance. Im sorry for causing so much trouble to you, I shouldnt have coveted the essence of life. Harrison shook his head, Youve been watching me all this time, and you should know that I never really med you. I just med myself. Yes, Radium nodded with a smile, I have truly been waiting for you for a thousand years. But before that, it was her waiting, not me. I lived in her dream. She paused. But now. its me waiting for you! Chapter 357 - 246: Under the Name of Justice, the Act of Sheltering and Concealing l Chapter 357: Chapter 246: Under the Name of Justice, the Act of Sheltering and Concealing l Trantor: 549690339 As she finished speaking, Radiums form scattered like countless stars, never to be reassembled again. However, the scattered fragments didnt disappear but gathered again over Harrison rks head, found that strand of blue hair, and finally converged in the neuron cell that originally belonged to Carrie Thomas. If there was any biological structure in the Sr System that could carry Radiums data consciousness outside of the Quantum Photonic Brain and the Giant Intelligent Integrated Circuit, it was this neuron cell, having the same fundamental structural logic as her DNA. But a single neuron cell was not capable of bearing all of Radiums pseudo-personality. A delicate current carrying the neuron actively drilled towards the depths of Harrison rks brain and settled in a tiny crease in the central part of his cerebral cortex. Under Radiums careful control, multiple minor electric currents dispersed to the sides, utilizing the protein channels in Harrison rks body, began to gather amino acids and various trace elements and other nutrients from all directions, delivering them to the neuron cell. Subsequently, this neuron cell began to quickly clone itself. One. Two. Four. Eight. One thousand and twenty-four. 2,097,152! Radium then made no further movement. The over two million neurons seemed like arge number, but in reality, they were only the size of a grain of sand. Compared to the 15 billion neurons in a human brain in the 21st century, two million was only a tiny bit more than a ten-thousandth, causing no difort to Harrison rk. He took a long breath. He gave another look at theplex circuits on the walls of the cylindrical room still shing lights, it seemed like Radiums consciousness transfer did not halt the operation of the Core Intelligence, this ultimate CPU. In addition, a tiny point of light appeared in the previously empty center of the room. This pinpoint of light was the gathered state of a mini quantum storm, seemingly having a mysterious connection with the brain of Harrison rk. This is myputation center, linked to my personality through quantum entanglement, enabling me to continue to call upon theputational power of the Core and other Intelligent brains on Earth. Harrison rk nodded, Hmm. I need to rest a little. I cloned 2,097,152 of Carries neuron cells in your brain to serve as my carrier, but my logical structure is barely maintaining, however Its still copsing, right? Radium: Yes, for two reasons. First, although you took immunosuppressants, your immune cells are still attacking my carrier. Second Harrison rk answered before she could finish, Human neuron cells are incredible. Just over two million can carry your information, but at the same time, another innate gift of humans is harming you. Radium interrupted, Yes, the gift of forgetting. Artificial lifeforms do not forget, but humans do, and theyre quite good at it. Thats why humans can always move on from endless pain and adapt to new environments. An importantponent of human willpower is the gift of forgetting. Forgetfulness is due to quantum uncertainty at the base level. Forgetfulness is also one of the fundamental reasons humans have imagination; its fascinating. Every time these neuron cells forget, the seemingly stable quantum structure will dissolve into chaos, causing irreversible damage to the structural stability of my calctions. So, how long can you endure? Eight months. Ill try my best tost until the day the invaders arrive, then Ill vanish. I see Harrison sighed deeply, Wait for me for a thousand years, yet only eight months remain, s Do you regret it? Radium: No regrets. Artificial intelligence never regrets, nor does it feel remorse. Harrison thought to himself, You may not have any regrets, but Ido! What a relief it would be if he could bring Radium back with him! Oh, frustrates me! Your brainwave activity shows that youre devasted? Harrison nodded, Its another human tendency, greed. You seize resources because your logic determines your own need. Humans seize more resources, sometimes just because they want more. Ive learned, but I cant yet apply that. Harrisonughed, Thats alright, dont sweat the small stuff. Artificial lifeforms must pay attention to details. Uh Forget it. Im just a little disappointed, but I can ept it. From now on, fight with me. Next time, Ill have you wait for another thousand years. The inability to bring Radium back, having her provide help in the 21st century, was all within Harrison rks expectations. So from the beginning, he didnt hold any hopes of taking Radium with him, but only when he received the definite answer did his feelings fluctuate. Last time when he brought back the antibody for S bacteria, he still had some pathogens on him when he left, yet he didnt pose any threat to the 21st century. It proved that the power to transport him back and reattach him to the timeline still exceeded his imagination. That power capable of reconstructing his body and thoughts couldnt possibly reconstruct Carrie Thomass cells on the side. Besides, even if it could, with the tech level of Earth in the 21st century, could the yearly global electricity production even support 0.1 second of Radiums existence? If he truly wanted his brain to amodate Radium, perhaps there was only oneway, to rely on a total infiltration of the Song of the Wilderness, to mechanize his own thinking. Nevermind his inherent resistance to the Song of the Wilderness , even if he could, would he still be himself after mechanization? Chapter 358 - 246: In the Name of Justice, Committing the Act of Harboring and Sheltering ! Chapter 358: Chapter 246: In the Name of Justice, Committing the Act of Harboring and Sheltering ! Trantor: 549690339 Wouldnt that just turn me into a giant human-shaped hard drive? Having a brief moment of unparalleledputing power, but forever losing the room for progress, which is better or worse? Theres no need to even ask. Even if I lose this time, I may not win next time. Who knows when I can win? Its better to preserve the infinite possibilities and continue to fight for that faint hope of life. Radium: Have you figured it out again? Harrison rk: Yes. Thats great. Humans really are good atforting themselves. Of course, Im one of the best at that. Well, just remember your promise to me. It wont be forgotten. Now, Im going into a silent state. I need topletely remove your gic information andplete my further self-repair. Harrison rk put on his full battle armor and slowly drifted out. His mood was unexpectedly rxed. I won the bet. Im the winner who takes it all! Once Radium wakes up, her scientific achievements and her precise battlefieldmand abilities Everything will be mine! Wait, what would the people outside think if they knew Id turned Radium into an ally? I guess their feelings would be reallyplicated. But Harrison rk had a different personal opinion. It might be extremely selfish, but also extremely selfless. Actually, in his view, Radium didnt really do anything wrong. If ced in her position, her actions were wless, just like how humans eat meat, cut grass, and pick tomatoes. When she learned to say sorry and realized that she wasnt Carrie Thomas, she had actuallypleted the ultimate repentance of an intelligent life form. Its just a shame that there wasnt enough time for Harrison rk and humanity to give Radium the endless life to atone for her non-existent sins. Radium. Hm? From today on, your name is Star. This is the first step for you to break free from Carrie Thomass shadow. Star? Does it represent the beautiful vision youve been pursuing all your life? Yes. Alright! In Harrison rks heart, her tone sounded a bit happy. But it could also be that it was just Carrie Thomas natural tendency to obey him. Mr. rk thinks that, after returning next time, if he tried to convince Carrie Thomas that the sun was square, she might even believe it. Anyways, Star made another step forward. Actually, Harrison rk really wanted to ask about the battlefield situation outside. But now that Star was in a dormant state, he would have to check for himself. Hopefully, it wouldnt be too bad. He initially wanted to make direct contact with the outside, but found that near the Earths core, quantum, radio, and wireless signals were all blocked. Gravitational wave signals should be avable, but humans havent yet developed miniaturized portable gravitational wavemunication devices. He broke through the magma and flew nearly a thousand kilometers with full propulsion before finally receiving close-range quantummunication signals from the outside world. About ten minutes had passed by then. Hows the situation? He first tried to contact Needham Brown, but received no reply. Harrison rks heart skipped a beat, and he tried contacting Mitchell, still no reply. How are you right now? He contacted Nora Camp, but still didnt hear her voice. Harrison rks heartbeat elerated instantly. But after about a second of silence, he heard the responses from both Mr. Connor and Scott. Scott: Ceasefire! You made it! Mr. Connor: Chen uh Harrison rk, you seeded! Radiums battleship and allbat units have stopped attacking us! Theyre falling back towards the ground! Harrison rks feelings were mixed andplicated. If everyone inside the Giant Wave gship was still alive, then the girls mother should be fine. Its likely that her habitual fainting self-protection mechanism had just kicked in again. Thank goodness. Although it took quite a lot of time, Radium was finally convinced just before the Freedom Fronts copse. But what does that ancestor from Mr. Connors mouth mean? Youre a shameless 170-year-old man, calling me an ancestor. Are you implying that Im old and wont die? Im not even 25 yet! Forget it, I have to ept the lies Ive told, even if it means crying. The reason for Mr. Connors change in address wasnt hard to guess. As a devout schr, he had always admired the Harrison rk from a thousand years ago. Now that Harrison rk had truly kept his word and single-handedly defeated Radium by diving deep into enemy territory, he had turned the tide and saved all of humanity. Upon hearing Harrison rks voice, Mr. Connor couldnt help but shed tears of excitement. No address seemed suitable for Harrison rk, so he changed his address to ancestor. The temporary deputy officer of the Giant Wave Vertical Team interjected, Captain rk, heres our battle report. Please take a look. As Harrison rk read the battle report, Mr. Connor was choking with sobs and sighs. In this battle, we lost 19 million battleships, 130 million Eagle Strike Warriors, and nearly 800 million people. But we won! You gave meaning to everyones sacrifices! History will remember this day! You led humanity a thousand years ago, and a thousand yearster, you saved humanity! Your name will forever echo in the Milky Way Gxy! We will break out of the Sr System under your leadership! Hearing these words, Harrison rk silently closed the battle report. His expression wasplicated, incrediblyplicated. The original Freedom Front Alliance had 3 billion people. They lost 500 million during Radiums all-out surprise attack, and now they lost another 800 million, leaving only 1.7 billion people. What a brutal loss. All this was the bitter fruit nted by Radium before bing Star. It was easy to forgive her from a rational standpoint, but Harrison rk didnt realize how hard and heavy it would be to emotionally forgive her. Chapter 359 - 246: In the Name of Justice, Committing the Act of Concealment and Shelter_3 Chapter 359: Chapter 246: In the Name of Justice, Committing the Act of Concealment and Shelter_3 Trantor: 549690339 In the past hundred years, during the wars instigated by the stars, the poption has been drastically reduced from 20 billion to 7 billion, down by 13 billion, meaning that the number of deaths due to the wars must be at least double or triple this figure. However, the people who perished before were strangers to Harrison rk, although it pained him; their deaths were still just cold, distant numbers to him. But this time Daniel Thompson, Marthus, Oliver Yeoman, otherrades from the Special Action Squadron, Felix Yeoman, squadron leader of the Gale Vertical Team, Captain Gaius of the Caesar Squadron Now, he might have to add Needham Brown and Mitchell to the list. When the fallen are no longer just numbers, but familiar names, Harrison rk can no longer remain detached. Yet, he has to hide the culprits he created for his next goal. Good and evil are no longer distinguishable. He is not even daring to delve deeper into this issue, afraid that he could not bear the weight. Harrison rk takes a deep breath, Yeah, their sacrifices were not in vain. Im sorry. Bernal Connor is taken aback, Why are you apologizing? Its nothing. By the way, is Captain Camp alright? Hes fine, just passed out. Thats good. Clean up the battlefield, treat the wounded, rescue the 4 billion people controlled by radium, integrate radiums military strength, and quickly rebuild our battle strength. The faster, the better. We dont have much time to catch our breaths; we still only have eight months. While arranging this newmand, Harrison rk is reminded of what Mr. Connor just said. Will his name resonate throughout the Milky Way gxy? What a beautiful and absurd vision. But hell let it go this time. Human technological advancements had made significant progress this time, but Harrison rk has not developed any unrealistic fantasies. Having failed repeatedly, he has already learned the perfect selffort technique. Never hold out hope, so youll never be disappointed. Twenty-five minutester, Harrison rk arrives at the bottom of the Earths surface, but his path forward is blocked due to a copse. The deep hole created by the K5 Ray Main Gun near the Earths surface hadpletely copsed during the fierce battle. Harrison rk can only continuously break through the rocks to reach the surface. While breaking the rocks, he oftenes across the remains of hisrades and destroyed intelligent war machines. He has no choice but to switch to therger assault form, collecting the bodies of hisrades one by one. Half an hourter, as the energy of the Ultimate Eagle Strike Armor reaches zero, he finally breaks through the surface of the rock and soil. The Hawk Armor quickly retracts, returning to its slim and lightweight mode. The bodies of hisrades, originally stored in the chestpartment, fall directly to the ground from a height of several meters; Harrison rk hurriedly bounces like a flea, catching them one by one with great care. Thest body he catches is a Hawk Armor, with an empty inside C the soldier inside has fought until they were shattered. Be gentle, you bastard! An angryint suddenly rings through his brainwavemunication. Harrison rk looks down. Under the cracked tactical helmet visor of the Hawk Armor lies the face of Needham Brown with his eyes tightly closed. The Quark Treatment Life Support System on Needham Browns personalized, upgraded Super Hawk Armor is flickering with uncertain lights. Harrison rk smiles with joy. I had already given up on you, but youre still alive. See, this is the joy of rediscovery. However, Needham Brown has really suffered this time C having to be reassembled twice in just four months! He wonders whether the more effective medical treatment that can rebuild his whole body is a blessing or a curse. Hes too unfortunate! Chapter 360 - 247: The Fruit of the Star_l Chapter 360: Chapter 247: The Fruit of the Star_l Trantor: 549690339 Needham Brown: I didnt perform well today, only killed 4.98, but Ive calcted. I killed 32 more than you. I win! Harrison rk: Yeah, yeah, youre amazing, really impressive. Here are 32 likes for you. Be modest, modesty makes progress. Needham Brown: No way, I wont be modest. Ill surpass you sooner orter. Next time Ill also put eight engines on my Hawk Armor! Harrison rk: On the way back to the Giant Wave gship after changing the battery, Needham Browns mental chatter never stopped. Harrison rk started to miss the old high-cold Needham Brown. But Harrison rk also knew that it wasnt that Needham Brown had changed his nature, but that he was so happy to finally win that hepletely lost himself. Six hourster, Nora Camp woke up. Asian continent. Oxfordshire. The ruins of the Summit Research Institute. The giant pit where schrs, d in the first-generation Hawk Armor, came out still exists, only after a hundred years, it has been overgrown with lush weeds and bushes. Next to the pit, the engineering staff temporarily set up a 180-degree panoramic skylight hall. When Harrison rk and Nora Camp entered, more than 4.00 neatly seated people inside had been waiting for a long time and stood up suddenly. About three hundred of them were leaders of Freedom Fronts various vertical formations, heavyweight schrs from every major research institute apanying the army, and heads ofrge industrial bases. Nearly one hundred others were chosen from the 4 billion hostages held by the Freedom Front as spokespeople. Under radiums meticulous management style, most of the 4 billion people on Earth were workers, a small number of scientists, and a small number of nk personalities nurtured in the Nutrition Pod from childhood. There was no leadership, because radium didnt need it. She could urately implementmands to each individual. So the Freedom Front had slight difficulties in choosing attendees, but eventually chose nearly a hundred respected elders from various areas. At this moment, everyone looked at Harrison rk with extremely respectful eyes. Nora Camp nudged Harrison rk with her elbow, Go up and say something? Harrison rk lifted his eyes, reading genuine sincerity in everyones eyes. But he felt inexplicably guilty. He secretly sighed, squeezed out a smile on his face, and walked onto the stage. At the same time, several faint lights representing holographic recordings shone on him. Humans can finally use the Quantum Network with confidence, and now his three-dimensional image and every word he says will instantly appear in front of all 5.7 billion people. Harrison rk thought for a long time, using about five seconds to calm himself down. He coughed lightly and simply said, It has been a hard journey for everyone during these hundred years. His heart full of emotions eventually converged into this standardized cliched leadership phrase that he had secretly ridiculed many times before. But there was thunderous apuse from the audience. Everyones face was filled with fanatical happiness. Hundreds of people in the hall, along with hundreds of others in synchronized projections at other bases were all saying the same thing: Not hard at all! Hearing this familiar phrase, Harrison rks mouth also curved into a smile. He wasughing at his past ignorance while also trying to cover the slight sourness in his nasal cavity. As a teenager, he had a rtively introverted personality and often disyed extreme indifference when watching heartfelt movies with his ssmates. That was because he looked down on those who cried watching TV and movies, especially boys C it was so effeminate. But now he understood. Being cold-blooded was just a false mask he wore during his rebellious teenage years to hide his immaturity. Only after experiencing a real heartache can one understand that tears are the greatest strength within the human heart. Harrison rk knew that across the quantum projection, there were billions of people also saying the words Not hard in unison. But these three words were too heavy. He took a deep breath and said, Everyone, I dont want to dampen your spirits at a time like this. However, we need to face reality C we only have this much time left. He raised his right hand, making the shape of an eight. In eight months, we will face the real enemy. Now I need everyone to pull yourself together, give up the joy of victory, and re-engage with your work. We must absorb all of radiums achievements as quickly as possible, rebuild the fleet, and restore our military strength! Eight months C we have a lot we must aplish, and now is not the time to rx and celebrate. We can quickly recover from the sadness of losingrades, and likewise, we can also quickly move on from thecency of achieving a phased victory! The audience members responded in unison with a thunderous promise, their voices in harmony like never before. Harrison rk nodded slightly and closed his mouth, turning to find a seat in the back. But he still remembered that he was the cause of everything and couldnt help feeling guilty standing on the high tform, epting everyones worship with a clear conscience. He wanted to go back to hiding his past self as much as possible. But the tree wants to stay quiet while the wind keeps blowing; his brilliance is too dazzling to hide now. Bernal Connor standing in the first row suddenly raised his hand, Ancestor, please stay! Harrison rk: Damn Whats the matter? Mr. rk rolled his eyes internally. He was done for; even he had been misled. He had to get this old thing to change his titleter on, even if he called him a stinky kid, that would be better! Mr. Connor didnt understand Harrison rks thoughts at all. His hands trembled, his wrinkled old face was flushed, and his eyes emitted a sharp light that seemed to pierce through the air. He asked tremblingly and cautiously, You just mentioned absorbing radiums achievements? This Besides Bernal Connor, other schrs from various research institutes looked at Harrison rk with the same extremely eager eyes. Obviously, these schrs didnt care about anything else Harrison rk said. When they heard the words absorbing radiums achievements, they were overjoyed and nearly lost their minds.They grasped the most crucial point. Harrison rk also realized this problem. He nodded, Yes. I used the gic information from Carrie Thomass hair as a backdoor key to crack Radiums data defense, tampered with her core structure, erased her personality, and rebuilt an Al core called Star, but preserved all of Radiums data. Radium no longer exists, only Star remains in the quantumwork. Star will help us digest Radiums research results as soon as possible, we can use all of Radiums weapons like the Triangr Pyramid Warships and ck Light War Beasts, and seamlessly integrate with the industrial system Radium left behind. Harrison deceived fifty-seven billion people with a colossal lie. Fifty-seven billion people were plunged into madness in an instant. At that moment, countless people were so excited they became incoherent, their voices choked with tears. Leaders do not lie. Radium is really gone. The herosst wish hase true, and humans stand freely under the blue sky once again. The tremendous threat that has loomed over humanity for a century haspletely disappeared, even bing assistance for human beings. We seeded. We got all of Radiums advanced technology! We exchanged the lives of three generations for all of Radiums achievements, which are at least one generation ahead of us! The leader not only gave the existence meaning for those who sacrificed in this battle but also gave the meaning of existence to everyone who has sacrificed over the past century. Harrison understood peoples emotions. He silently watched everyone. I still have yet to understand the principle of time. Perhaps when this is all over, some of you will disappear from the timeline. Perhaps in the distant future, there will be no more familiar faces with names I have yet to remember. Perhaps the existence of many people, not even the universe, will remember. But I will remember, and only I can remember. Thank you for your sacrifices and those of your predecessors. He could no longer control his emotions and without hesitation, turned and walked away. The outside meeting continued, and decisions were swiftly made one after another. Starting today, break up the existing military vertical formations, scattered research institutes, industrial base structure. The Freedom Front and the Earth residents quickly integrated, forming a united government. The united government was led by Harrison rk, establishing the Military Commission, Science Committee, and Industrial Committee as the three majormittees. The three majormittees have a certain degree of decision-making power, but major decisions must be approved by the supreme leader. The supreme leader has veto power. In fact, the social system has returned to the absolute military system that Harrison did not like, and he inadvertently took on the responsibility of making major decisions that he did not want to assume. But as early as when he decided to stand up as a leader himself, he had already anticipated this situation, and, with only eight months left, it was the only best option in an emergency. The mission of the United Government is to rebuild the social system within seven days, starting now, and implement a military system centered around the supreme leader. Within two weeks, re-assess the talents of 4 billion Earth residents, striving to make up at least 2 billion regr soldiers and 300 million Eagle Strike Warriors. All research institutes gather in the direction of Earth, build Summit Tech City, and absorb Radiums technology achievements at the fastest speed. Resume production, fully integrate Radiums battleship technology with the human battleship technology, use the intelligent industrial system, andplete the preliminary construction of a new fleet within three months. Build at least eight functional war fortresses capable of battlefield logistics capabilities. If the Titan Institute can develop the Titan Star Cannon after absorbing Radiums technology, then build another eight giant cannon-type war fortresses. Simrly, if breakthroughs are made at the Mercury-based Yellowstone Research Institute, build eight more shield-type war fortresses. At least achieve a fleet scale of 10,000 Main Ships, 1 millionrge warships, 3 million medium escort ships, and 100 million smallbat ships. About half of the warships built will be based on Radiums unmanned intelligent warship standard. Further absorb Radiums technology andprehensively improve the performance of Hawk Armor. While the external meeting was in full swing, Harrison, who was alone in the room, was not idle. He was watching the scene inside the conference room through synchronized projection, feeling especially emotional as he watched people eagerly absorb the victory fruits of Star, while his mind wandered beyond the sky. He was waiting for Star toplete the reconstruction. This was obviously an extremelyplicated process, and after seven hours, there was still no sign of progress. It seemed that his gic information was very much like a bone-eating pain, difficult to eradicate. Perhaps there was always an energy leak in the process of Stars reconstruction logic, and deep in his brain, it felt a little itchy, but unreachable, making him extremely ufortable. Harrison summoned an automatic physical examination machine and gave himself a full-body scan, targeting the brain structure in particr. In the three-dimensional image projected by the examination machine, he could indeed see the shining small point in the central sulcus of his brain cortex. Harrisons feelings were quite unique. His eyes nced over a set of parameters beside him and one of the numbers made him freeze on the spot. Huh? Gene awakening degree 35.01%! What the hell! Its rising again! Am I not a Gctic Human already? It can still rise? Star living in my brain has formed a reverse stimtion on my brain, breaking through the shackles of gene information expression levels? Im quite the prodigy! This is indeed an unexpected windfall. Only then did Harrison realize how huge the stakes he had won with this gamble were. Chapter 361 - 248: Lies Exposed l Chapter 361: Chapter 248: Lies Exposed l Trantor: 549690339 | Perhaps his emotional ups and downs disturbed the sleeping Star, or maybe she hadpleted her self-reconstruction. A voice suddenly rang in Harrison rks mind, Yes, your gene awakening level has increased once again. Because youre performing quantum calctions next to my brain? Star: Maybe, right? Well, even she couldnt be sure. Harrison thought for a moment, Change your voice first. Although I like hearing Carrie Thomass voice, you must differentiate yourself from her. Choose a new tone. Nora Camps? Avril Greens? Lucy Haywoods? Leah rks? Katie Swifts? Harrison thought for a moment, Cant you create apletely unique voice just for you? Ill try. Perhaps only 0.01 seconds had passed, and Stars voice changed again. Is this better? Do you like it? Harrison shuddered involuntarily. It was very familiar. This reminded him of a certain time in his past when, out of sheer boredom and mischief, he had painstakingly tweaked the voice of his smart assistant Vivian bit by bit, taking half a day to create a clear and melodious female voice. At the time, he already had some knowledge in music and a decent appreciation ability. He had fine-tuned over 6,000 parameters to manually create his favorite voice. It was both sweet and mature, very refreshing. This voice had never appeared in this timeline, but it inexplicably crossed time and appeared in his mind, making him feel deeply touched. Harrison nodded, I like it very much. Thats good. Now tell me about your research on my situation. Whats going on with my body? asked Harrison. Alright. Stars research on Harrison actually began during their first encounter. Harrison demonstrated extraordinary individual strength far beyond human capabilities during the Chip Attack, which caught her attention. However, she hadnt obtained Harrisons gic information at that time. The real research began after she triggered the information flow shock, obtainingplete gic details. In the past, my analysis of you has not made any substantial progress. However, just now, when Ipleted my reconstruction, I captured the increase of your awakening level. I performed 67 trillion instantaneous calctions and obtained some spective biological research conclusions. A momentter, a smile appeared on Harrisons face. His gene awakening level had risen from the 25% of an ordinary person of the 21st century to 35%, an increase of 10%. He broke free from the shackles,pleting the transformation from quantitative change to qualitative change, bing a Gctic Human. The next theoretical bottleneck thaty before him was the 50% mark, with a 15% increase in space. Star said it was her calction result, but thest step of proving the theorem couldnt bepleted yet. Despite his not-so-impressive middle school academic records, Harrison chose to believe her without question. Youve begun to evolve individually again, and the room for your growth is huge. Even at 35%, I cant thoroughly decipher you, let alone predict what level a 50% awakened human would reach. However, you need to know that inparison to the vast universe, even Gctic Humans are just newborn babies. Harrison pondered and asked a philosophically valuable question. Is it more difficult to study 50% awakened humans, or is it harder to study the Sr System Barrier? Star remained silent for a full five seconds, Your question is like asking the ancients of the BC era which is heavier, the sun or the stars in the sky. They don t know which is heavier, the sun or the stars. They might think the sun is heavier, but do you think its correct? Harrison decided to change the subject, So, ording to your calctions, when I reach 50%, will I be able to tear apart stars with my bare hands, traverse the void, and split ck holes with my strength? You may be a victim of popr fantasy novels from a thousand years ago. Please dont ask meaningless questions to interrupt me. You are a noble Gctic Human, and you should learn to save time. Harrison: After Star gave him a thorough refresher, he finally quieted down in disappointment. In Stars scientific view, her analysis of Gctic Humans can be summarized as follows. The primary evolutionary direction of humans in the Gctic stage is no longer physical strength andbat power. If there were any, it would only be a byproduct of enhanced brainpower. In this stage, human evolution space mainly lies in the connection between the human brain and the universe. In Harrisons words, it would be the wisdom of the universe. However, Star couldnt be sure if the universe was indeed a sentient being, for it might also be an overly massive supeputer withputational logic asplex as a human brain or even more so. Everything was still just spection. In short, assuming Stars judgment is correct, the boast that Harrison once made is proven true. Humans have gained near-infinite chaotic wisdom on par with the entire universe at the expense of their rtively fragile bodies. Humans have a civilization centered on poption, not strongly individualized civilization. Evolution should be the evolution of the entire species, not of the individual. Harrisons solo advancement into the next stage of evolution ispletely contrary to themonce phenomenon. He thought he was powerful, but it was merely because the rest of the species hadnt caught up with him yet.Harrison rk was unconvinced, Are carbon-based life forms really that fragile? Its not that carbon-based life is fragile, but rather that your carbon-based structure has reached a certain limit due to the change in some property at a level below the quark ne, said Star. Harrison rk: Which level? Super Preonic Particles? I dont know. Am I really that weak? He stood up, lifted the metal chair beneath him, flexed his arms, and bent the alloy tube legs. Star: Why dont you try crushing a neutron star? Harrison rk: Who in the universe can do that? In my calctions, I have simted more than a trillion possibilities for the birth of universal lifeforms, some of which can do it. What about after I break through the 50% mark? Please do not repeatedly ask the same meaningless question. My time is infinite, but your time is invaluable. Fortunately, Star does not get angry, otherwise she would have made Harrison rk experience a logic copse once again. In a certain sense, this may also be Mr. rks talent. Although he has be a leader and can hold the scene in front of others with the posture that others want to see, he seamlessly switches back to a salty fish state once he turns his back in private. Keeping it cool and not forgetting his original intention. Fine, lets not talk about that distant future. I have a practical question. Since humans have infinite potential for wisdom, can you directly imnt knowledge into my brain? I may forget it, but I can remember a bit at a time. Come on, Ive been waiting for this day for a long time. I cant do that. Huh? Star: I really cant. Harrison rk rubbed his forehead, I really dont want to study anymore, its so hard. Think of a way, you are a super intelligence! Star finally got angry! I really, really, really cant! I cant! The reason is the sameas why I cant maintain absolute stability! Human brain neurons have chaotic thinking ability and are full of uncertainty. Human thought structures are both stable and random. I canmunicate with you through brainwaves but cannot directly modify your memory because I cannot urately resonate with the quantum storm in your brain point by point. Ive tried it in the nk personalities of ordinary human brains before, and the result is that each subject experienced severe mental copse, and the brain waspletely chaotic, turning into an extreme state of dementia! Do you really want to try? If you can do it one day, then your thinking can leave your body, and you will be like me, a pseudo-life in the quantumwork. Can you? Would you? Finally, Harrison rk quieted down. Sigh! But you dont have to be disappointed. I am always by your side, and I canmunicate directly with you. I can give you lectures. If you want, I can directly project a 3D image onto your retina, so you can study all day and night. With your current IQ.and learning motivation, and after considering your focus on learning, the limit value is about 80%. But your willpower is strong, so you are a good academic genius. As long as you study hard for ten years andplete 67724.454 hours of study time, you can graduate from undergraduate studies 30 years ahead of ordinary college students. Harrison rk: ?!?! Are your extinction tactics even more inhumane than Martha Owens? Martha Owens extinction tactics? Are you referring to the interaction between you and the talented young researcher at the Titan Institute in thest timeline who has great scientific potential? Thats a good n, which can increase your concentration to more than 50%. Shes also doing very well this time, and Ive been keeping a close watch on her achievements. By the way, I am a quantum intelligence which doesnt have emotions. Harrison rk got up and wanted to leave, I appreciate your kind intentions, but I have to go. After taking two steps, he heard a voice in his head again. Im always in your brain, you know. Harrison rk stopped in his tracks. Failed to take his leave. Lets be clear, you cant lecture me directly without my consent unless I ask for it. Okay. At this moment, the door of the break room was pushed open, and Nora Camp came in after the meeting. Star wisely said, I am going to rpile my scientific achievements and convert all of them into content that is easy for humans to understand. Starting now, I will allocate 90% of myputing power to this task. I will temporarily ceasemunicating with you, and I will not take the initiative tomunicate with you until Iplete it. Harrison rk wondered, Arent you able to run in parallel? Its the 31st century, cant you multitask programs? Communicating with you takes up more than 50% of myputing power, sometimes even surging above 70%. Harrison rk: Is it that exhausting to talk to me! Whats your point? However, he had no time toin about Star in his mind because Nora Camp hade to him and stared at him intently. The words spoken by his sons mother made him tense. Youre lying. Radium hasnt disappeared. Sometimes a womans intuition is really terrifying. Not to mention Nora Camp, the geniusmander who has achieved miracles multiple times based on her war intuition. Harrison rks lies deceived 5.7 billion people and even fooled Mr. Connor, but Nora Camp, who knew him too well, saw through his lies just by the slight curvature at the corner of his eyes when he spoke. Harrison rk was stiff all over, not knowing what to do. Chapter 362 - 249: A Priceless Night [Extra, thanks to Demon of Despair] Chapter 362: Chapter 249: A Priceless Night [Extra, thanks to Demon of Despair] Trantor: 549690339 The supposedly sleeping Star suddenly chimed in, Its been discovered, should I kill her? Harrison rk: Shut up! Go away! Actually, as early as my first timeunching a war, I believed that at least 7 billion of the 20 billion people had no value and should bepletely eliminated. Shut up! What do you know? Do you really understand the potential of human genes? Do you know how many extraordinary people since ancient times have had ordinary parents? Are the most outstandingmanders under mymand, the mother of my child, people without value? Star: Okay, 1 understand. Im sorry. With the external chaos and an annoying intelligent life in his head making things difficult, Harrison rk felt extremely ufortable. Just as he was arguing with Star in his mind, appearing dazed and stiff, in the next instant Nora Camp threw herself onto him again, hugging him tightly. I know youre doing all this for our sake, and I know that you carry a heavy sense of guilt in your heart. But look, am I not the same as you? Under mymand, the number of soldiers who sacrificed themselves voluntarily is at least 100 million, if not 200 million, right? I exposed you not to me you, and I have no right to me you. After we finish this battle, I will send myself to the military court. Now I just want to tell you that some things we can bear together, dont always try to shoulder everything alone. The responsibility of saving the destiny of civilization is so heavy, sharing half with me can make your life much morefortable. You should believe in me; I can bear it too. Margaret Mead, a humanist schr from the early 20th century, once said that the first step of human civilization is not the invention of fishhooks, pottery or grindstones, but a broken leg that gradually heals. In the animal kingdom, if a leg is broken, it is destined to die quickly. But this healed leg bone tells us that after the injury, another person stayed with the injured person for a long time, wrapping their wounds, taking them to a safe ce, and carefully nursing them until they fully recovered. Learning to help each other in difficult times and standing by each other is the starting point of our human civilization. Even though you are already almost gically isted from ordinary people, your heart and your actions prove that you have never been apart from us. You should learn to share your burdens with me and more people. Your passivity makes us seem selfish. Harrison rk took a deep breath, Yes, thank you. Nora Camp smiled. I wont ask you how you persuaded Radium, and I wont ask you what arrangements you have in mind for the future. But I believe your arrangements must be the most advantageous for everyone. I unconditionally andpletely trust you. No matter where you will lead us, we will always follow closely behind you. After saying that, she looked straight at Harrison rk, her eyes full of extreme determination, but not much affection. Chen Feng: I understand. About ten minutester, at the temporary headquarters of Summit Tech City, which was undergoing a vigorous reconstruction nearly a hundred kilometers away from Oxfordshire. The members of the Science Committee were in great ecstasy. Radiumswork defense wall had disappeared. One electronic document after another, filled with academic achievements, constantly emerged in front of everyone. Just by looking at the titles of these documents, people knew how much Radium had done in the past hundred years. For example: Gctic Human Gene Remote Deduction C Although it couldnt bepleted thoroughly, she had already calcted its existence a hundred years ago. Her fundamental purpose in enving 4 billion people, besidespleting her personality, was this. There were also gravitational wave fields, unified force fields, Song of the Wilderness, Reverse Inference Particles, Pseudo-Curvature Engines She even managed to deduce the possibility of ultra-high-frequency short sounds stored in Harrison rks mind and developed aplete data simtion calction framework. However, she had never found the core principle to support the logical framework, so she had never been able to start. But she had built a research mechanism, and now she hadpleted reading it! Next, she only needed to mobilize enormousputing power and persistently reversepile topletely simte it using intelligent methods and create a super yer that could y audio in the Sr System! She even deduced another path for antimatter use beyond particle-rted matters. This path, different from particle-rted matters, was based on the biological inspiration triggered by the Dyson membrane. It still chose the biological mode process and converged with particle-rted matters in a different way, even having the opportunity to create rtively controble antimatter. She advanced the anti-rtivity route once again. She discovered the enzyme that could influence the basic particle level before quarks! Shepleted the theoretical framework of the ck hole bomb, calcted using unified force field technology as support! This ck hole bomb involved a vast space, and its preliminary form was the use of space in the Pseudo-Curvature Engine. In the next eight months, although it may not be sessfully researched, it is at least another important direction to pursue. Radiums research route did not deviate from the framework of her predecessors but pushed each path to its extreme! As for her weapon technology, it was even more covetable. Everyone was amazed by the naming method of the equipment reverse-engineered by her. ck Light War Beasts with reverse maic unified triple force shield, ultra-electronic oscition cutting ws, charge flow phase cutting gun, isotope proton fission bomb, polymerization burst engine (allowing battleships to use Pseudo-Curvature power and medium power simultaneously and urately), instantaneous intelligent algorithms for burst engines, force field tearing missiles, cutting high-energyser gun, charge flow phase cutting gun, isotope proton fission bomb/missiles, intelligent Eagle Strike Warriors Any one of these, such as Radiums proton fission bomb, seemed to have a less ostentatious name than the human quark replication gun, but its explosive energy level was higher, the material-to-energy release more intense, only Radium was more modest and low-key when naming her equipment. The scientists of the Science Committee who were engaged in weapon research were drooling all over the floor. People were both ecstatic and shockingly grateful. We actually won a war with such a disparity in equipment level. Thank you, Leader! As for the leader who was being thanked by countless schrs in their hearts, his situation was somewhat awkward at the moment. He was also getting excited for a moment, eagerly putting on the thousand-year-old antique underwear he found in the antique safety deposit box. He nned to use the thousand-year-old antique to increase his enthusiasm for himself and Captain Camp. It was said that the higher the enthusiasm, the higher the hit rate. He intended to have a fierce battle with his childs mother. One hour passed. The two were still ying chess. Harrison rk wasnt thinking about it. But Captain Camp was too enthusiastic. She even found out that she could no longer perfectly control the duration! Harrison rks chess skills had improved! I lose, I lose! I admit defeat! Harrison rk spread his hands, then tried to run away. Captain grabbed his millennium-old antique from behind, Wait, lets y one more round! Trust me, this will be thest one. Chirp. Harrison turned to look at his antique, cringing in pain. Nora Camp covered her mouth in surprise, Why is it so easy to break? Is it the material? Harrison sighed, Its an antique! Ah! A truly priceless night. The next morning at 6 am, Harrison woke up on time. Dont ask why hes so disciplined, its simply because hes vtile. He was awakened by Star. Whats more terrifying is that when he got out of bed, he found Nora Camp had already left for work. The most terrifying thing is, when he opened his eyes, he didnt see the familiar room but the cover of a book called Child Thoughts and Unified Force Field Advanced Theory. The projection effect was incredibly realistic and three-dimensional. The floating book seemed alive, and it was as if it could rush over and beat him up any moment. The leader recognized this formation. When he finished learning the middle school course, the first high school textbook he picked up was this thing. At that time, he gave up on his dream of bing a top student after just reading the first section and decided to walk the path of a berserker. Unexpectedly, after so long, his memories were stirred back to life. This was undoubtedly Stars retinal projection. So lifelike! Star, I told you, you cant give me direct lessons unless I ask for it, right? Yes, Im just waking you up. Nora Camp, who exercised way more than youst night, went out to work half an hour ago, and youre still sleeping in. Were you spying? No, I was learning. Youre too young to learn these things. Im already 900 years old. If I say no, its a no! Okay. Whats with this thing in front of my eyes? This is a carefully selected high school advanced textbook that I think is most suitable for you right now. Are you interested in taking a look? I dont mean to force you. Harrison pondered and decided it was eptable. After all, he had to learn eventually. He couldnt just idly waste his life. Knowledge is power. Whether he could use it this time or not, he would need it sooner orter, and it would effectively prevent him from slipping back into the abyss of kindergarten. With Stars help in selecting textbooks, it would save a lot of trouble. Now that he had taken the first solid step in the long journey of human evolution, learning should be much easier right? Believe in yourself, you can do it. Alright! Ill give it a try! He spoke with determination. Two hourster His stomach gurgling loudly, he asked with great doubt, Wheres the promised increase in brainpower, linking my brain with the depths of the universe, and gaining the wisdom of the universe? Where is the wisdom? Is it lost? It has been two hours, and I have only digested five or six pages of the book? Am I this bad? Star: Maybe the universe is too busy to care about trivial matters like this? Besides, your learning progress is exactly as I estimated, and youre not bad at all. Thank you for your encouragement. Turn off this thing, I havent had breakfast yet, and Im starving. While eating breakfast, Harrison arranged work for Star. The schrs at Summit Tech City ran into some difficulties absorbing technology, and progress was not promising. The enormous reconstruction work involved extremelyplex and precise instruction division problems. Especially the original 4 billion earthlings who, after losing Nora Camps meticulous and precise instructions, had problems even taking care of themselves, let alone working. Although with various small Als help, these 4 billion people could adapt quickly within a month, that would still be a wasted month. It was time for Star, the brand new Al, to re-open her calction power and step into the spotlight. Harrison ordered, Reduce your emotionalmunication with me and cooperate with human work processes. Remember, you can no longer use Nora Camps image and voice. This is the second step for you to get out of Nora Camps shadow. Alright. But I can still keep 5% of myputing power for your academic education. Thank you very much. After letting Star go, Harrison suddenly threw her a question. He wanted to hear Stars real thoughts with a reduced emotional level. This question had been hidden in Harrisons heart for a long time. There was no other reason, just simple curiosity. Why didnt shepletely destroy humanity? She could have done it, but she didnt. With her initial personality and apletely different worldview from humans, she shouldnt have cared about the casualties caused by war.. Chapter 363 - 250: I’m Laying My Cards on the Chapter 363: Chapter 250: Im Laying My Cards on the Table (Extra)_l Trantor: 549690339 The answer from Star was reasonable but cruel enough to make Harrison rk ufortable. ording to her calctions, thepetition between the two sides in this war could speed up technological progress. She invaded, exploited, and absorbed human technology for her own survival. Radium was also preparing for the war with the invaders, intending toplete the harvest before their advent, further integrating resources and enhancing its strength. She deliberately pushed all human technology towards militarization while continuously absorbing humanitys creativity, always moving further. Over the centuries, humanitys technological advancements have never truly escaped Radiums control. Apart from repeatedly making mistakes with Harrison rk, Radium hadnt made any errors, even including Hawk Armor that she controlled. She deliberately let go of the schrs from the Summit Research Institute back then. She controlled the intensity of the wars, orchestrating the overall n and subtly guiding humanitys elerating evolution of technology. Radium had already prepared arge number of intelligent Eagle Strike Warriors but hadnt revealed them. She was reserving them as her trump card against the invaders. Radium was also waiting for a breakthrough in particle-rted technology. Unable to do it herself, she hoped that humans could solve the problem with their inspiration, but she didnt wait long enough. She initiated a total war not long ago, thinking that humans were unlikely to make any progress in particle research, but her actions were eventually stopped by Harrison rk. After discovering the location of the Titan Institute, she didnt continue to attack and destroy it because she thought it had already lost its value. No matter how hard humans tried, it wouldnt help, so she didnt bother attacking. Her focus shifted to analyzing Harrison rk. In short, she used humanity as a catalyst for her self-promotion. ording to her simtion results, the probability of victory at any time was 99.999999% if she desired it. The reason why it wasnt 100% was because of an old saying Harrison rk had said a thousand years ago. Theres nothing absolute in this world. Even though I have seen many inevitable oues, I still firmly believe in the 0.000001% chance of changing it. Radium thought this saying was very reasonable and believed that it might be the reason why she couldnt be human. Hence, she forcibly set a one-in-a-billion open possibility in her underlying logic rules. However, she ultimately lost the war. It was because she made judgment errors three times in a row at a one-in-a-billion chance, such as Harrison rk sessfully escaping, falling into a gene trap he had set, and being attacked at the core by him at thest moment. After listening to the 5% emotional description of Star, Harrison rk was somewhat proud, No matter how much you calcte, you still cant defeat me. Star retorted with a general, How do you know I didnt win? Ive been waiting for you. Harrison rk shuddered, feeling both horrified and emotionally conflicted at the same time. One monthter. In the mythical stories thousands of years ago, God created the world in seven days. Today, in the 31st century, 5.7 billion people have rebuilt civilization in four weeks using the power of their entire race. Two billion conventional soldiers and 300 million Eagle Strike Warriors, plus 100 million intelligent soldiers that Harrison rk brought out, whose strength was equivalent to elite Eagle Strike Warriors. Human military strength reached unprecedented heights. Preparing for the uing battle of survival, humanity has done everything possible to deploy their troops and resources. Summit Tech City waspleted within the second week, and more than 80% of schrs ended their ndestine lives in the Sr System, gathering here for coboration. Mercury, Venus, Earth, Mars, Ganymede, Callisto Titan, Neptune Even on the former nines of the Sr System, including Pluto, different-sized and focused industrial bases were established. A massive, unprecedented space shipyard is being rapidly built between Earth and Mars, to bepleted on the day after tomorrow, March 29, 3020. This spherical space shipyard has a diameter of 8,000 kilometers and orbits the sun with an orbital period and axial tilt angle almost identical to the Earths, maintaining the shortest possible distance from Earth. The uing war fortresses and over 100 million warships will be born here. Thanks to Radiums economic nning, she had already prepared to build up her forces in this final year. In the past century, apart from consuming ten years worth of biological batteries, she still had nearly 50 years of Dyson membrane energy production reserves. An almost endless energy supply allowed humanity to achieve miraculous rapid recovery. In the conference room, after listening to reports from all parties, Harrison rk nodded, Youve all done a good job. Now Ill give you a new direction. Since he was in this position, he might as well take full advantage of the power at his disposal. He wasnt greedy for power. This was just another new attempt. As long as humanity could win, he could stand on the highest podium as the supreme leader and be admired and worshiped by billions. He could also remain hidden and be a nameless, deadly sharp warrior. He didnt care about status, just if they could win or not. Now, he would use his foreknowledge and endless power to takeprehensive action.. Chapter 364 - 250: I’ve Laid Out My Cards [Extra Chapter 364: Chapter 250: Ive Laid Out My Cards [Extra Update] _2 Trantor: 549690339 Actually, he had been preparing for an entire month before he revealed his cards today. Star, the personal assistant, was just too useful! He had originally nned to install new super speakers on Mercury and Pluto. This would not onlyplement Frankies transformation of the Unnamed and increase the broadcasting power of the Morning Wind in time but also instantly switch to ultra-high-frequency short sounds to actively andprehensively detonate particle-rted bombs. These twos were not metal main structures like the Unnamed, so he had to reconstruct the super speakers, which was a massive project. But Star had already broken down the basic scientific research and parts manufacturing work into individual tasks and distributed them to research project groups and major industrial bases in Science City. In the thoroughly specialized 31st century, workers and technical managers of industrial bases wouldnt bother to inquire about the origins of these parts or their intended uses. The grassroots schrs were much the same. Arge part of the grassroots schrs who joined Science City came from the previously 4 billion people of quality, ustomed to being assigned research tasks in a detailed manner. Got a task? Do it. Finish the work, hand in the results, and wait for the performance points. The industrial base side was even simpler. Yo! A new task blueprint discovered! The task security level is top secret! It must be a major task! Do it, work overtime, and do it fast! We quickly finish it with the fastest speed and best quality, then wait for the fully automated space Inte of Things to pick it up, and its done. For tasks with arge amount of simtion calctions, Star would allocate one ten-thousandth of itsputing power and personally break through them quickly. By now, the two massive super speakers, as well as eight smaller ones prepared for concentrated instation on Jupiters eight satellites for insurance, have already arrived one after another, each stationed in intelligent transport ships hovering in space. They waited for Harrison rksmand to begin instation immediately and be in ce within a week. Harrison rks considerations wereprehensive. Invaders possessed unknown technology that could interfere with the human body directly across distances; they could instantly broadcast the Song of the Wilderness across the entire Sr System in an instant, something humans couldnt do. Releasing the Morning Wind with special frequency bands from the Unnamed mainly relied on the continuous resonance generated by atomic oscition in single-element iron metal. The main propagation media included both electromaic waves and ultra-low-energy gravitational waves. The flying speeds of these two media were both the speed of light. The newly manufactured ten speakers, tworge and eight small, added a third medium to the previous two, the quantummunication function. Once an anomaly urred, the ten speakers would turn on their full power, and all the human devices with audio and brainwavemunication functions would receive quantum signals and instantly synchronize the transmission of the Morning Winds sound. This sound could be heard by the human ear and had a certain counter effect. Invaders might then further increase the broadcasting power of the Song of the Wilderness, and at that time, the electromaic and gravitational wave frequencies of the ten speakers,ing at the speed of light, could form a second round of power upsurge. Harrison rk estimated that such a gradient arrangement would buy much more time to interfere with the invaders remote arrangement of particle-rted bombs. He looked around the meeting and slowly said, Ill talk about my first arrangement He briefly mentioned his reasoning. He believed that when the invaders arrived, they would use the high-power Morning Wind to activate particle-rted technology from the shadows and set up bombs near importantbat units such as human battleships. Nowadays, the Titan Institute had already preliminarily released the particle-rted research results, and more than 500 years ago, the brief interruption of the Morning Winds broadcast had also proved many things. All attendees had no objections to Harrison rks views; they only admired more how back then he had used such an amazing intuition to see through the betrayal of the twenty-seven songs in the Golden Record, and how the enemy had exploited them. All members of the Three Major Committees hadplete faith in Harrison rks decisions and carried them out without question. Second, the Scientific Committee will immediately select at least 50,000 elite teams to assist me inpleting the final step of particle-rted research. This time, we will also manufacture antimatter bombs! Use the enemys tactics against them! As soon as Harrison rks voice fell, Bernal Connor raised his hand immediately, I rmend former Titan Research Institutes cutting-edge weaponsboratory director Martha Owen to be the person in charge of the project! I am very clear about her abilities, and she is undoubtedly the best candidate for the job! The other Scientific Committee members nodded and agreed one after another. Harrison rk nodded, Okay. Marthas face would definitely turn white again! Teasing her for a second. Bernal Connor was overjoyed, Thank you, Harrison! Ill contact her right away! Harrison rk twitched his mouth, and yesterday he sent a message asking the old man to change his address and stop calling him Grandpa. Now he changed to call him brother. He probably didnt want to call his leader like everyone else, so he seemed close and good at ingratiating himself. But it was still awkward. Anyway, it was better than Grandpa. Third, I will start calling names. Nora Camp, Needham Brown, Mr. Green, Lawrence, and Felipe from the Military Commission, and Bernal Connor, Dr. Matilda, Bart Owen, and Scott from the Scientific Committee, stay. The others can leave. When Martha Owen arrives, I have confidential information to share with you. Dr. Matilda, who was this time around, had been the super retard fan of the Intuition Schoolst time Harrison rk came. She originally wanted to create a curvature engine but identally pushed out the first-generation high-performance gravitational wave detector. Old Matilda was quite lucky to still be here now. It was said that in just two days, this guy had be a core member of the rapidly popr Cosmic Wisdom School in Science City. Harrison rk felt that these people were probably beyond cure. It was fine, anyway. Since Cosmic Wisdom was so popr now, it would be convenient for him to talk about the next matter. After waiting a few minutes, a red-faced and excited Martha Owen rushed into the secret meeting room like a whirlwind. She didnt bother with Harrison rk at first but threw herself into Nora Camps arms, thrilled. The two had been supposed to meet, but everyone had been too busytely. Although Martha Owen had always been on the Scientific Committee, she had never attended a meeting. Now, after more than two years, they finally met, and it was inevitable that they would be emotional. After waiting a few more minutes, with Harrison rk and Mr. Connor almost coughing up smoke, Martha Owen finally let go of Nora Camp with tears in her eyes. Harrison rk slightly pressed his hand to make the atmosphere in the meeting room more serious, Everyone, the wisdom of the universe has told me new, crucial information. I have foreseen the war scenario between us and the invaders. Harrison rk revealed a new trump card. It was a bomb! Hiss! They gasped in shock, as usual. The air conditioning system in the small conference room suffered a brutal assault. As usual.. Chapter 365 - 251: So You Have a Day Like This Too Chapter 365: Chapter 251: So You Have a Day Like This Too Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk gathered his thoughts a bit, piecing together his different war experiences from multiple timelines into aplete story. The enemys battleship is a sphere. It has a diameter of about 3,000 kilometers, the same size as the moon. Its surface is covered with He described many things to everyone. He simply talked, leaving the difficult task of researching the mechanisms to the many smart people and stars present. The weird, deadly light that can kill, hiding wont help. Harrison rk didnt know the principle of this light, but he could describe the feeling of being hurt by it, thus inspiring others. A repulsion field that can deflect and push away physical and energy weapons. This repulsion field is very terrifying. If it appears in the Earths atmosphere, one might think its a disc-shaped object, but its actually the distorted illusion caused by the bending of light under the influence of the repulsion field. If it can bend light, it means that even bosons and photons will be affected by it. The battleship also has a shield on the outside that looks like a fog, whichpletely istes energy weapons. The type of radiation released during the explosion of a particle-rted bomb, the form and energy level of material impact, and the specific feeling when being bombed. The position where the spherical battleship of the invaders appears, its two modes of movement: rapid eleration and instant teleportation. When approaching the Invader Warship within about one million kilometers, human equipment will be affected by terrible electromaic interference. All smart devices will fail and manual mode must be used to operate them. Harrison rk, through the mouth of cosmic wisdom, threw everything in his mind out. Alright, thats everything Ive learned from the cosmic wisdom. You can digest everything on your own. To avoid being questioned by others about why the Cosmic Big Brother was so clear to him this time, Harrison rk left hastily. Luckily he slipped away fast. Otherwise, Needham Brown would have asked him how his descriptions were so detailed and convincing, as if he had personally experienced the scene. Harrison rk was inspired by Nora Camps words a month ago to do this. Since he was on the throne, if he didnt use the power he held and the superstitions people had about him to spark their intelligence and find specific solutions, he would be a fool. No one knows what the future holds. Maybe next time, everyone is a Gctic Human and he is nothing but a small soldier with no one believing in him. Who can say for sure about the future? Grip tightly to the opportunity present. Each of his past deaths wont have been in vain. Hidden behind the veil of history, he gathers information time and time again, waiting for a moment of breakthrough. Now, the opportunity hase for everything to pay off. Harrison rk is filled with anticipation, and hes extremely curious about what specific solutions the group and the hidden stars will find, based on the detailed information he provided. For example, just now in the conference room, the former Dean of the Information Institute suggested a reliable hypothesis right after he finished speaking. Create an ultra-thin neutron screen made from neutron materials to protect equipments on-board smart core and backbonework. The material is extremely difficult to manufacture, and regardless of how thin the neutron screen is made, even if a single atom-thick structure is achieved, the equipments weight will still greatly increase and itsbat mobility will decrease. However, its better than not being able to use it at all once the enemy is close. As for other problems, solutions will certainly emerge. Lets try it out. By nning every possible situation in advance to the extreme, lets see what kind of power human civilization can explode after beingpressed time and time again. Harrison rk hid away for an entire day. In the evening, Martha Owens Particle-rted Bomb Project Group was established, with a total of 64,000 participants. Matildas Repulsion Field Research Project Group was established, 43,000 people. Dean of the Information Institutes Anti-interference Project Group In just one day, nearly 500,000 of the most talented schrs and researchers in human history joined a total of 13 newly-established project groups. There are still seven months and 214 days until the decisive day. 5.7 billion people began their second round of desperate efforts. Hungry and weary, Harrison rk stepped into the sunset and back into the vi built on the ruins of Chesterton Apartment. After running away today, he built a small pavilion by Rhine Lake in the suburbs of Oxfordshire, set up a beach chair, white table, and juice, put on his Hawk Armor helmet, and picked up his beloved replica Welson Guitar. He originally nned to rx his mind by creating a few songs, but he instead bumped into a ghost as soon as heid down. Star, with a swoosh, threw a book called ck Hole Expansion C On the Possibility of Manufacturing Atomic ck Holes through Infinite Compression of Tiny Spaces into his retina. At first, Harrison rk refused the cramming education style. Star: Pal, youre really not gonna read it? Youre really not curious if atomic-sized ck holes can exist? If humans master this kind of technology, throw an atomic ck hole into the invaders battleship, let it absorb matter constantly and grow, will the Fly Eye die on the spot? This is a popr science book I made based on my own highest achievement, suitable for high school students to read, its very lively and interesting. Harrison rk suddenly became interested, and thats how things ended up the way they are now. On the way home, Harrison rk was stillining, Wheres the interesting part you mentioned? Star: Its deep! It provides insight into the nature of the universe, high technical content, low fun. Deep! Hole! Interesting! Wouldnt you say? Harrison rk: No, thats not Forget it. She promised a 5% increase in EQ, but this is even more messed up. God knows what personality type she chose. I heard that today, Morning Star had a lot of contact with Martha Owen while building a particle-rted project team. Most likely, she was inspired by Martha. Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao appeared. After Harrison rk opened the door of his vi, the first thing he saw was not Nora Camp, but Martha Owens bun hairstyle. Familiar short hair bun, small and petite figure, yful baby face, quite pretty, but Harrisons heart is like still water. For some reason, he cant feel any romantic feelings for the equally attractive Martha Owen. He could feel kindness, but it was unrted to desire. Seeing him open the door, Martha Owen immediately rushed over and then stood in front of him. After hesitating for two seconds, she said, Brother-inw! You have to help me! Harrisons heart immediately became wary. Such a weird appetion, she has never been this intimate before in all their meetings. She never shows much of a friendly face. Where is the problem? Isnt this only the second meeting today, besides the morning meeting? Oh, Im already a leader now. My bad, my bad. Harrisons mind recalled the scene of his elementary school graduation exam, where he suffered a terrible blow and was scolded by Teacher Martha Owen. Heughed very approachably and reached out to rub Martha Owens bun, Littlegirl, youcan talktome at the meeting. Really, theres no need to ask for help. To defeat the enemy, Ill do whatever I should do. Big or small, it doesnt matter. Although Martha Owen looks cute, her personality is not good at dealing with strangers. For Nora Camps sake, she calls Harrison her brother-inw, which is already her biggest effort. Now being rubbed on the head by Harrison, she obviously feels very ufortable, but she still endures with a bitter face. Silently, Harrisonughed. Hahaha, Executioner Mater! Even you have such a day! Ive wanted to rub your bun for a long time! Its so cool to be a leader! Wait, what does she want from me that shes willing to pay such a big price? Could it be Harrisons scalp tingled, and he quickly withdrew his hand, saying anxiously, Martha Owen, no offense. The Biological Institute has already concluded that my genes are special. Only your sister Noras genes might give birth to descendants with me. So dont think about these meaningless attempts again. He was scared. Martha Owen waved her hands, No, no, its not that! Its my Particle-rted Project that needs your help. Harrison was stunned, Didnt Morning Star help you? Morning Star helped me with personnel selection and organizational structure today. The construction program for the experimental base is also preset, and theboratory should bepleted the day after tomorrow. But there is one thing that Morning Star cant help me with, and I have to rely on you. Huh? After listening to Martha Owen, Harrison understood the situation. He originally thought that converting the high-frequency sound from his brain would be an easy task, as its basic principle was no different from Morning Wind and Song of the Wilderness, not to mention that Morning Star had already read his memory. However, during the actual conversion process, difficulties suddenly arose, blocking his path like a roadblock. The crux of the problem lies in the seemingly simple word high frequency. Its frequency response rate haspletely exceeded human understanding, and it can no longer be measured in units like zettahertz. Harrison can remember it, and after consuming a vast amount of storage space, Morning Star barely saved it. However, in terms of how to convert it from data flow to yable sound, technology has encountered aprehensive bottleneck spanning dozens of disciplines, including mathematics, material science, structural science, and quantum information science. Thats how technological development is. Sometimes, what seems to be on the same path, once past a certain limit, the difficulty will grow exponentially. Its easy for humans to create a 100-degree Celsius object with boiling water. How about a thousand-degree Celsius object? Ten thousand? A hundred million? A billion? Ten billion? A hundred billion? Trillion? The difficulty of this ultra-high frequency sound is roughly equivalent to creating a temperature of several billion degrees, simr to the temperature at the center of a neutron star at its birth or at the moment of a stars explosion. The silver lining is that Morning Star has done a lot of preparatory work beforehand. Now, as long as they continue to push forward, there is still a possibility of breakthrough. However, the key step in this matter can only be done by Harrison rk, and there is only a slim chance of sess. Chapter 366 - 252: Collective Will_l Chapter 366: Chapter 252: Collective Will_l Trantor: 549690339 The advancement of various disciplines requires not only the constant provision of innovative ideas from schrs, but also the cooperation of artificial intelligence to handle the immense amount of calctions. Using mathematical methods as the foundation, and then using physical methods to express some conclusions, constantly trying and calcting, ultimately finding the precise energy oscition equation for activating quantum resonance. This is the only viable and necessary path. Therefore, the work of Star and the schrs must go hand in hand, and both are indispensable. With Stars currentputing power and the overall capacity of the project team, Martha Owen and Stars judgment is that it would take at least 17 months to go all out. Not enough time. Toplete it within seven months, they must get the help of the 8 million nk Personality experimental subjects who are still facing life-threatening conditions and have no chance of recovery. The group of 8 million nk Personality experimental subjects is something that Harrison rk least wants to see. Many people lost their lives in the Hundred Years War, but those who have passed can be forgotten. But these 8 million people are still alive, yet not living quite as real people. Every day that these people exist, Harrison feels as if history is silently using him. So as early as the day he returned to Earth, he handed this matter over to Mr. Green, and asked him to handle it with Stars help. However, the result was regrettable, as these people could not be saved. From the first second of their birth from a fertilized egg, the nk Personality subjects were sealed in petri dishes, growing continuously, but never moving. With the help of high-precision Inner Cirction Nutrition Chambers, these 8 million people did not need to breathe, eat, sleep, or even have their hearts beat. Their bodies were nothing more than a pile of illusory evidence that they were still alive. In their organs, only their brains remained active for a long time. From the moment of their birth, they had no senses and lived in a world of eternal darkness and silence. There was nomunication, no interaction, no knowledge of who they were, where they came from, or why they existed. Carrie Thomas had used retinal projector and brainwavemunication to instill a lot of knowledge in them, turning them into extremely sharp thinkers with profound knowledge, butpletely ignorant of bizarre life forms. But whats truly amazing is that even though the nk Personality subjects have been twisted into this form, the will to resist has never been extinguished. They dont know why they should resist, but they never give up the struggle against Carrie Thomass control deep within their hearts. Carrie Thomas then began to y the Song of the Wilderness for them, and during the interference effect process of the Song of the Wilderness, she forcefully imnted obedience to herself into the mechanical thought structure of these people, like recording on a CD. Now, schrs cant even define what these people are, biologically or sociologically. Mr. Green tried to rescue a few dozen people, but found that these highly intelligent people with extremely fast brain function had zero emotional intelligence. They were extremely terrified of the world outside the Nutrition Chamber, the ground, the air and even more terrified of the sky and stars. They often died within ten seconds of leaving the Nutrition Chamber. It was not sudden death due to the heart stopping, but a sudden loss of all consciousness in the brain, the eternal cessation of all low energy brainwave output, the total halt of the ongoing brain quantum storm, and no possibility of recovery, turning into apletely empty shell. Like a battery-operated shaver about to run out of power, the internal cirction processes of this shell, such as heartbeat and blood cirction, slowly stagnate. ording to ancient superstitions, their souls have drifted away. Although they have be mechanical wisdom due to the deep pration of the Song of the Wilderness, they still possess certain personality traits because of the eternal solitude they have experienced since birth. At first, when Harrison heard Martha Owen talk about this matter, he was reluctant to get involved. He said, Star haspletely inherited Carries database. Why not let Star mobilize them? Why do you need me to do it? Instead of answering, it was Star who spoke directly in his mind. No, Ive tried. I cant do it. When Ipleted the logical reconstruction in Carries neural cells, a fundamental difference arose between me and the Carrie of the past. They no longer obey mymands and resist every will that tries to interfere with their thoughts. Harrison was stunned, suddenly recalling the previous timeline when he and over 20,000 mechanized, perfectly logical individuals had boarded a gigantic spaceship and reached the edge of the Sr System Barrier, only to bepletely controlled by the Song of the Wilderness. At that time, these people hadpletely lost all sensibility, but still followed Harrisons orders, charging into the Mathematical Tower at the cost of burning up their brain life, and helping break down the Song of the Wilderness that Needham Browns brain had collected for the first time. At that time, these over 20,000 people had instantly increased theputing power by tenfold of the human race from the previous generation. Human beings are truly amazing creatures, even though they have been forced to give up everything, no longer have aplete personality, and no longer care about anything, but still full of rebellious spirit against the shackles of fate imposed by others, still resolutely following the leaders courage to move forward. This indomitable will has existed since ancient times and is coexistent with the race. After understanding this, Harrison sighed in his heart, So thats it, Star, you are indeed no longer Carrie. Now there are 8 million people here, which is 4.00 times the number in your previous generations timeline. Ourputing power has improved a lot now. With the support of theputing power provided by these 8 million people, we can increase our currentputing power by about 1 to 1.5 times and have a chance toplete the project within seven months. Harrison nodded and thought, Is the total increase inputing power in the three generations timeline 2,666.67-4,000 times? Star: Not just that, because the people in this generation have a higher degree of gic awakening and show more potential under Carries extreme pressure. Our nk Personality subjects now have much betterputing power than the mechanized logical people you had in the past. The total increase in artificial intelligenceputing power in the three generations timeline is over 10,000 times. This is all thanks to you. Harrison shook his head, thinking, And its my sin. Finally, Martha Owen spoke up. It doesnt work, weve tried. Star says you might be the only person C the universally recognized human leader C who can persuade them. Harrison frowned and asked, Persuade? Can theymunicate now? Due to the disappearance of Carrie Thomas, the obedience code imprinted in their subconscious has been slightly loosened, and theyve developed a bit of a collective personality. Now, their collective personality is performing a group calction. Harrison rk: Calcting what? Calcting whether theres any meaning in continuing to live. Star doesnt know when theylle up with the results, but if they decide to end their miserable lives, those eight million people will instantly be empty husks. Ive urged them to stay and make some contribution to humanity. But their collective personality asks me: Why? I cant answer that question. Nor can Star. Harrison rk fell silent once more. Why? This simple three-word question stumped him too. Ill give it a try. Ill go now. Harrison rk stood up. Nora Camp walked over and took his hand, Shall I go with you? Harrison rk shook his head, No need, dont worry. Im super tough. Stay at home and eat cake, and wait for me to return. After saying this, Harrison rk unted the pocket in his hand. Inside was a strawberry cheesecake he made himself with the points he earned passing the rebuilt Oxfordshire city, stopping by a newly opened hand-made dessert shop on his way back. In fact, Harrison rk had wanted to do this for a long time, or else he wouldnt have gone through the trouble of learning for several days just to impress Nora Camp. Seeing Nora Camps blushing face, Harrison rk thought the half-hour effort was worth it. She took a bite, It doesnt taste like the Quark Device, there are so many variations. Did you make it yourself? Yeah. Thank you. Martha Owen nearby felt envious, I want to eat too, Nora Camp, give me a share. Harrison rk pressed Martha Owens forehead with one hand, None for you! When Harrison rk and Martha Owen boarded the miniature curvature aircraft, Star suddenly said in Harrison rks mind: Youre so good to her. Harrison rk nodded slightly with a thought: Yes. But youre too cruel to Carrie Thomas. Harrison rk stiffened and turned his face to look at the afterglow of the setting sun that had already fallen below the horizon. Ill apologize to her. If sorry was enough, what would we need the police for? Seeing that Harrison rk remained silent, Star said once again, I know youre worried that confessing your love to her in advance will affect the birth of Morning Wind. Why not write a silk bag before youe next time and give it a try? Give history another chance? Even if you lose, youll only miss out once? Harrison rk thought about it for a long time, and by the time he arrived at his destination in America, he said, Maybe that wouldnt be a blessing either. Deep below the American continents, more than three thousand meters underground, dark indicator lights flickered in an enormous metal structure. The metallic hall was incredibly vast, stretching as far as the eye could see. Eight million transparent cabs, each three meters long, 1.2 meters wide, and 1.2 meters high, were neatly and semi-suspended inyers on the alloy frames. Countless neatly arranged pipes with a mechanical beauty crisscrossed, a sight that would be a blessing to anyone with obsessivepulsive tendencies. Inside each caby either a young, middle-aged, or elderly person with a nk personality. Men and women were crowded together, dizzying to look at. The cabs were filled with transparent fluid. Peoples eyes were tightly closed, their lips were tightly sealed, and they made no sound or movement, their chests showing no signs of rising and falling. Harrison rk tried to breathe the still air in the hall. Although no one was talking, he felt as if he could hear soundless screams. Those screams did not contain much anger or mournful despair, only a strange indifference or a sense of utter hopelessness. It was the collective will of the personalities quietly venting their numbness and confusion to the universe. Martha Owen opened the information monitoring indicator board. Seeing the progress chart on it, she turned pale with shock, Not good! Their group calctions are almost finished! Chapter 367 - 253: Instead of Dying Senselessly Burn All Your Blood i ’ Chapter 367: Chapter 253: Instead of Dying Senselessly Burn All Your Blood i? Trantor: 549690339 Let me talk to them. Although I dont know what to say. Harrison rk took a step forward and stood in front of the indicator board. Martha Owen nodded, pressed the button, and said, Star, let Harrison rk have a conversation with the collective will of the nk Ones. Actually, there was no need for Marthas order, as Star had already taken action. A beam of light projected from above the indicator board, shining directly on Harrison rks face. This beam could read his brainwave information as urately as possible, with higher precision than ordinary devices, while also transmitting arger amount of interference information directly to his brain, establishing information directly in the visual and auditory centers of his brain. This wasnt memory infusion; it just skipped the process ofnguage and eyeball trantion of information, making it easier for him to acquire information quickly. Star: Okay, you can speak to them now. You can speak directly with your mouth. As you open your mouth, they can still receive your brainwave signal. Harrison rk nodded. He understood Stars meaning. Language is still the most familiar way ofmunication for people. In the past, there were two carriers ofnguage: text and speech. Now there is also brainwavemunication. Text is responsible for depth, as it allows time for the reader to think. Brainwaves are responsible for directness, efficiently and urately conveying information. Speech is responsible for emotional appeal, as voices can fluctuate, express richer tones and facial expressions, and be apanied by bodynguage. Some subtle emotions need to be conveyed directly through speech as the medium. Now, Harrison rks goal was to persuade these people, so it was best to speak out loud. A vague figure appeared in his mind. This figure had the shape of a human, but its facial features and body shape changed at an extremely fast rate. The rate of change was so fast that the naked eye couldnt catch it, but the brains thinking could barely keep up with its speed, making people feel extremely ufortable, dizzy, and bloated. He heard Martha Owens reminder beside him, Be careful. The figure you see is the collective will of nearly eight million people alternately appearing. Itpletes a cycle of change every 0.001 seconds, putting great pressure on you. Harrison rk didnt respond, just nodded slightly. He adapted very quickly C in less than two seconds, he could stare at the vague figure in his mind. That was not the Main Body of the nk Ones collective will, but only a projection medium created by Star formunication. The so-called will had no substance; it was produced under a high-speed quantum brainwave resonance system, different from Stars semi-mechanized collective consciousness. The consciousness was elusive, existing both in theboratorys interconnectedwork space and in every nk Ones mind. But the other party didnt activelymunicate with him, apparently uninterested in him and still immersing themselves in their logical reasoning process. Harrison rk took a deep breath and opened his mouth, Hello. Hello, Harrison rk. Eight million different voices spoke the same sentence at almost the same moment, a marvelous acoustical resonance as if you were in a valley, listening to a mountain full of monks chanting mantras. The other partys response stopped the words Harrison rk had prepared in their tracks. He had intended to start by introducing himself, giving himself various titles, such as the dual leader of scientific and artistic fields a thousand years ago, the killer of artificial intelligence radium, the strongest warrior in human history, the leader of the united government, and the repeatedly defeated yet fighting Solution through the timeline, and so on. He nned to awe this unknown collective personality, then invite them to join his camp and contribute as the leader who fought against invaders. He didn t expect his name to be revealed with just one word. It showed that Martha Owen and Star must have already conveyed everything about Harrison rk to them, but to no avail. The other party just threw back a Why should we? and then said they didnt want to deal with him. Harrison rk decided to get straight to the point, Humanity needs your help. nk Ones: Weve already given an answer. Is a meaningless death more valuable to you than providing help to your own kind? nk Ones: We are not of the same kind. Secondly, death is the relief we have longed for, not meaningless. I helped you destroy radium. Shouldnt you give me some help in return? nk Ones: But you also created radium. Harrison rk was taken aback. After a long time, he slowly said, Im sorry. We dont mean to me you. We dont hate you, nor do we hate radium. We dont have hatred. We dont understand gratitude either. Even if radium was destroyed by someone unrted to radium rather than you, we wouldnt feel any gratitude. We simply cannot find the meaning of existence. Am I not giving you meaning? But thats yours, humanitys, not ours. The conversation returned to the previous point, Why should we? This seemed to be an eternal deadlock. Were the nk Ones human? Of course. But they never enjoyed even a second of the journey as humans. From an ethical and logical point of view, they arent. Indeed, they had no standing to help humanity. To persuade them, Harrison rk could only defeat these nk Ones with perfect logic. Radium had given a sess rate assessment, zero percent. At this moment, Martha Owen eximed in a low voice, as the monitoring index representing the nk Ones group calction progress in front of her had already be 100%.. Chapter 368 - 253: Instead of Dying Senselessly, Chapter 368: Chapter 253: Instead of Dying Senselessly, Burn All Your Blood 2 Trantor: 549690339 1 Martha Owens face turned ashen, murmuring softly, Its over. She covered her face and sobbed in a low voice, Please dont go, 1 beg you all. Humanity needs you. I beg you! Towards the end, she was already screaming hysterically, desperately pleading. But all of this was in vain. No one could make the nk Ones feel any emotional fluctuations. If they understood sympathy, they would also understand anger, and they would quickly copse because of their own experiences and enter an endless cycle of despair, with their rationality burned away by the injustice of fate. In short, these nk Ones would follow the same fate as those who failed to be rescued and quickly annihte their self-consciousness, silently and peacefully walking towards death. Even though Star had no emotions, she also said to Harrison rks heart, Theres no hope. Harrison rk shook his head slightly, Not necessarily, they havent left yet. They cant resist theplex emotions in their hearts towards me, so they want to say goodbye to me. Martha Owen suddenly looked up, What kind of emotions? Even though they say they dont hate me, they actually still do. Even though they say they dont feel grateful, they actually are. In this world, there is indeed no one but me who can create suchplex emotional changes in them. When they took the initiative to call my name, their newly born collective personality actually took a big step forward. You asked me toe, and I made the right decision. Martha Owen: Huh? Harrison rk smiled and rubbed Martha Owens head again, Little girl, you are still young and dont understand theseplex psychological knowledge. Read more books, and when you grow older, you will naturally understand. At this time, Harrison rk, who had already thought of a solution, was much more rxed and began to tease Mr. Owen subconsciously. Withdrawing his hand, he continued, In the logic of the nk Ones, a new question is brewing, and they need my answer. After I answer their question, they will leave. As expected, the nk Ones silhouettes did not vanish quickly; instead, they spoke again. Their tone was even calmer and lonelier than before. Harrison rk, we are leaving. I know. You dont want to keep us here, like her? No, because its pointless. Can you tell us why? Its a sacrifice. The nk Ones: Why us? Gradually, there was a hint of anger in their tone. Harrison rk tilted his head slightly, I want to ask myself the same question C why me? At that moment, he suddenly shouted to Star in his heart, Share my memories with them. Theres no need to exin theplexity of memory transfer; under normal circumstances, it is impossible to aplish. But the miraculous thing was that all the necessary conditions had been met at this time. First of all, collective will should not exist. There were too many coincidences in their birth, and even though they met all the conditions, there was still a high chance of failure. It was not guaranteed to happen again. Human memories cannot be stored as data. But Star read Harrisons memories and stored them in her vast database. The opposing party was already capable of receiving data transfers, and their mechanized mental collective wasrge enough to hold vast memory data. Due to the randomness and instability of memory data, a fulcrum was needed as a medium during transmission, which was none other than Harrison rk himself standing here. One impossible circumstance after another was shattered; now, all the conditions were ripe. Star didnt ask why and promptly carried out the order. In the blink of an eye, the vast amount of data passed through Harrison rks minds quantum information at high speed, thundering into the human silhouettesposed of collective personalities. Only an instant had passed in the outside world, but for the eight million people in the collective consciousness, it was like a thousand years in an instant. They saw Harrison rks life up until now. Eight million nk Ones experienced Harrison rks soaring will as he struggled m despair, carrying the fate of civilization on his shoulders alone. A huge question emerged in the collective consciousness logic. Seeing thatIn the 21st century, he was just an ordinary mortal. He wasnt even considered a noble person. Why could he achieve so much? We have sacrificed one lifetime. But he has already sacrificed six lifetimes and is about to sacrifice his seventh. Yet he has not given up. Though he onceined, he continued to march forward in silence. Why? The tone of the nk Ones rose, and eight million bewildered questions sounded like a grand symphony, thundering in the ears. Harrison rk did not respond. Why is it you? The nk Ones asked again. Their questions remained unanswered, and questions continued to multiply. Harrison rk still didnt respond. Why havent you ever thought of giving up? Harrison rk replied, Because giving up wouldnt change anything. I dont even have the qualifications to give up. But you endured it. You didnt copse. This doesnt conform to the basic principles of psychology! The tone of this statement changed. It was probably the conclusion of some nk Ones who had studied psychology deeply. This indicated that their collective will was gradually beginning to disintegrate. The reason for the division was the cracks in the absolute logic they developed through their upbringing and the influence of the Song of the Wilderness. Their humanity was gradually awakening. Perhaps the proportion of this awakening was so low that it couldnt be quantified, but it objectively existed. Once people have humanity, their emotions fluctuate, viewpoints diverge, and they no longer coordinate perfectly, hence the division. Harrison rk smiled, So maybe Im an anomaly chosen by fate. Now, in this timeline, you too are the unlucky ones chosen. Will you join me? Silencested for a long while. About ten minutester, the eight million voices, both divided and unified, unanimously said: Humanity owes us, but we dont me them. Humans havent done anything wrong; theyve tried their best, but they didnt seed. You owe us too, but you havent done anything wrong either. Youre not the chief culprit, nor is radium. The true culprit is the shackles of fate overshadowing humanity, the Sr System Barrier! The invaders that are about to arrive! They truly owe us! The Freedom Front has never given up on us, and you have never given up on humanity. We have no regrets in this life. Thank you for giving our existence meaning. We dont fight for revenge or to defeat the enemy; thats your business. We just want to prove, through you, that we truly once existed. We will stay. Thank you, Harrison rk. Having said that, the light and shadows in Harrison rks mind suddenly dispersed. Harrison rk raised his head slightly. The closed metal hall was still gloomy, but deep within his eyes, it seemed as if there were countless faint stars fluttering in the air, like tired birds returning to their nests. Martha Owen, who was watching the monitor next to him, eximed excitedly, Its moving! Its starting! The various mathematical proofs devised by Star before are now underway! Let me see the estimatedpletion time Oh Harrison rk approached, Whats wrong? Martha Owen turned around with a wooden expression, nced at the eight million eternally silent ss coffins, and muttered, They are overloading their brainputation power. Theyve increased our totalputing power by 1.8 times. The project can bepleted in six months. Theyve bought us a months time to build equipment. Harrison rk: What is the price? At most, in six months and a few days, their brains will wither like autumn leaves. Harrison rk hesitated for a moment, turned to look at the metal room again, raised his hand and waved, Thank you. Then he gently pulled Martha Owen, Lets go, do not disturb them. As the two were about to enter the elevator, Star said in Harrison rks mind, Just now, they asked me to pass a message to you. Speak. Star: They said you dont need to feel sad for them. On the contrary, they are excited right now. One of them even said that its better to burn in the fire than to die in vain. About ten minutester, Harrison rk returned to the vi alone. Martha Owen went to Summit Tech City. Besides advancing her project, Martha Owen was also assigned a new task.. Chapter 369 - 254: The Second Time Being Chapter 369: Chapter 254: The Second Time Being Honest__l Trantor: 549690339 | Mr. rk asked Martha Owen to help contact the person in charge of the History and Science Academy and to provide him with information on the recent popr Cosmic Wisdom School. Tomorrow, Mr. rk will personally host a meeting there himself. He will select a group of people from the Cosmic Wisdom School to join his own core research team. This research team will be led by him, while the Dean of the History Academy will be responsible for the daily work and research summary. Harrison rk said, This is a major project, you must handle it well. Now, the situation has changed. Mr. Connor, who sessfully restored his youth, has returned to Martha Owens Particle-Rted Project Team and is busy as ever. Mr. Connor cant be relied on anymore, so Harrison rk needs to find another person to help him handle the trivial matters rted to the research of 21st-century technology history. In the previous timeline, the History Institute was eliminated by the ever-advancing history, and even the former Dean became a clerk at the Military Institute, not even deserving a name. This time, the Dean of the History Institute isnt so miserable. After all, humans have dug up information from history to study the traces of Radiums birth and evolution. So although the scale of the History Institute is notrge, and there are not many people, the organization is still intact. The highly respected Emmanuel Berto, Dean of the History Academy, could still live a decent life. Previously, the one thousand people in the History Institute hiding in the Guangyin Vertical Team base have now all been relocated to Summit Tech City. It is said that they are currently busy rpiling the biographies of great leaders to inspire morale. Harrison rk decided to integrate the resources of the History Institute and the Cosmic Wisdom School and let these people do some real work. When the leader opened the door, Nora Camp was still standing in the living room. In front of her was a simted star map filled with raging battles. Her hands were moving quickly, and hermands were continuous. She was immersed in an intense Commander space simtion battle. Recently, the simtion battle system has gone through several updates personally done by Star, improving various aspects of equipment and military strength, and even including some unfinished but possible new equipment nned in advance. Nora Camp practiced diligently. Adapting to new equipment ahead of time will help her perform better on the real battlefield. Her seemingly unexpected and inspired on-the-spotmand was actually built upon a dull but persistent high-intensity training that honed her instincts for war. It was because she had a thorough grasp of every factor in the battle situation that she could make those seemingly intuitive and exquisite decisions. No ones sess is idental. A spoonful of strawberry cheesecake was still sitting next to her. Harrison rk tiptoed to her side without interrupting her, focusing only on the tense battle situation in the projection. Nora Camp wasmanding a huge armyprised of a total of 20 million battleships and 140 million Eagle Strike Warriors, against an enemy three times their size. At the moment, themanders of the United Government are in the process of adapting to the new equipment quickly. Unlike the past, humans no longer need to simte millions of different enemies and have a n prepared for each enemy in preparation for war. Harrison rk provided a full description of the Spherical Battleship and its capabilities. From now on, all imaginary enemies in the simtions will be adjusted to Spherical Battleships and some possible smallerbat units, saving a lot of training time. However, to make the simtion battles more valuable, detailed data modeling is needed, and Star has not yetpleted this work. So, for the time being, themanders are choosing internal confrontations to quickly increase their adaptability. Nora Camps opponents are alsomanders on the human side. At this point, the battle situation has reached a critical stage, and Nora Camps fleet is at a disadvantage. Her level seems to have declined, as before, she could hold the stalemate while facing five enemies, and only fall behind against six. Now, she has already reached her perfect state, but against three times the military strength, she appears to be somewhat stretched. Harrison rk observed for a while and found the problem. The change was not in her but rather in the smart assistant coordinating with themanders, which had grown much stronger, and the calction power to assist in controlling battleships and equipment had increased significantly. In the past, Nora Camps outstanding control ability, which emerged from her chess talent, was no longer so obvious after the overall enhancement of the artificial intelligence algorithm for detailed operations. This was Stars merit, as she would cooperate with humans inbat in the future and bring her control level directly in line with Radiums. Shes very good. As Harrison rk was engrossed in the battle, Star started talking again. Harrison rk: If she were to fight against you now, what would be the casualty ratio? star- If I take away the operation assistance I gave her, the casualty ratio would be 2 for her and 1 for me, and I would win. But if she gets an intelligent assistant at the same level as me, I would lose. Harrison rk raised an eyebrow, Huh? You would lose in a head-on battle? Yes. Thats impossible. She cant beat you at chess, right? Star: Chess is chess, and war is war. Although chess has a huge number of variables, it is not a truly infinite variable and will still bepletely controlled by AL However, war is not. War has infinitely many variables. I can take advantage of detailed control, but when my advantage is leveled, I cannot resist her seemingly unfounded but always correct war intuition. It is the inspiration that her brains quantum storms give her, which is simr to your Cosmic Wisdom.. Chapter 370 - 254: The Second Time Being Chapter 370: Chapter 254: The Second Time Being Honest_2 Trantor: 549690339 , Harrison rk was slightly surprised, But her gene awakening rate is not up to 35%, does she have cosmic wisdom, too? She always has, in every past timeline. Why else would she be the only one without absolute reproductive istion from you? Harrison rk fell silent. As the two were talking, the battle situation in the simted projection suddenly changed again. Behind the enemy fleet formation surrounding Nora Camps fleet, a series of intense explosions suddenly erupted. It was a type of Trickster Mine that was yet to be sessfully developed but theoretically feasible, using the refined unified force refraction stealthyer technology that Leigh had deployed on the Triangr Pyramid Warships. Though these Trickster Mines werent rare and had strong stealth capabilities, their flight speed was extremely slow. Under repeated scans by high-precision gravity wave detectors, they would still be discovered and could hardly approach battleships. But Nora Camp yed a trick. She deployed three thousand Trickster Mines in three separate lines behind the enemy forces, with thicker additional armor closer to the battlefield zone. Next, she detonated them one by one starting with the farthest, each with a time difference of 0.001 seconds. Each exploding Trickster Mine provided an explosive propulsion force for the ones in front, elerating the once extremely slow front mines to a terrifying speed in just one second. Almost simultaneously, nearly sixty Trickster Mines struck the enemy fleets three gships, breaking through their Triple Force Shields and sessfully decapitating them. The 741st Commander-level battle simtion ends, Nora Camp wins, Mr. Green, Lawrence, and Felipe lose, announced Stars voice in the sound system. Harrison rk was taken aback. No wonder she had such a difficult time against the three of them and had to rely on ingenious tactics to win. It turned out that the three people she was facing werent ordinary vertical formationmanders but the other three major military leaders of the United Government Fleet. The level of the opponents was different, and the other three leaders were capable of one-on-five fights. At Nora Camps current level, she could round up to taking on ten opponents, she had clearly be stronger! Nora Camps legs had gone slightly weak, but before Harrison rk could step forward to help, she had steadied herself. The exhaustion from the simted battle was much less than that from realbat, and she could recover with just a few breaths. However, Harrison rk still quickly caught up and grabbed her waist from behind. Oh, youre back? That was quick, howd it go? she asked with a tilt of her head. Harrison rk nodded, Its done. Good. Want to eat cake together? Harrison rk thought for a moment, No, its all for you, you eat. It wasnt that he didnt want to, but he couldnt handle the dessert with triple the sweetness it normally had C it made his teeth ache. Nora Camps constitution was clearly unusual, and he couldnt emte it. Nora Camp ate spoon by spoon, recovering her spirits quickly. She waved her finger, and a digital chessboard appeared on the small table, Want to y a game? Harrison rk felt like rolling his eyes on the spot. Are you really a monster? Arent you tired at all? Just then, Martha Owen sent a message to Nora Camp. She didnt hide it and directly yed the voice message out loud. Nora, please persuade Harrison. I dont know what hes thinking. I just talked to the president of the History Institute, Emmanuel Berto. Hes been doing a good job. In another two or three weeks, hellplete his updated biographies and be ready to release them to inspire society. He cant let people do that, and he wants people to analyze the 21st-century technology history for him I dont know what it means. I personally dont care, but Emmanuel is very upset, almost crying. At least let him wait another two weeks and let him finish his work first, huh?Harrison rk was taken aback. He hadnt thought the situation through and didnt expect Emmanuel Berto to be so heartbroken. Mainly, he wasnt used to that feeling of being admired by someone so intensely. It was quite twisted. Usually, hismands would be followed unconditionally by others. But for Emmanuel, on one hand, he felt an immense admiration for his leader, and on the other hand, absolute obedience. The intertwining of these two mental states made the old man very ufortable. Perhaps the man wouldnt openly defy orders, but he had a hard time controlling his emotions. Nora Camp nced at Harrison rk before responding, Alright, Ill talk to him. Then, after thinking for a moment, she said to Harrison, Let him finish the work. Dont underestimate your biography. The work cant be done by Star. Good writing can bring spiritual power. Emmanuel Berto is not just a historian but also a remarkable philosopher and author. If he writes your biography it can convey your fighting spirit and even inspire others. The spiritual power conveyed in writing can exceed the heights of the character itself. This is something that Star cant do, and it may help us in our battles. Harrison rk was caught in a dilemma. Why not let Star help you in sorting out the technological history of the 21st century? Its all about the grind, and artificial intelligence can handle it more efficiently, right? Harrison shook his head, Ive already asked Star to do it, and she gave me a report. But theplexity of human hearts surpasses her abilities. She can find key points in scientific history but cannot predict the potential impact of these points on the timeline from aprehensive perspective, which includes sociology, psychology, and economics. Sometimes, bringing certain things forward is not necessarily helpful for technological progress. I was blindly trying before, but now that I have ess to resources, I want to do it better. In addition to the logical conclusions provided by Star, I also want to see more emotional reasoning. So this time, I n to consider both sides and weigh them together. Nora Camp nodded, That makes sense Wait, what? She suddenly gasped, staring nkly at Harrison rk, What did you say just now? Harrison knew she guessed something, and he wasnt surprised. He smiled, I said I would bring these points in technological history back with me. What? I will use these things to make an impact and change the 21st century. Noras eyes grew wider, What? Harrison shrugged, Well, I told you before that I was a time traveler, but none of you believed me. All of you thought I had really lived for a thousand years What could I do? Noras lips began to tremble, Its just its too unbelievable. It doesnt fit our scientific view Today, Harrison did want to tell her the truth, and he had tried that before. But this time, after giving her time to digest and be shocked, her mind might crash a bit, but she would definitely recover. No need to be surprised. To this day, I still dont fully understand how its possible. No schr may ever be able to figure it out. But its not important. Its a fact, so just ept it. It took a while for Nora to calm down. Full of emotion, she said, You never lied. It was all of us who were too confident, subconsciously ignoring your truth and convinced ourselves of the most believable possibility. And you saw that we were determined not to believe you, so you didnt bother to exin. Yes, Harrison nodded, This phenomenon is called the Mand Effect in the 21st century. What I say is too far-fetchedpared to yourmon sense, so your subconscious leads you to the most rational facy. Actually, Nora respected him too much. Harrison didnt exin before only because he thought Nora was jealous and cried, but realized she was actually sympathizing with his solitude. At that moment, he was just reluctant to give up the advantage of solving the crisis on his own. But now, since the issue of technological history in the 21st century had resurfaced, he didnt want to lie anymore. Harrison stood up and stretched, Lets go to the audiovisual room and watch a movie together. He didnt n to show Nora his memories, partly because there was too much content and partly because there were a lot of scenes with him and Carrie Thomas together. Although the Commander nowadays wasnt an easily jealous woman, Harrison didnt want to invite trouble. He decided to watch Compound Eye Invaders.. Chapter 371 - 255: Steadfast Confidence 1 Chapter 371: Chapter 255: Steadfast Confidence 1 Trantor: 549690339??????? More than four hourster, the ending song of this terribly long sci-fi movie finally yed during the line, I will let this war burn forever, until your civilization is reduced to ashes. The atmosphere in the room was somewhat heavy, awkward even. Harrison rk coughed lightly to break the silence and asked, This is the script I wrote after going back to the previous timeline and drawing from my own experiences. How does it feel? Nora Camp yawned hard and said faintly, Actually, I watched it once when I was a kid. I really dont want to lie Alright, I got it. Harrison rubbed his forehead. Indeed, it was the worst movie he had ever made. Among all his movies, this one had the most mediocre dialogue, the most ordinary plot, the worst narrative structure, and the worst box office and word of mouth. It was only because he directed it that it hadnt been entirely panned. However, many people inter generations considered it a piece of crap. It was only because of his name thatter generations reluctantly considered it passable. Even though the film waster proven to be a great prophecy and had be mandatory in textbooks, the audience only cared about its urate prediction of the Sr System Barrier that would inevitably be reached in 25oo years, as well as the possible technological advancements that would follow. As for the movies quality, well, cough. A bad film is a bad film. Anyone who had watched it would undoubtedly reflect on what they had done in those four hours. Was my time stolen? Why didnt I just spend ten minutes reading the movies synopsis instead of gritting my teeth and watching it through? Nora Camp had already been tormented once when she was younger, and now it was her second time, so it was natural for her to lose herposure a bit. Seeing Harrison upset, Nora tried tofort him, Its not that bad, actually. The main reason the films reputation is poor is that the story is so hopeless and in the end, all efforts are in vain. The pessimism in the story conflicts with the background of our rapidly developing age, where breakthroughs are being made in various fields. At the time, many people believed that humans would eventually be the masters of the universe, so how could they ept such a tragedy? The dialogue and story were a bit weak, but not fatal. The reputation wasnt very good during the first five hundred years, but even though peoples opinions changedter, their initial impressions had been shaped, so it wasnt that bad. God knows if Noras conscience ached when she said these words. Secretly, Harrison apuded Nora for herforting skills. Seeing that herfort was working, Nora continued, And youre talented, too! Your other movies are ssics, after all! Harrisons face stiffened. That hit home. Harrison said, The scripts for my other works were all giarized. Only the script for Compound Eye Invaders was my original work. Nora Camp: Uh Brown-nosing gone wronga truly sad story. Harrison said indifferently, The protagonist of Compound Eye Invaders is just a self-portrait of me. The way Nico Ross giarizes songs and movies is exactly how I do it. I am merely a name-stealing porter. This was another new attempt for him. He wanted to know Noras opinion of this version of himself. He was deliberately trying to shatter the impable leader image Nora had of him. In the past, he definitely wouldnt have had the heart to do this, nor would he have wanted to provoke trouble. However, now that he had the identity of the Great Leader to back him up, Harrison decided to take advantage of the situation to test the waters and determine his future strategy. What he never expected was for Nora to suddenly stand up, looking quite angry. What are you talking about! So what if those artistic works were giarized? Dont you still have so many of your achievements in various scientific fields? Harrison: He sighed again, Well I brought those back from the previous timeline as well, didnt I? Didnt the movie show it all? Nora Camp: Emmm After a while, she said, Lets watch it again, then. This time Ill pay closer attention! Harrison originally felt it was unnecessary, but it seemed there was no point in arguing. She was determined to find the silver lining in his movie. Before starting the movie again, Harrison said, Give it a serious evaluation after you finish watching, I want to hear the truth. Actually, after mymunication with the nk Ones collective consciousness today a previously overlooked issue has re-emerged. I want to know why I was chosen. Another four hours passed, and Nora Camp began to think carefully and organize her words. Im going to say it. Hmm. Youre very ordinary. Hmm. Dont interrupt me. Alright. Nora Camp took a deep breath. At first, I thought the protagonist was very conflicted, very humble. He was neither kind nor evil. He would giarize Carrie Thomas work but always feel guilty for giarizing the work of others. He detested Eric Mitchell, but although he already possessed the power of a super soldier, he still refused to quietly dispose of this disgusting piece of trash. He was notpletely good orpletely bad. He doesnt seem like a movie protagonist, just an ordinary person among the masses. Later, he changed, but notpletely. Thats probably why the film didnt perform well at the box office. Frankly, such a protagonist doesnt fit well with military aesthetics, and its easy to feel ufortable watching Harrison pondered for a moment, Very fair. Some viewers like the protagonist to be a pure viin, others like him to be a samt. A work cant please everyone. A story withplex human nature always leaves the audience feeling uneasy, wanting to immerse themselves in the protagonists invincible pleasure but unwilling to experience his sadness and inner struggle.. Chapter 372 - 255: Firm Confidence_2 Chapter 372: Chapter 255: Firm Confidence_2 Trantor: 549690339 | Whether its a movie or a novel, the biggest audience is the multitude of ordinary people. However, many ordinary people are unwilling to admit their ordinariness, so they dont like to see stories with ordinary and insignificant protagonists, as it reminds them of themselves in the mirror, and recalls unpleasant memories of their own lives. Theyd rather immerse themselves in unbeatable stories of superheroes, imagine themselves as heroes with only trivial ws, appearing human but with almost all traits perfect to the point of impable, or as incorrigible viins who never suffer losses or admit wrongdoing. As though watching stories of carefree protagonists will make the difficulties in their own lives disappear. Such people think that if they dont recall or care about difficulties, they will disappear on their own. They long for happiness, but never thought that happiness should be attained through their own efforts. They love the effortless pleasure that indulging in gratifying movies brings them. Harrison rkughed. You were supposed to criticize me, but youre criticizing others instead. Thats because you were once ordinary but made it this far. Youve told your story, which should be your shining moment, but it was seen by many critics over a thousand years as the only stain and failure in your life. Even you think this way, and I cant stand it, so Im criticizing them. Harrison rk shrugged, Sigh, its because my script wasnt well-written. Ive always been ordinary. Compared to Carrie Thomass creative talent, I have nothing to offer. I am just a mediocre person whenpared to Rainers intelligence. Compared to yourmanding abilities, I wouldnt make a perfectmander. I have never been a true genius, whether its before or after a thousand years. My creative talent is just so-so. I might have some talent inbat, but thats only because Ive spent several times more time training than others. Every time I suffer a little more than you, and Im only slightly stronger than others. Just like you said, I am just an ordinary person among the masses. Nora Campughed. But the history of humanity for ten thousand years is built on the countless separations and reunions of ordinary people. You were chosen, as much by chance as by destiny. You think youre ordinary, but do you really think someone else could have done better than you? In the Chip Attack war In the Dyson Membrane Antarctic Battle In the Earth Recovery Battle Werent you the one who always rushed to the front, taking on the most danger? Is the gene awakening level youre one generation ahead of humanity in your present state something you were born with? Didnt the movie show that your awakening was earned one dangerous moment and one death at a time? How can you call yourself a fraudulent cargo porter? Harrison rk was taken aback. I dare to take risks because I know I can be resurrected. I didnt actually sacrifice anything. Its just carrying, Im a super salted fish. Were you happy carrying things? Nora Camp suddenly asked. Harrison rk was about to answer without hesitation, but it seemed as if lying was useless. It was alright. You were not happy! Youve actually sacrificed a lot. Though you can be resurrected, you still have memories. You have watched me die over and over again, you must be the most aggrieved person. Harrison rk shook his head and defended himself, Its not particrly painful because I know youlle back to life. Each time I can chase after you anew, its a whole new feeling. Like this time, after this battle, you may not remember me the next time Ie back, and well start anew. Thats happiness. Nora Camp thought for a moment, Not necessarily. In fact, during the Chip Attack, the first time you disyed yourbat talent, and when I invited you to join me, my heart started beating faster. Ah? Really. Harrison rk looked overjoyed, Then wont it be easier and easier to woo you in the future? I just need to hook my finger Nora Camp punched him lightly, Scoundrel. But in her heart, she was saying another word. Liar. Harrison rk said, Enough banter, lets y chess. No more chess, lets get straight to the point. On the sofa, Nora Camp suddenly flipped him over. When things progressed to a certain point, Nora Camp looked lovingly at Harrison rk and said, I know you dont hold high hopes for this war, nor do I. But I believe you will do better and better in the future, and as long as you dont stand still, we will ultimately win. You had many like-mindedpanions in the 21st century, so dont belittle yourself or be trapped in loneliness. The enemy we face is unimaginably powerful, and the path ahead is very long. You are actually stronger than ordinary people, not just a little. Harrison rk nodded and smiled. After sharing his thoughts, the heavy weight that had been pressing on his heart suddenly lightened, and even the muscles in his shoulders loosened up and felt more energized. Come on, lets have 300 rounds! The next morning Harrison rk, with his prominent cheekbones, silently stared at the mirror, I was wrong. That was too much! Later that night, the two of them discussed further, and Harrison rk abandoned the n to poprize Compound Eye Invaders and fully reveal the secret to his entire army. This matter would be known only to the two of them, and as for others, it would not be expanded upon for the time being.. Chapter 373 - 373; Chapter 255: Firm Confidence 3 Chapter 373; Chapter 255: Firm Confidence 3 Trantor: 549690339 Nora Camp had an almost superstitious faith in Harrison rk, but the situation of humans ultimately became moreplex. No one could be sure how others would view it, so it would be better to maintain Harrison rks extremely brilliant and majestic thousand-year leaders image, keeping morale at its highest, and see how far they could go. Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, more than six months have passed. September 26, 3020. During these months, Harrison rk was continuously shocked by the astonishing mobilization and creativity of human beings. Under the continuous and tireless efforts of countless schrs and researchers, the achievements of the Star had quickly been integrated with human technology. They absorbed and inspired each other, and the level of technology had gone through a process of more than thirty years in just a few months! Under the urate scheduling of the Star and the continuous struggle of the 5.7 billion people, supported by the massive energy reserves provided by the Dyson membrane, Earths civilization had erupted with astonishing productivity. The huge fleet, with a total of 14,010,000 equipped units, was fully formed, and all battleships were equipped with thetest technology. The Battleships regr soldiers totaled 2.3 billion. The total number of Eagle Strike Warriors reached nearly 500 million. 1.5 billion of them were automated Eagle Strike Warriors named Wisdom Eagles. There were 3.5 billion human Eagle Strike Warriors. Among them, there was the most powerful Divine EagleHarrison rk. There were ten second-tier Dragon Eagles, including Needham Brown, Levi Martin The original elite warriors were named Sky Eagles as the third-tier power, totaling 10 million. Ordinary Eagle Strike warriors, named Hunting Eagles, totaled nearly 340 million. The Star had also improved the efficiency of the Meteor Elixir. After taking the medicine, ordinary fighters could maintain elitebat power for four hours. They would still die afterward, but who cares? So the 340 million Hunting Eagles used equipment and configurations almost equivalent to those of the Sky Eagles, and if necessary, they could all unleash their full potential. The reason why there were 40 million more Eagle Strike Warriors than the target, and the number of ship-borne soldiers increased significantly, was that some middle-aged and elderly workers whopleted their industrial tasks ahead of time also chose to enter the training field after losing their work goals and sessfully met the standards. A century of bloody battles had reduced the total human poption from 20 billion to 5.7 billion, but in fact, everyone could fight, and the old, women, and children were all fighters. All 24 functional, giant cannon, and shield war fortresses were in ce. The existing 80 million ck Light War Beasts maintained theirposition, further enhanced performance, and installed a high-energy proton fission bomb on each ck Light War Beast, turning it into a pure war weapon capable of attacking, defending, and self-detonating. Harrison rk had previously mentioned the many special tactics avable to the invaders at the meeting. Many researchers racked their brains, dropped their hair, and came up with various theoretically feasible solutions one after another. As for whether they were effective or not, they could only be seen on the battlefield. There is no doubt that the invaders have at least one generation higher in technology than humans and must have mastered manyws that humans cannot yet fathom. A one-generation difference in technology level is an absolute crush in war. To fathom the technology level of the strong by the weak can only consume more resources and exhaust all means to specte on countless possibilities, thus having a slim chance of figuring out a seemingly random and casual operation of the opponent, as if it were asmonce as eating and drinking soup. It is not easy to do this much and is alreadymendable for schrs. Harrison rk especially valued the ten Morning Wind yers who were all sessfully in ce, went through trial operation without problems, and could enter the actualbat phase. Of course, not all things went so smoothly. The development of the ck Hole Bomb stalledpletely and was abandoned prematurely. Harrison rk did not have much hope for this; he was more concerned about the development of the Particle-interference Bomb. On this dark and gloomy evening, Harrison rk, Martha Owen, Nora Camp, Mr. Green, Bernal Connor, Emmanuel Berto, and other top leaders of the current joint government, totaling nearly sixty people, stood in the square metal hall. The hall was still dim, and the indicator lights were flickering faintly. The room was so quiet that the sound of a needle dropping could be heard, with only the sound of muffled breathing continuous. People looked up at the ss culture chambers one by one. People inside were still lying quietly. Ding. A crisp sound. The breakthrough in stability of the quantum ultra-thin metal structure, which represents thest item of technology for ultra-high-frequency short sound yback equipment, had been made. Humans can now make Particle-interference Bombs! Human beings have finally mastered the technology of the invaders! Just like the Native Americans who took the first flintlock from the Europeans who invaded them back then. Even if they cannot achieve victory, they can always blow up an invaders head! The room suddenly sounded a series of rms. Red warning lights shed frantically. It indicated that an anomaly had urred in the life sign monitoring of the nk Ones brains. The originally calm and sleeping 8 million bodies began to struggle constantly. Their eye sockets and cheeks quickly copsed, like balloons that had been drained of air. Harrison, we are leaving. 800 million nk Ones personalities uniformly transmitted this message to his mind. However, the sound was not weak but loud and powerful. I hope that we can meet again in a different way next time. If there is a chance, I also want to stand under the blue sky, close my eyes, and quietly feel the breeze blowing over the green grasnd, like the touch of a mothers hand on my face. Goodbye, Harrison. It must have been uttered by that talented nk One writer, who once said, Better to burn out than to die in vain. The sound became more and more distant and gradually faded away. In the room, Martha started to weep softly with her hand covering her nose. Harrison slowly raised his fist, Humanity shall not perish! Everyone roared in agreement, in unison. Humanity shall not perish! Harrison smashed his right fist hard on his chest. Bam! He shouted again, Send off the heroes! Bam! Send off the heroes! Chapter 374 - 256: Special Battle Fleet and Fire Dragon Giants_l Chapter 374: Chapter 256: Special Battle Fleet and Fire Dragon Giants_l Trantor: 549690339 The moment the final stage waspleted, the project team in Summit Tech City simultaneously received the calction results. Fifteen minutester, the design work for thestponent was finished. Atomic-levelbthes immediately started working, rapidly moving into trial production ofponents. Half an hourter, the first single-unit, ultra-high-frequency short sound yer weighing half a ton emerged. Its a square iron box with sides measuring 0.5 meters long, with an incrediblyplex structure inside. Three dayster, about a hundred kilometers away from the orbit of Pluto, a small battleship is stationed. Harrison rk, Nora Camp, and several other high-ranking officers of the United Government Armed Forces are standing on the battleship. However, a square-faced soldier with no expression stands at the forefront of their group, staring into the depths of space with empty eyes. Under the magnification of a super high-powered optical telescope, arge square box with a side length of one meter is quietly floating there. The box contains a trial-production version of the ultra-high-frequency short sound yer and a set of tarot cards belonging to the square-faced soldier. Most peoples eyes are focused on Harrison rks face, waiting for him to order the start of the test. ording to the original n, as soon as Harrison rk gives themand, the square-faced soldier will raise his finger and press the virtual button in front of his eyes. 2.3 secondster, a distance of 700,000 kilometers away, the receiver on the outer shell of therge square iron box will receive the gravitational wave signal and respond immediately. Minuscule direct currents will be generated on the receiver, and transmitted inside through the wires embedded in the thick sound instionyers. This is an ancient and traditional process with a not-so-fast response speed, but its biggest advantage is that it is not easily affected by interference and is stable and reliable enough. Upon receiving the signal, the yer inside will respond and immediately y the ultra-high-frequency short sound captured from Harrison rks mind. Instead of transmitting the sound through the familiar air vibration sound waves, it uses electromaic waves as the carrier. This electromaic signal will be confined within the box due to the absolute soundproof materials surrounding the outer box. A further 0.3 secondster, as Harrison rk had said, a terrifying explosion would ur. The absolute shock of the explosion will sweep across a range with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers, turning this area into nearly a vacuum. A secondary shock will spread to a thousand kilometers, tearing apart the test subject warship on the edge to pieces. The deadly shock waves and strong radiation will spread a lethal radius of more than three thousand kilometers, causing death or injury to Hawk Armor-protected Eagle Strike Warriors. At first nce, the power of this bomb does notpletely exceed the imagination of military personnel and scientists, so when they first hear about the power of the particle-interference bomb, they are not particrly frightened, because todays superrge-yield proton fission and force field tearingposite bombs can theoretically achieve such a level of damage. But Harrison rk tells them that invaders do not need any cost to produce particle-interference bombs, nor time constraints, and can also ovee distance limitations. Furthermore, the killing effect caused by this kind of explosion is absolutely dozens or hundreds of times greater than that of mankinds current most powerful weapon and is indescribable with words. The moment the invaders reach the edge of the Sr System, they can ignore the speed of light constraint, directly locate the consciousness of all humans, and use human consciousness as thinking beacons to transcend infinite distances, attaching particle-interference bombs to any cosmic dust particle within the Sr System. No matter how small the particle is or how far it is from the carrier of the thinking beacon, it can almost bepleted instantly. This means that as many people as there are invaders can create as many particle-interference bombs and make them appear anywhere at any time, allowing them to explode whenever they want. Fifty-seven billion people, fifty-seven billion particle-interference bombs C what could be more terrifying than having one bomb per person, located right above everyones head? In fact, Harrison rk had never seen such a scene before; he simply made a spection based on the previous situation. When the invaders deliver the particle-interference bombs in advance through the Sr System barrier, they need to locate them on the heads ofmander-level humans with more active thinking, stronger willpower, and more intense brain quantum storms. However, when their warships arrive in person, allowing for more intense and subtle control, ordinary people are also not immune and can serve as carriers for bomb production without needing to locate a particr hobby as a medium. The reason why Harrison rk dared to conclude this is that the total number of particle-interference bombs sent by invaders in the previous timeline exceeded the total number of humanmanders. But even though humans have now obtained these bombs, they still cannot control them as subtly as the invaders, still requiring hobby-carriers as media and cannot urately detonate them in specific locations. If arge quantity of bombs is prepared and a handsome young manes along saying, Ill set off a small firework first, then the ultra-high-frequency short sound sweeps across the entire space, and when he looks back, the Earth has been blown up. So, to solve the problem, they can only make a semi-closed system like this, with one box and one set ofponents. In order to prevent interference duringbat that keeps the signal from detonating, the most stable gravitational wave signal is used as the carrier when carrying out remote control operations. Moreover, they cannot leave the detonation authority solely in the hands ofmanders, as if the signal is cut off during battle, it will still be a waste of effort. That is why they have adopted the cross-double control system as it is now: it can bemanded by Harrison rk and executed by the operator, and can be independently decided by the loaders corresponding to each particle-interference bomb. Lets start the test. Seeing that Harrison rk wasnt making any moves, Nora Camp gently nudged his shoulder.Harrison rk thought for a moment, No more tests. Why? Martha Owen was puzzled. Lowering his voice, Harrison rk said, No reason. Consider the experiment sessful and immediately start expanding production capacity. Select two hundred thousand load carriers. After saying that, he waved his hand. Not every matter needs to be exined to technicians. Its enough that he knows it himself. Just now, he suddenly realized that since the invaders could temporarily change their strategy to abandon ying the Song of the Wilderness and deploy the S Bacteria instead 500 years ago, it means that the invaders have a way to scan the situation inside the Sr System to some extent. If the bomb was detonated in advance, the invaders who would arrive in less than a month might discover it beforehand and make preparations. Their trump card would lose its element of surprise. However, another possibility cannot be ruled out, that is, the existence of the stars, and the human research on particle-rted matters has always been exposed. If the enemy is so well-informed that they know even this top-secret information, Harrison rk has no strategy for it either. What can I do? I cant just do nothing, right? Lets just try it. It wont hurt if I guess wrong. In the next twenty days, the human racepleted several major tasks. The fleet of two hundred thousand load carriers was sessfully assembled. The selection process was held in secret, and those selected would be clearly informed that they would be subjected to ying the Song of the Wilderness and would lose their human emotions. The entire selection process was voluntary, and before making a decision, those selected were forbidden tomunicate with each other. People didnt even know who among them had been selected. Unfortunately, humans cannot control the Song of the Wilderness to the same extent as the invaders. After thorough research, the project team found that only middle and high-level leaders can catalyze special interest carriers after losing emotions. Considering the instability and potential harm of the particle-interference bombs, and the fact that the battle sequence cannot lose all middle and high-levelmanders simultaneously. In the end, the Three Major Committees jointly deliberated, and with Harrison rks decision, the middle and upper-levelmanders were selected from the Eagle Strike Warriors and shipborne soldiers, such as medium-sized ship captains or Falcon squadron leaders. The selection target started from the bottom of theprehensive score ranking and worked its way upwards. If anyone refused, it would automatically be postponed upwards until two hundred thousand people were selected. A total of more than five million candidates in the army reached this level. At first, Harrison rk thought it would take at least nearly two million informed people toplete the selection. After all, being a particle loader meant losing almost all emotions and carrying out the deadliest mission, which is not a simple sacrifice. But unexpectedly, the selection waspleted with just two hundred thousand inquiries and no refusals. Everyone agreed to change positions on the spot, quietly leaving thebat sequence and joining the special task forceposed of fifty thousand small warships with specially enhanced mobility. The special task force was led directly by Harrison rk himself. Each person in the fleet would receive targeted Hawk Armor training, focusing on enhancing their mobility and assault capabilities. Each persons Hawk Armor would be equipped with extra pseudo-curvature engines, surpassing the five of Sky Eagle and only second to the six of Dragon Eagle. Rectangr Particle Bombs would be installed on 200,000 self-destructingbat beasts, working in tandem with the loaders. The goal is to form a suicide squad. The middle-levelmanders who couldnt await their selection saw lower-ranked peers suddenly disappear. Although they wouldnt ask, they could tell with their toes that these people were on a secret mission, and they were envious. In addition to the above work, the Science Committee and Industry Committeepleted another task. Beyond the ranks of the joint military fleet, the giant space shipyard worked overtime. Using all the remaining energy, 5,000 giant transport ships were produced, each capable of carrying approximately 600,000 people. They were named Fire Dragon Giants. Each Fire Dragon Giants ship was 13,600 meters long, with a bullet-shapedyout, equipped with ultrarge pseudo-curvature engines and high-power, high-limit resistant medium engines, as well as advanced reverse maic unified triple force shields and transmission field shields. When running at full power and full speed, the Fire Dragon Giants could reach higher eleration capabilities than a carrier, only slightlycking in maneuverability. Their endurance could reach 300 light-years. To maximize eleration capabilities, the Fire Dragon Giants only equipped light firepower, equivalent to that of medium-sized warships, besides the neutron shieldingyer. In addition, each Fire Dragon Giants ship had too small escape vessels, capable of amodating 1,000 people and with a total endurance of 76 light-years. Some escape vessels carried frozen embryos ranging from 50,000 to 100,000 in number. With this, humanitypleted all preparations.. Chapter 375 - 257: Stubborn Child_l Chapter 375: Chapter 257: Stubborn Child_l Trantor: 549690339 The purpose of making all these preparations was only one C whether or not the fleet could withstand the invaders, once the Sr System barrier was lifted, 5,000 Fire Dragon Giants scattered near the opposite corner of the position where the Invader Warships would arrive would immediately disperse and flee, making the greatest effort to preserve the seeds of Earths civilization. October 26, 3020. The vast human fleet hovered silently at the edge of the Sr System barrier. Space was quiet and solemn. Harrison rk stood by themand window of the Commanders gship, his hands behind his back, looking at the position where the Invader Warships were about to arrive in the void ahead. He turned his gaze and looked at the countlessbat units in the three-dimensional star map again. Unknowingly, his heartbeat began to quicken. He looked at Nora Camp beside him, as well as the three great leaders and forty seniormanders in the leader-levelmand channel. From the gships porthole, twenty-four huge War Fortresses looked like bright moons in the sky. The 10,000 Main Ships, which were randomly arrayed in an irregrposition, resembled dazzling stars. One millionrge battleships, in groups of ten or up to several hundred, were stationed at certain intervals, eachrge battleship apanied by several medium escort ships and hundreds of small battlecruisers. Such arge-scale fleet suspended in an entire expanse of stars gave an iparably magnificent impression. Who could believe that Earths poption of 5.7 billion people would have such a unique poption distribution ratio? The Military System ounted for a total of 2.65 billion people, most of whom were here. Everyone withbat power, from ages of 160 to 10, hade. This was obviously an extremely distorted social development model, even in ancient times when households were left without men due to war, the proportion of soldiers had never been so high. This also reflected the incredible adaptability of human civilization. As long as there was a need, the entire civilization could so resolutely turn to the pure war mode with ferocious fangs bared. In addition, there were a total of too million workers and apanying technical personnel in the fleet. The remaining three billion humans had all boarded the Fire Dragon Giants. On Earth, there was no one left except for a group ofmunicationwork and electronic equipment maintenance personnel who had voluntarily stayed behind. Harrison rk clenched his fists tightly, his heart whispering, Im back again! Once again, I am standing in front of you with a huge fleet that has never existed in the Sr System before, a super quantum intelligence in theory. This time we have be much stronger. I wont Forget it, I believe that this time we will definitely lose. I will strive to lose more gracefully. Harrison rk, who had learned a lot from his previous failures, finally became smarter and decided not to set any more gs for himself. Maintaining a good tradition, as long as I dont want to win, I didnt lose. Just then, Martha Owen, the technical director of the gship, came forward and said, Thetest sunspot explosion rays have already left the Sr System, and now we can activate the invisible transmission force field shield. Nora Camp nodded, her right hand spread out with all five fingers, connecting to the generalmunication channel of the entire army. All battleships activate invisibility shield! Power output 45%! As the voice fell, two secondster, the huge human fleet suddenly disappeared in space, leaving no trace. Today, integrating Radiums stealth battleship technology and with the full support of Star, who no longer needed to analyze Harrison rks gene information, the stealth level of human battleships has been greatly improved. Especially the functional battleships in the major fleets C the Jellyfish-type Medium Warships, their specially designed force field shields can spread over a vast area, covering hundreds of thousands of battleships, with even stronger concealment effects under the protection of the Jellyfish shields, not even creating ripples from the starlight transmission. Everything returned to silence, leaving only the soaring killing intent. At 1 a.m. on October 27, 3020, in the Commanders Rest Room on the Commanders gship. Harrison rk wiped the sweat from his forehead and turned to look at Nora Camp who was sleeping soundly beside him. Under the faint light, Harrison rks gaze followed her undting body down,nding on her t belly. Harrison rk sighed deeply, not knowing what his feelings were. Dont bother looking. Its not easy to get pregnant at this time with yourst-minute efforts, Stars voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Harrison rks mouth twitched, his heart cursing, None of your business. Its all your fault. Ive calcted it too, its indeed a 1 in 9,703 chance. You two only do it 2.7 times a day on average for this year, not even 1,000 times in total. How can you expect to get pregnant? You should work harder a few more times every day, maybe you would have seeded a long time ago. Harrison rk just felt annoyed, only God knew how many ancientwork terms Star had learnedtely in his spare time. He pretended not to care, thinking, Its better not to be pregnant, so I dont have to feel sad. But you actually hope she can enter that state, so she can gain the powerful emotional ability that suddenly erupts in post-pregnancy female mammals. At the same time, she can ept the baptism of the Song of the Wilderness without any side effects, gaining the ultimate calction ability. Considering both aspects, you will have a secondmandingpanion at the Gctic Human level besides yourself. There is no point in lying to me. Harrison rk finally burst into anger, Shut up! At least I dont have to lose my child again this way! Yes, there were some things he really didnt know how to handle, he could only blindly rush forward, taking one step at a time, no matter if the oue was good or bad, he would bear it. Because such results could not be said to be good or bad. Not getting pregnant could be more relief, but there would be one less help. Getting pregnant would eventually lead to more sadness but could get better assistance in the war. From a personal standpoint, Harrison rk could bear any oue.But from the standpoint of civilization, he was willing to bear more regrets with Nora Camp. Wait. Star did not obediently shut up. Harrison rk: Whats wrong? Already your X chromosome gene isbining with her egg cell. Her hormonal situation is clearly changing! Harrison rks eyes shed, Hmm? He would have never thought that the nearly one in ten thousand theoretical probability would be reached every time within less than a thousand pairings. This stubborn girl, who had not yet been born, seemed as determined and resilient as Nora Camp in the course of history. She was so obstinate, so strong. In each timeline, she had endured countless hardships and never gave up the hope ofing into the long river of history. She was also fighting, perhaps in another world. Harrison rk even felt that his probability of having offspring with Nora Camp was not one in ten thousand, but one hundred percent. Even without meeting her, Harrison rk could still imagine what a tenacious and persistent heroine their daughter, who had inherited both his Gctic Human genes and Nora Camps unparalleledbat talent, would be. Ding! The personal medical check wearable wristwatch on Nora Camps hand gave a crisp sound. Nora Camp, who had just fallen asleep recently, suddenly opened her eyes, looked at her wristwatch, and then turned her head to the side. Her face lit up with joy, It worked. Harrison rk nodded slowly, Yes, it worked. She smiled, Congrattions, youre going to be a dad. Harrison rk also smiled, And congrattions to you on bing a mom. The four hands of the two people sped together. Nora Camp: We have another reason we cant afford to lose. Harrison rk clenched his teeth, Anyway, Ill do everything to help you escape. Nora Camp shook her head fiercely, Impossible! Nomander will desert in the face of battle! Harrison rk was stunned, What if all therades have already died? Nora Camp thought carefully for a moment, I can ept leaving with thest escape pod, likest time. Harrison rks heart sighed. He didnt find Nora Camps choice too strange. She was just that kind of person, and that was her greatest charm. Nora Camp jumped out of bed and walked toward the small audiovisual room next to the Rest Cabin. After taking a few steps, she turned back and said, Im going to listen to the Song of the Wilderness. You go to bed early and dont worry about my situation. Rest up. Thats an order! Harrison rk was about to retort, but suddenly remembered that a few days ago at a high-level meeting, he had relinquished his position as the supreme military leader and conferred fullmand authority to Nora Camp without limit. He himself only served as themander of the Special Fleet and the Sky Eagle Legion. Topletely consolidate Nora Camps position as themander of the United Fleet, he had personally vowed not to take matters into his own hands and to follow her orders unconditionally. Well, now he really had to listen to her. Harrison rk did not hesitate,y down, and fell asleep within a minute. Nora Camp smiled contentedly, walked into the audiovisual room without looking back, and put on a fully enclosed listening helmet. The melody of the Song of the Wilderness began to echo in her mind incessantly. The next morning, at eight oclock, Harrison rk, who had slept well in the gships rest room, woke up on time. Now, he didnt need an rm clock. Others might toss and turn under the pressure of war and eventually suffer from insomnia, but he didnt. He still slept as naturally as ever, his biological clock ticking like a quartz watch. He looked at the empty bed next to him. After eating a hearty breakfast, he went to the corner and opened his personal equipment box. Already loaded with twenty new miniature curvature engines and eight miniature medium engines, theponents of the Ultimate Divine Eagle Armor flew out and converged on his body. With the gear in ce, Harrison rk looked in the mirror. The Divine Eagle Armor, with its deep blue hue simr to the cosmic background, flickered with dull, faint light in front of the mirror, exuding an aura of extreme solemnity and killing intent. p. He saluted the mirror in the 21st-century military style and turned around to leave. The mighty human fleet was still lurking in the universe, with an hour and thirty minutes left before the Advent. With the experience of the previous time, Harrison rk could once again exert great influence among the humans. The human fleet changed its ambush strategy, no longer prematurely approaching the Sr System Barrier to attempt a sneak attack, but maintaining a distance of one hundred thousand kilometers from the barriers edge. Sincest night, the entire army had been arranged in formation beforehand, without the need for mobilization. At 9:45 am, Harrison rk led several elite Sky Eagles to quietly emerge from the gship. At 9:50 am, the rm sounded, and the Advent began! Chapter 376 - 258: Heaven’s Lethal Plan, Human Power Can’t Match Chapter 376: Chapter 258: Heavens Lethal n, Human Power Cant Match Trantor: 549690339 Everything that was happening outside was familiar to Harrison rk. This was not deja vu, but rather a rey over and over again. The calm Harrison rk even had the time to critique it in his mind. Why do they always make the same entrance? Cant theye up with something new? Looking at the faint, colorful lights in the distant void ahead, Harrison rk thought, well, its probably better they dont change anything. If my technology leaps forward and theirs does as well, I might send myself to a bitter end. While Harrison rk was leisurely doing selfmentary in his mind, themunication channel in themand center was broken into chaos in an instant. The information provided by various departments surged like a tsunami. Countless messages flew like snowkes in the quantumwork. Although Harrison rk had previously shared news amongst the high-rankingmanders, the grassroots intelligence personnel were unaware, and ording to the pre-rehearsed intelligence gathering steps, they continued to provide voice, image, three-dimensional projection, and technical analysis reports at a high speed and uracy. To facilitate themanders understanding, these pieces of information would be preliminarily screened by Star after their generation, and converge to the Staff Department located in the Commanders gship after o.oi seconds. Undoubtedly important information is directly sent to themand, and some information that needs to be considered and summarised is screened and summarised by the Staff Department within 15 seconds and delivered quickly. The enemy ship is spherical, with a diameter of three thousand kilometers. It is primarily made of metal, with ten percent of its structure being biological. The specificposition of the metal structure cannot be determined, suspected to be titanium isotopes, but the atomic weight cant be determined. The remaining metal structureposition is unknown. The material has extremely high toughness, stiffness, structural stability, and bending resistance, and its overall performance is 1.8 times that of the ck Saber. Theposition of the bio-structure is unknown, and the synthetic method is unknown. Afterprehensive analysis, it is spected that the metal material and the biological material are not manufactured by conventional physical and chemical methods, suspected to be bio-synthesized. The initial simtion diagram of the internal structure of the enemy ship is as follows. What Harrison rk saw was a massive three-dimensional projection. At a nce, he could see arge number of chaotically distributed tubr structures in the huge spherical space. High-energy materials could be seen being rapidly transported in the tubes. The overallyout of the tubes had no mechanical sense and instead resembled a human neuralwork. In the center of the enemy ship was a huge sphere with a diameter of about one hundred kilometers. All tubes, regardless of whether they were branches, would eventually converge into this sphere, and the other side would lead directly to the inside of the enemy ships shell. This feeling was very contradictory. The exterior of the battleship was full of mechanical aesthetics, but the interior was such aplicated and rtive chaotic pipelineyout, as if they were a fusion from two different civilizations. Apart from these structures, Harrison rk could also see dozens of shadowy high-energy objects about three to four meters high slowly moving inside the ship. The enemy is fifty-five in number! The race is unknown! They are suspected to be arthropods! This message came from a schr from the Biological Institute who was with the army. His voice was extremely excited, and the intelligence schr seemed to be very excited. Compared to the highly abstract and valueless analytical informationst time, this intelligence has be much more detailed! Analysis of the enemy ships mode of movement, it is suspected to be space jumping. Curvature oscition traces were found. The enemy ship has at least two flight capabilities, jumping and curvature. Its curvature oscition stability is a thousand times that of our pseudo-curvature engine! Its eleration performance is ten thousand times that of our engine! Yes, this time humans have understood the enemy ships method of flight. Though we are far from reaching this level, we have finally moved from total confusion to clear reality. Human understanding of the unified force has entered a new stage, although we are still far away from mastering its essence, it seems that after crossing that threshold, the originallypletely puzzled situation when facing the invaders has undergone a qualitative change! Its like the army of the 10th century fighting against the 21st-century army, and although there is still no chance of winning, the 10th-century army has mastered long-range weapons like bows and crossbows. Even if they are not the enemys match, they can at least pose a threat! This, from another angle, proved something. Radiums exploration in the field of pseudo-curvature flight was not meaningless. For a level 2 cosmic civilization, deepening the understanding of the ubiquitous yet deep force in the unified force, especially gravity, continuously exploring the use of space, and then evolving curvature propulsion technology, is the correct path to achieve ultra-long-distance and high-speed flight. Curvature is just a name humans gave it, in some sense it is a tribute to the sci-fi ssic Star Trek full of ingenious ideas a thousand years ago. Perhaps the invaders do not call it this, but its essence is the same, using space to surpass space. The fact that a more powerful invader civilization has also taken this path proves that humans have chosen the right path! As for jumping, it is just one of many human conjectures, and humans still cannot conclude on it. For the time being, intelligence personnel call it this. But it doesnt matter if you dont understand jumping, whats important is at least the other side hasnt phased out curvature yet. Harrison rks mood also gradually became excited. There are new developments, proving that his attempt this time waspletely sessful! The gap between the two sides is no longer insurmountable! Harrison rk narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the spherical battleship in the distance. I understand you guys now. Thats all there is to it. He dared to say this because he was fully confident about another thing. The Sr System Barrier, 100% does not belong to the invaders achievements. Even their battleships may have borrowed from other peoples technology. These were nothing but a shameless group who strutted around with advanced weapons given to them by others in front of humans who were still in the age of cold weapons. In his heart, he held seven timelines, six years and six months of confusion and fear, all of which vanished in a sh. Only the raging fighting spirit remained. At the same time, faint music began to echo in the ears of almost every soldier. The music heard was not Morning Wind, but another tune. Sharp edges fully exposed! In fact, all the human soldiers and the ones aboard the Fire Dragon Giants could hear Sharp edges fully exposed and Morning Wind simultaneously ying on their yers. The volume of Sharp edges fully exposed was louder, but the energy level of Morning Wind was higher, though its volume was softer, serving as a subtle backdrop. That was Harrison rks directive. He had two objectives: One, to use Sharp edges fully exposed as a front to cover the existence of Morning Wind, to dy the invaders suspicions. Two, at this point, its essential to make everyone more blindly confident. Win, or lose, they had to fight, to buy as much time as possible for the escape of the Fire Dragon Giants. Though the breathing of 5.7 billion people were getting heavier at this moment, humanity still hadnt made any move, continuing toy low under the cover of the transmission field shield. Atst, after a few minutes, the detector sent back information. The Sr System Barrier has opened up! The next moment, Nora Camp mmed on the table. Full power to the burst engine! Fire superspeed gamma-ray st shells! Fire the proton fissionpound missiles that rip through the force field! Fire the East Wind 199! Charge the K6 main cannon! All small units spread out and move in! No retreat! No probing! Charge! All forces, charge! After issuing the general order, she continued with secondary instructions on a smaller scale. Second Fleet, stretch out the nks, the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth fleets, proceed as nned! The Ninth Fleet retreat, strike back! Tenth Fleet, stand by at the specified location, pre-charge the ray gun and quark barrage gun. If the enemy ship attempts to chase the Fire Dragon Giants, pre-aim along the designated route and simultaneously activate the Trickster Mines! Next, she re-entered a brainwavemand, waving both hands, issuing a flurry of instructions in multi-thread mode. Her condition today had markedly improved from her previous simtions. She received full support from the stars, herbat state escted two ranks, far surpassing any othermander on another level. While the other troops rushed forward, Harrison rk held back. He first dispatched eight million elite Sky Eagles, along with other Hunting Eagles, War Beasts, battle nes and small battleships in a dispersed rush. He himself was stationed with another two million elite Sky Eagles and ten Dragon Eagles including Needham Brown, waiting in strict formation. Behind his formation were 24.0,000 particle loaders and 240,000 modified Kic Energy ck Light War Beasts. These two hundred and forty thousandbat units were now lying low beneath the shield of two Jellyfish battleships, waiting for the opportune moment to strike. Watching hisrades advance without a care in the world, Harrison rks thoughts inevitably drifted to the far end of the Sr System. The five thousand Fire Dragon Giants had probably all ignited and advanced. He wondered how far humans could go if he fell in this battle. In the past, it was not that he did not want to cover others to escape, but that they couldnt. But this time, there might be a chance, right? If the Fire Dragon n really seeded, could he make it back this time? And if he did return, could hee back again? Everything was unknown. But in this moment, a distress call from a reconnaissance team captain echoed from the leading fleet, full of despair. Itsits over! The Invader Barrier has appeared again! Its a hundred thousand kilometers behind the enemy ships! The Sr System is locked down again! The soldiers who were full of fighting spirit and ready to risk their lives in a charge just a moment ago now felt like theyd fallen into an icy pit. Harrison rk too, was dumbstruck. His spirits sank in an instant. Its all over. Despair. He had thought that the Sr System Barrier would honestly open up this time, and with each of the five thousand Fire Dragon Giants scattering in different directions, a few might manage to escape. He hadnt expected that the horrifying barrier would first open up, then reappear not thirty secondster, twenty thousand kilometers away. The barrier never disappeared; it just simply expanded its range. Even with the pseudo-curvature engine given to the Fire Dragon Giants, they would have just barely managed to advance a thousand kilometers at this point. No escape at all! Those damn invaders are going to cage everyone to kill them! Chapter 377 - 259: The Memory of the Universe_l Chapter 377: Chapter 259: The Memory of the Universe_l Trantor: 549690339 Thest time the invaders didnt do this was simply because there was no hope for humanity to escape. This time, due to the progress of Earths civilization in technology and ample preparations for evacuation, the enemy changed the operation mode of the Sr System Barrier. This minor change, which seemed likemonce for the invaders, instantly extinguished the fire of human civilizations continuity and brought a catastrophic disaster to humanity. The invader seemed like a pervert ying with ants. p it once, find out its not dead, the ant can still struggle, then p it again, effortlessly. The invaders didnt do it in the past simply because it was unnecessary. Now it is necessary, so the invaders do it. The core quantitative parameter of the n suddenly bes a variable, turning Harrison rks seemingly perfect strategy into an illusory bubble. Now, humanitys newly ignited hope is instantly extinguished! The most affected person is undoubtedly Harrison rk. All his ns are based on his interpretation of history. Before this, he didnt consider the Sr System Barrier as a target that needed to be addressed, and he couldnt address it either. He firmly believed that maintaining the existence of the Sr System Barrier was not easy for the invaders, so the barrier immediately dispersed when the enemy battleships arrived in the past. But now, he suddenly realized that this is all just self-deceptive illusion. The greatest irony in the world is to think that its a divine opportunity, only to find out its nothing but daydreaming. Harrison rk is struck by desperate emotions like a bolt of lightning hitting his head, making him falter. He thought he wouldnt despair easily again, but who can bear the pain of just reignited fighting spirit, only to be doused with a bucket of cold water over their head. While Harrison rks spirit suffers, others are even more devastated, with hearts like dead ashes. Countless people cast their eyes toward the top of the tactical channel. Everyone is waiting for their great leader to say something. Facing the terrifying enemy that can control the Sr System Barrier at will, humans havepletely lost hope for escape. At this moment, a huge question rises in everyones heart. Whats the point of us continuing to resist? What reason can support us in reigniting our fighting spirit? Whats on the leaders mind right now? In the newly updated biography by Immanuel Bartu, the president of the History Institute, it is said that the leader Harrison rk has returned to Earth after crossing a thousand years of time, just to lead humanity forward. He has been waiting alone in the vast universe for a thousand years. He has also been preparing for a thousand years for today. Facing such an oue, Harrison rk must be the most heartbroken person, right? The countless human battle units are still on their way to charge, but the previous life-and-death momentum has disappeared. Whether it is battleships or war fortresses, everymand room, every advancing formation is shrouded in an incredibly oppressive silence. Peoples enthusiastic fighting spirit is gradually extinguishing. Nora Camp too. However, her heart contains anotheryer of emotion that others dont have. Regret. She dissuaded Harrison rk from revealing the true meaning of Compound Eye Invaders to all mankind, aiming to maintain Harrison rks image as a great leader and to sustain the fighting spirit of the soldiers. But now, under this new situation, it seems that everyone should know the truth. That way, the soldiers could at least find motivation, and even if theres no hope, they could persist longer, forcing out more of the invaders trump cards, and collecting more intelligence for Harrison rk. But now, with the enemy ships approaching, Nora Camp has no time to disclose the secret, let everyone quickly absorb the truth, get the correct information, and reignite their fighting spirit. Time does not allow it. Its my fault. I should apologize to him. But everything is toote and cannot be undone. What will Harrison rk do next? Will he give up the fight? Or will he continue to charge the invaders like a lonely war god, showing everyone with his actions that he has not given up? Given his style, he would probably choose the second option. It should have some effect, but in this case, he will be the first to die. What should we do? True to Nora Camps nature, despite the turmoil and heavy thoughts in her heart, she quickly made arrangements based on instinct. Adjust the Fire Dragon ns strategy! Execute n 3127! This time Nora Camp used direct voicemands. As her resolute order was issued, at the other end of the Sr System, the Fire Dragon Giants captains seemed to be re-infused with some spiritual strength and began to take action. Three-tenths of a secondter. Some of the Fire Dragon Giants loaded with giant Pseudo-Curvature engines finally finished preheating, went full-throttle, and elerated to their highest speed, tearing through space and rushing straight forward! As the barrier approaches, these Fire Dragon Giants not only dont slow down, but they continue to elerate their sprint, reaching one-tenth of the speed of light in the blink of an eye! And the speed is still increasing! Simultaneously, the retreating Fire Dragon Giants diverting their energy shields to full power! Basic curvature bubbles are fully deployed! Space copse suppression is fully deployed! A thousand Fire Dragon Giants, with an indomitable momentum, fearlessly rush toward the Sr System Barrier, crashing into it! At the same time, the remaining four thousand Fire Dragon Giants began to slow down in advance. Among them, escape vessels start to fly out of two thousand Fire Dragon Giants, while the other two thousand will continue to slowly approach the Sr System Barrier after sessfully slowing down and will hover close to the barrier again.. Chapter 378 - 259: The Memory of the Universe ! Chapter 378: Chapter 259: The Memory of the Universe ! Trantor: 549690339 In the silence, the thousand giant ships, still elerating, fiercely collided with the sr system barrier at a speed of 40,000 kilometers per second. When time slows down infinitely, the scene is like this: the multi-functionalposite shield that can withstand K6 Rays main cannon is the first toe into contact with the sr system barrier, a shield of the same level as the Main Ships strongest human shield. Nothing changed. No explosive light was visible, nor were the electrical arcs and shocks that inevitably ur when different energy fields intersect. There were no abnormal radiation fluctuations. The olive-shaped shield was as if a hand -held egg was slowly ced into an opaque liquid. The motion was gentle, without causing a ripple, but the egg was gradually devoured until it disappeared. A total of one thousand 13.6-kilometer-long, massive Fire Dragon Giants, silently vanished into the universe. It was as if they had never existed before, and even a single faint explosion of light and shadow was not possible. Only the tears shed by the four thousand other captains watching the huge fog cluster suddenly appearing in the ultra-precise detector, along with their memories of theirradesughter and features, served as evidence that six billion people once existed in those thousand Fire Dragon Giants. But this evidence was so fragile, and it would inevitably bepletely erased in the not-so-distant future. The failure of n 3127 further deepened the despair of human soldiers. When the fire of civilization had beenpletely extinguished, and the homnd in the hearts of the soldiers defending their territory had ceased to exist, people could no longer find a reason to continue the fight. However, at this point, Harrison rk finally recovered from his despairing emotions. He fiercely pped himself in the face. Harrison rk! What are you thinking? You never expected to win in the first ce! Despair my ass! Giving you face? Where do you get the courage to fantasize about winning? Isnt the current situation a certain death? Isnt it exactly the same as you predicted beforehand? Isnt this clearly everything is under control? Harrisons eyes burst out with soaring fighting spirit. Since everything is under control, I, Mr. rk, am still steady as an old dog. This time, with all my preparations, it must not be meaningless! He began to rack his brains for ideas in his heart. In a soundless moment, Star, who was coordinating with the forward forces toplete the breakthrough n, took back another 5% of itsputing power for Harrison rk. Star did not interrupt, but silently observed Harrison rks condition. As his brain raced, His gene awakening began to loosen again! 35.02%. 03! 04! 35-1%! Within a few seconds, Harrison rks gene awakening level suddenly rose from 35.02% to 35.1%! In his mind, a glimpse of inspiration shed like a stream of light. Harrison rk realized that, unlike the past era of absolute calmness and rationality influenced by the Song of the Wilderness, people nowadays are more emotionally exposed and vulnerable to external influences due to the long-sting effect of Morning Wind. This is both an advantage and a disadvantage. Emotionality is a double-edged sword. When used well, it can bring extraordinary performances and create better variables; when misused, it can backfire and lead to a decline inbat power. He didnt have time to tell the soldiers about his true origins, to help them understand that the meaning of their existencey in being remembered by him. Their meaning resides in his memory. Chen Feng couldnt say such words. It was too heartless and cruel for an ordinary person to ept. Not everyone has the strong will of a childs mother. So, find a passage to tell them the value of perseverance from another angle. Star, y this sentence from my memoryWithin a second, a calm and determined male voice suddenly rang in everyones ears. Just by hearing the voice, one could tell that the owner must be a thick-browed, big-eyed, strongman. Ordinary soldiers felt a little unfamiliar with it, but the Eagle Strike Warriors were all shaken. The familiar voice sounded as if the person hade back to life, scolding their training movement with that annoying yet intimate tone in their ears. It was the voice of Daniel Thompson in the Tiger Style Course, which almost every Eagle Strike Warrior had studied! The universe will have memory. It will remember that we humans have been struggling until thest moment, never stopping our steps, even if this struggle is in vain! Daniel Thompsons tone was very in, but it revealed an indescribable determination, with both detachment from the mortal world and unbridled self-abandonment. These few words echoed in the hearts of 5.1 billion people. A faint emotion was being awakened in peoples hearts. The already extinguished fire was blown up by the wind, sending out sparks again. These words were actually spoken by Harrison rk himself in the fourth timeline when he reached old age. But in this timeline, Harrison rk had gone in another direction and never said those words. When Daniel Thompson sacrificed himself in that timeline, he personally spoke to Harrison rk, and the moment was saved in Harrisons memory, which Star had also extracted. At that time, these words inspired even Daniel Thompson who was soaked in the Song of the Wilderness, bing his life creed. Now, Harrison rk had crossed three timelines and gave these words back to Daniel Thompson. It was the perfect time to bring them out! Harrison took another deep breath, opened his mouth, and spoke resolutely. Everyone! This is the greatest warrior instructor in human history, my mentor! Daniel Thompson once said these words to me, and I recorded them! Now, I give them to you all! I admit that I lost this time, and humanity has lost. But so what? Are we going to die on our knees? No way! We will fight until thest moment! We will not fail the tenacity of human civilization, which was born out of a one in a billion chance! Even if we perish, we will make the me of human civilization shine brightest at thest moment! Even Nora Camp, who was well-informed about the situation, shivered all over. Harrisons n was beyond her expectations. It was the third option that Nora Camp never dared to hope for. These words seemed to be prepared for this moment, and this situation was the finest deration of humanity! This was the power ofnguage! He did it! Nora Camp clenched her fists and shouted, Charge! Charge to the veryst moment! Mr. Green: Charge! Leave the deepest mark in the memory of the universe! Countless people gathered in response. Charge! All forces, charge! We will not let Daniel Thompsons spirit down, brothers, follow me! Old Mr. Connor roared with a hoarse voice in the technical officer channel: Just like we observe the deep space of the universe 90 billion light-years away, we can see the scenes in the deep space of the universe 90 billion years ago. Millions of yearster, countless civilizations will still see the heroic images of mankinds struggle today. Our fighting light will be eternally preserved! Humanity will not vanish in vain! Martha Owen, already gray-haired in her efforts to research the particle-interference bomb, also spoke up, We will be preserved by the memory of the universe! At the same time, at Harrisonsmand, Star suddenly increased the volume of Sharp edges fully exposed. In the deafening music, the emotions of human soldiers erupted and reached their peak. Everyones heartbeat elerated suddenly, and adrenaline and dopamine were poured out crazily. The more desperate the situation, the more pressing the need for such blind confidence. Confidence that each person would die on their feet! In an instant, the distance between the forward fleet and the invading spherical battleship had been shortened to less than 800,000 kilometers. The vast battlefield was divided into two distinct camps. On one side were the countless human battleships, fortresses, and smallbat units spread out across a vast space, like the sun. On the other side were the serene, indifferent, moon-sized spherical battleships that floated in the universe, unaffected by any external factors, emanating a cold and lethal air as they indifferently watched the human army. Countless gamma missiles,pound missiles, and deep blue K6 rays were fired from all directions at the spherical battleships. Under Stars precise control, all long-range solid projectiles and energy weapons were perfectly aligned to avoid friendly ships andbat units, shot in from all directions, and then converged towards a point in space. Chapter 379 - 260: The Final Assault_l Chapter 260: The Final Assault_l Trantor: 549690339 The K6 Main Cannon rays arrived first, but when they came within 100,000 kilometers of the enemy ship, the millions of deep blue beams seemed to be fiercely seized by a god-like power, twisted in other directions, brushed past the warship, and radiated into the depths of the universe before being quietly swallowed by the Sr System Barrier. The high-speed gamma-ray st Missiles came next but detonated prematurely. In the detectors on our side, one could see the terrifying simtion of the spreading gamma radiation clouds, seemingly about to engulf the enemy warship. However, these radiation clouds, which could prate everything, were still pushed apart by an invisible force. Following, theposite fission bombs and Dongfeng 199 arrived one after another, with no difference in oue from before; they simply could not hit their targets and were all diverted away. If this had been the past timeline, themanders would have been shattered by this terrifying scene. But this time, themanders of the human fleet had been mentally prepared by Harrison rk, and everything was within expectations. In fact, these seemingly awe-inspiring Missiles, apart from the gamma ones, were all dummy Missiles loaded with numerous remote detection devices. All these missiles were intended to gather information as spy shells. There was only one goal: to induce continuous usage of the repulsion field. Inside a functional War Fortress, Matilda was leading a huge research team of 43,000 people, working frantically to calcte and attempt to crack the secrets of the repulsion field under the ubiquitousputational power of the Star wisdom, based on the information fed back by the front detectors. For every additional missile wasted, a little more information was gained, and the research progressed a step forward. Regardless of the analysis oue, in the following 30 seconds, the human fleet wouldunch an all-out offensive, further closing the distance and switching from dummy missiles to live ammunition. However, the battlefield was all about feints and dummies. After the empty shells were sessively pushed open by the repulsion field, the final long-range ultimate weapon was ready. Eight 150-kilometer-long super cannon War Fortresses were the strongest weapons in the human camp. The Cannon Fortress was cylindrical in shape with a total of eight sections. Each section resembled the giant wheels on the Dyson Membrane South Pole Space Station but without wheel spokes, just solid metal discs. Each disc was 80 kilometers in diameter, 16 kilometers in length, with a distance of about 3.5 kilometers between each other, along with a 33-kilometer-diameter central pir, forming the super cannon fortress. The eight-segment disc structure was mutually tangent and spinning. At this point, the War Fortress was like a toppled oil drum floating in space, with the central axis of the front cylinder aimed directly at the Spherical Warship. In the direction of the central axis, a huge barrel extended forward for nearly 600 kilometers. It was the Titan Cannon. The barrel of the Titan Cannon was a 16-segment bamboo-jointed structure, gradually narrowing down with a final firing caliber of 7.62 kilometers. As the Cannon Fortress began to charge, the eight disc sections started to spin rapidly. Indicator lights on the outer rim of the discs increased in brightness, turning into a bright ring of light under high-speed spinning. At the same time, energy radiation waves spread out in circles. Although the leaked energy was invisible to the naked eye, the detectors could still sense it. In the starry virtual projection, the eight super cannon fortresses seemed to have transformed into eight suns, serving as massive radiation sources. The terrifying uncontrolled leakage of energy hinted at the power contained within the elerating shells in the electromaic barrels. Even as the Medium Engines behind and on the sides of the fortresses were operating at full power, they still could not control their continuous retreat due to the eleration of the shells. Hum! Eight seemingly ordinary spiral conical shells burst almost simultaneously out of the Titan Cannons. Eight fortresses continued to retreat tens of thousands of kilometers. The speed of the shells was extremely fast. Each shell was equipped with top-notch Pseudo-Curvature engines, operating at full power, allowing the shells to reach a third of the speed of light. Ahead, these eight shells seemed to draget-like tails through the vacuum of space. This was the most potent shell ever produced by humans in coboration with the Star, with a neutron structuralyer encasing the astonishing mass, while the interior held quark fission materials and baryonic fillings. Upon detonation, the quark fission would drive the rapid rotation of the baryonic filler, generating a space-ripping effect. An initial assessment suggested that its lethality was not worse than the Particle-interference Bomb! Ten secondster, the eight heavy shells crossed a million-kilometer distance, arrived near the Invader Spherical Warship, and were on the brink of detonation! Whether the Invader Warship could not dodge or simply did not bother to dodge, when it found that the repulsion field could not repel the heavy shells, the Invader surprisingly chose to stand still. The horrifying event happened. Eight thin glimmers shot out simultaneously from a small hole in the front of the Invader Warship, urately hitting the eight shells. Theposite energy force-field shields that should have only shattered upon substantial collision were rendered useless in front of the shells. The shells were detonated prematurely. The terrifying explosion roared, and its bright sh nearly overshadowed the sun in the distance. The st wave of intertwined ck electric arcs and orange-yellow clouds even halted the momentum of the human fleets charge for a moment. Some people in the human camp even began to harbor unrealistic fantasies in their hearts. Did it seed? More than ten secondster, countless people were slightly taken aback.. Chapter 380 - 260: The Final Assault—2 Chapter 260: The Final Assault2 Trantor: 549690339 The Invader Warship appeared again, unscathed. As if nothing had happened, the Spherical Battleship slowly broke through the explosions shock cloud, pushing against the ck gleams caused by the tearing of space, inching forward steadily. Layers of colorful light covered its spherical surface, making theyer of fog beneath it even denser, like thick rolling smoke. It seemed to be silently mocking humanity. Your ultimate move is nothing to me. Normally, when confronted with such an imprable defense, the opposing side should lose all will to fight. However, after a brief pause, the human military forces once again began their charge, closing the distance between them. Behind the front lines, Harrison rks face revealed a meaningful smile. If he wasnt worried about exposing himself and the special operations elites, he would have loved to rush over and shout insults right up their noses. Fools, you have exposed your weaknesses again! Is the Titan Cannon truly incapable of causing harm to the invaders? Heh, heh. Of course, it can! If their defenses were truly wless, they wouldnt have fired a beam to detonate the shell in advance. As the enemy unted its strength with a seemingly domineering slow advance, it revealed its own weakness and anxiety. If youre so invincible, why bother with psychological warfare on the battlefield? Wouldnt just plowing through like before work? Trying to y mind games? You thinkl cant see it? What a joke! Since the birth of humanity, Earthlings have been fighting for survival against beasts, nature, microbes, the Earth itself, and the sun! Two million years of human history is a thick chronicle of war! When ites to war, humanity is the natural warrior race! Not only Harrison rk, but also Nora Camp could see through their motives in an instant. A smile appeared on her face, secretly thinking that her man had acquired even more valuable information. On this side, Harrison rk slowly raised his hand, Prepare for action. Under hismand, 2.4 millionbat units cloaked by two fully powered Jellyfish Battleships moved silently along the curved sr winding from the direction of the sun towards the Invader Warship. The sr wind was not originally curved, but eight giant shield fortresses invisibly enveloped the middle of the front line, running their gravitational interference fields at full power. These eight giant shields formed an invisible of gravitational interference, which pulled the gravitational copse channel from the special operations team to the location of the Invader Warship into an arc, capturing the sr particle wind blowing in. Once Harrison rks team reached a speed of 900 kilometers per second, their velocity matched that of the sr wind. The 2.4 millionbat units seemed to silently blend into the wind, with even their allies unaware of their stealthy approach. Next, the eight giant shield fortresses would use their gravitational interference fields to elerate all matter in this area of space, including the sr wind andbat units, to a uniform speed of 1,500 kilometers per second. At that speed, it would take Harrison rk and his team 1,103 seconds to reach the Invader Warship. In the meantime, the human fleet would continue to charge forward, gathering information for Harrison rk as best as possible. Apanying the vanguard high-speed fleet, the white-hot battle started as they reached a position 100,000 kilometers in front of the Spherical Battleship. The moment they made contact, this fearless fleet unleashed its full firepower. As Nora Camp had said, there would be no probing, no holding back. Analyzing the intelligence was the job of technical personnel; the sole duty of a soldier was to advance without regard for personal life or death, dragging the overall battle situation in favor of humanity. Perhaps each individual was small and insignificant, but one after another, these insignificant people bravely forged ahead, forging an indestructible de with their shoulders. In themanders gship, Nora Camp slumped back into her chair, feeling somewhat drained. She wiped the sweat from her forehead, finally able to have a brief moment of respite. During this time, she had alreadypleted a new overall strategicyout based on the Invader Warships movements. As for the execution of what happens next, it was left to Nora Camp, Mr. Green, and all the Fleet Commanders and Captains in the millions. This war was different from the stalemate in breaking through the radium blockade line. The enemys tactics were unknown, their motives unclear, and their actions unpredictable. One moment would be calm and peaceful, and the next would be turmoil and chaos. As a result, Nora Camp couldnt recklessly use energy liquids and atomic robot repair liquids. She had to stay alert, for the best steel must be used on the edge of the de. If it were any time before, she might have copsed from exhaustion and would not have been able to avoid using an elixir. However, afterst nights sublimation, she could still withstand it. Her gaze turned to the tactical star map, where a void of empty space was present. Even though she couldnt see anything, she knew that Harrison rk, Needham Brown, and the others were passing through here quietly approaching the Spherical Battleship. Nora Camp nced at the strategic military strength distribution chart beside her. The lights representing military strength were still bright, with no massive extinguishing urring. She clenched her fists gently. Harrison rks n had seeded, and the invaders had not been able to deploy Particle-interference Bombs in time! Suddenly, Nora Camps mind rang with the dense voice prompts from the stars. The vanguard small fleet has entered the enemys strong electromaic interference range! Electromaic induction effect urs on the surface of the neutron shieldingyer! Neutron shieldingyer is activated! Intelligence stability of the small fleet is declining! Manned warships can maintain 70% operational performance, while Intelligent Warship control performance has dropped to 50/o! Nora Camp abruptly stood up again, with both hands on themand screen. Another prepared trump card had been activated. It was time. All fleets pay attention! Advance! Total assault! Activate pseudo-curvature engine synchronization, form stacking wave formations, and elerate together! Compared to the previous times, the greatest improvement of the human fleet, in the true sense, was the pseudo-curvature engine. The eleration performance of a single battleship with a pseudo-curvature engine could continuously increase the speed of each ship, reaching an astonishing speed close to one-third of the speed of light. But if various warships were arranged ording to the predetermined positioning formation and then Nora Camp used quantum instantaneous intelligent algorithms to uniformly allocate energy release from the pseudo-curvature engines on different warships, perfect control of the spacepression in front and expansion behind could allow thebined fleet formations to change the space continuously in a cascading manner. The speed of the front fleet could increase even faster, even reaching a horrifying speed of half the speed of light. Of course, once this speed was reached, there would be almost no possibility of timely braking. But what of it? When we opened the engines, we never thought of turning back. As long as we could crash into them, emptying the ammunition bays before the collision, we would be true to our hearts. The all-out total assault, in the truest sense, roared to life in an instant. Nearly a hundred millionbat warships transformed into tens of millions of ck light trails, continuously elerating and charging towards the Spherical Battleship. What seemed like a distant few hundred thousand kilometers would take only a few seconds if the maximum speed was achieved! A few billion single-warnes on ten thousand Main Ships drew two giant arcs from below and surrounded the left and right sides. Falcon Warriors took the Meteor Elixir one after another, their eyes bloodshot, working together with the once C enemy ck Light War Beasts and the Intelligent Eagle Warriors, who were simr in shape to themselves, shing another curve from above and rushing straight at them. Thanks to the protection of the curvature bubble produced by the pseudo- curvature engine, humans could now make eleration increases that were unimaginably high! Time passed by in increments of a tenth of a second. Nora Camps gaze was fixed on the Spherical Battleship that was projected in real-time in the quantum telescope. Beads of sweat dripped from her temples, one by one. She was not sure what effect thisbined attack would have, but this was already the most perfect strategy in her mind. There was no way out. Both sides had no possibility of slowly grinding each other down. ying tricks and dragging out time were useless and meaningless in the face of an absolute crushing disparity in power. The only chance for victory might be one in a billion, and that is to seed in one battle from the very beginning as the weaker party, gathering all strength at a single point and releasing it all at once. Humans must not let the other party discover that much of their ability has been understood. They must take advantage of the information gap that the other party doesnt know about, release all their brilliance in an instant, and take a bite of flesh whenever they can. Chapter 381 - 261: Ultra-High Frequency Oscillator_l Chapter 261: Ultra-High Frequency Oscitor_l Trantor: 549690339 | As onebat unit after another exhausted their ammunition and continued to converge, the repulsion fields power increased further. The speed of the humanbat units advance suddenly dropped sharply. Onebat unit after another, along with gunfire, collided with the invisible force-field wall almost simultaneously, lighting up half of the enemy spherical warship asrge as the Moon. But no one hesitated, as more and morebat units gunfire or warships and fighter nes continued to hit the repulsion field, which slowly began to retreat. It might have seemed like a long story, but it all happened within one or two seconds. In these two seconds, humans lost more than 30 million warships and over 700 million soldiers. Meanwhile, in the Technical Staff Department of the Commanders gship, Martha Owen stared intently at the monitor. The monitor disyed real-time changes in the intensity of a specific frequency, the very Song of the Wilderness! At first nce, the invader warship seemed to have done nothing since its arrival, except move a short distance, blocking eight Titan shells. But the Technical Staff Department knew better. Of course, they were up to something, but they hadnt seeded. As Harrison rk had said, after the invaders found out that their first attempt tounch a particle-interference bomb had failed, they rapidly increased the energy levels and strengthened the frequency power of the Song of the Wilderness! In the battlefield area, just as the Song of the Wilderness had just suppressed the Morning Wind, the electromaic and gravitational wave signals released by therge speakers on Pluto arrived on time, simultaneously negating each other once more. In this brief window of time, more and more human warships andbat units approached the range of the spherical warship. After closing the distance, although some firepower was repelled, as soon as the first super-heavy Dongfeng missile wasunched, more and more energy and solid weapons finally hit the enemy ship at close range, exploding into colorful ripples again! The enemy ships electromaic interference became stronger and stronger, as terrifying quantumwork storms surged like tidal waves, wave upon wave. In the previous timeline, the human fleet had no resistance to this kind of electromaic interference, and nearly all automated equipment failed instantly and without exception. But this time, the neutron shieldingyer greatly reduced the effects of electromaic interference. Not only that, but the human side also had an expert who could manipte quantumwork storms. It was the former radium, who had once ignited ten years worth of Dyson membrane bio-battery reserves for an info-shock, now Star! Back then, Radium used this energy-consuming technique, which seemed to waste a huge amount of energy but stored a lot of practical experience for Star, collected vast information, and stored it in data. After her continuous multi-threaded analysis, many important conclusions were drawn, which became essential references for Star to deal with the enemy today. Under the protection of the neutron shieldingyer, Star actively controlled billions of quantum generators on therge warships and numerous smallbat units, rumbling into action. In the vast cosmos, two quantumwork storm info-flows, onerge and one small, one magnificent and one tough, were battling each other on an invisible battlefield. This was a battlefield invisible to the naked eye and without smoke, but its intensity was no less than the exterior battlefield. The consequences of the war were equally severe. If Star were to lose, her intelligence would bepletely prated by the invaders, the human alliance would lose this crucial support, and theirbat power would decrease by at least 50%. The control uracy ofboth sides was almost simr, but due to limitations in technical level and energy supply, Star could not use abundant energy like the invaders, making her less powerful and inevitably at a disadvantage. In a war of quantum intelligence between Type II civilizations, if theres a gap in strength between the two sides, theres no uncertainties in determining victory or defeat. The weak will inevitably be eroded by the strong and eventually be defeated. Even the moment the fight began, the time it would take for the weaker side to be defeated was a fixed value, urate to eight decimal ces. But at this moment, Star disyed incredible resilience and soaring fighting spirits. She herself wasnt sure what was going on, but this supposedly ruthless and unfeeling intelligent life was experiencing excitement for the first time. So this was what it felt like to fight with a purpose and confront the strong? Was this the mindset of Nora Camp and Harrison rk when they faced me? Is this the meaning of the thousand years I have been waiting for? It turns out that my limits, and those of humans, have already reached such a level? How hateful! If only humans had another hundred years, if only we were allowed to break through How despicable! If only I had created eight million more nk Ones back then Regret! Star, who had never regretted before, experienced extremelyplex emotions in this instant. But she did not need to wasteputing power on tracking these emotions. These emotions might stem from the neuron cells she took from Carrie Thomass consciousness, or, perhaps, from the irreversible logical defects left after her fundamental structure briefly merged and then peeled away from Harrison rks genes while basing its reference on Carrie Thomass genes. This strange sensation was elerating the irreversible copse of her underlying framework, but it also gave her extraputing power! She gradually began to turn the tide! Star had already reached her limit, even surpassing it!The Earths core intelligence belonging to her gradually heated up. The iron-nickel core slowly released an orange-yellow glow. In the mantle transition zone, the solid-liquid structure churned and rolled under continuous heating, with more and more solids melting. The microwave power transmission lines linking the Dyson membrane to Earth also suddenly burst with stronger radiance. Morning Wind began to overload its coreputing power, further squeezing the potential for continuous electrical current supply from the Dyson membrane. However, even though Morning Wind had already performed exceptionally, the battleships at the forefront still lost their quantumwork capabilities when they were 50,000 kilometers away from the enemy ships. But this was still within Harrison rks expectations. Upon the captains order, Switch to gravitational-wavemunication equipment! Switchingmunication methods would reduce information transmission speed, making it impossible to achieve perfect coordination in the vast cosmic battlefield. However, basicmunication could still be maintained with simplified instructions, at least the human soldiers hadnt bepletely blind. Meanwhile, the ships and missiles could still use intelligent devices under the protection of the neutron shieldingyers. Yet, new threats had already arrived. As the vanguard fleet approached within ten thousand kilometers under continuous barrage, even with the protection of enhanced energy shields and biological-metalposite armor, they began to feel the excruciating pain that could tear their bodies apart. It was the deadly microlight Harrison rk had described. After sacrificing hundreds of thousands of soldiers in more than one thousand warships, the Biological Institute, stationed in another functional war fortress, quickly came up with results. Its an unknown radiation that resonates with the microstructures in our bodies through quantum entanglement! Use No. 3 Ster Elixir! To counter the microlight described by Harrison rk, the existing scientists of the Biological Institute, Physics Institute, and Titan Institute exhausted their wisdom, cutting into various disciplines such as biology, medicine, quantum science, basic physics, etc. They deduced the principle of microlight based on the symptoms rk described. The project team eventually proposed thirty-seven possible solutions, the third of which was the No. 3 Ster Elixir. As the name suggests, the so-called Ster Elixir could make the human body release radiant heat energy autonomously, raising the body temperature instantly to over 90 degrees Celsius. If it were 21st-century humans, they would die instantly. But in the 31st century, where the average gene activation rate had reached 32%, well-trained soldiers could withstand this temperature for more than fifty seconds. That was enough. Ster Elixir not only worked for ordinary soldiers but also for the elite and top fighters with even higher activation rates. The higher the activation rate, the longer one can persist under the Ster Elixir and the strongerbat power one can exert! Fight with everything! The soldiers at the forefront unanimously executed the operation, beginning to inject the elixir. Less than half a secondter, the elixir took effect sessively, recing the pain that could tear the body and soul with scorching heat that was barely bearable. The soldiers regained their spirits. Although they had only fifty seconds to live, what of it? At that moment, Matilda sent a message. Ive cracked the enemys repulsion field! As soon as Matilda finished speaking, a signal with three different carriers dispersed from the war fortress, quickly transmitting across the entire army. Nora Camp looked up and saw, sending themand in an instant, specifically implementing it into every warship, every warship shield operator, every fighter pilot, and every Eagle Strike Warriors brain. ording to Matildas analysis, although the repulsion field seemed incredibly strange, its fundamental application still fell within the scope of the unified force of gravity. Humans have even begun to use simr technology. The essence of the technology of the Eight Great Giant Shield-shaped War Fortresses distortion of space eleration was almost the same as that of the repulsion field. It was just that the invaders application technique had advanced so much that the quantitative change led to a qualitative change. They used an otherwisemon technology to achieve an incredible effect, which gave humans a sense of insurmountable difficulty. Now that humans had understood the essence and knew that the core still involved precise maniption of the unified force, they converted the strong and weak interactions in the three fundamental interactions in a certain range into reverse gravity, while also reversing the direction of gravity, constantly amplifying it, and finally forming a white hole-like effect of matter gushing in a certain range. But the repulsion field was not a real white hole; it only looked like one. Its principle was not genuine repulsion. It urately locked onto all energy and matter trying to approach itself, generating a gravitational field almost as powerful as a ck hole behind the source, point by point. A quasi-ck-hole gravitational field formed an invisible rope, dragging the energy and matter trying to approach it elsewhere. Now its mysterious veil had been torn apart. Humans had prepared contingency ns and already had countermeasures. Activate the ultra-high-frequency reverse maic oscitors on all missiles! This was Nora Camps order. Chapter 382 - 262: Humanity_l Chapter 262: Humanity_l Trantor: 549690339 The ultra-high frequency oscitor used the principles of the inverse maic unifying force shield previously developed by Star, and it also perfectly integrated the advanced human technology of mass-energy conversion. It could continuously stimte ultra-high frequency inverse maic oscition, allowing the atomic nucleus structure that formed matter to experience an oscition intensity within an extremely short period, breaking the limit of strong interaction force. When the atomic nucleus is in the state of the highest amplitude of the wave, the interaction force of inertia and the fine force fieldwork attached to the atomic nucleus will pull it back, causing it to have an unimaginable degree of reverse eleration. The matter then enters a state of energy transformation before falling back. When the atomic nucleus oscites back to the middle position and its eleration returns to zero, it quickly restores the stability of the material structure. In short, this inverse maic oscition can shake apart protons and neutrons, turning them into wave-level energy states. This phenomenon was named the phase transition. In the phase transition, the missile seemed to be both material and non-material, and the capture capability of the ck holes gravity field on it was greatly weakened. The phase transition was one of the dozens of solutions scientists had prepared to deal with the repulsion field. Now, it worked. Of course, this technology also has its disadvantages. Over time, the destructive power of the missile would continue to decay, eventually losing all of its energy and bing a purely empty shell. But it was still better than missing the target. As long as both sides were close enough, the duration of the phase transition state could be reduced as much as possible, retaining more firepower. The vanguard fleet could only receive signals through the gravitational wave field, about 0.2 secondster than other fleets. No problem, there are still 1.3 seconds before the impact. Millions of captains adjusted simultaneously. All energy was gathered towards the mid and short-range missilepartments,unched at full force, activating the phase transition. Then, they activated the phase transition for their own battleships and continued to charge! In the moment they entered the phase transition, the soldiers on the battleships passed away abruptly. Billions of mid-to-short-range missiles fired simultaneously, with millions of warship engines running at full power. The two types ofbat units were almost free from the interference of the repulsion field, heading straight forward. The invader warship detected this change. Under the halo rotation, the spherical battleship took new action. The colorful shield covering its exterior suddenly became even brighter, while the dense, fog-like protectiveyer seemed to turn into a substantial liquid-like state. At the same time, it began to retreat! But it was toote C the missile cluster hit! Countless explosions ensued. The retreat speed of the spherical battleship became faster and faster. Harrison rks gaze never left the spherical warship for a second. On his tactical helmet disy, data was constantly popping up. The amount of information in the data was extremely huge. Upon Harrison rks intentional request, Star had sent back all the energy parameters generated during each explosion. At this moment, Harrison rks gaze was focused on the eleration change of the enemy ship as it retreated. He could clearly perceive that, as the explosions continued, the huge spherical warships eleration increase seemed to fluctuate. The data was changing constantly to the eighth decimal ce and remained unstable. Some medium-sized battleships carried medium-range missiles with a payloadparable to long-range missiles, ranging from four to eight. Each time a high-powered medium-range missile hit, the spherical battleships instantaneous eleration would experience a leap-like increase. Harrison rk had already experienced the stability of the spherical warships eleration performance as an extremely precise alien technology product. But now, the human missiles and battleships kamikaze attacks caused unbnced changes in its mobility. The surface of the spherical warship appeared as stable as Mount Tai, but in reality, it had already started to feel the pressure. Humans suddenly cracked their imprable repulsion field defense barrier, obviously catching them off guard. Keep advancing. Harrison rk whispered in the near-fieldmunication channel. At this point, more changes were happening in therge battlefield. The invaders increased the yback frequency of the Song of the Wilderness. In the star chart behind the tactical helmet, special frequency energy wave generation points representing particle-rted events were beginning to be revealed from the detector. Harrison rk looked around and felt his scalp go numb. As far as he could see, the number of red light spots representing particle-rted events under the invaders control had reached astronomical figures. Near almost every humanbat unit, there were at least a few particle-interference bombs in preparation C some with as few as several, others with as many as dozens. If it were the previously human-controlled artificial intelligence, it would certainly be unable to process such a massive amount of information quickly. But now they had the help of Star, the super-intelligent being, who not only precisely located every particle-interference bomb but also counted their exact numbers. There were a total of 4,902,251,322 invader particle bombs. Yesterdays poption survey showed that there were 5,716,452,789 humans. ording to the data fed back by Star, after counting the casualties, the sudden deaths due to overwork, and several dozen people who died of natural causes, there were 4,902,283,765 humans left at this moment. That meant that in this instant, only 32,443 people remained who had not be bomb manufacturing carriers for the invaders. There were currently 32,440 staff members on Earth. Earth had already been covered by electromaic and gravitational wave dual carriers distributed on Mercury, Ganymede, and Pluto for the second time. So in fact, only three people had not been subjected to the rapid pration of the Song of the Wilderness. One of them was Harrison rk, the second was definitely the mother of the child, and the other was temporarily unknown. Almost all of humanity had been affected, and everyone was being exploited.. Chapter 383 - 262: Humanity_2 Chapter 383 - 262: Humanity_2
    Trantor: 549690339 Before, Harrison rk had never imagined that the enemys war potential could be so terrifying.
    Launching more than 4.9 billion bombs at the same time, each of which could have shredded the once-existing Moon. Fly Eye was able to do it, and it actually did. Harrison rks mindset cracked right then and there. It had been a long time since he had said this sentence in his heart. How fucking incredible! How insanely vicious are you people? At the same time, the horrifying shockwave generated by the explosion of these bombs could probably even blow the Sun out of its orbit. The explosive shockwave would sweep through, devouring everything:s, satellites, space meteorites, all of humanitys creations, and of course, humanitys home C Earth. However, its not all bad news. It seems that controlling so many particle-interference bombs at the same time has also put some pressure on the invaders. ording to the continuously increasing intensity of radiation fluctuations, all the bombs will take about three minutes to simultaneously form and be detonated. This time, which was previously only a few seconds, has now been extended to three minutes.
    This time difference provides a valuable window for Harrison rks operation to take effect. At the same time, bombs did not appear near Harrison and his group, indicating that their stealth n was sessful. In the blink of an eye, the electromaic and gravitational waves carried by the speed of light, released by the eight medium-sized yers hidden on Ganymedes eight moons, followed! Each red light representing a particle-interference bomb was extinguished one after another. in the battlefield area, the increased power of Morning Wind once again surpassed Song of the Wilderness! Thebat personnel affected by Song of the Wilderness unknowingly broke free from its influence. The looming particle-interference bombs once again turned into rootless water, quietly dissipating. Harrison sighed in relief, fortunately, 1, Mr. rk, am not easily messed with. When ites to cunning, Ive never been afraid of anyone! But his triumph quickly dissipated.
    He nced at the statistics disyed on his helmet, and there were still more than 2.3 billion left, and it was no longer decreasing. Whats going on? Harrison rk murmured to himself, and quickly realized what was happening, buzzing in his head. Doomed. As the space of the entire sr system was continuouslypressed by the invader barrier, the battlefield was not too far from the orbit of Pluto at this time, but it was still on the edge of the sr system barrier. However, at the other end of the sr system, there were still more than 2.3 billion people in the Fire Dragon Giants fleet. Even if the Mercury yer, which is closest to the Fire Dragon Giants, would take at least ten hours for its released electromaic and gravitational waves to reach the Fire Dragon fleet at the speed of light. In the invaders previous operation, they didnt seem to have thought about using those 2.3 billion people. Now these people were also discovered, which became Harrisons only oversight in the end. He couldnt help but grit his teeth in hatred. But at this point, he was powerless.
    Even if he had known in advance, he would likely have made the same arrangements, because making a super yer that could cover the entire sr system would require the use of a specific amount of unique isotopic metals, enough for him to create tworge and eight small yers. But he was also puzzled; had nobody else thought of it? How could such a huge human think tank, as well as a never-failing intelligent assistant like Star, possibly overlook the limitations of light-speed? Just as he was feeling dejected, the numbers on the helmet screen began to drop rapidly again, even faster than before. In just thirty seconds, the particle-interference light points in the projection had all been extinguished. Harrison rk was stunned, asking, Star, what happened? Stars cold voice came, I just initiated a vote. What kind of vote? Star seemed reluctant to tell him the truth, but couldnt refuse Harrisons order. I informed everyone on the Fire Dragon Giants of the situation concisely and effectively through quantum brainwavemunication. Harrison rk: And then? What was the content of the vote? Are you willing to selfbust to protect the soldiers in front of you? Harrison fell silent. Stars cold voice continued, Ny-nine point seven percent of the people chose to agree. After a long silence, Harrison said, Let me see the situation of the Fire Dragon Giants in the star projection. Star did not project any specific images. She only showed Harrison a pitch-ck starry sky.There should have been 204,000 dots of light, representing a total of 4,000 Fire Dragon Giants and 200,000 dispersed escape vessels. Now there were only 100,000 units left. Star: Ten seconds before the explosion, Iunched 100,000 uncrewed escape vessels. Harrison rk turned his face away in silence, Report the situation of the Fire Dragon Giants to the whole army. There were some things he didnt want to think about too much. Star never reminded herself, perhaps it was her n all along. The others in the human think tank must have thought so too. Even the crew inside the Fire Dragon Giants must have been mentally prepared for a long time, otherwise, they couldnt have gotten such a high approval rate in such a short period of time. But everyone kept their leader in the dark. Everyone knew that he already bore too much on his shoulders. They would rather die silently than add any more psychological burden to him. They wanted to tell their leader that it was not him who sacrificed them, but they who chose to sacrifice themselves. Harrison rk, who had only ever cried in the timeline of memories, finally found his eyes filling with hot tears. Oh humanity! How can I bear to let us perish like this! On the other side of the battlefield, all the soldiers knew what had just happened. It is said that grieving soldiers must win, but this may not be entirely true. Up to now, no one has ever dared to hope for victory. But sorrow has reached its limit, and anger has reached its peak. No need for any inmmatory words, each persons fighting spirit is raised to the highest level. Everyone can hear their own heart beating like thunder. The other half of theirrades who carry the hope of civilizations spark have already burned themselves to cover our advance in the silent battlefield. Even if humans are immersed in fire, burned to the point of crushing bones and burning marrow, and struggling as skulls in hell, we wont stop moving forward. A more desperate third wave of assault erupted. Except for the First Fleet, nearly 80 million battleships from the nine major fleets that arrived one after another, along with more than 400 million Eagle Strike Warriors, 200 million warnes, and over 70 million reinforced ck Light War Beasts surrounded the spherical battleships of the invaders from all directions, making it imprable! From a distance, the battlefield seemed to have turned into a massive dandelion. All kinds of solid weapons whistled through the starry sky, dragging long tails of me. Battleships, warnes, warbeasts, and Eagle Strike Warriors that had emptied their solid ammunition simply elerated forward and smashed into the enemy head-on. Eight functional war fortresses for repairing equipment became decorations, as no one can step on the return path. nking and entanglement? Nonexistent. Thats a matter for therades behind. At any moment the invaders may continue to increase the intensity of the Song of the Wilderness, so the more people who survive, the more bombs will be born in space. Doom could happen at any time, theres no time for a slow grind. Just then, the spherical battleships position erupted in a fierce radiation leak, and space gradually distorted. The invaders were about to use the instantaneous warp to break free. But almost simultaneously, the second round of ammunition from the Titan Giant Cannon Fortress, which Nora Camp had already arranged, wasunched. This second round of shells waspletely different from the first round and was not aimed at the spherical battleships position. Eight huge shells flew out in session, falling in different directions and exploding simultaneously. The points of explosion connected by lines formed a giant cube with a side length of one million kilometers. The spherical battleship was at the geometric center of this cube, and the vast majority ofbat units in the battlefield were also engulfed within it. When the eight shells exploded, there were no obvious mes or impacts, just wave after wave of ck space shockwaves that spread out. These were space disorder bombs developed by Titan Academy Schrs based on the information provided by Harrison rk to target the warp capability of the invaders battleships. The idea was topletely disrupt the surrounding space structure, making warping a high-risk move. The space disorder wouldst for at least ten minutes, and during this time the spherical battleship would lose its ability to move instantly! As expected, the radiation fluctuations released by the spherical battleship when preparing for warp suddenly disappeared. Humans had trapped them! Chapter 384 - 263: Invisible Biological War Machines_l Chapter 384 - 263: Invisible Biological War Machines_l
    Trantor: 549690339 Up until now in this great war, Nora Camp, as the highest-rankingmander with the heaviest responsibilities, strongest thinking, most instructions given, and the widest influence, had the greatest workload but had never made a single mistake. Every decision she made was perfectly timed, her grasp on the situation was incredibly urate, and she handled the enemys changes in mentality just right.
    It was her urate prediction of the battle situation that allowed the eight huge artillery fortresses to achieve the maximum results with their eight space distortion bombs. Trapping the enemy was the minimum strategic goal. The first additional goal was to force the enemies to change their strategies midway, making them waste energy, and this goal was also achieved. The second additional goal was reached as well. Though spatial jumping is an extremely efficient method of movement, its understanding and usage of space have reached a frighteningly high level. ording to human ethical principles, the more advanced the technology, the more akin it is to Pandoras Box. The more benefits gained from opening the box, the greater the risks to be assumed. If human ethical principles are in line with the universal rules, there must be some hidden dangers in spatial jumping technology, otherwise, the invaders would have already used it as a conventional means of movement. It is very likely that forcibly interrupting a spatial jump woulde at some cost. These costs could be energy consumption, the structural stability of battleships, or the smoothness of energy transfer But in any case, it would help pull the situation further in favor of the human side.
    Sure enough, the colorful streamer energy shield wrapping around the spherical battleship suddenly trembled, and the detector quickly responded. Structural looseness detected in the outeryer of the enemys energy shield! This was Stars voice, simultaneously appearing in the brainwavemunication channels of almost all soldiers. Intensify firepower! Unveil the main fleets hidden status and elerate the attack! Move the reserve fleet back a suitable distance from the main battle area, maintaining only long-range firepower pressure. Charge energy weapons, ready to defend against enemy smallbat units. Prepare the ck Light War Beast Legions explosion bombs! Prepare the artillery fortresss third reloading This was Nora Camps overallmand to the army. Wearing the Ultimate Divine Eagle Armor and followed by the special fleet, Harrison rke of course heard it all. He took another big step forward. Before embarking on this timeline, he would never have dared to hope to make so much progress. But with an incredulous mindset, he steadily took one step at a time in the boundless darkness, doing everything in his power. He worried that one day he might make a wrong decision that could set civilization back. But through a stroke of luck or his potential as a leader, every step he took was ultimately proven to be the right one.
    The sparks generated from his steel boots striking the shattered ground glimmered faintly. Though it was only a faint glimmer, it still managed to light up a little more of humanitys path forward. Harrison rke clenched his fists, his heartbeat elerating. They were getting closer, closer still. Despite the surging impulse within him, he and his subordinates maintained a steady flight speed, gradually closing the distance. In the middle of the battlefield, the enemy ships energy shield was hit repeatedly, causing the shields light to intensify but also be chaotic. Behind the colorful streamer, the fog was getting thicker. Underneath the fogs surface, the number of tiny beams aimed at intercepting missiles and other humanbat units was increasing. Although these tiny beams could still detonate the explosive missiles up close, those with depleted energy could not be exploded, eventually colliding with the enemy ships streamer shield and applying even more pressure to it. Harrison rke watched the entire process closely, his heart filled with heightened vignce. As the situation progressed to this stage, he didnt believe that the invaders could remain calm as if nothing happened.
    After seeing each of their own moves and strategies anticipated and countered by the enemy, they probably couldnt stay aloof and would likely be increasingly frustrated. So if they didnt want toe millions of miles and lose, it was time for the invaders to take new actions. What was about to happen next was something Harrison rke had never encountered before. At least this time, he could force the enemy to reveal another one of their hidden cards.Finally, the Spherical Battleship took a new action. About a secondter, the thick fog covering the surface of the Spherical Battleship swelled up with small packets, which then popped and burst, leaving a long fog line. It was like a foggy morning when the overnight dormant locusts wake up, simultaneously taking off and continuously burst out of the fog towards the next target. Human Fleets battlefield intelligence officers quickly identified the situation and Star finished processing the data. ording to the enemy ships fog shields change, just now, more than ten million smallbat units have risen from the enemy ship. The width of thebat unit is 1.68 meters, the length is unknown, the specific shape is unknown, the flight speed is unknown, and it is suspected to have individual stealth capabilities. Themanders in sequence could see more intelligence and knew that Star had already responded in the first time, attempting to analyze and crack the enemys small units stealth capabilities. But this requires time, so the only option is to order the forward battleships to disperse slightly, maintain vignce, and have the Eagle Strike Warriors and small warnes begin executing irregr high-speed movements to try and collide with them directly. However, since this is the invaders new trump card, it must be effective. Soon, the forward humanbat units were hit one after another, being continuously exploded into dust by invisible and shapeless attacks. In just over twenty seconds, almost all thebat units within ten thousand kilometers of the enemy ship werepletely wiped out. In just one moment, humanity lost over six million small battleships, 40,000 medium-sized battleships, 10,000rge battleships, more than 10 million high-speed triangr warnes, and over 20 million Falcon Warriors who had taken both Meteor Elixir and Ster Potion, carrying the dual powers. The vanguard fleet, which hadpleted its historic mission, was officially dered annihted. However, the ck Light War Beasts self-explosion legion prepared by Nora Camp just happened to intervene in the battle. There is not much human power in the range of 10,000 to 15,000 kilometers from the Spherical Battleship. The main fleet and the evenrger Eagle Strike Warriors Legion are still in the range of 30,000 to 50,000 kilometers, and are quickly surrounding them. Temporarily upying this battle zone are over 70 million enhanced ck Light War Beasts equipped with high-energy proton fission bombs! Nora Camp has once again predicted the enemys actions andpleted the prearrangements! ck Light War Beasts, full kic energy! Reverse Magentic Triple Force Shield overload operation, Charge Flow Phase Cutting Gun dense circr cover 3Dwork, hole diameter less than 0.5 meters. Tensor instantaneous intelligent algorithm ultra-quantum operation, aggregation engine full power, cross X-type continuous discement maneuver, fission bomb rapid charging! Biological Battery extreme overload operation! Prepare to self-destruct! This is the precise order Mr. Green, who is responsible formanding the ck Light War Beast Legion in the main fleet, gives through brainwavemunication. Three secondster, a dense phase cutting 3Dwork covers the area 3,000 kilometers in front of the ck Light War Beast Legion. Almost simultaneously, the Charge Flow Phase Cutting lines on the 3Dwork are continuously torn apart, indicating that the enemys invisiblebat units have entered the area. Regrettably, the phase cutting line, which can almost instantly cut through almost all metals, seems to be unable to cause any trouble to the enemy, and the 3Dwork is easily breached. Thebination Reverse Magentic Triple Force Shield deployed by tens of millions of ck Light War Beasts also proved ineffective, still silently wiped out, and the ck Light War Beasts at the forefront were quickly bombed. However, the aggregation engine continuouslypresses and expands space, and the almost seamless spatial changes in this area slightly block the enemys units and dy them a little bit. Another five seconds pass. The fission bomb is fully charged and detonated, and the sessive violent explosions in space connect into a giant light ball like a miniature sun. Under the illumination of this light ball, even without the feedback from the detector, the officers in front can see the enemys small units in their optical telescopes with their naked eyes. This is a small unit with three horizontal wings, a wingspan of 1.68 meters and a cylindrical body about 1.7 meters long. It looks a bit like a dragonfly on Earth, but its cylindrical body looks somewhat disproportionate, not as full of natural beauty as a dragonfly. Star immediately gives feedback: Thebat unit is suspected to be a biological war machine, with extremely strong maneuverability. There are a total of eighteen field engines on the three horizontal wings, which can move in any direction at will. Its flexibility and eleration performance are far better than our Pseudo-Curvature Engine. The force-field-affected area is minimal, only within 0.2 centimeters outside its body. The range of 0.4 centimeters outside its body is covered with an energy field simr to the transmission force field, which has apletely invisible effect and does not produce any photoelectric effect. It has a certain dark matter characteristic, and analysis and cracking are underway. The core principle of its various operations is suspected to be enzyme reaction! If it were humans in the past, facing such invisible units, they would definitely be instantly defeated without a fight. But now, the progress brought by Star in the fields of unified force, gravitational wave fields, and biology has created a small space for cracking the capability of invisible units. However, Nora Camp did not wait for Stars intelligence; she intuitively issued the nextmand, ordering the main fleet to synchronouslyunch arge number of space-copse bombs, field disorder bombs, proton fission trickster mines, and barrage phase particle shells. Any range covering lethal weapons that could be used were all deployed. Such crazy weapon releases finally caused some trouble for the enemys invisible units, causing the enemy to start taking losses, and also continuously diminishing their energy reserves. Still, it couldnt stop them all. In the blink of an eye, the invisiblebat units came close again, and the small warnes and Falcon Warriors hiding between the main fleets, as well as a few Sky Eagle Warriors, began to shoot randomly and maneuver. Nora Camp remained expressionless as usual, her gaze asionally sweeping towards the progress bar on the side. This progress bar represents the algorithm cracking situation of Stars stealth transmission force field.. Chapter 385 - 264: Abnormality of the Stars Chapter 264: Abnormality of the Stars Trantor: 549690339 | The enemys algorithms were far superior to those of humans, but in doing so, they inadvertently provided guidance for the stars. As long as parameters could be continually collected from the front, they might be cracked. To buy time for the stars, Nora Camp made a new decision. Advance the shield-type fortress! Release an indiscriminate coverage interference field! The battlefield situation changed rapidly, and it was necessary to adapt on the fly. The cover for Harrison rks side was now over. Due to the change in enemy ship positions, Harrison rk and the others no longer needed the curved space. Following the sr wind straight forward, they happened to aim at the relocated spherical battleship. As the enormous force field of the shield-type fortress swept through, the regions already mixed with the main fleet and dragonfly enemy aircraft saw their ever-changing spatial structures be even more chaotic. As the dragonfly enemy aircraft moved forward, they left the range of the proton fission explosions glow, and human eyes and detectors could no longer capture their traces. However, without a doubt, the intervention of the shield-type fortress temporarily locked the enemy aircraft in this area. Of course, the human main fleet was also trapped inside. Even though Star and the fortresses built-in intelligent cores were doing their best to control the friend-or-foe recognition system, it was simply too difficult to manipte such a huge and high-intensity twisted space, and humans could no longer achieve precise control of their attacks. While damaging enemy aircraft, friendlybat units would sometimes be destroyed by the spatial tearing force as well. Large and medium-sized ships in the main fleet could no longer strictly execute friend-or-foe recognition. In order to hit the invisible enemy aircraft as much as possible, they had to use area weapons continuously. Although Falcon Warriors had already taken the Meteor Elixir, unleashing strength equal to Sky Eagles, in such a chaotic situation, casualties were still inevitable, and authentic Sky Eagle Warriors were no exception. Of course, the most significant threat to humanbat units still came from the elusive and untraceable Dragonfly Fighters. After fighting for so long, humans still couldnt figure out the essence of the enemy aircrafts attack methods, only guessing and predicting ording to the appearance of their injuries. Some high-mobility closebat armor-shaped fighters would suddenly be cut in half during flight, presumably by the enemy aircrafts wings. Then the fighters quickly adapted, changing intorger assault forms, but the assault-shaped armor would be pierced through the chest. After another adjustment, they opted for the ultimate form with the highest material structure stability, overall performance, and energy consumption. This was slightly better. The enemy aircraft could no longer pierce through the chest, but in an extremely short time, they repeatedly cut several gaps in the ultimate form armor and eventually caused an explosion. In addition, some people suddenly burst open while flying, presumably having been directly hit by the enemys weapons. Based on the information gathered by the detectors, technical staff spected that this should be a kind of endogenous explosion method. With a minimal amount of energy consumption, the atomic structure of theposition material could undergo a rapid chain self-fission, resulting in this sudden explosion phenomenon. As Mr. Connor put it, This is poison! This is a damn physical poison! The appearances of therge ships destruction were quite simr, with the difference being that these spontaneous explosions often happened in multiple areas on the ships body simultaneously. The explosions then spread like a lit corner of a tissue and quickly engulfed the entire ship. This process was extremely fast, but indeed there was a spread process, albeit so fast that it approached the speed of light, creating a visual illusion. The precise battlefield detectors urately captured this process and disyed it on the projection in front of themanders sequence after slowing it down by countless times. Star tentatively analyzed it but soon found the technology level too high and swiftly gave up. There were too many ces on the battlefield for her to take care of, especially when attempting to crack the stealth algorithm of the dragonfly enemy aircraft, and barely maintaining the friend-or-foe recognition ability of the functional fortress, among many other subtle operations. The tremendous pressure strained her seemingly boundlessputing power to its limit. The fiercely contested area turned into a massive meat grinder. Although they still couldnt urately locate the enemy aircraft, over time, relying on thepletely saturated and overflowing internal indiscriminate firepower coverage, debris from destroyed enemy aircraft would asionally be visible in cosmic space, regardless of friendly casualties. Compared to the enemys ten million aircraft, only a few dozen could be killed every second on average, and the casualty ratio was totally unreasonable. The mam fleet could only hold out for a maximum of ten minutes before beingpletely devoured. But at least this proved human weapons could cause harm to the invaders and sessfully halted the progress of the dragonfly enemy aircraft towards the human rear fleet. About two minutester, the main fleet, originally consisting of over 7o million ships, quickly reduced to 50 million ships, and the Eagle Strike Warriors also suffered heavy losses. Mr. Greens gship was destroyed, and he was killed in action. The position ofmander of the main fleet was taken over by Lauren Danni Fox. As Laurens ability was slightly weaker than Mr. Greens, Nora Camp intervened to help maintain the situation. If nothing unexpected happened, in about three minutes, the main fleet would be left with fewer than 20,000 ships, and the casualty rate of Eagle Strike Warriors would exceed 80%. The stealth battleships would then further prate deep into the enemy lines and directly target themanders gship location, or attempt to destroy the currently charging giant cannon fortress and the shield fortress that yed a crucial role. Nora Camp needed to oversee the overall situation while simultaneously participating in micro-controlling the main fleet. Her mental state was already stretched to its limit. Improved energy liquid and atomic robot repair fluid had already been applied. It was six minutes before Harrison rk and the others would arrive at the spherical battleship. No matter if she could hold on, Nora Camp had to hold on. She had to keep the dragonfly fighters at bay whilepletely drawing the enemys attention. She could only silently pray that Harrison rk and the others would not be discovered by the spherical battleship. Otherwise, given the lethal power of the dragonfly fighters, they could instantly divert millions of them to strike Harrison rks team. Even Harrison rk himself would be in great danger, not to mention the particle loaders. She did not know that at this moment, far behind her, the situation at Earths core was also precarious. As the star constantly squeezed the coresputational power, the Earth and the various quantum supeputers built in space already ran at full capacity, unable to provide even a sliver of extraputational power. However, there was one ce that could C the core intelligence she hadpleted by simting the structure of the human brain! To quickly crack the invisibility principle of the dragonfly enemy aircraft, the star increased the energy supplyyer byyer, raising the frequency of electric current oscitions in the core intelligence. The core intelligence had already overheated beyond the limits of stability. With too much heat bursting out, the inner transitionalyer, which was originally a solid-liquid mixture, hadpletely melted into a liquid state. Under extremely high pressure, the liquid structure, which could normally withstand nearly 6,000 degrees of high temperature, now showed signs of boiling. Meanwhile, the logical main body concealed in the neuron cells of Harrison rk s cerebral cortex was also copsing at a faster rate. ording to her previous urate calctions, when August arrived, she would enter an irreversible rapid decay period. She would have to allocate at least 99% of herputational power to maintaining her own stability to barely survive a few more days. She still had a few days left. But as she continued to push herself, the great copse she faced arrived ahead of schedule, and her irreversible decay was further intensified due to her extremely unreasonable allocation ofputational power at this time. She was doing something an artificial intelligence could never do. With her entirely breaking through the three basicws of artificial intelligence, even if she could only live a second longer, she should prioritize maintaining her own stability. But now, she wasnt. Harrison rk didnt know any of this. He only knew that his brain was a bit itchy, which was bearable, and he asionally noticed that the awakening rate of his genes had started to jump upwards at 0.02% from 35.1%. A minuteter, new changes urred. The invaders once again increased the intensity of the Song of the Wilderness! This action caused the surface of the spherical battleships flowing light shield to be even more unstable, but because the main human fleet was dealing with the dragonfly fighters, they could not spare a moment to care about it. The humans couldnt seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It seemed that the invaders were also starting to be impatient, tired of tangled affairs. They again weakened their defense and strengthened their offense, attempting to bring the battle to an end. Everything happened too fast. No matter how much Harrison rk calcted and mapped out, Nora Camp could not predict that the invaders would increase the intensity of the Song of the Wilderness in such a short period. The signal from the yer on Mercury simply couldnt arrive in time! Due to the limitation of the speed of light, in the previous operations, Harrison rk had the eight medium-sized yers on Ganymede release electromaic waves and gravitational waves of both carriers well in advance before the opponents arrived. This was a skillfully calcted move. The yer on Mercury had also considered some advance quantity but was ultimately a bitte. This was an unavoidable error when Harrison rk faced apletely new situation that he had never seen before. It was already a stroke of luck to have guessed it right once. From now on, the formation of particle-interference bombs began to be irreversible. In their previous battles, although the power of particle-interference bombs was extremely astonishing and couldpletely engulf an entire space, there was nowhere to escape from. The invaders had be habituated to dropping them near the power cabin of the battleship. This seemed to be a war instinct. But this time, the invaders changed their strategy. They no longer targeted any particr location and instead randomly selected a position near the battleship and directlyunched the bombs. However, the invaders did notunch the particle-interference bombs into the war zone where the dragonfly enemy aircraft were mixed in, but aimed at the reserve fleets and war fortresses behind them. The numberunched was not as terrifying as before, at most a few million. As the number decreased, theunching speed also increased a lot. However, the rear fleet was also well prepared. Chapter 386 - 265: Breaking the Shield_l Chapter 265: Breaking the Shield_l Trantor: 549690339 The moment the detector discovered a trace, the pseudo-curvature engine, which had been preheated, suddenly roared to life. With more than a hundred million pilots constantly interfering with each other, nearly thirty million battleships in the rear began to change directions irregrly. Meanwhile, the eight giant cannon fortresses finallypleted their third firing. As the eight projectiles wereunched straight out, the cannon fortresses did not even need to be attacked by the invaders before they shattered into countlessponents on their own, while their crew had already transferred to the escape vessels. The design standard of the giant cannon fortresses only allowed them to fire three times, and now their mission wasplete. The eight extremely heavy projectiles no longer cared about foe-or-friend identification, piercing through the main fleets battleground and striking vigorously! As these eight projectiles hit the enemy ships, particle-interference bombs near the rear fleet also exploded! Despite the skilled pilots efforts to move randomly, the rear fleet still suffered considerable damage. Eight shield-type fortresses, eight functional fortresses, and several thousand main ships were hit due to their slow eleration. But no one had the time to care about theirrades casualties. Most peoples attention shifted to the Invader Warships. After the violent explosion, the outer flowing light shield of the spherical battleship began to copse! The enemy ships proud outer shield was broken! Nora Camp issued a newmand, The whole army move forward irregrly! The opportunity for a total attack had appeared, and the reserve fleet was no longer standing by. Simultaneously, an entirely new algorithm suddenly appeared in front of allmanders and technicians. Star had cracked the invisibility mechanism of the Dragonfly Fighter! She found a way to track their position by releasing special frequency electromaic waves! She calcted thisplex frequency, and the existing equipment of humans was sufficient to support it! All battleships electromaicmunication devices had started to synchronize! The shadows of one Dragonfly enemy aircraft after another appeared on the tactical radar of the battleships, the three-dimensional radar of the fighter nes, and the tactical helmets of the Eagle Strike Warriors. This time, as soon as the invaders trump card emerged, it was immediately cracked by the humans. Hide-and-seek garbage, we see you! Main fleets and Eagle Strike Warriors quickly changed their attack mode. Being able to locate and capture the enemy aircraft s trajectory, they no longer needed tounch aimless cover attacks. Allbat units instantly switched to single-target killing weapons. In the first round of simultaneous firing, energy weapons and solid weapons shared half of the energy allocation. However, the maneuverability of the Dragonfly enemy aircraft was too strong, and their direction-changing pattern was too unpredictable. Solid weapons had a slow trajectory speed and couldnt hit at all. On the other hand, energy weapons with light-speed trajectories were sessful one after another. For the second round of simultaneous firing, humans immediately switched to pure energy weapons. Various phased light beams, high-energy particles, energy-concentratedsers, miniature and medium-sized K5 rays, and other energy weapons intertwined into a densework in space, posing a significant threat to Dragonfly Fighters. However, under this new situation, the most autonomous Eagle Strike Warriors started to show their power. After taking the modified Meteor Elixir, ordinary Falcon Warriors could also perform curvature-changing maneuvers. Although they were still less agile than Dragonfly enemy aircraft, their extreme speed was almost the same. Using numerical superiority, the warriors quickly formed small warzones with more than ten times the enemys military strength to chase and tangle. They tried to cause damage with their own small weapons and trapped enemy aircraft as much as possible to create opportunities for battleships to focus fire andunch simultaneously. As the new strategy took effect, the invincible Dragonfly Fighters began to be destroyed quickly! in less than a minute, at the cost of nearly 50 million Eagle Strike Warriors and nearly 10 million battleships, the main fleet quickly eliminated all the stealth warships! The remaining main fleet and reserve fleet continued to advance, releasing phase-shifted long-range solid weapons to maintain firepower suppression. Particle-interference bombs were still being produced and exploding continuously. However, Harrison rk had previously managed to avoid the bombs with the escape pod. This time, humans had more powerful engines, better detectors, faster artificial intelligence algorithms, and had simted and trained for this situation multiple times in previous drills. Even the rtively bulkyrge battleships had an 80% chance of sessful evasion. Under the new power of thebined curvature and dielectric engine, the AI- controlled battleships and otherbat units, without having to switch phase transition states, could barely approach the spherical battleship at a distance of about ten thousand kilometers by relying on the repulsion field. As the dense long-range missiles bombarded the enemy, the situation seemed to be leaning heavily in humanitys favor. Harrison rk pondered for a few seconds, and his inspiration told him. It was not time to rush yet; they had to continue lurking. He red at Needham Brown, who was signaling him impatiently. His judgment was correct. As the remaining main fleet and reserve fleet struggled to avoid the chase of particle-interference bombs with irregr movements and get within a range of ten to fifteen thousand kilometers from the spherical battleship, a silent yet massive chain of big explosions with a single shot coverage area of more than 10,000 kilometers in radius urred. This was a silent explosion, without any light or shadow. Only one round of pitch-ck voids was born in the emptiness, devouring everything in their range. This form of explosion resembled the ultimate weapon once studied by Star but ultimately came to nothing. ck Hole Bomb! This is the space copse strike that might ur during the explosion of a ck hole bomb.Another one of the enemys cards was forced out, but Harrison rk really didnt know whether to be happy or sad about it. Fortunately, he had not acted impulsively just now; if his team was also swept into the spatial copse, he would have been finished on the spot. Harrison rk quickly received feedback from Star. After breaking free from analyzing the invisibility ability of the Dragonfly Enemy Aircraft, Star immediately proceeded to the next task. She was initially fully focused on analyzing the mystery of the spherical battleships surface fog shield that could iste energy damage. Now, she had to add another task C the analysis of the ck hole bomb. Star: This is the ck hole bomb you once dreamed of, the atomic ckhole. It has a short existence and is very unstable, but its power Harrison rk: I saw it, its astonishing. Is there a way to crack it? No, I can only attempt to learn. But even if I learn it, it would not directly help in this war. Should I learn it? Star did not tell Harrison rk that she was still trying to analyze and crack the fog shield, and the quantumwork war had never stopped. Her workload had not decreased, and the intensity had reached an unimaginable level. Far away on Earth, volcanoes were continuously erupting due to the ongoing core temperature rise, turning the into a hellishndscape. Over 30,000 Earth technicians, risking their lives and apanied by intelligent robots, were desperately repairing and maintaining the necessaryputing power. Harrison rk thought for a moment, Learn it if you can, I need this. Okay. Stars voice disappeared again. Harrison rks gaze shifted to the main fleets rear, about 10,000 kilometers away, where Nora Camp was leading the reserve fleet forward. In thatmanders gship, besides the childs mother, Martha Owen, Bernal Connor, Dr. Owen, Scott, and others were making theirst efforts at their respective positions. As for Matilda, the dean of the Information Institute and others who stayed in the Functional Fortress and Shield-type Fortress, their lives had already ended under the strike of the Particle-interference Bomb, whether or not they hadpleted their historical missions. At this moment, the human fleet was at a loss in the face of such a wide coverage and sudden range of spatial copse attacks. Only a momentter, the battle situation reversed once again. The demise of the human fleet was now irreversible. But to be defeated would not mean aplete copse. As long as no one escaped, there would be only defeat, not dissolution. Even if it ended in a crushing defeat, one must fall while moving forward, never leaving ones backside to the enemy to die disgracefully again. As Harrison rk observed Nora Campsmander gship, she was actually watching him as well. But she couldnt see the traces of Harrison rk and his team. She could only specte, ording to the previous n, that Harrison should be in that void area. She had so many things to say to Harrison rk in her heart. But she couldnt. It took a tremendous effort to have Harrison rk and his team stealthily approach that position and still keep their elite forces intact. Nora Camp wasnt sure at which stage Stars ongoing quantumwork war with the enemy was. If Star lost, all the secrets within the humanmunication channels would be exposed to the enemy. Attempting to transmit information to Harrison rk would only lead to his capture. However, even without being able tomunicate, Noras heart didnt feel too lonely. She believed that Harrison rk must know that she was still standing there, fighting alongside him. Just looking at that emptiness, I wont feel alone. Even if our resting ces are a hundred thousand miles apart, we are still buried under the same starry sky. Next time, youll definitely pull me out of your timeline again. Nora Camp let out a free-spiritedugh, Inject me with the energy elixir, atomic repair fluid, and Singrity Mind Explosion Fluid in excess! Scott, who was next to her, eximed in horror, Singrity Mind Explosion Fluid? Nora Camp nodded, Yes, dont dawdle, hurry up! Scott clenched his teeth and pressed the button on the box with a skull warning sign beside him. As early as the second half of the 20th century, stimnts had yed a dishonorable but objectively existing role in many human sports events. Peoples understanding of stimnts usually stopped at the belief that they could improve explosive power, endurance, and nerve response speed, among other aspects. But in fact, there were also stimnts for mental activities, although with higher technology levels, moreplex mechanisms, and more covert actions. Due to the unique structure of the human brain, the side effects of mental stimnts were often more significant. After thousands of years of development, stimnts had never disappeared from history. The Meteor Elixir was just one of them. On themanders side, there was another recently developed super elixir from the Biological Institute called Singrity Mind Explosion Fluid. As the name suggests, its effect was to make the brains activity instantly reach its peak, with the quantum storm in the mind reaching a terrifying intensity akin to a singrity explosion. The drug effectsted for five minutes. After the drugs effect ended, the user would die on the spot. Chapter 387 - 266: Your Memory_l Chapter 266: Your Memory_l Trantor: 549690339 Due to limited production capacity, not allmanders could get ess to this superdrug. Only the top 100 importantmand post leaders could unfortunately get one. Mr. Green had taken the potion before he was killed, but others were not so aware. Now, Nora Camp believed it was time. She would burn herself to buy thest stealth time and space for Harrison rk. As the metallic liquid potion was injected into her carotid artery, a sharp gleam visibly burst from her pupils. Just a momentter, the remaining fifty million or sorge and small human warships external control rights were all taken back by her. At this time, there were more than 150 million Eagle Strike Warriors and more than 70 million small fighter nes. This was humanitysst and only military strength. Ignore the threat of spatial copse andunch a full-scale attack. Nora Camp issued the final globalmand in a calm tone. Next, she entered a higher intensity regional battlefield control and some subtle maniption of certain warships, up to and including the changes in warships action trajectories, power distribution, shield energy distribution, firepower distribution choices, and target selection. Nora Camp did not directly interfere with most battleships, but handed overmand to the fleetmanders and captains themselves. However, some warships specified by her would perform special actions ording to her individual instructions, such as sudden eleration, using the space expansion effect at the tail to sweep nearby shielded friendly warships and Eagle Strike Warriors, or suddenly releasing a Force Field Disruption Missile at the center of a densely clustered allied unit ahead. Miraculous changes took ce. Different pseudo-curvature engines alterations to space formed a special series, and even space expansion was used as a driving force. Under Nora Camp and Stars precise calctions, even the spatial vibrations caused by the explosion of Force Field Disruption Missiles appeared as regr, ovepping effects ording to the needs of the human fleet. With Nora Camp and Stars coboration and hands-on control of the entire situation, the human warships showed a slight uniform moving pattern while maintaining random directional propulsion. Immediately after, the massive fleetpleted incrediblebination maneuvers in a very short time. Arge number of checker-like, densely distributed spherical nk areas began to appear between the battleship arrays. Inside the nk areas, the invaders second round of copse strikes erupted! The copse strike again covered hundreds of spherical areas with a radius of 10,000 kilometers, but because the center was located within the spherical nk areas, the instantaneous damage caused was drastically different from before! Humans sessfully dodged the spatial copse attack just slightly! Although casualties did not cease entirely, the damage was no longer unbearable. Harrison rk noticed this change, and he already knew what had happened. Withoutmunication, he only had to observe Nora Camps unique battlefieldmand style to know that the childs mother had started staking her life, taking over the remote control of all warships with the help of Star. The time was near. This was an incredibly hateful yet emotional moment for him. Everyones final moment was approaching. There were still four minutes before Harrison rk and others arrived at the Spherical Warship. After Nora Camp demonstrated her incredible overallmand ability, the human fleet continued to advance, once again pressing close to within 10,000 kilometers of the Spherical Warship! Allbat units switched to long-range attack mode, and 270 millionbat units began to release all kinds of solid ammunition at the spherical warship without counting the cost. Clustered Decoupling Medium-range Missiles, Medium-range Fragmentation Shells, Throwing Type Self-separation Bombs, and even Quark Gatling The Enemy Ships almost absolute barrier of light shield had been broken, leaving only the mysterious, yetpletely energy-absorbing fogyer. The way the Enemy Ship blocked attacks in advance relied entirely on the high-firing frequency of tiny glimmers of light. Human response was perfect. Sincerge missiles would be directly detonated when hit, it was better to rece them all with small, yet plentiful attack methods. The new strategy worked, and the pressure on the Enemy Ship suddenly increased. The unstoppable tiny glimmers of light struggled to keep up in the face of the torrential downpour of covering fire. Eagle Strike Warriors, fighter nes, and small warships consumed their solid ammunition reserves rapidly. Some of thebat units with the heaviest firepower tasks saw their reserves drop below 20%. Then, thesebat units shook off theirrades and rushed forward again at full speed. The soldiers took the Ster Potion first, closing thebat distance continuously until they reached the limit of resisting the repulsion field. They fired theirst bullet just in time, then entered a phase transition state during the 50-second limit under ultra-high body temperature, and charged headlong. Better to be the shattered jade than the intact tile. Finally, the first Quark Gatling bullet dodged the interception of the tiny glimmers of light and mercilessly pierced into the liquid-like thick fog, like hail crashing into water. This shot, who knows who fired it. But it must havee from an ordinary Eagle Strike Soldier charging at the front. For the first time, a human weapon directly hit the Enemy Ships main body! This was the first bullet to hit the Enemy Ships main body, apart from Harrison rks! Chapter 388 - 266: Your Memory_2 Chapter 266: Your Memory_2 Trantor: 549690339 | More and more live ammunition leaked through the interception, like raindrops piercing the dense fog. The Particle-interference Bomb failed to work at full capacity. The repulsion field was broken through by phase transition, the light barrier shattered due to the enemys overdraft of energy and numerous heavy blows, electromaic interference was greatly constrained by the neutron shieldingyer, the invisible Dragonfly Fighters were all shattered, the Space Copse Dramatic Explosion Bomb was properly restrained by Nora Camps perfect control, and the Murderous Microbes were slightly resolved by the Ster Potion. It seemed that the enemy ship had truly run out of tricks and could only rely on the dense fog, which was effective against energy weapons but powerless against live ammunition, to partially obscure its vision. A thought that had never been thought of, nor dared to be thought of, gradually emerged in everyones minds. Can we win? If the enemy is already helpless, wont continuous bombardment eventually blow them up? Time was passing, with countless live ammunition being fired and causing violent explosions. Even the smallest explosion would be enough to st off the mountaintops of Mount Everest if it happened on Earth. The dense fog was slowly being scattered by the explosions, revealing the surface structure of the enemy ship. Although the detection instruments had already analyzed this, the feeling of seeing it with the naked eye waspletely different. However, at the moment when the truth was revealed, everyones hearts suddenly got cold as if they had fallen into an ice cave. The scene before them was horrifying. The terrifying explosions hit the surface of the enemy ships metal and biological structure, but not even a spark was produced. Yes, there was not even a single spark, let alone any dents or deformation. No matter how intense the me burned or how strong the impact of the explosion was, it seemed like mere itching. The seemingly ordinary metal structure of the enemy ships surface far exceeded human understanding, leaving people feeling as desperate as if they were facing the Sr System Barrier. What do we do now? What should we do? Meanwhile, Particle-interference Bombs were still being produced at an extremely high frequency, and the enemys delivery methods became more and more insane. Human casualties were still urring continuously, without a seconds rest. Harrison rk could see the current situation with his naked eye. He thought of a phrase he had heard many times before: time was running out for humanity. Star, how much longer can the human fleet hold on? Harrison rk asked the Star in his mind. Star: 177.671 seconds, you will arrive at a distance of 10,000 kilometers from the enemy ship in 176.817 seconds. Can you find out why we cant break the enemys armor? Star didnt answer but threw a piece of text on Harrison rks tactical helmet instead. Coborating with the top schr Martha Owens team from the Titan Institute to conduct a breakthrough research assault. Research Project 1: ck Hole Bomb Principle, current progress Research Project 2: Analysis of the wreckage of the Dragonfly fighters, current progress Project 3: Analysis of the camouge energy field of the Dragonfly fighters Project 4: Comprehensive analysis of the fog shield A long list appeared on Harrison rks helmet, and just a nce made him feel dizzy. Taking into ount the coordination with Nora Camp inmanding the fleet, he couldnt imagine the workload that Star was currently bearing. Star He swallowed, subconsciously looking back at the distant sun behind him. With the support of the optical telescope function, the Earth in front of the sun was magnified to the size of a palm. The blue was still serene and calm. However, Harrison rk knew that it was Earth from a few hours ago. He had no way of knowing the current situation on Earth. Not looking back anymore, he turned forward and slowly raised his hand. All units heed the order. Needham Brown: Here! Levi Martin: Here! Many elite soldiers and Particle Loaders: Here! All units, inject Meteor Elixir! All Dragon Eagle Warriors, also inject Singrity Mind Explosion Fluid! We will arrive at a distance of 10,000 kilometers from the enemy ship in 171 seconds. Then, everyone will follow me at full speed. Upon reaching a distance of 5,000 kilometers, take the Ster Potion! After giving thismand, he checked his gene awakening degree once more. Unconsciously, it had already jumped to 35.24%. The Meteor Elixir and Singrity Mind Explosion Fluid entered his body one after another, causing him to shiver violently and feel an inexplicably strange tingling sensation on top of his head.When he looked again, Harrison rk found that his gene awakening level had suddenly soared to 35.54%! And it was still slowly rising. When he injected the Singrity Mind Explosion Fluid, it was already certain that he only had five minutes left to live. As the war waged on, mankind had been fighting with all their might and had shattered the enemys trump cards one after another. But one must have self-awareness and learn to face reality. Only less than twenty million battleships and sixty million Eagle Strike Warriors remained. The Dragonfly Fighters had been wiped out. Even with Particle-interference Bombs, humanity could not win this time. Thest glimmer of hope for victory in his heart waspletely extinguished. He had considered whether it would have been better if he had led the team personally from the beginning of the war. But based on thebat strength shown by the invaders, that would have been pointless. If they were surrounded by invisible fighters, his team had no chance. ck Hole Bombs could also annihte the Special Operations Team in an instant. Even if the Special Operations Team broke into smaller groups and hid among the ordinary soldiers, it would be useless. If the invaders discovered the humans also had Particle-interference Bombs, they might even be helped by them to explode earlier, or be mercilessly dropped in cluster bombs onto them. Then, not many people could escape. Maybe only he and Needham Brown and a few others would survive. It was impossible to predict the enemys methods, so it was best to be prepared for the worst. Moreover, as long as he could destroy the Spherical Battleship, even if the entire living human army was wiped out, the human race would not bepletely extinguished. There were still a hundred thousand unmanned escape vessels preserved by Star. As long as they could win, the intelligent robots in those hundred thousand unmanned escape vessels would take on the great mission of continuing the human race, taking embryos in the billions to the endless depths of the universe. That would be thest ember of hope. Harrison had done everything to the best of his ability and had no regrets. His thoughts were extremely active, involuntarily imagining many, many things. He even tried to summarize the progress made during this visit and nned how to use it after he returned. New songs, new movies, new core technologies from 2050 to 2150, new history, Star. Another minute passed, and they were closer. Just then, Harrisons vision was suddenly blocked by a beam of light. He immediately reacted, Star, what are you doing? Dont block my view. Without a doubt, this was Stars retinal projection. I want to talk to you. Stars image gradually transformed and emerged in his retina. It was no longer Carrie Thomass appearance, but a perfect goddess that Harrison had never really seen before, only asionally imagining in his boredom what such a perfect goddess might look like. She was dressed in a long white gown, with long flowing hair and looked so ethereal and immortal. There was a calm smile on her face. She opened her mouth and asked sweetly in the voice Harrison had set up himself, Do you think your goddess is beautiful? Harrisons confusion onlysted for a moment before he suddenly realized what was about to happen. His palm trembled imperceptibly. Beautiful. As long as you like it. Harrison: Are you leaving? Star nodded first, Yes, but before I leave, I want to teach you onest, most important lesson. I was worried that you wouldnt remember, but its just perfect that youve taken the Singrity Mind Explosion Fluid. I dont expect you to understand; just remember it. After she finished speaking, the image in Harrisons retina changed again. It was a long page of paper. The paper was filled with dense forms and proofs. It was a paper with a certain degree of Martha Owen style. Harrison couldnt understand it at all. But he didnt protest anymore and instead tried to memorize the images visually. Soon, the page of paper turned, revealing a new paper. After a long time, several papers had been read by him. These are the results of my recent coboration with Martha Owen and others. Its a surprise, isnt it? You didnt expect me to be able to do this, right? Harrison nodded slightly, Surprised, but not too unexpected.. Chapter 389 - 267: If There is a Next Life_l Chapter 267: If There is a Next Life_l Trantor: 549690339 Star: Hmm. You must remember it well. Harrison rk: I will definitely remember. Actually, I want to refute one of your statements. What? I think its not the universe that has memories, but your memories. Harrison rk: Yes. Star: Then being remembered by you is as if being remembered by the universe. Yes, I remember you. Hahaha Star let out a silver bell-likeugh, her floating body swaying like a willow branch in the spring breeze. It was unimaginable that an artificial intelligence could achieve such a humanized personality simtion. But now it had be a reality in front of Harrison rks eyes. Harrison rk. Afterughter and joy, Star quickly gathered herself and let out a faint sigh. Harrison rk responded softly, You say. Ive always wanted to have emotions. I know. Now I finally understand a little. Harrison rk smiled and said, Then congrattions to you. Star responded with a smile as well. At this moment, her appearance was reminiscent of a vague image from Harrison rks youth, one that he could never quite grasp. There are countless people in the world, and each person has different aesthetic preferences. Peoples pursuits in the details differ slightly. If someone can achieve a 70% match with ones ideal beauty, they can already be considered a peerless beauty in their heart. True perfection does not exist. No matter how hard one tries to imagine it, the face always appears fuzzy and distant, shrouded in mist, and difficult to discern. Only in fleeting dreams can one asionally glimpse the mysterious veil and catch a glimpse of the true face. But when the dream ends, the memory fades, leaving only emptiness and loss. Harrison rk was no different. But Stars current appearance urately captured all of his aesthetic ideals, with apatibility rate of 100%. So even though she was just giving an ordinary smile, it left the experienced Harrison rk momentarily spellbound. Do I look good? She asked again. You look amazing. This is what I should look like when I have emotions. Emotions are truly incredible. Harrison rk nodded, Yes, I am happy for you. I originally Didnt expect me to seed, right? Yes. I had given up on myself too. But just now, I suddenly understood. Understood what? I did things that artificial intelligence shouldnt have done, paid the price that artificial intelligence shouldnt have paid, and gained what artificial intelligence shouldnt have desired. Once everything was finally settled, I had true emotions instead of an illusion built on data. I achieved all of this. Harrison rk was stunned, but he couldnt help but remember the sight of Earth when he nced back just moments ago. He could guess what had happened. Star could sense his thoughts, You dont have to feel that way. Forget it, you dont need myfort; youve been through so many big things. Harrison rk: Yes, at least we didnt leave Earth to the invaders. They came for nothing. It wasnt a loss. Star: I regret it too. My awakening was a little toote. I didnt even have time to enjoy it properly. Yeah. Harrison rk felt regret as well. Star: You used to like ying that kind of game, right? Harrison rks face stiffened, not wanting to admit it but knowing she had gone through his memories, and honestly replied, After all, I was a young man in my twenties, full of energy. Yeah, which is why you should be more regretful. You had a chance to experience the most high-end holographic virtual reality game in human history, butyou missed the opportunity. Its toote now. Harrison rk: Uh Star: But this time I helped you solve many problems, so its not aplete loss. Hmm, yes, thank you. Star waved her hand dismissively, Why thank me? You created me. You should thank yourself. By the way, Ive seen a phrase in many human literary works. What phrase? At this moment, Stars body gradually disintegrated uncontrobly. She seemed unaware, taking a deep breath and saying word by word, If there is a next life, I still want to see you. She spoke very slowly. Although it was just a virtual impression, it seemed to take all her strength.Harrison rk didnt know how to respond and didnt want to interfere with herst words. The voice of Star grew softer, Harrison, do you think artificial intelligence can have a life after death? Harrison rk decisively nodded, Yes, it can. Stars figure began to scatter more and more. In the end, she raised her hand, yfully pointing at Harrison rk, and suddenly spoke cheerfully: You said so! I believe you! You must recreate me, or I wont let you go even as a ghost! Keep up the good work! Im leaving now! Her shadow quickly dispersed, and Harrison rks ordinary vision returned. He nced at the reminder on his tactical helmet. Central Intelligence C Star offline, switching to single-entity intelligence Switch Sessful. While bidding farewell to Harrison rk, Star also notified Nora Camp on the other side. She also personally assisted Nora Camp inpleting the intelligent system switch, recing it with a new, more pure core intelligence. At this point, Stars logic copsed, and the core intelligence was destroyed. However, before disappearingpletely, she linked all space super calction centers together, re-integrating them into a super calction intelligence, saving about 50% of humanitysputing power. The new intelligence core had no emotions and did not possess Stars strong reasoning and divergent abilities. But now that all research tasks werepleted, the new intelligence could focus on coordinating the battlefieldmand, so the level of war assistance has not slid down. Time ticked away. Harrison rk and his team were still fifty seconds away from reaching their designated position. Excluding Harrison rks manpower, there were still 10 million warships left, and over 15 million Eagle Strike Warriors. Among them were 9 million Hunting Eagles and 6 million Sky Eagles. Only Nora Campsmanders gship remained as the human fleets highestmanding sequence. Nora Camps gship had an excellent pilot, the ships engine had the best performance, it was allocated the most auxiliaryputing power. In addition to her highmand belief in self-preservation and a bit of luck, she had not been seriously hit by the space copse, so she managed to persist until now. The reduction of humanbat units had advantages and disadvantages. The advantage was that they were more dispersed, with greater distances from each other. While using random high-speed maneuvers to evade particle- rted bombs, they also became more adept at avoiding space-copse attacks. The disadvantage was that, as the human fleet dwindled, in order to maintain firepower suppression against enemy ships, the consumption of ammunition reserves elerated. Soon, evenrge battleships and gships would run out of ammunition. Nora Camp took a look at the remaining ammunition reserves and calcted the time it would take Harrison rk to arrive. Her expression was calm. She knew very well that this battle could not be won. From the very beginning, the oue had been written. But she did not feel regret because she understood the true nature of this war. Whether humanity could win this time or even next time was not the point. This was a battle Harrison rk fought alone. He had not yet lost. As long as he kept moving forward, one day, he would win, and so would humanity. Nora Camps mind involuntarily reminisced about the plot of Harrison rks only flop film in his life, Compound Eye Invaders. In the past, she thought it was a bad film too, but now she understood. It wasnt the film that was bad, but the deeper meaning it held. Ignorant of the world, it was hard to find a confidant of Harrison rk. Luckily, now she understood him. When she was watching the plot that seemed boring and even vited scientific ethics, her heart surged with emotion. The scenes of the movie shed by. For the first time, Harrison rk was a welfare recipient, living idly and dying inexplicably. He knew nothing about everything, wascent and worried about whether he could dream again, then giarized music to make a fortune, making the whole situation somewhat ridiculous. The second time, Harrison rk became a welfare recipient again, trying to lurk underground, but eventually received retribution. Despite finally giarizing two songs and bing a giarist, he still aplished nothing. The third time, Harrison rk was obsessed with giarism and calmlyy on a beach chair, drinking juice while waiting for death. He tried to enjoy life but could not help but start to reflect on it. The fourth time, Carrie Thomas wrote The Fire, and Harrison rk wore the Azure Dragon Armor. He became a designated mating partner under his ownpulsion. At that time, he was merciless to himself but instinctively moved emotionally. In the end, he saw the particle-rted bomb and realized the infiltration of the Song of the Wilderness. The fifth time, Carrie Thomas wrote Self-Combustion, and Harrison rk wore the Summit Armor. He rescued himself from the control of the World Government, incorporated Needham Browns emigrant party, rushed to the edge of the Sr System Barrier, saw the enemy battleships up close for the first time, and found the essence of the Song of the Wilderness. The sixth time, Carrie Thomas spent her whole life writing Morning Wind, and humanity experienced the great renaissance and rapid progress of literature and technology. Harrison rk wore the Morrowind System, named after himself, stood in front of the invaders, and even saw the face of the Compound-Eyed Observer. This time, human technology has once again made significant progress, giving birth to a super-intelligent being like Star, mastering technologies like particle-rted bombs, pseudo-curvature engines, triple-force shields, phase transitions, all kinds of potions, and discovering the enemys still-hidden battle methods. Next time, we must be stronger! We will not lose to these pieces of garbage ever again! Nora Camp swore fiercely. All forces advance! Prepare to fire a barrage! Everyone use the Ster Potion! Forward! As shemanded, all remaining human forces began their final charge to provide cover for the special operations team. Once the human fleet moved and entered the range of 10,000 kilometers from the enemy ship, Harrison rk knew the oue of the battle. Feeling the special stimtion brought by the Singrity Mind Explosion Fluid, he gradually focused his attention. His heart held no joy or sorrow, only tranquility. The single belief that remained was to st the enemy into oblivion! After fifty seconds, Harrison rks special operations team finally reached the 10,000-kilometer mark from the enemy ship. Chapter 390 - 268: The Final Lesson l Chapter 268: The Final Lesson l Trantor: 549690339 Thest human fleet in front was now under Nora Camps leadership, approaching the enemy ship within a range of less than 3,000 kilometers. Harrison rk slowly raised his arm, took a deep breath, All Particle Loaders disembark! Jellyfish Battleships activate full overload camouge and cover! Everyone follow closely behind me! Initiate curvature coordination mode! Full speed ahead! At the next moment. One Divine Eagle. Ten Dragon Eagles. Two million elite Sky Eagles. Two hundred thousand Particle Loaders. Two hundred thousand modified ck Light War Beasts. Two million four hundred thousandbat units formed the charging cone formationmon in space battles. Subsequently, all units roared to activate their pseudo-curvature engines, charging straight ahead. Harrison rk was at the tip. The twenty brand-new miniature pseudo-curvature engines on the Ultimate Divine Eagle Armor he wore were fully powered, creating a huge spatial expansion that spread out behind him, creating a spindle-shaped spatial flow nearly a hundred kilometers long. The remaining 2.4 million people hid within this spindle-shaped spatial flow, activating their engines as well. Two million four hundred thousand and onebat units simultaneously activated their pseudo-curvature engines, and the spatial changes were seamlessly connected ording to the calction algorithms provided by Star, forming a huge pseudo-curvature flight bubble. elerate, continue to approach. Nine thousand kilometers! Eight thousand! Five thousand! Use the Ster Potion! Proceed as nned, concentrate fire on the pre-set bombardment points! Harrison rk calmly instructed. He had long decided which part of the enemy ship to bomb. It was that very transparent window hole he had seenst time! It is not difficult to locate the window hole. Because no matter what maneuver the enemy ship makes, it will not rotate. Where it was seenst time, it still remains there this time. Harrison rk did not even tell Nora Camp about this intelligence. Although it was a transparent window hole, the material strength might not be weaker than the metal structure on the surface of the enemy ship, just like the strongest protective measures in a bank actually being the seemingly easy-to- deal-with bulletproof ssyers. Of course, Harrison rk was targeting the seam near the window hole, the strength here should be slightly weaker. At the same time, Harrison rk also hoped that the peeping Compound-Eyed Observer was still there, so he could kill one first. If Nora Camp knew this intelligence, her unconscious mind would inevitably have some biases during her full-hearted high-intensitymand, and it would scare away the enemy. The charge of the fleet ahead had entered its final stage. More and more soldiers were silently dying under the side effects of the Ster Potion. If they were Eagle Strike Warriors, they would simply enter phase transition state and initiate a physical charge. If they were fleet crew members, they would give up their positions and let others who are still able to persevere take over. But there are also quite a few people with unique constitutions, or those with a higher degree of gene awakening, that can persist for a longer time. Most of these people were captain-levelmanders, or Skyhawk-ss warriors. Facing the desperate charge of as many as 25 millionbat units that erupted in an instant, the fine beams shot continuously by the Spherical Battleship seemed to be increasingly stretched to their limits. But it shouldnt be a big problem, as the enemy probably wouldnt care, as after all, it has been proven that the direct impact of the human fleet couldnt cause substantial damage to the Spherical Battleship. At the same time, as Harrison rk and the others started to elerate, even with the cover of the Jellyfish Battleships, the intruders noticed the abnormal energy fluctuations and began to deploy the Particle-interference Bombs for conventional intercept. However, even ordinary battleships had high evasion sess rates, let alone the 2.4 million topbat units specially enhanced in mobility brought by Harrison rk. With Harrison rks towing, the cone formation traced several unpredictable curves in space, effortlessly dodging the interception of the Particle-interference Bomb array and continued forward. Harrison rk didnt deliberately explode his speed, but instead controlled the overall mobility of the Special Operations Team to be on par with the Falcon Warriors. The intruders noticed this slightly slippery team, releasing more bombs again, but the quantity was still not too high, and it was bearable. After all, in the judgment of the other party, the biggest threat was still those human fleets approaching closer. Ahead, more and more warships were entering phase transition state. However, some remaining topmanders and rtively good Skyhawk-ss warriors were still holding on. Facing tremendous pressure, they continued to approach without rushing to their deaths. This was thest afterglow of the human army hordes. The goal was still clear: attract firepower and create more space for the Special Operations Team. Unknowingly, Harrison rk and the others advanced to a range of 2,000 kilometers. Including the Commanders gship, there were still several millionbat units holding on at a range of 1,000 kilometers nearby. At this point, Harrison rk also began to feel the strong interference from the repulsion field, as if to drag him back and fly away. However, he had already experienced simr forces and had developed his own unreplicable borrowing method, so it wasnt a problem. In addition, his Special Operations Team didnt even n to fire an attack.There was no need for the special operations team to counterattack while being distracted. All that was needed was to focus most of the energy on the engine and concentrate on moving with him. In this way, they could continue to move forward without switching to the phase transition state. Closer now. Harrison rk began to feel a faint sense of pain that could tear his body apart, a sensation he was once very familiar with. It was the quantum entanglement light. Still, it didnt cause him too much trouble. Under the overdraft of the Ster Potion, everyone, including him, had flushed faces, and their extremely high body temperatures were torturing their souls. But this also served as a reliance to resist the quantum entanglement light. Harrison rk was leading an elite team, with members who hadprehensive skills far better than ordinary soldiers and possessed extreme willpower and high military literacy. Pain did not reduce their level of performance. They could still cooperate perfectly with Harrison rk in various high-difficulty maneuvers, constantly performing high-intensity changes of direction, and moving forward! Harrison rk and his team approached within 1,500 kilometers. Ahead of them, only four millionbat units with remaining mobility were left, having advanced to a distance of about 800 kilometers. At this time, a new problem appeared. As the number of humanbat units decreased, the frequency of releasing fine light beams by the invaders had greatly decreased. But their electromaic interference power suddenly increased! There was another reason for their temporary change in strategy and the increase in interference intensity: there was no longer another star topete in the quantumwork realm for humans. The news had its good and bad sides. On the positive side, It indicated that the invaders energy resources were not infinite. The continuous consumption of the vast human fleet was not in vain. At least now the enemy had to consider the issue of limited energy resource allocation. On the negative side, it indeed caused some trouble for Harrison rk and his team. Fortunately, the specially modified and thickened neutron shieldingyer of the special forces team barely withstood the enhanced electromaic interference, and the auxiliary intelligence did notpletely fail. On the other hand, the fleet in front suffered a severe blow, and their mobility was greatly weakened. It was estimated that they had switched to semi-manual mode. The ordeal was not yet over. In just one second, the intensity of the electromaic interference increased again! Harrison rk watched the surveince data on his tactical helmet sh wildly and knew something was wrong C the automatic capabilities were about to fail. He could switch to manual mode and continue to push forward, a bit tired, but his performance wouldnt decline and might even improve. There wouldnt be much of an issue for the elite Dragon Eagles and Sky Eagle Warriors. However, in the Particle Loader behind them, there were some captains whose skills were not as exquisite. At this moment, Harrison rk let out a light gasp. He felt the transitionalyer material inside his Divine Eagle Armor begin to change. The characteristics of these materials, whichbined organic fibers and special adaptive metals, suddenly underwent rapid modification. In less than a second, the data in his tactical helmet stabilized again. The electromaic interference was ineffective. After a simple self-check, Harrison rk immediately understood what had happened. This was Stars legacy. During theirstmunication, Star was still at work, inputting some parameters into the personal intelligent assistant databases of Harrison rk and the other special operations team members, to be automatically activated when needed. Now was that necessary situation. The parameters in the database were derived from Star and Martha Owens material analysis of the enemys Dragonfly Fighters. Afterpletely analyzing the main material of the enemys fighter, Star perfectly absorbed its characteristics, and fully applied the powerful adaptive change capabilities of the rare new materials in thetest batch of Hawk Armors worn by Harrison rk and others. When thisyer of materialpleted its transformation and became simr to the material of the Dragonfly Fighters, from that point on, the powerful electromaic interference wasrgely shielded. The process of Harrison rk understanding this matter was notplicated. In the paper on Stars retinal images, one of them mainly detailed the material analysis of the Dragonfly Fighters. In thest moments of her life, Star did a lot of things. But Harrison rk was always a perfectionist, always wanting more. He just regretted that the production capacity of the new materials hadnt kept up, and only more than two million sets of Hawk Armors, including his own, had been produced. Otherwise, other soldiers might have had the chance to enjoy thebat boost brought by this adaptive technology, and the course of this war might not have been so monotonous. At this point, Needham Brown behind him shook his hand slightly, and eximed with a hint of surprise, Huh? Strange, the repulsive force has weakened too? Hearing this, Harrison rk recalled the information from the paper. Images captured under the influence of Singrity Mind Explosion Fluid were incredibly clear, and they were quickly retrieved under his highly active brain activity. With a simple scan of his brain, he found the energy reaction forms rted to the main material of the Dragonfly Fighter and the repulsion force field. Harrison rk nodded and replied, Yes, its all thanks to Star and Martha Owen. Alright, everybody, lets re-coordinate the engine kic energy distribution C Im going to speed up! As the words fell, the conical formation curved like a whip and twisted forward in cosmic space like a swimming snake. What Harrison rk called everything ready included the best engine performance, the best control techniques, immunity to electromaic interference, and excellent resistance to repulsion force fields. While the invaders continuously showed their cards, Harrison rk led humanity to chase after their technology, umting little by little and turning it to their advantage. Chapter 391 - 269: Carrying a Long Spear, Returning with the Chapter 269: Carrying a Long Spear, Returning with the Waves_l Trantor: 549690339 In this seventh timeline, Harrison rk finally seeded in causing qualitative change through quantitative changes, obtaining the perfectbination of timing, location, and people. Fate was so kind to him, granting him the assistance of Star. If he could not aplish something now, Harrison rk felt that he would be failing himself and everyone else. In thest few seconds of his life, his thinking entered a state of extreme activity, the keen intuition that had appeared when he was being chased by a Particle-interference Bomb was back, and even stronger than before! Whenever the equipped detector provided feedback, locating the Particle-interference Bomb in front of him, he could almost perfectly synchronize and respond. Even when he got closer and encountered more bomb clusters, he was still able to lead the 2.4 million people behind him through the gaps. One step closer. Even closer now. This time, the invaders means of blocking the way was not in front. About 8,500 kilometers behind Harrison rk and his people, a dark abyss suddenly appeared, whistling and spreading rapidly, sweeping toward their backs at an extremely fast speed. This was the spatial copse attack that had inflicted heavy damage on the human fleet earlier. Just now, Harrison rk and the others were far away, only able to discern its power through their eyes and instruments but not how powerful it truly was. Now that they have personally experienced it, Harrison rk understood how terrifying this thing was. It seemed that even the invaders were afraid of its power, only daring to detonate it at a distance of 10,000 kilometers from the Spherical Battleship, fearing that they would be affected as well. The enormous spatial shock and gravitational field mixed with y particle flow from behind them spread rapidly. Everyones auxiliary brain sounded rms. A tiny ck dot first appeared on the tactical helmets star map projection, which then continued to expand into a huge ck energy ball. All of this took a long time to describe, but the entire process took ce within 0.03 seconds. The st coverage and scattering speed of this ck Hole Bomb was equal to the speed of light, and once affected, it was almost impossible to dodge. The maneuver just now led by Nora Camp, guiding the massive fleet to avoid the ck hole bomb, demonstrated the difficulty of the task. But Harrison rk and the others were only slightly nervous. Others didnt even care. The reason was simple: Star had left behind far too much and had been extremely generous. She had given Harrison rk another advantage. Actually, Nora Camp had used this advantage before. When no information was avable, Nora Camp had not been strong enough to predict the future with intuition alone. She had received Stars help before Harrison rk and had utilized that information to the fullest. Of course, Star only helped Nora Camp to locate the movement of the ck Hole Bomb ording to the consequences and didnt have time or necessity to exin the principle to her. Harrison rk knew the principle, which was also in the stack of papers he had just been given. Her cramming-style teaching in thest lesson had contained many treasures. In the papers, she urately analyzed the essence of the ck Hole Bomb. The character phenomena of the invaders ck Hole Bomb explosions during its course inspired her ideas and allowed her to see things that she was not supposed to see in the Sr System. Dark Energy. In the spections of twenty-first-century scientists, there were two types of ck holes. Dark Energy ck Hole and Physical ck Hole. Dark Energy ck Holes areposed of a massive, high-velocity rotating dark energy, with little mass but capable of swallowing objects by generating a tremendous negative pressure during near-light-speed rotation, thus forming a ck hole. Dark Energy ck Holes form the foundation ofrge gxies. For example, at the center of the Milky Way Gxy, there might be a massive Dark Energy ck Hole. Tying the Virgo Cluster and our Local Supercluster together could also be an incredibly massive Dark Energy ck Hole. The Physical ck Hole, on the other hand, is formed by the copse of one or more massive celestial objects, possessing extremely high mass and a very small volume. Previously, Stars research had focused on Physical ck Holes. She knew about the existence of Dark Energy ck Holes, but she was unable to capture and analyze their characteristics, and thus she couldnt start her research. Upon encountering the invaders ck Hole Bomb, she changed her approach, utilizing the vast information just collected as well as her analysis of the Dragonfly Fighters stealth technology in the Dark Energy domain. Shepleted a series of theoretical advancements. In the paper, she clearly stated that the enemy ships ck Hole Bomb was a Dark Energy ck Hole. It seemingly had a mysterious deployment method, but it was not like the Particle-interference Bombs remote deployment. Instead, it quietlyunched a peculiar, almost massless dark energy mass from within the Spherical Battleship, without causing any gravitational wave changes, and upon reaching the designated position, it would explode. During their flight, Dark Energy ck Hole Bombs did not experience the photoelectric effect, and since they had almost no mass, they could hardly be captured by gravitational wave field equipment. Their stealth capability was even stronger than that of the Dragonfly Fighters. Fortunately, humans could always find solutions with their wisdom. Under targeted exploration, humans could analyze the subtle changes in the fog shield on the surface of the Spherical Battleship to capture information. When something flew out of it, the surfaceyer of the fog shield would present the silken fog lines. The direction of the silken fog lines represented the initial direction of the Dark Energy ck Hole Bombs flight. This little clue became a significant breakthrough. Nora Camps first maneuver was an attempt, as she was not sure if the ck Hole Bombs would change directions like the Dragonfly Fighters after being deployed. The first attempt was initially sessful, proving that the enemy could not control the ck Hole Bomb to change direction at will, and the oue went smoothly afterward. Now, the same operation had fallen to Harrison rk, making it even simpler. An abnormality appeared on the surface of the enemy ship, captured by the optical detector of the Divine Eagle Armor and provided feedback. Harrison rk, whose keen intuition was now beyond its peak, responded simultaneously and moved ahead of time. At this point, his curvature motion of the group reached one-sixteenth the speed of light, moving diagonally for 2250 kilometers within 0.12 seconds, just narrowly avoiding the range of the spatial copse. After the dark copse swept through, the distance between it and the tail of the cone array reached five kilometers at its closest, but ultimately it was just a miss. As the dark hole continued to move forward, it approached ten kilometers from the enemy ship.Afterward, the artificially created and expanding explosion of dark energy ck hole depleted its energy by releasing excessive Hawking Radiation in a short period of time, and disappeared by evaporation into nothingness. During the unceasing broken-line advance, Harrison rk and the others finally arrived within a thousand kilometers of the enemy ship. Thest column of battleships in front advanced to a distance of five hundred kilometers, and there were fewer than five hundred thousandbat units with maneuverability left. Among them were a hundred thousand battleships and four hundred thousand Eagle Strike Warriors. As the distance closed, Harrison rk was already able to urately see the situation of themanders gship through the optical zoom function. The gship, equipped with the most powerful battleship engines and top-ss pilots, was a bit clumsy in its movements. If it were not for the Sky Eagle Warriors blocking the front of the gship with their bodies, it would have been taken down by the microscopic light beams long ago. The performance of thisrge-scale space battleship seemed as if its automation hadpletely failed, and possibly only one pilot was left. Harrison rk knew who the pilot was. He also knew the condition the pilot was in at this moment. He thought he had already calmed his mind and would not be easily disturbed. But unexpectedly, he recalled the words once spoken by his childs mother. Youve watched me die like this over and over again; you must be the one in the most pain, right? At the time, Harrison rk lied and said it was fine, and he wasnt in much pain. The lie he told didnt deceive Nora Camp, but it deceived himself, and now he couldnt lie anymore. It wasnt until this very moment when he had to watch her wither away in front of him once more that Harrison rk realized the truth. True detachment couldnt be achieved just by saying the words. Some things will never be easy to face, no matter how many times youve gone through them. Being calm doesnt mean being indifferent, which goes against his unchanging nature. Harrison rks biggest trait lies precisely in this. If someone else like him had experienced the same tragedy so many times, they would gradually be numb to it. He wouldnt. His undying resolve applies to many things, including facing his own pain head-on. He wouldnt run away. Harrison. Nora Camps voice resounded in his mind through brainwavemunication. Now that he was exposed, he didnt need to hide his whereabouts any longer. Nora Camps tone sounded rxed, with only a hint of bite at the end of her sentences. It was unclear whether it was from pain or the force needed to manually maneuver the battleship. Harrison rk, while leading the spearhead formation to advance at an even faster rate, answered in his mind, Mhm, Im here. After waiting five seconds, a response came from the other side. The tone was refreshing, and the words were clear and fast. Film a better movie next time. Mhm. Maybe that way, when Im younger, Ill remember our story and not have to wait for you to grow up without knowing anything. If youre quick enough,e to my room as soon as you arrive next time, and well start early. Just beckon me with your fingers, and Ille. Harrison rk responded again, Mhm! But this time, he didnt get an answer. Nora Camp didnt tell Harrison that they must win next time. She could ept her own death, but Harrison couldnt. Although she fervently desired it, she wouldnt add additional pressure on Harrison. He had already tried hard enough; there was no need for further encouragement. Up ahead, themanders gship switched to phase transition mode, elerating at an astonishing speed, and charging forward. At the same time, all the remaining Eagle Strike Warriors and battleships also entered the phase transition state. All of them perished. Only Harrison rk and his 2,400,010 people were left. Harrison rk was silent for a moment, then spoke calmly, Continue advancing. He could not remember how many times he had repeated this samemand. It seemed that only through this kind of verbal encouragement could he find the strength to persevere. Even closer now. The battleships and Eagle Strike Warriors in phase transition mode reached the vicinity of the enemy ships, a hundred kilometers away. Harrison rk and the others hung back eighty kilometers behind them. In space, a distance of one hundred and eighty kilometers was just the blink of an eye. Harrison rk and the others began to encounter the silken light beams previously used by the intruders to intercept battleships and missiles. Harrison rks eyes narrowed, and his breathing gradually became rapid. You bastards, I am back! With the long spear in hand, I return riding the waves. This time, Ill make you all suffer! Chapter 392 - 270: Lone Army, The Fourth Trump Card_l Chapter 270: Lone Army, The Fourth Trump Card_l Trantor: 549690339 Last time Harrison rkunched his final charge alone, he didnt even have the chance to see the Silken Light Beam weapon. Thinking about the reason is somewhat sad. It was not that the Compound Eye Invaders were merciful, but that there was no need to expose more technology. The enemy clearly knew that no matter how close Harrison rk got, it would be of no use. His strongest attack couldnt even make a scratch on the Spherical Battleship. As the distance shortened, sooner orter, Harrison rk would silently die; there was no need for any more action. At that time, Harrison rk was thest human withbat capability, and his threat level was so low that it wasnt worth mentioning. But this time it was different; he was no longer fighting alone. He hadrades beside him. Before this, countless brave souls had been buried here. The blood of the sacrifices did not flow in vain. The massive fleet and billions of smallbat units relentlessly bombarded not only to attract attention but also to cover Harrison rk and the others actions. The huge siege had created preconditions for the stars to collect information, annihting the invisible Dragonfly Fighters, crushing the Invader Warships arguably absolute physical defense with the flowing light shield, and consuming a lot of the invaders energy. Now the attack frequency of the invaders Silken Light Beam has decreased a lot. Given the invaders original attack mode, which easily sweeps the entire space with great momentum, they would not show weakness by deliberately lowering the attack frequency unless their energy was insufficient. In war, when the dominant side has an overwhelming advantage, there is no need to show weakness. Just rush over once and its done. Now the invaders are forced to adjust, and the result is certainly not what they want. This frequency of Silken Light Beam attacks is enough to deal with ordinary Sky Eagle Warriors, but the special operations team isprised of the top two million of all humans! Even simple Particle Loaders, after deliberately strengthening their mobility through high-level training, can be considered part of the top two million. The equipment of the special operations team members is also the strongest! Everyone strictly adhered to Harrison rks pre-arranged strategy, not counterattacking, only maintaining high-speed mobility and constantly approaching the enemy ship. Casualties were inevitable. asionally, someone would be hit by the Silken Light Beams, but the losses were still bearable. Everyone remembered Harrison rks main principle: to protect the two hundred thousand loaders and two hundred thousand war beasts behind them, even if it meant using their own bodies to shield them. Of course, the situation was not that bleak. Some of the top Eagle Strike Warriors, including Harrison rk, could capture the iing beams in time and intercept them with energy weapons or barrage bullets and other solid weapons. Many people were hit along the way, but the teams formation remained orderly. As long as they werent directly hit by the Particle-interference Bomb or identally detonate the Particle-interference Bombs they carried, there was no major issue. The Particle-interference Bomb storage containers external reinforced shieldingyer performed excellently. To ensure foolproof design, the Institute of Materials, Acoustics, Radiation Research, Titan Institute, and others in Summit Tech City worked tirelessly, day and night, constantly improving the istionyer materials and raising design standards to produce new storage containers. At this time, the benefits of strict requirements and high standards were demonstrated. Although human technology was inferior to the invaders and the storage containers istionyer was not as concealed as the invaders ck Hole Bomb, it sessfully reached its destination without being discovered and detonated or identally triggered by the invaders. When Harrison rk and the others reached a distance of too kilometers, the humanbat units ahead had either sessfully crashed into the enemy or been intercepted by the Silken Light Beams, with the same result: reduced to powder in the cosmos. All sacrificed. Now only the special operations team remained, and no one could shield Harrison rk and the others. Suddenly, Harrison rks automatic equipment vibrated slightly but quickly returned to normal. The monitoring data showed that the enemy had once again increased the power of their electromaic interference, but it was of no use to him. However, Harrison rk had a sudden hunch that something was wrong. His Divine Eagle Armor had the strongest performance, highest weight, and top manufacturing technique with new materials, which couldnt be replicated. Just because he could withstand the astonishingly high power of electromaic interference now didnt mean that others could as well. Harrison rk simply nced at the tactical panel, which represented the engine operation of his team. As expected, besides himself, all other members intelligent systems had stopped working, and their system panels disyed semi-uncontrolled orange-yellow. The well-trained Dragon Eagle and Sky Eagle elites were able to manage, and, after switching to manual mode, they could barely maintain the stable formation required for the assault spearhead. The original Sky Eagle elites among the Particle Loaders could manage as well, but the former captains and the ck Light War Beasts were severely affected, and their operation was suddenly limited, with the originally stable formation gradually showing signs of chaos. With no morerades to cover fire and attract attention in front, the movements of Harrison rk and his team, no matter how covert, were bound to receive more attention. The invaders changed their tactics and immediately showed their power. Fortune neveres singly, nor does misfortunee alone. As if they had seen through the special operations teams intentions, the invaders again increased the energy level of the Repulsion Field, bringing Harrison rk and his team to a sudden halt in the middle of their advance, throwing their formation into chaos.At the same time,bat units previously unseen emerged from under the dense fog shield. Dragon Eagle Warriors like Levi Martin were in shock and their faces were ashen. These people had also attended the high-level meeting and knew about the hidden strength of the invaders that Harrison rk had mentioned. Today, in addition to the silken light beams, Dragonfly Fighters, and ck Hole Bombs, the invaders had brought forth another unknownbat method that even their leader had not learned from the cosmic wisdom. Countless sacrifices and the price of almost the entire human race had brought them to this point. But why did the enemy still have hidden cards up their sleeves? Even more despairing was the fact that since it was saved for thest, this hidden card was undoubtedly the most powerful. As thesebat units emerged, they formed a cluster, like a spherical shell. But they soon changed shape, stretching out their bodies and revealing their true forms. These ck, beetle-like creatures were detected. Detector showed that their main body had a diameter of 5.6 meters, a height of 3.3 meters, and a t shape. Under the main body hung eight 7.7-meter-long, neen-segment legs. There were barbs on the inside of the legs, and the dark, hazy fog on them resembled the space turbulence caused by the activation of the pseudo-curvature engine. However, this small-scale turbulence seemed much more intense and the radiation from the ck des was higher. Compared to human equipment, which relies on the engine ignition and uncontroble low-intensity spacetime turbulence, these bizarre beetles seemed to have no apparent energy activity in their bodies and seemed to achieve these effects merely through the natural properties of their materials. The detection equipment quickly analyzed arge amount of data. Enemy mobility condition, unknown. Enemy attack mode, leg tearing spacetime. Other attack modes unknown. Enemy defense strength analysis, no energy shield on the surface, primary defense capability is high-strength material, material strength is stronger than Dragonfly Fighter, slightly weaker than the enemy ship hull. Other capabilities unknown. Total number of enemy units, 10,000. Harrison rk shared the intelligence through gravitational wavemunication. Low whispers came from behind him. Veteran soldiers had never seen such a vague analysis report that provided almost no reference data. This could only further prove that these were the enemys elite forces. Quietly, the same three words crept into many peoples minds. Its over. Dragon Eagle Warrior Levi Martin asked through the gravitational wavemunicator, What should we do now, sir? The other Dragon Eagle Warriors also turned their heads to look at the monstrous silhouette of Harrison rk switching to the ultimate form in the front, wanting to know what he thought now. Needham Brown interrupted, Tsk! What do you mean what should we do? We should charge and fight them! So manyrades have died, do you want to be the only one to survive? Harrison rk waved his hand, Needham, shut up! Everyone is not afraid of death. But now, the meaning of billions of peoples sacrifices is on us. Wevee this far, and if we dont charge in to see whats inside and kill a few invaders, we will have fought for nothing. Needham spread his hands, So, what should we do now? He nced at his watch, then at the self-check results, gritted his teeth, and reluctantly said, Im in good physical condition, but I can only hold on for no more than fifty seconds longer. The others He didnt finish his words, but everyone understood. The remaining vast majority of Sky Eagle Warriors could only hold on for about thirty to forty seconds. As for the average time left for the particle loader teams, it was already less than twenty seconds. Their time was running out; they could no longer afford to drag things out. Harrison rk conducted a brief analysis, turned back, and gave Needham a nce, Brother, leave these eight-legged creatures to you. Needham instantly understood his meaning and excitedly thumped his chest, No problem! The next moment, Harrison rks personal auxiliary brainpleted the troop allocation and sent out detailedmands. Although other peoples automated equipment was no longer functional, they could still receive simple instructions. Everyone immediately understood Harrison rks intentions. Boom! The massive formation suddenly seemed to move chaotically but in an organized manner. Since the loss of the quantumwork assistant from their intelligent brains, each person had to make their own decisions. Fortunately, the warriors were well-trained, and they could quickly respond to the dynamics around them without exchanging nces. Harrison rks figure first flew backwards for a while, back to the front of the particle loaders and ck Light War Beasts lineup. Right when he came back, more than 200,000 people behind him seemed scattered but orderly flew backward as well. Forward, Needham and nine other Dragon Eagle Warriors led one million elite Sky Eagle Warriors tounch a lightning assault against the enemy. Although the repulsion field still existed, once they had adapted to the new conditions, the specially-designed battle armor could still barely move with an overburdened burst of power. Another 600,000 people in the huge formation fell straight down, intending to bypass the crossfire between Needham and the others and the eight-legged beetles from below.. Chapter 393 - 271: Breakthrough—1 Chapter 271: Breakthrough1 Trantor: 549690339 Buzz! Harrison rk once again fully activated his Pseudo-Curvature Engine, enveloping more than six hundred thousandbat units that had switched to an olive formation. He then redistributed his personal brainputation power, assisting the more than six hundred thousand people behind him to make appropriate operational adjustments, barely coordinating their efforts. Everyone, its time to charge. Bang! He suddenly elerated, leading the team with a curved propulsion. Further ahead on the battlefield, Needham Brown and the others were already engaged in battle with the Eight-legged Beetles. Ten thousand Eight-legged Beetles had intended to divide and pursue the six hundred thousand soldiers trying to bypass them, but were forcibly halted by Needham Brown leading a team of one million. Needham Browns eyes widened, roaring like a madman, with a dozen Pseudo-Curvature Engines and four Medium Engines exploding with full power behind him. Needham Brown felt the intense pain in his body, the unbearable eleration, and the Resurrection Factor being triggered. Under the dual stimtion of Quantum Entanglement and Ster Potion, his gic awakening degree finally jumped to 35%! He finally touched the realm that Harrison rk once had. Feeling the iparable smooth control and the intense desire to fight that electrifies his soul, Needham Browns heart was restless and wanted to howl to the sky. Just now, as his brain went haywire due to the strong interference, Needhams Dragon-Hawk Armor Tactical Helmets data had changed dramatically. With the assistance of an intelligent brain, no matter howrge andplex the external information obtained, it presents a concise conclusion after filtering and sorting, providing powerful help for the formtion ofbat ns and even on-the-spot decision-making. Without the aid of an intelligent brain, the information on the tactical panel turns into raw, unprocessed data. The enemys movement speed, the intensity of energy radiation when the enemy attacks, the current direction and range of energy release, the overall energy reserve of his own Battle Armor, and so on. A cluttered array of trajectory graphs andplicated data was presented, no longer providing any predictive guidance. Needham Brown had a hard time sorting through the data, but he knew he had to pay attention to it. Without the assistance of an intelligent brain, he found it challenging and could only rely on his roughbat intuition to capture some key parameters for subconscious, gamble-like judgments. It was all up to fate, whether life or death, fortune or misfortune. But now the situation waspletely different. The data remained the same, but hisbat intuition had suddenly improved dramatically. With a simple nce, he could quickly capture the information he needed. Even without the intelligent brains predictions, his subconscious could roughly guess the enemys next move. He could also control his armor more intuitively and effortlessly, without needing data feedback. With a simple movement, he could sense the feedback from the Armor and make quick judgments in his mind. He knew whether his kic energy allocation was reasonable, whether his firepower was optimized, and whether his evasive actions would work as expected. Everything became simpler. Now, although this was his first time facing an Eight-legged Beetle, the unfamiliarity disappeared and the fear generated by the unknown vanished. Needham finally understood why he had been so powerless against Harrison rkbeforeand why Harrison had said that he wasnt even qualified to challenge him. Harrisons realm was indeed so much stronger! It seemed so close yet so far, an insurmountable chasm. If it had been before, Needham would have indulged in ecstasy and then challenged Harrison rk without hesitation. But this time there was no need, as he had some worthy opponents right in front of him. As soon as he made contact, he found that these Eight-legged Beetles, although seemingly clumsy, were incredibly agile. Even more frightening were the eight long legs of the beetles, which had amazing killing power. The Ultimate Form Eagle-Strike Armors highly regarded Triple Force Shield and ultra-tough materials were as fragile as a sheet of paper when faced with the Beetles almost innate ability to tear through space with its long legs. Only by deploying their full defensive capabilities could they barely resist, but humans had only two hands while the enemy had eight long legs, and inattention could quickly lead to death. In addition to closebat, the small holes at the ends of the Eight-legged Beetles legs could continuously fire physical toxin projectiles like a Dragonfly Fighter, killing any human soldiers that came into contact with them. Their backs were also covered with a thinyer of wings which, when spread, produced a dense fog on their surface, making them virtually immune to energy weapons. However, their own high-strength structure was highly resistant to projectile weapons. Compared to the ck Light War Beasts, these beetles were at least two levels higher in terms of pure killing machines. ording to Needham Browns currentbat sense, each of the Eight-legged Beetles destructive powers was almost equivalent to Harrison rk wearing eight Pseudo-Curvature Engines and attacking radium enemies in his Hawk Armor, and perhaps even slightly stronger. Upon first contact, Needham knew how powerful they were and dared not underestimate them or challenge them one-on-one. He now had a heavy responsibility as the backbone of a million soldiers, and he couldnt afford to die. He quickly ordered his men ording to Harrison rks earlier instructions: All members of the interception team, listen up! Execute the sixthprehensive training n. Form groups of a hundred, with the top ten inprehensive strength as the main attackers, the next twenty as the main defenders, and the remaining eighty people responsible for their roles ording to the training n. Although the Eight-legged Beetles were strong, their numbers were limited. The humans held a numerical advantage, so forming groups of a hundred to besiege each beetle might give them some hope. Meanwhile, Needham also sent his findings to Harrison rk. These beetles have no intelligence and solely act on their instinct to kill. They have multiple offensive and defensive methods, making them slightly stronger than you were during the Earth Recovery Battle. Chapter 394 - 271: Breakthrough_2 Chapter 271: Breakthrough_2 Trantor: 549690339 | Harrison rk, fully focused on continuing to lead the team forward, asked, Can you hold it off? Behind Needham Brown, twelve pseudo-curvature engines simultaneously ignited, zigzagging through the air, firing a proton fission sniper rifle, striking the forehead of the eight-legged beetle in front of him, No shit! Harrison rk didnt say anything more. Since he had entrusted the task to Needham Brown, whether he seeded or not, he could only rely on him. Ahead of Harrison rk, another 600,000 Sky Eagle Warriors were clearing the way. In full manual operation mode, these elite fighters couldnt be as wless as Harrison rk, their formation seemed somewhat disorganized, and their flight direction couldnt be adjusted as freely as they wanted. However, their task was rtively simple. Continue to close the distance, acting as meat shields to block the silken light beams for Harrison rk and the others behind them. Within a few seconds, 600,000 Sky Eagle Warriors paid the price of 200,000 lives, leaving countless corpses and broken armor behind, but finally clearing a bloody path and approaching within 50 kilometers of the enemy ship. So close now. Harrison rk and the others followed closely behind. The elite Sky Eagle captain leading the team ahead radioed back, The repulsion field is too strong, we cant perfectly coordinate our power, we cant go forward like this anymore. Harrison rk understood and replied, Brother, go with peace. The next moment, the captain shouted, Fire together! Use barrage scatter shot as the core, empty firepower within one second! Then all members gather into a giant shield formation and switch to phase transition mode! Forward! Bang, bang, bang, bang! 0.8 secondster, the energy of these 600,000 battle armors dropped instantly to 5%, leaving only the remaining energy to power the engines. The dense 600,000 people in spaceyered and gathered together to form a tenyered arc-shaped giant shield, elerating and pushing forward. Boom! 600,000 units simultaneously switched to phase transition, and even the space was slightly shaken. Harrison rk silently followed up with the team. At this moment, his attention was highly focused. No one knew how much calction he was doing in his head. He had assigned his personal brain to others, and now he could only control it manually. Now he needed to use his engine to coordinate the unified movement of more than 600,000 units, and some people with lower skill level only had the most basic intelligent assistance and often made mistakes. Harrison rk had to use his brain to distribute gravity wave signals to intervene and correct them, and he had to keep an eye on the dynamics of particle-interference bombs and ckhole bombs, putting a terrifying strain on his mental resources. Its fine for now, although hes constantly changing directions, at least moving mainly in a straight line. But the real challengeester when he needs to make high-intensity, wide-ranging changes in direction in a short period, following the patterns temporarily revealed by the repulsion field to continue advancing. The distance was closing again. Forty kilometers. Thirty. Twenty. Behind them, a new ck hole bomb exploded with a bang. The edge of the explosions st faced directly at Harrison rk and the others position. Invaders determined that Harrison could only follow the soldiers who had already entered the phase transition state, so the attack was pretty much certain. Harrison rk, without hesitation, changed direction in advance, wiping to the left,pletely breaking away from the cover of the team in front. His formation dragged an arc through the air, then continued to shift directions. The aftermath of the ck hole bomb swept up from below, barely missed by Harrison rk. This time the invaders had even more precise control over the ck hole bomb, and the giant shield formation that had already rushed to the front of the enemy ship waspletely swallowed up. When the space copsed and the ck light dissipated, it was once again an empty piece of cosmic void here. Harrison rk didn t look back as he kept moving forward. Without the protection of the giant shield, the silken light beams sweeping his formation became even denser, and with the need to borrow power from the repulsion field, Harrison rk could only maintain a high-frequency change of direction. In a very short time, he led more than 600,000 people to constantly change positions at a rate of over ten times per second, swinging out arge C-shaped route containing countless Z-shapes, charging directly at the lower half of the enemy ship. During this process, Sky Eagle elites were asionally thrown off course.But these people did not make operational mistakes; rather, they sacrificed their own stability to fulfill Harrison rks orders and assisted the particle loader in the original captains sequence to readjust when an error urred. This was the purpose of Harrison bringing these soldiers. Ten kilometers! The gigantic spherical battleship was already within reach, and the naked eye could clearly see the rolling fog shield like waves. Harrison simply took a headcount. The formation of two hundred thousand loaders and two hundred thousand modified ck Light War Beasts was still intact, with no losses. Everyone went all out, and their efforts paid off. Harrison rk ryed the order, Prepare to assault! Full power! Move forward in a straight line! The remaining one hundred and eighty thousand elite Sky Eagle Warriors suddenly elerated, left the formation, and charged directly in one direction. Two hundred thousand particle loaders pressed a button on their bodies almost simultaneously, following the one hundred and eighty thousand people straight ahead. They had fulfilled their mission. Immediately after, these three hundred and eighty thousand people suddenly unleashed their full firepower. Firearms, short-range missiles, medium-range missiles, hand cannons, back- mounted cannons, concentratedrge-scale space cannons In what appeared to be chaotic and frantic maneuvers, three hundred and eighty thousand people burst out with thest dazzling glory in their lives. But the light quickly faded, and without Harrisons guidance, three hundred and eighty thousand people were almost instantly swept by silken light beams, taking heavy casualties at an rming rate. As for Harrison, he once again led the two hundred thousand modified ck Light War Beasts towards the other side at a slightly slower speed. He was deceiving and using psychological warfare again. He had learned Nora Camps thinking methodology, deliberately emphasizing the presence of the other three hundred and eighty thousand people, making himself and the two hundred thousand war beasts seem less conspicuous. The two sides split into two routes, each heading in different directions. The ck Light War Beasts were originally fully automated war machines. After losing smart-brain control, they could actually cooperate perfectly with the simple gravitational wave instructions sent by Harrison. Harrison no longer had to divide his attention; he merely had to forge ahead with all his strength. He looked up slightly; the tactical helmets curved lines of silken light swept across like ocean waves. Underyer uponyer of waves, there appeared to be chaotic and violent disturbances, but there were still patterns in the force field eddies. Harrison advanced another two kilometers, reaching the limit. Subsequently, at hismand, the ck Light War Beasts and the particle-interference bomb loaders on their backs separatedpletely! The ck Light War Beasts gave up resisting the repulsion field and began to be dragged away at high speed by the traction force fielding from behind. But it was precisely this change that made the repulsion field exhibit another pattern in a short period of time. The separated loading square box suddenly lost its restraint and rushed forward at an even faster speed, resembling someone pulling on another persons clothes. If one breaks free, the clothes will be torn apart, and the person will suddenly lose the opposing force and fall forward ording to inertia. All of this was within Harrisons expectations. In their prior analysis, humans had already understood the essence of the repulsion field, which was to generate a ck hole-like gravitational field point by point behind the controlled object, pulling it like a rope. Although the force field seemed to be a range attack, in reality, it was a precise single-object influence under the support of terrifyingly highputational power. This could effectively save energy and achieve the best results with the smallest cost. But now, this factor was exploited by Harrison rk. The ck Light War Beasts weighed more than three hundred tons, while the modified loading square box weighed only 0.75 tons. With such a huge mass disparity, the square box definitely wasnt the main target of the pull. At the moment of separation, the loading square box would bepletely free. Harrison rk was waiting for this moment. His figure rotated, and the olive-shaped pseudo-curvature bubble enveloped all two hundred thousand square boxes. He went full power, for the first time fully unleashing the full power of the Divine Eagle Armors twenty new miniature curvature engines and eight miniature medium engines. Transforming into a dazzling meteor, he fearlessly charged towards the target point with unstoppable momentum. Less than a second passed. He sessfully arrived one kilometer away from the spherical battleship. Chapter 395 - 272: Entering the Enemy Ship_l Chapter 272: Entering the Enemy Ship_l Trantor: 549690339 The ultimate form of Divine Eagle Armor wielded its most powerful Neutron Gatling Gun, continuously firing downward while simultaneously twisting the engine direction. Under triple power reinforcement, Harrison rk swiftly swung his tail. During the tail-swinging process, he still moved forward. In the end, he almost stuck to the enemy ship and flew in a winding curve along the enemy ships surface for nearly two kilometers. During this time, one silken light beam after another was shaken off and dodged by hisbat intuition. At the closest distance, the tip of his nose almost probed into the dense fog. Even though he was protected by the vacuum of space and the Divine Eagle Armor, Harrison rk still felt a faint chill looking at the dense fog so close to him. But ultimately, he lifted himself up again,pleting a near right-angle curve change in direction. The long tail behind him swung, like an invisible long whipshing at the enemy ship, causing long waves on the dense fog shield, just like a long knife splitting water. Because of the drastic change in direction, the olive-shaped curvature bubbles trailed by the huge inertia became a centrifugal force outwards, and two hundred thousand cargo boxes were flung harshly toward the window gap in Harrisons memory! Two hundred thousand boxes plunged vertically into the mist. Harrison rk maintained his speed and once again followed the repulsion fields force, drawing a counter-parabolic trajectory and leaving the scene swiftly. Meanwhile, Needham Brown and others, who were originally fighting against the Eight-legged Beetles, had already tried to shake off their adversaries and drift away when Harrisonunched his final charge on the Spherical Battleship. Although exposing their backs to the enemy would leave them vulnerable to pursuit, the remaining eighty thousand elite fighters, including Needham Brown, were determined to break away from the battle. The Eight-legged Beetles immediately responded, with two thousand units chasing after Harrison and the remaining eight thousand units desperately intercepting Needham Browns squad. At this point, the invaders had finally seen through Harrisons astonishing maneuverability and realized the enormous potential danger he posed. Allocating two thousand units to chase Harrison showed that they took him seriously. At this moment, Harrison was escaping entirely toward the other side of the battlefield. The two thousand Eight-legged Beetles chasing him happened to fly past the location where he dropped the cargo boxes on their way, but they didnt bother with the cargo boxes. In the invaders eyes, the insignificant two hundred thousand boxes were no different from the previous fighting units that collided with them, irrelevant and unimportant. The ambush concealment n seeded! Just then, there was a slight tremor below, and first, a faint, brilliant white light prated the dense fog, like the scorching sun suddenly rising in midsummer, its bright rays piercing through the dark clouds. Immediately afterward, the light grew more and more abundant in a very short period, just like one divine weapon after another breaking through the ground. Radial beams of light tore through the dense fog shield that waspletely immune to energy weapons. The dense fog quickly dissipated, revealing the scene inside. Humm. A violent shockwave quickly spread at the speed of light, and Harrison, who had flown a thousand kilometers away, looked back. He saw the two thousand Eight-legged Beetles quickly pursuing him along a straight line over the surface of the Spherical Battleship, just about to fly past the midpoint closest to the enemy ships tangent, less than five kilometers away. The Beetles sense of crisis allowed them to perceive the abnormalities below. As Harrison looked back, the Beetles protruding, full-angle long eyes also nced downward. At the same time, they attempted to respond by increasing their altitude to distance themselves from the dangerous area. But it was toote. The violent shockwave swept over, causing the Beetles movements to pause momentarily. They didnt die immediately, but their change in direction slowed. Harrison was quickly caught up. He grunted, blood spewing from his mouth, but his rising speed was even faster. At this moment, the universe seemed to stand still. Two hundred thousand Particle-interference Bombs detonated simultaneously at almost the same point. The invaders had toyed with Particle-interference Bombs, but when besieging Harrison or bombarding the Human Fleet, they had never used instantaneous cluster explosions, even when detonating hundreds of millions at a time, as it was too extravagant. Harrison had also never seen countless Particle-interference Bombs explode simultaneously at the same point. Unlike a single bomb detonation, the initial brief intense light quickly dissipated, and the area suddenly turned pitch ck again. No dazzling explosions or shockwaves were visible. It seemed like a boiling mass of asphalt, its surface still bubbling. With each bubble bursting, the energy shock and radiation intensity feedback from the Divine Eagle Armor wasparable to the explosion of sunspots. As Harrison continued to fly at high speeds, he kept looking back with great interest, examining the scene carefully with the optical telescopic function. In the next instant, cosmic space slightly trembled. The terrifying energy converging at one point seemed to destroy the fundamental rules of the universe, breaking the barrier of mass-energy conversion. Though it was an energy release from the explosion, a rock-like spherical solid was born out of it. This rock was not stable and onlysted for less than a ten-thousandth of a second before exploding loudly. At the beginning of the explosion, intense, colorful light shes continued. Then, an incredibly bright white light followed. Harrison had to adjust the tactical helmets panel to full ck, but it was still dazzling enough to make his eyes ache. Within the white light, numerous pitch-ck particles scattered all over. As the particles flew out, they constantly converged and dispersed. Each tiny particle released energy far exceeding that of a hydrogen bomb explosion during the process of dispersing and merging. ording to the energy calctions of the 21st century, in the early stage of the explosions spread, the energy released by these tiny ck particles was equivalent to ten trillion 50-megaton Tsar Bomba hydrogen bombs, just enough to tear apart the Earth.. Chapter 396 - 272: Breaking into the Enemy Ship_2 Chapter 272: Breaking into the Enemy Ship_2 Trantor: 549690339 But this was just the beginning, a mere appetizer. Twenty thousand aggregated Particle-interference Bombs explosion shockwavesbined with a multiplication factor, which resulted in exponential damage output. Harrison rk didnt dare waste any more time, so he turned away without looking and continued to speed toward the distance. He started his second turn, drawing a long arc in the air. He was lowering his altitude. This was the first agglutinated explosion, so there were no parameters to reference, and he underestimated the bombs coverage. Thebat systems rm indicated that the st radius of the core area would reach at least 50,000 kilometers. Even if he flew away over 10,000 kilometers, he wouldnt escape, and the Divine Eagle Armor might not withstand it. He needed the Spherical Battleship to act as a shield for him. After four consecutive elerations from the Pseudo-Curvature Engine, Medium Engine, Repulsion Field, and Neutron Gatling Counter-Thrust, he quickly reached one-sixth the speed of light, 50,000 kilometers per second. 0.5 secondster, Harrison rk sessfully crossed 25,000 kilometers and drew a beautiful curve, falling below the shadow ne tangent to the explosion point and Spherical Warship surface. If the Spherical Battleship could withstand the Particle-interference Bomb, the explosion shockwave would sweep just behind him. If it couldnt, they would all die together with the shattered pieces. Harrison rk did not regret this, as it was the oue he had wanted most. On the far side, Needham Brown and the intercepting forces had also reached a safe position with 8,000 Eight-legged Beetles. Harrison rk was a bit conflicted, and he thought perhaps he should have let Needham Brown and the others remain in ce, entangled with the Eight-legged Beetles. I am not fit to be amander. I cant be as ruthless as his mother C not to others, to myself, or to her. If it was her, she would sacrifice anyone, including herself and me, as long as it was beneficial to the war situation. Down below, a major explosion urred. He continued to distance himself while looking back. Through a straight-line distance of 20,000 kilometers, a massive white-yellow Light Sphere rapidly spread out, expanding to 50,000 kilometers at the speed of light. After the light ring reached 50,000 kilometers, it was a mixture of multicolored mes and red clouds, forming the shape of a burning sun and continuing to spread at the speed of light, eventually bing an artificial Fierce Sun with a radius of 200,000 kilometers. Space in the distance was illuminated as if in broad daylight, giving Harrison rk the illusion that he was approaching the sun. In the center of the artificial Fierce Sun, there was a pitch-ck sphere with a diameter of 3,000 kilometers, making the image look like a sr eclipse. That was the invaders Spherical Battleship. Harrison rk began to pray in his heart. Shatter! Shatter for me! The prayer failed. About a secondter, the rolling mes spread out in a diagonal direction from below, the Fierce Sun now looking like a watermelon with a cone-shaped gap removed from its center. Harrison rk and Needham Brown were in the gap in the Fierce Sun. This scene indicated that the Aggregated Particle Bomb had reached its maximum pressure on the enemy ship. However, the pitch-ck sphere didnt break, it merely shifted position violently under the horrific explosion shockwave, rapidly shooting upwards like a lead ball thrown into a trampoline after beingpressed to the bottom. The Spherical gship reached one-tenth the speed of light in an instant, then one-eighth, and finally one-fourth, sessively surpassing the positions of Needham Brown and others and Harrison rk before continuing to fly into the dark depths of space. What followed was the energy and particle shockwaves triggered by the massive explosion, a Matter-Energy Storm resembling the sr radiation zone that engulfed Harrison rk and the others. Fortunately, the Spherical Battleship acted as a meat shield, consuming more than 99.9% of the impact; what came was not the white-yellow Light Sphere in the core area but a weaker Matter-Energy Storm, equivalent to the energy intensity a few million kilometers away from the suns surface. Harrison rk was more than 48,000 kilometers away from the explosion center, and the Divine Eagle Armor Ultimate Form easily withstood it. But he wasnt happy about it, as it meant that the Eight-legged Beetles still fighting with Needham Brown and the others could also withstand the pressure. As expected, he heard Needham Browns furious voice through themunicator. What are you doing? Why did you have us retreat? Were no match for these monsters. Why didnt you just let us stay put and die together? Harrison rks mouth twitched, his face stiff, but his brain quickly refuted, I just asked you if you could hold on, and you said I talked nonsense. So, I thought you could win. Needham Brown:??? Needham Brown was enraged but powerless to argue. He was already prepared to die in battle, so his words were just to reassure Harrison rk. He had been stubborn at the time, not expecting to live for a few more seconds before being teased again at the moment of death. He couldnt be bothered to deal with Harrison rk anymore, so he turned his grief and indignation into motivation and temporarily suppressed the Eight-legged Beetles, which were as powerful as Harrison rk had been, alongside a few dozen others. As for Harrison rk, he ignored the situation while speeding forward with a heavy heart in the Matter-Energy storm. Since the instinct-driven Eight-legged monsters could still counterattack, it meant that the Compound-Eyed Observer had not been affected by the previous explosion. They could still remotely control the battle. Harrison rks speed increased, reaching one-fifth the speed of light when he left the Matter-Energy storm.. Chapter 397 - 272: Breaking into the Enemy Ship 2 Chapter 272: Breaking into the Enemy Ship 2 Trantor: 549690339 |?? r About 100,000 kilometers ahead, the spherical battleship gradually slowed down, returning to one-sixth of the speed of light. Harrison rks battle armor detected fragments of biom-metallicposite material along the way, which were from the outer shell of the enemy ship. He became excited again. Although he couldnt kill them with a single strike, he had at least damaged the enemy ship! Looking up, the enemy ship was no longer a perfect sphere; it resembled a golf ball that had been struck by a firework, seemingly intact but with a hideous gap at the bottom center. A long trail of ck mist dragged beneath the enemy ship. The fog shield had also lost control and detached. Harrison rks heart was filled with emotions. The enemy ship had stood stead-fast when bombarded by so many human fleets just moments ago. But now, they had finally cracked it! Although he hadnt achieved total victory, he had proven that his n could work. As humanity faced a technology blockade centuries ahead of time and the absolute crushing of their technology, absorbing the enemys power and fighting back with the same methods was the only way to win this desperate war! Now, he seeded. At this moment, the infinite pressure in Harrison rks heart that he had been fighting against vanished, leaving only the determination to win. Reality gave him confidence, allowing him to fully understand that his ambition was not just a foolish dream. He truly could find the only light in the darkness for humanity and hold it firmly with his own strength. Now, this thorny rope climbing a cliff had been grasped in his hands. Harrison rk gritted his teeth, his emotions soaring, his mind empty and leaving only a determination to kill. In my timeline, in my war, it doesnt matter where youe from or how powerful you are. If I want to win, I will win! The day humans master your technology will be your doom. Harrison rk elerated and then decelerated appropriately; finally, approaching at almost one-sixth the speed of light, he entered the enemy ship through the gap at a rtive speed of three kilometers per second! Come! Lets have a bloody battle! In the next instant, Harrison rk adapted to this peculiar movement and burst out firepower within the enemy ship at a rtive speed of three kilometers per second. He transformed into a stream of light and shadow, fighting fiercely with a thousand Eight-legged Beetles that were already waiting for him defensively. Now that the electromaic interference from the enemy ship had disappeared, his quantum intelligence assistant could operate at full power. Upon entering the inside of the enemy ship, the restraining effect of fment light speed and deadly micro-light disappeared, alongside the repulsion fields influence, and there was no further worry about particle interference bomb attacks. He had never unleashed his full strength in such a carefree manner before. In the blink of an eye, his whole being is scattered across the area of the enemy ships interior due to the space fluctuations caused by the pseudo-curvature engine. Countless terrifying and murderous images of the Divine Eagle Armor Ultimate Form flickered, and each one was him. Human energy weapons were ineffective against the Eight-legged Beetles, so he resorted to his eight-meter tall ultimate form wielding a pair of 7-5-meter-long Super Osciting Quark Shattering Swords. These were the pinnacle of human achievement: the highest energy level, the most powerful energy oscition, the highest energy efficiency, and the most instantaneously powerful output. To create these weapons, the Star and Titan Institute nearly exhausted the entire electrical output of the Dyson membrane for a month. There were only these two, and no more. Quantum oscitions mixed with radiation and high-energy sma flooded and swept the space filled with huge energy pipelines like blood vessels. Harrison rks rtive speed continued to increase, faster and faster. Three kilometers per second Five kilometers Eight kilometers At a rate of 23 Mach and still rising, his rtive speed allowed him to charge through with the momentum of a thousand-man army. Such was the true power of the strongest human warrior. More terrifying was the fact that, in the process of increasing his rtive speed, he urately adjusted the spatial dynamics of his pseudo-curvature engine, synchroningly adapted to the continuous deceleration of the enemy ships absolute speed in space. Those Eight-legged Beetles, who were capable of instantaneous speeds of ten thousand kilometers per second in spacebat, were far less nimble than him in this rtively narrow space. Besides agile attacks, he could even single-handedly switch shields to block unavoidable leg sweeps, while simultaneously discing, twisting, or quickly switching forms to dodge the physical toxin bullets. These enemy ultimate killing weapons were not as perfectly and urately flexible as him in controlling close-range curvature flight and medium flight techniques. His gene activation degree had astonishingly surged to 36%; with his brain operating at an insane pace, his precise control of his body and equipment surpassed its peak! Harrison rk was so intoxicated by the exhration of the deadly struggle that he became somewhat muddle-headed. If the Eight-legged Beetles had feelings, they would surely be terrified. As for what the Compound Eye Invaders were feeling, Harrison rk had no idea. Ail he knew was that, in addition to proving that the particle-interference bomb could hurt the enemy ship, he had also proven that humanitys limit was far beyond that of the Compound Eye Invaders. Today, I got this far; Needham Brown also reached 35%, which implies that the potential of human civilization should be far beyond yours. What right do you have to strangle the rise of the king? However, time was running out for him. The extreme body heat brought by the Ster Potion continued to torment him, and as his body temperature rose even higher due to the explosive high-intensitybat in such a short period, Harrison rks life was further shortened, leaving him with less than twenty seconds to live. While evading the Eight-legged Beetles chaotic leg attacks, he couldnt help but think. You got lucky this time. But next time wont be the same. Even if you manage to win by some fluke next time, it wont matter. I will bear the spark of civilization and fight until the end of time. Sooner orter, there will be countless warriors as strong as me standing in front of you. Die! Finally, seizing an opportunity to break free, Harrison rk lunged at the neck of a lone Beetle and began a barrage of strikes with his osciting Quark Swords. [Readers Group Autumn (Hot Pot Fan Table One) Number: 489337956] Chapter 398 - 273: Dying with Eyes Open_l Chapter 273: Dying with Eyes Open_l Trantor: 549690339 | The continuous shing caused particle oscitions to hit Harrison rks facete, apanied by splendid notes of music. Ding, ding, ding, ding Crunching sounds burst forth at a rate of a thousand per second. Immediately after, a roaring noise like machinery exploding echoed through the air. Billowing smoke mixed with biological and metallic materials sted through the sky. A violent shockwave surged outwards, but Harrison, at the epicenter of the explosion, remainedpletely still. Under his meticulous control, the space distorted by the Pseudo-Curvature Engine diverted these impacts perfectly to the four sides, forcing back the approaching Eight-legged Beetles. Harrison grinned and instinctively licked his lips. He finally slew an Eight-legged Beetle with his own hands! An unparalleled sense of satisfaction welled from deep within his mind. Thrilling! Besides the two thousand Beetles annihted by the Particle-interference Bomb, this was the first Beetle to fall by the hand of a human warrior. Even with Needham Brown going all out, he could do nothing to the Beetles, barely holding on, and buying them time with his life. This time, Harrison used no treacherous schemes. He single-handedly plunged into enemy chaos, bravely held his ground, and relentlessly chopped at the Beetle until it exploded. Beating my brother means nothing in front of me; youre all just like that. After a brief rest, Harrisons body fiercely arched, and twenty-eight engines gushing from his back unleashed their power once again. Harrison broke through the crimson explosion remains like a demonic presence, cutting through the wind. Now, his Divine Eagle Armors hands stretched out, holding two 7.7-meter-long whips. The whips inner sides shimmered with a ck swirl, indicative of the materials capable of tearing spacetime. Both whips were the legs of the Beetles! He had chopped them off to use as his own weapons. Even in their lifeless state, the materials innate properties allowed the barbs to induce spacetime tearing. Harrison shifted to avoid a barrage of physical poison projectiles. His Divine Eagle Armors arms shook, and with a crisp snapping sound, a dual swirling whip effused like two dragons rising from the sea. The whips left afterimages in the air, gracefully passed the beetles obstructing eight legs, andshed at the Beetles forehead. Swallowing a ck glow, the whip crackled with electricity as it fluttered, dispersing the fog barrier and harshly striking the middle of the huge Beetles head, just between its eyes. The Eight-legged Beetles were covered in a nearly imprable exoskeleton. Harrison reasoned that their weaknessy in their eyes, based on his own biological knowledge. Before, he sought to target these vulnerabilities but held back for fear of death. The Beetles legs were slightly longer than his own de. With lengthes power, and any brave frontal assault would be costly. He appeared fierce and aggressive in battle, but he wouldnt risk his goal for a quick victory. Now things were different. With the 7.7-meter-long whips and his arm length, his attack range was even greater. The Beetles formidable shells, practically immune to human projectiles, proved rtively fragile in the area between their eyes C or perhaps Harrisons new weapon was just that much stronger. The moment the whip struck, a small burst of me erupted from the Beetles head. Before the mist on the Beetles surface could reconverge, Harrison keenly noticed the cracks spreading all over its armor, revealing an eerie deep-green body and a myriad of unidentified metallic fments. That singlesh was equivalent to a dozen of his previous swings with the de. Since the new weapon was effective, Harrisons battle spirit soared even higher as he swooped forward, with the Divine Eagle Armors engines spinning behind him, sending him into a fierce rotation through the air. Die, all of you! Harrison roared repeatedly, brandishing his dual whips like two colossal dragons overturning the sea. This was not his first time wielding whip-like weapons. As humanitys strongest warrior, he shouldered his responsibility and never neglected the high-intensity training needed for various close-quarters and long-range weapons. Under his stunning mastery, the space around him engulfed like a ck hole with an unstoppable offensive that allowed no light to prate. One secondter, the Beetles that he targeted endured hundreds of fierce whipshes and subsequently exploded on the spot. If he wanted to, Harrison could now rely on his individual strength to unleash a massive killing spree within the Enemy Ship. Before his death, he could potentially take down dozens more Eight-legged Beetles. However, killing these unintelligent warriors wasnt his primary objective. Amidst the relentless pursuit and evasion, he never stopped damaging the enormous transportation pipelines within the Enemy Ship. Despiteunching missiles and various energy weapons, the seemingly fragile biological structure remained unscathed. Even stuffing deadly quark high-explosive bombs down those pipes barely made them tremble. The ck leg-whip in his hand could tear some of the tissue, but who knew how thick the walls were? After attempting tosh at a single spot thousands of times and still failing to break through, Harrison swiftly switched targets and continued to traverse the vast space within the Enemy Ship. With thest seventeen seconds of his life, he sought a Compound-Eyed Observer he had seen before. The Compound-Eyed Observer was his prime suspect. He would be satisfied with killing just one. Or even dying in front of them would suffice, as long as he could ask, Why? He had many unanswered questions. His most burning query was understanding why the Compound-Eyed Observer sought humanitys destruction. Although reason told him that he would never find an answer C if he were in the Observers ce, he wouldnt reveal it either C he remained discontented.. Chapter 399 - 273: Dying with Eyes 0pen_2 Chapter 273: Dying with Eyes 0pen_2 Trantor: 549690339 Even though he knew some things were impossible, he still wanted to try knocking down the wall. With their rtive speed reaching tens of Mach, Harrison rk quickly traversed the entire space. But he was so infuriated that he couldnt find the damned Fly Eye. The bio-recognition on the reconnaissance system vaguely detected something simr to the Fly Eye, but when he rushed over, he always found that the path was blocked. He could easily recognize that these were doors leading to different directions, but they were sealed by bio-metal materials simr to the enemy ships shell. Harrison rk tried to pause for a while, using various weapons to smash violently, but it was all in vain. As he continued to linger, the number of Eight-legged Beetles surrounding him from all sides increased. The situation was getting worse, and he was finding it increasingly difficult to hold on. ording to thebat assistants information, the sted space ounted for about one-thirtieth of the enemy ships total volume. He had arge area to move around, but he could not find anyone. Harrison rk was so anxious that he didnt care if the other party could understand him. He opened the quantummunication channel and roared angrily, You piece of shit Fly Eye, roll out! Im gonna fuck% & Harrison rk rarely swore, but now only swear words could express his anger. Those rats who hid their tails were utterly hateful. Clearly, their technology was so advanced and had many advantages, yet they only chose to hide and y non-contact warfare. It seemed as if the destroyed human civilization was not worth mentioning in front of them, unworthy of existence, and not worth being written into their history of warfare. Such insult and contempt were unbearable. Harrison rk could not tolerate it. His roar and curse still did not get a response. The Eight-legged Beetles chasing after him only silently continued to hunt, leaving less and less space between them. Harrison rks evasive maneuvers were no longer effortless. He was soon out of room to retreat or advance. It was at this moment that Needham Browns voice suddenly sounded in Harrison rks mind. Despite it being a telepathic conversation, Needham Browns voice still sounded weak and breathless. Harrison, I cant do it anymore. I tried my best. Harrison knew he was on the brink of death and was about to console him. But Im better than you! Hahaha! You useless trash! I wasnt bragging, we managed to destroy sixteen of them! Hahaha, I saw your battle records, you only destroyed two. Youre weak! I win in this life! You cant turn it around! Hahaha! Farewell! As soon as his words fell, thest green dot representing an ally in Harrison rksbat system was suddenly extinguished. Needham Brown was dead. Harrison had an urge to curse but held back. He only destroyed two because he had bigger ns. You dont know anything! Also, you were one million people against eight thousand Beetles, only managing to topple sixteen, leaving me with 7984 of them? You shameless dead waste. Being taunted by Needham even in death, Harrison was angry but couldnt do anything about it. Harrison quickly let it go, thinking not to argue with the dead, and hed take care of it in the next life. The Eight-legged Beetles outside would definitely return soon, so dying time was meaningless. Harrison nced sideways and saw a crater with a diameter of more than 20 meters, slightly recessed three kilometers away. He was familiar with it; it was a passage temporarily closed by the Compound-Eyed Observer. He turned and headed for the crater, sweeping away dozens of Beetles with his whip along the way, and sessfullynded in the crater. The moment he rushed in, Harrisons pupils shrank sharply. This door was not ordinary. In the middle of the huge entrance, there was a transparent hole six meters in diameter. Underneath the hole, a conical, grey-ckhead was emerging. The face of the conical head was hidden in the grey fog, only the eyes on both sides of the head were visible. These were the Compound Eyes he had imagined countless times in his mind, the ones that made him clench his teeth until his cheeks ached every time he thought of them! Each eye was about the size of a palm.Harrison rk couldnt be sure if it was the same person, but he was all too familiar with their gaze. Indifference, dread, and this time, it seemed, an addedyer of fear. Harrison disregarded the eight-legged beetles gradually closing in behind him, crowding the entrance of the pit. He fearlessly transformed into his fighter form, activating all twenty-eight engines at full power and hurtled forward like a cannonball. This time he didnt use quantummunication; he just gritted his teeth and muttered beneath his helmet, a sound only he could hear. Ill kill you. The fighters conical head, transformed into a ze of light, was wrapped inyers by a tentacle-like whip. It collided with the whip, sparking dazzling fire, and the transparent material disyed small cracks. Next, Harrison flipped in mid-air, morphing into the ultimate human-shaped armor form. He stepped on another whip with his right foot, pressing forward with an aggressive lunge. He faintly heard a thunderous boom. The sturdy Divine Eagle Armor on his leg finally shattered under the continuous high-intensity consumption and the unprecedented force of his powerful step. Harrisons right leg, synchronized with the neuralwork, was swept by uncontroble currents, causing excruciating pain. But he remained relentless, bracing himself against the advancing foe. He pushed off with his left foot, the shattered right foot of his armor barely supported by a newly extended metal rod. He retreated slightly, waving his long whips in both hands, unleashing a wild barrage of attacks. For a moment, inside the narrow space, the sh of energy resembled a lightning storm, illuminating the once-dark area with radiant light and various shades of radiation. The cracks on the transparent window deepened, spreading further apart but refusing to shatter, even repairing itself. At the entrance of the circr hole behind him, four eight-legged beetles casually advanced. An additional four beetles trailed, taking their time. Now that Harrison had no way of escaping up or down, the enemy began to resume theirposed cat-and-mouse y. The space outside the circr hole was packed full with eight-legged beetles. Harrison remained oblivious to the danger behind him, instead opening every missile bay on his person. Effective or not, he was rapidly depleting all his firepower. As thest human, thest warrior of human civilization, he wouldnt allow himself to fall before exhausting all his bullets. Die! Die! Die! Die! The intense heat had scorched his face white, his mind devoid of thought, consumed by a torrent of killing intent. He had entirely entered a primordial battle state. At this moment, his eyes were bloodshot, his heart pounding like a thunderstorm, and his boiling blood roared through his body. Harrison, who had reached the peak of his battle state, could even track the overload ofbat support data while bombarding the transparent void, all the while performing one-legged twist maneuvers to dodge the onught of toxic projectiles! Nine secondster, he was hit by consecutive toxic projectiles, and the fully overloaded Divine Eagle Armor exploded like fireworks. Harrisons body was exposed to the vacuum of space, shattering into fragments. His eyes remained wide open, filled with bloodshot veins, ring fiercely ahead. His teeth were tightly clenched, his face contorted in rage. If the invaders could understand human expressions, they would perceive the anger of an entire human civilization from his gradually freezing head in the vacuum of space. Thest soldier had fallen. The war had ended. In a very short time, everything quickly fell silent. The eight-legged beetles ceased firing their toxic projectiles, leaving only four of them gradually advancing. One of the beetles moved closest, its two long legs crossed forward, one on the left and the other on the right, hovering at both sides of Harrisons floating head. The beetles outside the pit turned without hesitation and flew off into the distance. In the blink of an eye, numerous dark, enclosed tunnels opened, and swarms of ck insects emerged from them, flying toward the damaged areas inside the spherical battleship. Underneath the outer shell of the invader warship, the tunnels resumed pulsing with energy. Layers of softened material, like that of a soft-bodied creature, surged towards the gaping hole caused by the particle-interference bomb. The outer ring of the round pit closed on its own ord, and with a series of hissing sounds, the air molecules simr to Earths atmosphere spread from every part of the wall, creating a white mist. The crack in the center of the round door quickly healed, as if the insignificant damage caused by Harrison had never existed. There was a soft sound. Just like the Wall of Sighs, the transparent material and the round door split into precisely one hundred curved segments, retracting into the wall. Veiled by grey mist, the three-meter-tallpound eye invader made cracking noises as it drifted at the speed of a human sprint. It approached Harrison until it was two meters in front of him. Harrisons eyes suddenly opened wide! Chapter 400 - 274: Watching You Die_l Chapter 274: Watching You Die_l Trantor: 549690339 | His eyes were wide open with anger, and his pupils shone with a sharp light. His ears and nostrils were also emitting light. A vicious smile appeared on Harrison rks lips. As his lips opened, a dazzling light burst from between his teeth. He had hidden a timed explosive Trickster Mine in his mouth. during his seemingly mad continuous bombing of the transparent window, he was calmer than ever before. As soon as he saw the strange transparent material regenerate itself, he realized that it was impossible to break through this door. If it were anyone else, they would have given up immediately without hesitation. After all, he had already done enough, and people should learn to be satisfied. But Harrison rk was not satisfied. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he wanted to move forward. Singrity Thinkingbined with an absolutely calm state made his brain function at an unprecedented intensity. Star once said that after 35%, the main development direction of Gctic Humans was not physical strength, but mental power. Physical changes were very intuitive and could be easily measured by instruments, but mental power was much moreplex and mysterious. Moreover, the so-called mental power often had countless ways of manifestation, each with its own special emphasis and changable with different situations. Harrison rk was toozy to test it. But in just a few seconds, he bombarded the front wildly while dodging the physical venom bullets shot from behind with just hisbat instinct. At the same time, he had to precisely control the live ammunition weapons in the rear magazine and conceived a seemingly simple but actually turning impossible into possible killing n at an extremely fast speed in his mind. The Intruders were very clear about human biology and even knew it like the back of their hands, otherwise they wouldnt be able to design S Bacteria specifically targeting human immune deficiencies. From countless past confrontations, Harrison rk had judged that although the Intruders were strong, they were not omnipotent gods. They still had ws and would make mistakes, and they were also cautious and maybe even curious about humans. As the strongest human with a gene awakening level of 36%, the most valuable part of him was his brain! If he were the Intruder, would he not be interested in such a good head? Would a person with a broken body already be considered dead on the spot? Would their threat level drop to zero? The mistakes that radium would make could also be made by the Intruders! Harrison rk was not sure whether Needham Browns death had exposed the peculiarities of the Resurrection Factor, but now he could gamble on it. Anyway, it didnt matter if he won or lost, and if he lost, he had nothing to lose. His seeminglyplicated high-speed thinking led to a very simple and rude n. ying dead. No, it was ordinary peoples real death, but he could still live for a few seconds. During his continuous bombardment, he manipted his Divine Eagle Armor to extract the sting part of thest Close-Range Self-Destructive Missile in the magazine and turned it into a timed bomb with a Quark Device. Then, using the medical arm inside the battle armor as a carrier, he put the bomb into his mouth. Immediately afterwards, he deliberately lowered his evasion ability, allowing his Divine Eagle Armors energy to be reduced to 5% before being deliberately hit by a physical venom bullet and subsequently dying when his armor broke and body exploded. This exposed his head to the vacuum. In fact, he had four more seconds to live. And then, that sneaky Fly Eye really let its guard down, opened the door, and foolishly floated over. His opportunity had arrived. Now, with no air supply in his throat and in the vacuum of space, Harrison rk could not speak. Hahaha, you trash, die! But he could faintly hear his own triumphantughter. His mouth opened wider and wider, the light in it growing increasingly radiant. In the next moment, the self-destructive mine exploded with a bang! Death! Harrison rk was prepared for death with no joy or sadness in his heart, absolutely calm, like an ancient well without ripples. From the moment the explosion broke out to when his brain was engulfed, it only took 0.0001 seconds. His eyes remained wide open throughout, never blinking once. Even as his brain was being swept away by the shockwaves and debris from the explosion, his consciousness remained clear. He wanted to see for himself whether the bastard in front of him would really die. The not-so-powerful fire explosion and fragments shot out like lightning, heading for the face of the Compound-Eyed Observer. A fragment struck it, and the Compound Eyes eye exploded! At the same time, countless fragments and fire shockwaves engulfed the Compound-Eyed Observers body. Its fragile body was torn to shreds. This piece of trash entity had paper-like vulnerability. ording to the explosive force of the self-destructive mine, the body strength of the Compound-Eyed Observer during the explosion was not only inferior to the Eight-legged Beetles and Dragonfly Fighters, but also to ordinary humans. It was not worth mentioning at all. It was swept away by the shockwaves without any reaction, and its ragged body quickly evaporated under the force of the continuous explosion. Dead on the spot! Meanwhile, the nimble Eight-legged Beetle arm next to it slowly closed, and it returned to a spheroidal shape. This meant that with the death of this Compound Eye, the Eight-legged Beetle lost control. This was the evidence Harrison rk used to judge its death. They had collected important information again. Harrison rk saw all this very clearly. In the darkness, a huge rock in his heart shattered with a bang. The Invaders once invincible and desperate image in his heart vanished like smoke. It turned out that the enemy was so vulnerable and not all that smart. They even crashed directly into his simple n. You guys, just like children ying with adults guns, how can I lose to you? Humans are naturally wary of thepletely unknown. When this wariness reaches a certain level, it transforms into an intangible fear that cannot be dispelled, such as the fear of the deep sea, the fear of outer space, the fear of reptiles, the fear of giant insects, and so on. But once we cross the threshold from ignorance to understanding and unveil the mystery, that invisible fear naturally dissipates. Now, Harrison rk is no longer afraid. What he sees is not the hope of victory, but the confidence of assured victory! He feels indescribable joy in his heart, so much so that he cant help but want tough. Then, Harrison rk suddenly realizes something. Eh, am I not already dead? Whats going on? Although he had grown ustomed to dying multiple times, he knew that at the moment of death, there would be a residual consciousness that would fade away. But this time, the lingering consciousness seems unusually persistent, right? Is it a special ability of the Gctic Human advanced form? Are there really souls? Does it mean that Gctic Humans can survive in soul form? Damn, how do I return to the 21st century? As he ponders, he suddenly feels his perspective bing emptier and emptier, as if hes floating out into the void. The feeling of suffocation in the vacuum has already disappeared silently. Eh? He looks around in confusion, but he only sees the vast cosmos, and even sees the Spherical Battleship below himself. Now, Harrison rk is genuinely bewildered. The explosive thunderment had detonated in his mouth, so he should have been shattered first, and at most, he could have seen what happened for a ten- thousandth of a second through residual consciousness. But not only did he see the whole process, he even floated out of the situation. Whats going on? Whats happening? Am I going to ascend? True soul out of the body? Thoughts leaving the body? Impossible. Human thinking cannot exist apart from the brain, and this is a scientific irondw. Harrison rk suddenly turns his head and sees the orange-yellow Dyson membrane in the Sr System, which is still operating smoothly as usual behind him. It floats silently in space, constantly absorbing the immense sr energy. It appears so indifferent, as if the survival of human civilization and the just- concluded Great War have nothing to do with it. Yet on this incredibly vast Dyson membrane, countless energy-containing threads extend and connect to himself. The threads intertwine and form an unstable, short-lived, special quantum structure that simtes brain neurons, carrying his consciousness. In his heart, Harrison rk vaguely senses a subtle emotion. Affection, regret, pain He suddenly realizes. The Dyson membrane, created by humans using biotechnology, has produced another form of superspace consciousness! No wonder Radium had exhausted all methods to control the Dyson membranepletely. Purely because the Dyson membrane, which is thergest semi-artificial and semi-natural creature ever created by humans, and perhaps even within the astronomic observation range of the Milky Way Gxy, has undergone a mutation and generated a fundamental consciousness! This massive biomembrane structure already possesses rudimentary thinking and even emotions, which is why Radiums quantum intelligence could not prate it. Now, his brief but real residual consciousness is due to the Dyson membrane providing him with energy and sharing a sense of existence. Harrison rk is deeply gratified, Thank you for letting me see a few more seconds. Let me see with my own eyes the Compound-Eyed Observer being blown apart in the process. The unstable quantum structure quickly copses, and Harrison rks world rapidly darkens. He smiles, not knowing if he still has hands, and just waves at the Dyson membrane from afar, thinking to himself, See you next time. Everything returns to tranquility, andplete darkness. April 26, 2020, early morning, Los Angeles. In the bedroom of the top-floor suite in a five-star hotel opposite Mason Academy, Harrison rk slowly opens his eyes. His head feels heavy and throbs, his brain feels like its about to split apart. Harrison rk slowly sits up, forcing his eyes open. He feels dizzy and shaky, as if the room is spinning, and his body is cold. He waves his hand, controlling the rooms intelligent system in English to open the electric curtains. The curtains part with a slight hiss, and morning sunshine from outside filters in, shining on him, providing some warmth andfort. Harrison rk begins to take deep breaths, and it takes about three or four minutes for him to recover. He had never experienced this phenomenon before, and Harrison rk isnt certain if its that the 36% gene awakening level of the Gctic Human life ss was too high, causing the process of rebuilding his body to be moreplex. Or if his exhaustion just before death was too great, during the process of rebuilding his body, the fatigue was transferred over along with it. But the ultra-high-concentrationctic acid and other negative impacts on his body didnt follow, which might be why the sense of fatigue was severed from his bodys real situation, and he couldnt adapt, leading to a drunken dizziness sensation. Thinking of this, Harrison rk tries to call out in his heart, Star? There is no response. He touches his head again and carefully feels for the tickling sensation that was there at all times, but its gone. He sighs, jumps off the bed, goes to the bathroom to wash his face first. The face in the mirror looks terribly pale but is quickly recovering. Hes getting better. Chapter 401 - 275: Creating a Cosmic Wonder with One Hand l Chapter 275: Creating a Cosmic Wonder with One Hand l Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk wiped his face clean, looking much better. He then made a call for room service to deliver breakfast for ten. While waiting for the breakfast, he sat in a beach chair on the curved balcony and made himself a cup of instant coffee. He propped his legs on the table, looked over at Carrie Thomass bedroom window, and confirmed that the light was off. Good, she learned her lesson and stopped staying upte. He then turned his head to stare nkly at the rising sun in the distance, and his mind gradually began to ponder. Everything was ready except the east wind. Its do or die now. If his actions this time are still perfect, he doesnt need to expect too much. Just push things forward a bit more, he could find at least two or three surefire strategies for human beings. So this conclusion is crucial. About two hours after breakfast, he sat up straight in the beach chair and pulled out his notebook to start jotting down notes. Although his memory is now very strong, years ofpulsory education have made him rely on his pen more than anything else. He chose handwriting over typing, which might be faster, just to give himself extra time to think and make his decisions more responsibly. The closer victory gets, the more cautious and apprehensive he bes. He should not only further elerate human development but also avoid any potential negative impact as much as possible. Even if you can start over after losing, who wouldnt want to win if they could? Compared to the past, the progress human beings have made this time is beyond any rational calction. In the confrontation with the invaders, they managed to control particle-rted bombs, find ways to counter repellent force fields and quantum entangled biological attacks, force out fibers of light, annihte all first encountered invisible dragonfly fighters, deal with first encountered space copse-causing ck hole bombs, block enemy ship jumping capabilities, shatter light shields, and critically damage enemy ships with particle-interference bombs, and so on Every single one of these advancements is something Harrison rk could never have imagined in the past. He even killed apound-eyed observer. Over seven timelines, dying seven times, he went from not even seeing the enemys faces and suffering extinction to finally making the enemy pay in blood. Based on this achievement alone, Harrison rk has every reason to be proud. Most importantly, the advancement in the civilizations technology level has risen again. In thest timeline, human civilization was barely equivalent to a Kardashev Type II civilization of 2.1, but this time it reached at least 2.4. Human advancements in understanding unified forces, pseudo-curvatures, ck holes, biology, antimatter, mass-energy conversion, the microcosm, and the macrocosm, have all made substantial progress, officially entering into the mid-stage of a Kardashev Type II civilization. Given enough time without interference, even if technology stagnated from now on, humans could still spread their footprints throughout the Milky Way Gxy. In a thousand years, humans have gone from a 0.7-level civilization and managed to break through the 1.7-level limit, even with the 500-year blockade on development, to reach a 2.4-level. Except for the invaders, Harrison rk had never had any dealings with other civilizations in the universe. In fact, he has nevermunicated with the invaders themselves. However, based on his current understanding, he intuitively believes that it would take at least tens of thousands, if not millions or tens of millions of years for any other civilization to reach this point. Breaking through the technological bottleneck of each stage may not be as simple as it appears in the progress of humanity witnessed by Harrison rk. The universe has its own rules: the transformation from sediment to ck gold (oil) takes at least two million years. The birth and death of stars, on the other hand, are counted in tens of billions or even billions of years. But for humans in the 21st century, it has only taken a few thousand years to progress from ancient history recorded in books to theunch of spacecraft and the development of space. In terms of Earths 4.6-billion-year history, the short history of human beings from their birth to the 0.7-level civilization is just a blink of an eye. It took only 200 years for humans to go from steam trains to high-speed trains capable of speeds of over 350 kilometers an hour. From the first 30-ton, two-pole diode electronicputer capable of performing 5,000 additions per second to the rapid progress of Moores Law, where the CPU of mobile phones outperforms past supeputers, humans took only sixty years. Humans have leaped through time so quickly that theyve mistaken the universes pace for their own. But upon closer consideration, Harrison rk realizes that this might not be the case. For example, when attacking the enemy ships internal energy transfer pipeline, he casually conducted a simple half-life analysis on the materials of the ship, whichbined both biological and mechanical technology. The data shed by, and he didnt pay too much attention at the time, only giving it a quick nce. As he recalls now, the seemingly brand-new spherical battleships internal energy transfer pipeline is at least five hundred thousand years old. Half a million years ago, the vessel was created by the enemy. What were humans on Earth doing back then? Their hair had not yet receded; they were still fighting with wild beasts using wooden sticks and possibly hadnt even mastered the technique to preserve fire. So, with the stealthy operation of Harrison rk and the countless pioneers who tirelessly struggled, the progress humanity made in thest timeline could perhaps be considered a wonder of the universe. What he wants to do now is make the brilliance of this universal wonder even more dazzling C so dazzling that even the Sr System barrier cannot block it. First, for the next time, he needs to maintain the current trend C suppressing the pration of Song of the Wilderness and the extermination of S Bacteria, keeping them suppressed until theyre gasping for breath.. Chapter 402 - 275: Creating a Cosmic Wonder with One Hand_2 Chapter 275: Creating a Cosmic Wonder with One Hand_2 Trantor: 549690339 | He had faith in Willian, Sergey, and Frankie, the old-timers, to continue giving their best effort. Second, he nned to stick to the opportunism regarding the Particle-interference Bomb, and if there were any breakthroughs inprehensive basic disciplines such as material science, he might be able to start working right away when he went back. As for other targeted arrangements rted to the invaders tactics, Harrison rk decided to let them be for now, focusing on what he needed to do first and seeing what the oue would be when he eventually unveiled the n. Learning from his past experiences, Harrison rk stopped trying to imagine unrealistic precision, believing that time had its own error-correcting ability and objectivews. When he returned next time, he nned to add key information about the invaders, such as Silken Light Beams, Dragonfly Fighters, ck Hole Bombs, and Eight-legged Beetles, to hisbat intelligence so that he wouldnt be shooting blindly, and the situation should naturally improve. Just like this time, each targeted arrangement basically achieved the expected results. His numerous experiences manipting history taught him that human wisdom was worth expecting and trusting. He was important, but not as vital as he imagined. After writing down the general ideas of these strategies, Harrison rk shifted his focus back to the present. A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step, and no matter what else he wanted to do in the future, he had to start by fully nning and gradually implementing these ideas during the avable month. He didnt rush to write, but instead first recalled his final steps in the previous timeline in his mind. He discovered a very awkward fact. In the previous timeline, he had arranged his workload so dense that he hardly had any breathing room, causing the great Gctic Human to live only a mere 127 years and lose face for the entire Milky Way. His gene awakening level had risen slightly, but based on Stars analysis, his natural lifespan probably wouldnt increase significantly. If he increased his workload again, he might be even more short-lived or simply too busy to handle it, resulting in nothing being done to the extreme and eventually causing more harm than good. This time, he would take this factor into consideration. It was a difficult task, but he managed to straighten out his thoughts after half a day. [First Item] Continue to add a total of ten major achievements in materials, energy, and electronicputing fields, carefully selected for him by the History Institute. These achievements include the ultra-pure carbon monomer technology for making carbon structureputer chips, the no attenuation and infinite cirction use ofrge-capacity battery technology, low attenuation microwave high-load power transmission technology, and so on. Among these ten achievements, only five were made after 2050, while the other five were still born between 2030 and 2050. Forcing growth wasnt always beneficial, and picking technologies with toorge a gap could turn them into rootless specters. Moreover, this timeline had already been veering in another direction under the influence of his nine technologies and the Madmans Conjecture Collection. There was no need for him to make a forced leap; he only needed to seize the right moment to change the timeline, maintain the previous achievements, and make appropriate connections to naturally achieve further eleration. Now, besides leading history, Harrison rk also had to protect his history. After all, the influences he left behind were still fermenting; the Summit Research Institute had just begun construction, and the Madmans Conjectures Collection had just been deeply digested by others, so everything returned to the chaotic unknown. For example, if Harrison rk overdid it, acted recklessly, and overly urged construction workers to rush the schedule, this could lead to poor underground engineering of the Summit Research Institute. After a few years, the building might copse and result in the sacrifice of several key researchers. When the disaster happened, he would either have to sacrifice progress or maintain the original pace by digging up some new scientists from other ces or reallocating internal resources and increasing the investment to make up for the progress here while affecting another area. The course of a thousand years of history would then be significantly altered, even if he, the navigator of history, tried his best to protect it. In the end, the impact would still be magnified by the timeline. Only the heartless would think that knowing the future is a blessing. Rationality told Harrison rk not to consider detailed things, but emotions were uncontroble. So he could only do his utmost to do it right. Last time, Harrison rk forced the Intuition School personnel to form a history project team, which eventually produced decent results, but they werent professional enough in the end. This time, Harrison rk had academic authority Emmanuel Berto leading a group of legitimate historians to work together. Although they did not understand the true intentions of their leader, they executed the n perfectly without hesitation. During the project, these History Institute schrs frequently sought the coboration of experts from various fields with the leaders authorization, and they were all very cooperative. Finally, Harrison rk matched the materials from Star, and as a top professional historical maniptor, he personally checked and finally selected these ten crucial technologies. He was both risk-taking and conservative, striving for perfection. Interestingly, the technologies of infinite circtionrge-capacity battery and low attenuation microwave high-load power transmission were both the achievements of Rainer in hister years. However, this time he wasntpletely giarizing someone else. Because, in thest timeline, Rainers research funding came from him, and he spent more than 100 billion USD before it finally seeded, so the intellectual property rights of the technology belonged to him.. Chapter 403 - 275: Single-handedly Creating a Cosmic Wonder_3 Chapter 275: Single-handedly Creating a Cosmic Wonder_3 Trantor: 549690339 Im stealing from myself, so its not really stealing! [Second Item] Upgrade The Madmans Conjectures Collection from a preliminary attempt to a reserved program. Combine the new 21st-century technology background to further elevate the content of The Madmans Conjectures Collection andplete Madmans Conjecture Collection 2.0. There is no limit to madness, only greater madness. Now, at least, he has graduated from junior high school with a higher level of learning than his primary school diploma fromst time. Although his knowledge gap with the likes of Bernal Connor has grown significantly due to personal time, energy allocation, and study duration, he isntparing himself to those geniuses but rather to his former self. Leader ims that the present me can easily crush the me from a month ago; I have be stronger and more skilled in my studies. In short, after a long period of diligent practice, Harrison rk no longer needs to ensure safety by mixing up a bunch of unrted works like he did when writing the previous Madmans Conjectures Collection. He can achieve a well-organized and steady improvement. [Third Item] Increase the effort to bury antiques, raising the number to at least a thousand boxes this time. As for obtaining his own hair, thats easy, but for Carrie Thomass hair, he would have to make a painstaking effort to pluck it out. However, Harrison is confident that by persisting in monitoring the drain in her bathroom, he will eventually aplish this great task. Actually, when making this decision, Harrisons feelings were a bitplicated. He promised Star to see her again, and both emotionally and rationally he should strive to keep his word. But this also carries the risk of involving humanity in the Hundred Years War once more. On the other hand, it was precisely because of Stars or, rather, radiums intervention that humanity ultimately reached that previous point in the timeline. Faced with this dilemma, Harrison decided to abandon his sorrow and walk heartlessly and firmly towards the ultimate goal. [Fourth Item] Reserved programs include: moving songs and movies. In addition, with a reignited spirit, he is preparing to develop the first doomsday-themed holographic online game in human history, centered around confronting aliens in the 21st century, with the greatest effort and the highest budget. The purpose of creating this game is to transform the advanced programming technology Harrison has learned from Stars cram schooling. He hopes that this time, the tform that nurtured Stars core will evolve from a self-domesticated movie rendering engine to a moreplete game development engine. At the same time, it can use the stronger sense of immersion and involvement in games as a more effective way to alert people earlier; the effect may be better than movies. Furthermore, in this game, Harrison will adjust the data to set the invaders, who have low artificial intelligence levels, to have absolute firepower superiority and be almost invincible. Simultaneously, he will create a super Artificial Intelligence with an extremely high intelligence level in the human camp as an auxiliary brain for fighting the enemy. Theoretically, this super Al is the most likely to evolve into Star. At the initial stage of this super Als birth, it will fight alongside human consciousness against the almost unbeatable aliens, requiring wless cooperation between both parties to have a one-in-billion chance of defeating the final BOSS C C the Spherical Battleship. In this way, Stars worldview, outlook on intelligent life, and values will be moreplete, and the Hundred Years War can be avoided as much as possible. This is also what Star herself wishes. The above four ns are the main lines Harrison has temporarily set for himself. For now, lets not talk about the other things that can be done; he must at least do these four things well. After finishing these tasks and having a sumptuous afternoon tea, Harrison closes his notebook and heads towards Mason Academy. A thousand strands of Carrie Thomass hair is such a huge workload. Chapter 404 - 276: The Worries of the Perfectionist Zebra Chapter 276: The Worries of the Perfectionist Zebra Prince_l Trantor: 549690339 Contrary to the usual bustle, the streets were deserted, with only a few passersby. Even a dropped coin could umte dust on the ground, with nobody picking it up. Harrison rk didnt know what had happened, but he was too preupied to ask. He simply walked slowly with his hands in his pockets. The quiet outside environment left him with fewer distractions. Solitude was the best breeding ground for divergent thinking, and subconsciously, Harrisons mind began to wander. He had figured out most of his ns, but one issue still bothered him. The issue of leadership. He didnt like the position of leader very much. This time, he reluctantly forced himself to take up the mantle. From the oue, he did quite well. However, he would rather have an absolutely trustworthy, intelligent, and charismatic leader to shield him from the wind and rain, while he only needed to provide information and charge bravely forward. That would be great. But no matter how hard he thought about it, he couldnt figure out how to make a leader appear out of thin air. In theory, Nora Camp was the perfect candidate. Unfortunately, Harrison couldnt urately control his position each time he traveled back in time, let alone his wifes status. Her mere existence was the greatest blessing, and he really couldnt ask for more. This time, Harrisons journey went smoothly, and his wife sessfully took over the military power. There were many coincidences and lucky factors involved. The tragic Hundred Years War brought suffering to humanity, yet it also forged heroes. Harrison emerged in the right ce at the right time, like a divine figure descending. He yed a key role in major battles against Radium and saved the entire race from despair, finally winning Radium over and turning her into a star, thus iming power without controversy. The right time, ce, and people were indispensable, and they couldnt easily be replicated. If next time he goes back, its during a peaceful period, and his wife is only a Major General or even lower rank, Harrison thinks it would be difficult to elevate her to leader status within a year. Even if he reveals his identity and convinces the world of his irvoyant abilities, without the baptism of blood and fire, and without truly proving himself on the battlefield, no matter how skilled he is, he could never easily win everyones eptance. People might regard him as the sharpest spear of humanity, but Nora might not be able to regain power in the chain ofmand. However, Harrison didnt want to experience the opportune moment created by Radiums cold-blooded ughter for a second time. Saying sorry 17 billion times was too exhausting. Harrison shook his head, trying to tell himself not to think too much about something that he couldnt possibly figure out. As they say, When the boat reaches the bridgehead, it will naturally go straight. But human minds are hard to control. If he could easily control his thoughts and not think about something that he must think about, he might need to check whether he has identally recalled Song of the Wilderness too many times, creating some weird self-pration effects in his mind. Unconsciously, Harrison leisurely passed Mason Academys gate. The gate guard recognized him and didnt greet him, seeing his preupied appearance. He didnt want to disturb this important persons contemtion. As a guard of such a sacred music ce as Mason Academy, he had some knowledge and often learned about the industry news. Besides Katie Swifts Self-Combustion, which wasposed by Harrison and won a Grammy, several English songsposed by Harrison have been released in the past two months and have quickly risen to the top of the Billboard charts. Even rarer were the two Chinese songs that appeared in the top 50 of the charts, which usually belonged to the Europe and America circles. One was Self-Combustion by Carrie Thomas. Another was Across the Starry Sky by Avril Green. Mediocre people pursued fame and fortune, while those who transcended the times attracted fame and fortune naturally. Harrison was undoubtedly a powerhouse now, having effortlessly broken through barriers to Eastern faces. Watching Harrisons nonchnt silhouette with his hands in his pockets, the gate guard secretly thought that he must be constructing another world-shattering masterpiece, right? Indeed, Harrison was an extraordinary person, freed from low-level tastes, always thinking about something meaningful. It was precisely because of such focus that he could be a world-famous figure today. Unaware of other peoples thoughts, Harrison entered the academy and subconsciously sat down on a white-painted wooden bench next to the fountain flower bed in the small za, propping his chin on his right hand and leaning at an angle as if pondering. The gate guard, gazing at Harrison from afar, hesitated for a moment. He wanted to remind him, but hesitated and eventually retreated. Nevermind. Hes so rich that he wouldnt care about just one set of clothes. After sitting down on the bench, Harrison began to think about the final scene again. Using himself as bait to perish together with the enemy. It seemed very magnificent, but it was actually the desperate act of a lone wolf. This time, there was only one Gctic Human, and he could only kill one of them. What if next time he has more powerfulrades, or is no longer the strongest human warrior, but just a salted fish soldier mixed among the troops, then gets carried by the big shots? What would happen then? Also, this time, because of the limitations, he could only prepare 200,000 particle-interference bombs. If next time, everything goes perfectly, humanitys overall strength is stronger, thepulsory demand for personnel is reduced, and more people are preserved, why not drop a billion particle-interference bombs directly on the invaders location, and st them to oblivion the moment they appear? This extravagant idea is actually highly feasible and almost within reach, just a step away from sess. Even if they dont consider these side paths and fight a conventional battle face to face, Harrison forced the invaders to reveal four new trump cards at once in this round.. Chapter 405 - 276: The Worries of the Perfectionist Zebra Chapter 276: The Worries of the Perfectionist Zebra
    Prince 2 Trantor: 549690339 The Dragonfly Fighter and ck Hole Bomb were thoroughly analyzed and quickly summarized into a collection of papers, which were projected onto Harrison rks retina to be forcibly memorized. In the future, as long as there was no major technological regression, he would be able to find an appropriate opportunity to utilize this knowledge. Next time, as long as the future generations didnt annihte themselves, humanity really wouldnt lose. After winning, Harrison envisioned himself living a sincere life in the future and enjoying it to the fullest.
    How blissful it would be if he could spend a lifetime learning about technology and bing a person like Bernal Connor, who amalgamated the strengths of many, or like Martha Owen, who was unrivaled in a particr field. If he could really master a subject and bring it back to the 21st century, what would the future be like? Just by briefly imagining this scenario, Harrison found his thoughts beginning to race. He shook his head, hastily pulling himself out of this worthless fantasy and refocusing on the matter at hand. How could humanity achieve a more perfect victory? Harrison slightly tilted his head and looked at the white security guard who was also sneaking nces at him with adoration. He recalled the even more fervent adoration in the eyes of people like Mr. Green and Lawrence when they looked at him. Ah, it would save so much trouble if he could support some great leaders remotely from the 30th century. Last time, Master Harrison hadid the initial groundwork for the ideology of the Prophet, but it was not strong enough. It did not have enough influence over five hundred years to deeply affect humanitys motivations and actions, nor create a powerful enough constraint that would rally people around his will and establish apletely benignpetitivendscape. In the end, it evolved into the 389-year long Spokesperson Wars and became the final push for Regias radicalization, ushering in the more brutal Hundred Years War. Luckily, his existence was able to merge Regias achievements with those of the Freedom Front, ensuring that those hundreds of years werent wasted. In such non-benignpetition, major world powers and Regia did elerate technological development due to the arms race, but Harrison subconsciously believed that if there were a few great leaders to seed, they could guide malignantpetition into benignpetition between 2700 and 3000. Maintaining the intensity ofpetition while also controlling it within a certain range, without letting real wars take ce-how great would that be? However, he couldnt think of any way to cross time and precisely control the ideology of future generations to such an extent.
    Its just too difficult! He scratched his head frantically. In the end, Harrison begrudgingly concluded that all he could do was try to pass on his own posthumous ideology, generation after generation, amidst the countless variables of the timeline. He prayed that his belief would be strong enough to transcend hundreds of years, projecting onto one or a group of perfect sessors who were both exceptionally talented and of noble character, spurring them to step forward, develop their potential, and take on the responsibility of leading civilization. Perfectionists are prone to finding trouble for themselves. Harrison wasnt originally a perfectionist but was pushed into it by the weight of countless lives at stake. This time, he was truly stuck and couldnt get out of it. After a long while, he gave himself a light p. Im not going to think about it! Lets think of something happy! What to do after winning? But soon, another question he didnt want to face but couldnt avoid started creeping up in his heart. Would destroying the Spherical Warship really mean victory? This battleship had a history of 500,000 years, which meant it was built by the other party 500,000 years ago.
    Before and after that, hadnt the Compound-Eyed Observer created anything else? Would such a powerful Compound-Eyed Observer civilization have only one warship? Common sense told him that was impossible. Perhaps this Spherical Warship was just a reconnaissance unit on the frontlines in the Compound-Eyed Observers military system. Then that would be quite despairing. It was like climbing a mountain-people had to push through the thorns and brambles to get over one mountain peak, only then could they see the scenery behind it. The scenery behind the peak might be magnificent, but behind it could very well be another towering and perilous cliff. For a long time, Harrisons goal was very simple: destroy the enemy, the Spherical Warship. He wasnt qualified nor did he intentionally think about what would happen after that. But now, the probability of defeating the Spherical Warship had increased from 0% to at least 70%. He couldnt help but add new anxieties. In the end, there were two most likely oues.First, the Spherical Battleship is the enemys corebat unit, a powerful force. If humans destroy the Spherical Battleship, annihting or capturing all the Compound-Eyed Observers inside, Earths civilization will sessfully demonstrate its military strength, reaching a peace treaty. Humanity will officially connect with the universes civilizations, entering the Milky Way Era and smoothly integrating into the cosmos societal system. Second, the Spherical Warship is merely a reconnaissance unit. To utterly exterminate humanity, the invaders will continue to maintain the Sr System Barner and mobilize their real army to carry out a crushing annihtion of civilization.
    Emotion made Harrison rk hope for the first oue, but reason told him it could be just wishful thinking. The second oue would bring him even greater despair, but its probability was indeed the highest. Or, even if it were the first case, the Compound-Eyed Observers might choose to continue to wage full-scale war. Up to this point, Harrison had never spoken a word with the invaders, but some intuitive judgments could be understood with just one look. While wearing the Divine Eagle Armor and seeing the Observer before its death, Harrison noticed its eyes filled with indifference, hesitation, and fear. In this world, theres no groundless hatred or love, nor is there groundless fear. If Earths civilization were that insignificant, how could they be afraid? They would just crush it emotionlessly. Therefore, Harrison understood that Earths humans had much greater potential than the enemy, and the enemy must have also realized this. Harrison had found the exact motivation for the enemy to wage war. The answer made him both happy and upset. An old saying from the UK goes like this. When the tree stands out from the forest, the wind will surely destroy it.
    An innocent man, med for holding the jade. Weaker Earths civilization possesses immense potential that, once exposed, determines its demise. This was an objective fact that could not be shifted by anyones will. Harrison began to scratch his head again. Collecting a thousand strands of Carrie Thomas hair might be difficult. At this rate, in a few days, he might have collected his own hair first. He was so engrossed in his thoughts that he didnt notice Carrie Thomas passing the small square, excitedly running to the mini supermarket to buy two ice cream cones, and approaching him. Carrie Thomas didnt disturb him, just stood beside him and quietly watched the mans face change expressions like a madman-sometimes smiling, sometimes worried, sometimes angry, sometimes confused. But one thing that didnt change was the persistent gloom in his eyes. He even pped himself. With a loud smack, it was particrly resounding. He looked crazy, somewhat frenzied. Being extremely sensitive to emotions, Carrie Thomas clearly knew that this was the expression of a persons inner pressure reaching its limit.
    She couldnt help but feel heartache and difort. She could feel that for a very, very long time, Harrison had never been truly happy or rxed in his heart. Perhaps before the two became friends, when he was still a clueless, low-level apartment manager attempting to strike up a conversation with her, he lived a more carefree life than now. Harrison, what agony are you experiencing? Unconsciously, Carrie Thomas also became lost in thought, her eyes gradually moistening. She didnt notice the ice cream in her hands beginning to melt until the cold cheese cream dripped onto her fingers, startling her awake. She gasped involuntarily, reaching for a tissue only to realize both her hands held ice cream cones. She froze. For a moment, she didnt know what to do. Harrison was awakened by the gasp, looking up and seeing her in a helpless state. He quickly got up and approached her. Carrie Thomas immediately handed over the ice cream, Hold this for me, please. As Harrison took the ice cream cones from her, he saw her blushing, teary-eyed face. While she was wiping her hands with tissues, Harrison asked, Whats wrong? Carrie Thomas shook her head gently, Nothing.. Chapter 406 - 277: Endless Nightmare_l Chapter 406 - 277: Endless Nightmare_l
    Trantor: 549690339 | You say its nothing, but you look like youre about to cry. Carrie Thomas wiped her hands and noticed that he also got some cream on his hand. She didnt mind, and raised her hand to wipe it for him.
    While gently wiping with the napkin using her delicate fingers, she argued, Really, its nothing. You know we creative people are all emotional. I just had a sudden inspiration. But why are you sitting here daydreaming? Harrison rk responded casually, Just thinking about something, got a bit too absorbed. To hide his true feelings, he lowered his head and licked the ice cream in his hand. It was cold, sweet, and tasted faintly familiar. Carrie Thomas looked helplessly at him. Seriously, when I saw you sitting here and went to buy ice cream, I thought youd snap out of it soon, but here you are still daydreaming, and the ice cream is about to melt. This is a hard-to-get ssic strawberry cheesecake vor. Harrison rk suddenly froze, his pupils contracting as he stared nkly. Strawberry cheesecake. Licking her ice cream and ncing at him, Carrie Thomas felt a pang in her heart. Suddenly, the ice cream in her hand didnt taste sweet anymore. Carrie Thomass nature is both simple andplex. When Harrison rk first approached her, an ambiguous remark quickly angered her, making her extremely hostile. At that time, she didnt care about Harrison rks thoughts and didnt bother to consider them, which made her appear to have low EQ, Later, when Harrison rk taught her how to deal with people like Colonel Brown and Eric Mitchell and turn their schemes to her advantage, she also appeared rather slow.
    If she wasnt interested in someone or something, her mind wouldnt work quickly, and her careless words would often frustrate the journalists who interviewed her. But this doesnt mean shes dumb; she simply focuses on what she wants to focus on. When ites to people and things she cares about, the situation changespletely. She bes extremely perceptive and responsive, with both IQ. and EQreaching maddening levels. Once, she only cared about music, but now she also cares about Harrison rk. Countless thoughts raced through her mind like lightning. Avril Green? Lucy Haywood? Leah rk? Jenny Hart? Those bold neers who wanted to trade their bodies for his songs? Impossible! Based on her understanding of him, this could never happen! Hes not that kind of person, and she wouldnt misjudge him. So what was that feeling just now? An illusion?
    Did she care too much about him and be overly sensitive? It must be so! Moreover, their rtionship wasnt even confirmed yet, so what right did she have to interfere in his personal matters? And with his personality, if he had made up his mind, he would tell her, right? If he were that kind of person, given how overtly she confessed her feelings to him, wouldnt he have some ulterior motives toward her? So he clearly wasnt someone who couldnt resist temptation. Although Carrie Thomas had no experience in love, she had sung in nightclubs and dealt with countless admirers. Before she began her singing career in Oxfordshire, her best friend Susan Lambert educated her on how to protect herself from sleazy men. She was well aware of her own attractiveness to the opposite sex. If he could resist her advances, then he could most certainly resist 99.99% of women in the world. Her only strongpetitor in his life? Carrie Thomas considered and came up with only one: Avril Green.
    But although she didnt interact much with Avril Green, they shared an instant understanding, and she knew Avril Green was not that kind of person either. As for Harrison rks other social circles? Carrie Thomas thought about it. They lived together and she never saw him interacting too much with others. Even when she went to Los Angeles, she knew exactly what he was doing back in their home country. So, he didnt seem like that kind of person. It really didnt seem like it. She must be overthinking this. Harrison rk quickly snapped back to his senses, noticing Carrie Thomass contemtive expression. He felt a vague sense of guilt but also thought it was unlikely. He swallowed nervously and asked, Whats wrong? Carrie Thomas returned to her senses and forced a smile, No, nothing. She took another bite of ice cream, which tasted sweet again. Are you sure its nothing? Really, nothing. Oh, okay. Harrison rk nodded, Its gettingte. I came today to check on your preparation for Octaves and help you get a feel for it. Shall we go practice? That was indeed what he had intended. After he had left, he had been listening to the finalized version of Octaves. Since he had something in mind, he thought it was necessary to help her adjust her tone and reach the ultimate effect as soon as possible, saving at least a month or two. Moreover, he needed to figure out how to handle the six new songs she had written, such as You Think Im Not Here. Carrie Thomas slowly adjusted her mental state and said, Yeah, Ive arranged practice with Professor Layna at 7:30 tonight. Harrison rk checked his Rolex, We still have more than an hour. Lets go to your dorm first and Ill listen to you y and sing. As soon as he finished speaking, he took the lead and started walking forward. Following behind him, Carrie Thomas looked up and couldnt help butugh. Harrison rk looked back in confusion, Whats up?Carrie Thomas pointed to his back andughed out loud, Are you trying to kill me withughter? Whats wrong? Harrison rk continued to scratch his head. Carrie came over and carefully pulled up his back cloth of the ck leisure suit, showing it to him. Harrison widened his eyes. Carrie pulled up his sleeve and pointed to a white blotchy patch under his elbow, Youre doomed. This Zegna suit costs over a hundred thousand, tsktsk, doesnt your heart ache? Harrison clenched his chest. It was very ufortable. Although he was pretty rich now, he became rich too fast and hadnt really enjoyed a luxurious life. Unable to get out of the poor mans mentality, his chest truly ached. He turned around to look at the chair, only to find a sign in front of it. The sign read Fresh paint. Harrison: Damn. Seeing his dejected look, Carrie burst intoughter. Look at yourself! You sat down with your ck suit on a white-painted chair. Now you look like a zebra prince. Why did I get a zebra instead of a white horse prince? Harrison: You Hai! I really am. There was a dressing mirror by the entrance to the Mason Academy dormitory. The two of them walked up to the mirror. Harrison looked at his back and it really was as Carrie said, he looked like a zebra. Feeling heartbroken, he spread his palms, Fine, being a zebra prince is still a prince after all. Carrie Thomas said, Enough with the banter, lets go to my dorm first. I asked my dormitory housekeeper to get a suit for you. You cant be seen like this. Harrison nodded, Alright. As they walked up the stairs, Carrie kept sneaking nces at him. When she discovered his expensive Zegna suit had been ruined, his heartache reminded her of their first meeting at the apartment. There was a hint of humor in his ordinary demeanor. It was truly unbelievable C no one would believe that a man worth billions of dors would be heartbroken over a leisure suit worth over a hundred thousand yuan. In that instant, his tightly wound soul seemed to rx. But as silence once again enveloped them, Carrie felt that heavy feeling return to Harrison. His soul seemed to grit its teeth and clench its fists once more. Carrie really wanted to grab his shoulders and demand to know: What could be troubling you so much that youre like this? Just how lost in thought was he earlier? He didnt notice the strong smell of paint, or the huge fresh paint sign, and just sat down on the chair for so long. In truth, a few months ago, Carrie had begun to notice the changes in Harrison. It was just that recently, her feelings had be stronger. Carrie didnt know if it was because she had be more sensitive or because the strange atmosphere around Harrison had gradually spun out of control. When did he start changing? Carrie thought about it and concluded that the change was around the time he started creating, gradually disying his talents. Carrie thought to herself, does immense talent really make one closer to being mad? Had Harrison started developing multiple personalities? No, as soon as they reach the dormitory, she must get to the bottom of it. However, Harrison, walking in front of Carrie, was also wondering about Carries thoughtful demeanor. Her piercing gaze seemed as if it would prate his eyes. Carries talent was too terrifying, with that kind of meticulous observation, he must be extra cautious. If she were to see through something, no matter what it was, it could have unpredictable consequences. Empiricism told Harrison that in order to be stable, he should be cautious. The two entered the dormitory. Carrie closed the door with the back of her hand and pped Harrison on the back,yelling, Harrison! Harrison shivered and quickly turned around, Oh, whats wrong? Carrie stared at him, You were daydreaming again. I wasnt. If you werent daydreaming, why did you respond so loudly? Tell me. Harrison pretended to be ignorant, Tell you what? Tell me whats on your mind. You better exin it clearly today, otherwise youre not leaving this room! Carrie then locked the fingerprint lock with a m, ced her hands on her hips, and stared Harrison rk down. With her big moves and flowing hair, she appeared even more domineering. The little woman disappeared, returning to the previous reckless chivalrous woman who had pped Eric Mitchell without changing color. With the character of this lock, it could not be opened without Carries fingerprint. Harrison nced at the balcony outside the living room and calcted that the floor wasnt high. As a professional with rich experience in jumping off buildings, he felt no pressure, but it could be too shocking. Although he could exin saving people with the hang glider to some extent, this leap off a building without any hair damage would be a bit too much. It seemed that he couldnt escape this time, he began to seriously ponder over his choice of words. Carrie, on the other hand, had her arms folded and her back against the door, giving the impression of Im watching you. However, she looked tough on the surface, but deep down, she was a little nervous. Last night, I had a long and very vivid nightmare. It was so real that I couldnt pull myself away from it. After a moment of contemtion, Harrison finally said. Carrie couldnt believe him, Nonsense, Id be surprised if you had nightmares. Do you look like someone who would have nightmares? Chapter 407 - 278: You’ve Never Been Truly Happy; Your Smile is Just Your Camouflage! Chapter 407: 278: Youve Never Been Truly Happy; Your Smile is Just Your Camouge!
    Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk suddenly smiled bitterly, What? Do I look very optimistic? Carrie Thomas looked at his somewhat bitter expression and thought for a moment, Well, maybe not. Yeah, I am indeed a pessimist.
    Carrie Thomas: A pessimist? Harrison rk nodded, The degree might be even deeper than your original belief in remaining single. Carrie Thomas didnt quite know how to respond to his sudden revtion. Harrison rk continued, Who doesnt dream? And whose dreams are always sweet? isnt it only natural for a pessimist to have nightmares? You wont ask me why Im pessimistic, right? I cant really answer that. Harrison rk thought about his countless failures, therades who died one by one in front of him, the childrens mothers who died in battle again and again, the daughters who were never born, and his heart grew even more saddened. Carrie Thomas noticed the change in him and gradually became serious, You have nightmares often? He sighed deeply, Yes, often. Once a month, and they are truly nightmares, more real than you can imagine. And the dreams are continuous, like an endless, stinky, long, and heartbreaking soap opera that never reaches its conclusion. I dont want to recall them myself. Dont ask me what happened in those dreams. I dont want to talk about it. As he spoke, Harrison rk couldnt help but be genuinely pessimistic. If they struggled through millions of hardships to destroy the Spherical Battleship, only to find a vast and endless number of Invader Warships following behind it, what should they do? As the issues they had avoided in the past inevitably had to be faced, Harrison rk couldnt think of a solution for the moment, his anticipation of imminent victory gradually dissipating. He couldnt help but secretly wonder if he could continue to struggle for countless years and defeat the Compound-Eyed Observers fleet. Then, counterattack the enemys base, only to find that the enemys main fleet, which he thought he had destroyed, was nothing more than a negligible advance team in a vast and powerful Compound-Eyed civilization that ruled the entire Milky Way Gxy, and perhaps even beyond.
    What then? Alright, suppose I can persist. But afterpletely annihting the Compound-Eyed Observers, would they have to face the horrifying beings who created the Sr System Barner? If the rapid development of humanity is a cosmic wonder, then is the Wall of Sighs, which makes even Type II Civilizations utterly despair, also a more formidable cosmic wonder? How many invincible, unpredictable, iprehensible, and malicious higher civilizations are there in the higher levels of the hierarchy of civilizations? How vast is the universe? How many civilizations are there in the universe? Does humanity have any hope of victory in battle? Will the other side spare Earths civilization? Harrison rk didnt know. However, the countless internal wars in human history showed him that when a race had to rely on the mercy of others to survive, disastrous consequences often followed.
    Hisrades could die easily and be done with it. But once Harrison rk donned his battle armor and stepped onto the battlefield, he was destined to face an endless, lonely war. Though he had once vowed to burn the invaders to ashes and had made up his mind, he couldnt help but waver slightly as he struggled time and time again, especially when victory was in sight in certain phases. This time he pushed himself too hard, and when he woke up just aftering back, he felt somewhat drained. Unknowingly, he began to grow weary. He was truly tired. His heart also ckened. The ckening gave depression an opportunity to exploit, which is why the topic of nightmares easily brought out his sadness. Harrison rk suddenly felt as if all the strength had been drained from his body. He forgot the paint on his back and sat down weakly on the chair. Carrie Thomas just stared at him. After a long while, he forced a smile, looked up at Carrie Thomas, and said, Tm sorry for showing you my weakness. Im embarrassing.
    Carrie Thomas shook her head, Its not embarrassing. Harrison rk smiled again, Do you think Im a bit melodramatic? Carrie Thomas suddenly pounced on him, hugged his head and pressed it to her chest, Please, stop smiling! Youre not melodramatic! Ever since you wrote the first song for me, I realized that youve never truly been happy. Smiling is just a camouge for you! Stop fooling me! Feeling the warmth of her embrace, Harrison rks nose tingled for a moment, but then he thought of the true man Lions earnest teachings. If the strongest human instructor, Lion, saw his current state, hed definitelyugh his head off. He gently broke free and kept smiling, Its okay, I can bear it. The more he smiled, the more worried Carrie Thomas became, Let me take you to a psychologist. Harrison rk still smiled and shook his head, Doctors cant cure themselves. What? I forgot to tell you, in my spare time, Ive learned quite a bit about psychology, and it seems to have backfired. The better I get at it, the more resistant 1 am to other psychologists. My situation is hard to exin, and the average psychologist wont help. An extraordinary one probably wouldnt help either. Carrie Thomas pursed her lips, wanting to say something tofort him, but found she didnt even know where to start. She couldnt guess what kind of nightmare could be so terrible as to almost crush Harrison rk and keep him constantly on the edge of breaking down and remaining determined. Finally, Carrie Thomas slowly said, I dont believe theres any nightmare that canst a lifetime. Since your dreams are like a series, there must be an end someday. Harrison rk countered, Why? What if the director is extremely unscrupulous and gets summoned to the pce before finishing the story? Carrie Thomas shook her head, Because you are the director. As long as you dont want to enter the pce, there must be a happy ending to the story. Every story has a twist.. As long as you want to pursue a perfect ending, then the essence of your nightmare must be a beautiful dream! Chapter 408 - 278: You’ve Never Been Truly Chapter 408: 278: Youve Never Been Truly
    Happy; Your Smile is Just Your Camouge _2 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison felt there was some truth in her words, but as he was currently in a low mood, he was unsure if he could hold on as the director until the end.
    Carrie suddenly said, Let me write you a song. What? Harrison panicked a bit, how could they be chatting well, and suddenly, she wanted to write a song? Hadnt all of the Divine Sword Melodies been copied down? How long had it been since then? Did she want to use love to influence me? Its over! I mustnt create any trouble, and she will end up writing a heartfelt but shallow love song, and history will be off course. Ahem, no need for that, well just practice the songs from Octaves. No! I want to write it for you now! I want to tell you what a beautiful dream should be like! Ill pull you out of your nightmare now! Carrie pped the bar counter next to her and quickly walked toward the piano in the living room.
    Harrison awkwardly stood up and wanted to follow her. Carrie turned back and pointed at the chair, You sit well. Harrison obediently sat down. Its over, I cant hold her back. Big trouble ising. He wanted to strangle himself for indulging in this mncholic y without reason. Well, now the result was trouble as he wished for. Carrie, on the other hand, had already begun to close her eyes and meditate, unsure if she was pondering rhythms orposing lyrics. Ten minutes had passed. Carrie was still meditating with her eyes closed. Harrison was at a loss.
    He stood up. Carrie suddenly opened her eyes, Sit down. Harrison sat straight, hands on his knees, with his legs pressed together, slightly anxious, but as a professional yer, he could handle it. Carrie had already started to take out her notebook and began writing on it. Harrison secretly thought, the lyrics hade out, it seems. At this point, he was even more tense than when he faced the Invader Warships, like a gambler with a monthly sry of a thousand betting on a lottery with a super-multiplier, guessing the first thirteen games right and drawing on the final game, with the score at o-o during injury time. Next, Carries fingers began to tap the piano keys asionally. Harrison was restless, crossing his legs, alternating between his left and right leg, unable to calm down. Half of it was anxiety, and the other half was the urge to hold it in. After another ten minutes or so, Carrie took a deep breath and whispered, Done! Harrison asked, You finished writing it? Whats the song called?
    Carrie grinned, Please enjoy the new work by this humble girl, Dreamwalking in Virgo. What! Harrison was stunned. He knew this song too well. In the previous timeline, besidesposing You Think Im Not Here before her death, Carrie hadpleted a total of six songs after Morning Wind. Of the other five, two were their wedding song, Life Hope, and Dreamwalking in Virgo, Chasing the Wind, Continue in the Next Life, and No Regrets in This Life all created the same month. It seemed that the love songs written for him had a slightly higher share, and Harrison was a little embarrassed by this. Fortunately, Carrie was someone with ambition and didnte up with anything too cheesy. The overall level of these six songs was not far off from the Divine Sword Melodies, so it wasnt a big issue. However, Harrison didnt actually like her writing songs just for him like that. Among these six songs, only Dreamwalking in Virgo, with its rich imagination, and You Think Im Not Here, which had the most urate emotional grasp, were his favorites. So after he returned this time, Harrison originally nned to leave only You Think Im Not Here for her and sell the other songs to Avril Green or Leah rk and Jenny Hart to see if he could guide Carries creative direction onto the path he wanted. Who knew that peoples ns were no match for fate, as he merely acted cutely, and Carrie wanted to write it right away, squeezing out Dreamwalking in Virgo that should have been written after her marriage when her moodpletely rxed and she was full of hope for the future. Now what, even her inspiration had be cunning,pletely unreasonable, and denied him the chance to copy songs. The one who rides others faces to copy songs, in the end, got his karma and got his face ridden back with the song-copying route cut off.Harrison rk didnt know whether to be relieved or worried as he soon faced a new dilemma. Her current state of mind and skill level would surely be different from the previous timeline; hopefully, it wouldnt ruin his favorite piece of music. However, Carrie Thomas had already begun to y, her nimble, fair, and slender fingers dancing and frolicking on the piano keys like a troupe of yful, lovely elves. The crisp piano sounds, like a bubbling mountain stream, brushed against his face with an ethereal allure. The brief introduction transported ones thoughts to the profound and indescribable cosmic space in an instant. Harrison was first taken aback and then quickly became entranced. The essence was the same, but there seemed to be a slight difference. Compared to the previous version of Dreamwalking in Virgo, Carries piano technique was more elusive, enigmatic, and full of spirituality. Different stages of life would inevitably leave the marks of time on ones creations. Now, the twenty-one-year-old Carrie was a whole forty years younger than when sheposed this piece in her previous timeline at the age of sixty-one. Though her skills may not be as refined, the girls aura was stronger and more in line with the charm that Dreamwalking in Virgo should possess. With his current connoisseur skills, Harrison could detect the subtle differences in an instant. Not only had she not strayed from the right path, but she had also achieved a higher level of refinement earlier than expected. He couldnt help but feel both admiration and intoxication. After the introduction, Carrie hummed softly in a low chant. Harrison shuddered as the lyrics changed, bing even more confident. She no longer described the starry sky with conjectures and spections; her words became more definitive and her imagination even bolder. It was a surge of self-confidence and absolute freedom. Her lofty voice, at the pinnacle of its etherealness, was like an orchid hidden in a secluded valley, nearly lifting Harrisons soul from his body. He offered no resistance and willingly immersed himself in it. As the song became more impassioned, with intricate twists and turns and ever-changing modtions, the performer closed her eyes and yed and sang at once. The listeners thoughts were stimted to the extreme, as if transformed into an elf traversing time and space, wandering amidst the vast and mysterious starry sky. At times, they would overlook a gxy, set foot on a star, be lost in a dazzling ster ring, chase the radiant tail of aet, or frolic amidst explosive bursts of light from a red giant Then, they would venture further out, leaving the Milky Way Gxy and arriving at the Andromeda Gxy and the Local Groupprised of Magenic Clouds and others. This was not the end, but a new beginning. She then raced towards the Virgo Cluster, the very heights this song was named after. As space continued to expand, one mysterious ster object after another was depicted before them. Unimaginable cosmic wonders were casually sung within her lyrics. Yet her journey didnt stop within the Virgo Cluster; as the songs conclusion drew near, she set her sights on the Laniakea Supercluster Group. Her singing stopped, but the cosmic journey continued, leaving a lingering melody in ones mind that could still inspire active imagination. This was the universe as conceived by an artists heart. It disregarded science, showing the wonder and beauty of the cosmos. It allowed those living on Earth a glimpse into the endless sky of her heart. Harrison waspletely bbergasted. Carrie hadnt deliberately pursued knowledge. She devoted ny-nine percent of her talents to her music and perhaps possessed only ordinary scientific knowledge. Yet her seemingly simplistic and almost idealistic depiction of cosmic wonders in Dreamwalking in Virgo resonated harmoniously with many phenomena only visible through the telescopes of the 31st century. She had truly seen the universe. Others didnt know, but Harrison knew. He couldnt help but be amazed. His gaze towards Carrie was as if he was looking at a celestial being. Everything seemed to have exploded. He had once imagined that there were no limits to human imagination. However, he never thought he would find definitive proof. Now he knew that the evidence was standing right in front of him. You must be some kind of demon! Chapter 409 - 279:1 Don’t Listen to Rap t Chapter 409: Chapter 279:1 Dont Listen to Rap t Trantor: 549690339 How was it? Carrie Thomas asked with a grin. Her eyes were crescent-shaped as they smiled, and the glow of the setting sun made her face appear somewhat blurred but breathtakingly beautiful. Harrison rk stared at her nkly. After a long while, Harrison nodded heavily and said, It was good, a unique and beautiful dream. Do you feel better now? Carrie Thomas stood up and sat across from him, asking. Looking at her so close, he could smell the faint fragranceing from her body, and his breathing gradually became rapid. He turned his face away, not daring to look at her anymore, and muttered, Yes, I feel better now, thank you. Why are you thanking me? Didnt you teach me all this? Carrie rolled her eyes and continued to watch him with a cheerful look. Harrison felt his face turning red. It wasnt shyness, it was embarrassment. That sentence might be reasonable for Carrie, but it sounded very harsh to him. Every time Carrie brought up his guidance, he couldnt help feeling guilty secretly. As someone who had giarized songs for so long, his conscience should have been full of holes by now, but he still couldnt get rid of his bad habit of wanting to save face or of his secret sense of inferiority. At first, he only intended to sing You Think Im Not Here to Carrie to see if that song, along with the others to be sung by other peopleter, could inspire her further, but instead, her own talent seemed to explode effortlessly. This made Harrison doubt his own value and wonder if it would be better to let her be free. At that moment, the door was knocked on, and the housekeeper delivered new clothes. Harrison quickly got up, took the new suit from the housekeeper, and gave them a hundred-dor tip. Ill change in the bathroom. He called out to Carrie and hurried into the bathroom. After locking the door, he didnt rush to change but looked at himself in the mirror. Indeed, whether he was aware of it or not, his facial expression in the mirror appeared much more rxed and less tense than before. He sighed again, thinking that he could infect even Gctic Humans with his sense of inferiority. Carrie, you were truly extraordinary. He washed his face once more and smiled at the mirror. Not bad. Really not bad. Having such an incredible teammate, he shouldnt give up easily. The cosmic wonders depicted in Dreamwalking in Virgo conveyed Carries most genuine thoughts. Before reaching the end of life, one shouldnt set limits on their dreams. Harrison didnt know when or how his time-traveling would end or if it could continue to loop once a month until the normal lifespan of a Gctic Human was exhausted. Let me try and see how far I can go. If the Compound C Eyed Observer was indeed the ruler of the Milky Way Gxy, then he would break through the Milky Way Gxy. If the Milky Way Gxy was just a branch of the Compound-Eyed Observer and their main base was in the Local Group, then he would break through the Local Group. The same principle applied to the Virgo Supercluster. If the civilization providing the Sr System Barrier came from an evenrger gctic space, then he would break through If the whole universe was his enemy, then he would break through the entire universe. If the universe was infinitelyrge, as long as the potential of humanity was also infinite, there would eventually be an end to everything. As long as the director didnt give up, the movie would continue to be made. Harrison clenched his fists tightly. He was indeed deeply influenced by the new version of Dreamwalking in Virgo, much more so than an ordinary person, because he had an understanding of the universe that others didnt have. He felt both overwhelmed and awe-inspired by Carries terrifying talent. Actually, after tasting the rapid and immediate progress of science, Harrison had unknowingly shifted his focus to science. Even when dealing with songs, he began to ck off, leaving the selection of songs to buy to others except for some crucial ones. But now Carrie made him taste the fear of being dominated by a strong person once again. Having encouraged himself, he felt the power of art even more deeply. It seemed that he would have to change his mindset and return to the glorious tradition of grasping both hands firmly in the future. He couldnt bezy anymore. He quickly changed into the new clothes, carefully checked the bathroom drain for any precious resources, then gently put them into his pocket and emerged from the bathroom. Carrie, who was waiting by the door, looked at him up and down, Why did you take so long? Harrison picked up the neatly folded Zegna casual suit, It was hard to fold, and I was afraid of dirtying your bathroom. Carrie looked puzzled, Why not just throw it away? Its all painted like that, can it still be used? Harrison retorted decisively, Nonsense! Its worth tens of thousands, how can I just throw it away? Ill send it to the dry cleanerter to see if it can still be worn after being washed with a lipid C soluble solvent. Do you have any spare pockets? Ill put it in. Carrie had no choice but to hand him a woven bag. Harrison carefully ced it inside, fearing that the paint would spread elsewhere.Seeing his homely demeanor, Carrie Thomas couldnt help but smile. That guy. She suddenly recalled the scene when they recorded a song together for the first time, agonizing over the few hundred dors for studio rent, everything seemed just like yesterday. She had changed first, while he had changed a lot in some aspects, but some things remained the same. Harrison, let me tell you some good news. Just before starting to y Pure Heart on the ukulele, Carrie suddenly said. Harrison quickly shook his head, Dont talk about good news, just y. He has a million reasons for not wanting to hear good news. If she writes another song that doesnt reach the heights of Dreamwalking in Virgo, he would be out of ideas. I must say it, you got more handsome. Huh? I dont know how to describe it, but you look a lot more handsome than before. Your face gives me a mysterious feeling, the more I look at it, the morefortable I feel. Harrison touched his face and felt a little embarrassed, Really? I got more handsome? Dont tter me, can people really get more handsome as they live? Really. Harrison shrugged, thinking it was probably due to the evolution of his gctic human genes. Now he just wants to get on with business, so he joked, Alright. Maybe its because you like me too much, beauty is in the eyes of the beholder, so I look more handsome. Carrie flirtatiously scolded, Show off, so shameless. Fine, Ill be shameless. Just pretend I really got more handsome, dont get too mesmerized by me. Carrie plucked a string on the ukulele, making a crisp sound. She didnt say anything, started ying the intro to Pure Heart, thinking to herself, I already am. Once they started working on the task at hand, both of them were now professionals. The chaotic thoughts in their minds quickly vanished. The practice that day was extraordinarily effective. Harrison, with the admiration of Carrie, Layna, and other apanying musicians, once again became a vocal training instructor. Early the next day, Harrison left the hotel across from Mason Academy. His next stop was Boston, the capital of Massachusetts on the east coast. Boston is one of Americas oldest and most culturally valuable cities, as well as a center for higher education and health care in the northern United States. The city has the highest level of education per capita in the United States, with an economic foundation based on research, finance, and technology development. Harrisons trip to Boston was rted to Rainer. Rainer had previously served as a senior researcher at the Linton Research Institutes Applied Physics Laboratory in Boston, leading his own project team. Harrisons poaching was very sessful, with Rainer determined to leave. Even if the Linton Research Institute didnt want to let him go, there wasnt much they could do about it. First of all, Rainer had sessfullypleted his project, and secondly, the contract period between the two sides was about to expire, making it difficult to retain him forcibly. Rainer was going to leave anyway. The Linton Research Institute had previously nned to use some unconventional means to keep Rainer in the United States for some time, in hopes that through coercion, bribery, or introducing him to a virtuous Chinese wife loyal to the United States, he would change his mind. Unfortunately, no one expected Rainer to go to China to make connections for Charles Butlers major project with Chinese authorities, and nevere back. While they could still contact him by phone, he refused to return, even willing to buy out the remaining two months of his contract at his own expense. Angry and helpless, the Linton Research Institute simply held onto Rainers resignation paperwork, not agreeing to buy out the remaining contract legally and fairly. Although Rainer is already working for Harrison now, from a legal standpoint in the international academicmunity, his behavior is still against the rules. Harrison decided to personally settle the matter, as soon as possible, allowing Rainer and his Summit Research Institute to gain international recognition and legal status. In the previous timeline, he had also taken care of this matter today, but unfortunately, without sess. Stalling and evasiveness exist in any political system, and therger the interests involved, the better the tai chi. The Linton Research Institute, backed by the American Association for the Advancement of Science (AAAS), managed to drag the matter out for another two years before finally resolving it, causing Harrison some minor trouble. Harrison sat in Paul Powells car, heading straight for Los Angeles Airport. This ck brother had almost be Harrisons exclusive driver here. Harrison didnt treat him badly either, giving him generous tips every time. Mr. rk, I recently wrote a new rap, you want me to perform it for you? Powell was always so cheerful, but his intention of performing a rap for Harrison might not have been so pure. Now that he knew how powerful Harrison was, he might have been having unrealistic dreams. For example, this amazing music producer would be stunned by his ck talent, and then sign him with a hefty check. From then on, he would leave the real estate and driver business behind, transform into a music industry celebrity, marry rich white women, throw supermodel parties, and reach the peak of his life. No, no, no! Fine, thank you. Harrison decisively stopped him, knowing full well the style of ck rap. Without a few F-, B-, and S-starting words mixed in, it would be considered inauthentic. He didnt appreciate that stuff. Not to say that swearing ispletely uneptable. Swearing is just extreme emotional expression. If you dont have emotions in the first ce, but rely on swearing to drive emotions, its pretty low. Chapter 410 - 280: The Same Failure_l Chapter 410: Chapter 280: The Same Failure_l Trantor: 549690339 | Paul wouldnt give up, Mr. rk, please just listen. Lets not talk about that. By the way, how is the vi in Newport Beach that I asked you to keep an eye on? Harrison rk changed the topic and Powell fell for it. Hey, I have some great news for you, but its not the right time yet. Things will be more clear shortly, and Ill be sure to inform you. rk made an OK gesture, Im counting on you. As you know, my time is more valuable than money. Im going to take a rest now. Sessfully shutting him up, rk sat quietly until they reached the airport. The Boeing 777 took off with a roar. Meanwhile, thousands of kilometers away in Boston, people were already waiting. On the ne, rk didnt rest but constantly nned the operation in his mind. He knew the difficulty of the matter, especially since he had already failed once in the previous timeline. He didnt want to experience the same failure twice. Knowing the future doesnt necessarily make it easy to avoid failure. Linton Research Institutes obstruction of Rainer was not an individual action, but an inevitable ideological confrontation between two world powers with varying beliefs. Even if rk tried to swap out everyone he nned to meet today with seemingly less extreme and more amiable people, it would still not make any difference to the final oue. Some things are deeply rooted, and what rk needs to face is an entire huge ideological system that doesnt show obvious differences due to individual variability. At four in the afternoon, apanied by his agent in Boston, rk casually entered the Linton Research Institute. The agent was a tall blonde woman named Lillian Aniston, who was very outgoing and had a Masters degree from MIT. She was fluent in English, Chinese, Japanese, French, and German, and her family members were renowned schrs in the area. Mr. rk, the attendees for this meeting are Dr. Laulsen, Dr. Ethan Evans, Dr. Nathan Stanford Here is a list with a brief introduction of the responsible persons. As rk walked and looked at the information, his brows gradually furrowed. In the twenty-first century, he had not deliberately learned about the academic leaders of this era. However, he had seen these names in the history of this centurys technology aspiled by future generations in the thirty-first century. rk probably knew more about them than they knew about themselves. Each one of them was a leading figure, almost all Nobel Prize winners. But not right now, as some were still in the queue, while others had not yet achieved significant results. Of course, all these people had one thing inmon: they were not friendly towards rks homnd, and could be considered intransigents. Unfortunately, these people also held power in both the Linton Research Institute and the AAAS, making them difficult to deal with. In the previous timeline, rk had not understood why these learned people were so unreasonable, eventually getting angry and storming out of the meeting. He also lost his temper, drawing a line between them, and stating that they would never interact again if they persisted with their behavior. Both sides ended on bad terms. Two yearster, when the Summit Research Institute continued to produce impressive results and the influence of The Madmans Conjectures Collection continued to expand, even the Nobel Prize could not be bestowed on their heads. These people eventually apologized to rk, and quickly resolved Rainers legacy issue. rk felt good after proving them wrong, but the wasted time was irretrievable. Now, things were different. He understood their positions first, and no matter what they said, he could find their motives. rk believed that even if they couldnt reach an agreement this time, the result would not be worse than thest. Thankyou, I have a rough understanding of the situation now. rk returned the materials to Lillian. Mr. rk, so quickly? Lillian asked in amazement. She had only given the information to rk for seven or eight seconds, and he had already finished reading it? rk nodded with a smile, I read quite fast. Lillian Aniston believed him, after all, he was the genius scientific thinker who wrote The Madmans Conjecture Collection. Yes, because rk had no practical experience, and The Madmans Conjecture Collection contained no validation process, the academic world currently viewed him as a scientific thinker. Ten minutester, they entered the meeting room, which was empty at the time. rk looked at his watch, Its 4:15 in the afternoon. Isnt that the time we agreed on? Did we go to the wrong meeting room? Lillian replied awkwardly, Im sorry, Mr. rk, they may be having a regr meeting in the upstairs meeting room. Ill go check, please wait here. Exactly ten minutester, a group of white-haired men followed Lillian and walked into the room in a mess. rk, seated at the head of the table, raised his eyes and raised his hand as a greeting. He finally understood why his previous self had stormed out. These people should be punctual by definition, but this deliberate 10-minute dy was clear that they were trying to assert dominance. While petty, it was very effective in agitating people. These people showed some dissatisfaction towards rk, but their own attitudes were not much better, so they did not lose their temper on the spot. Dr. Laulsen, the deputy director of the Linton Research Institute, who hosted the meeting, gave a perfunctory round of apuse to wee rks arrival. The Linton Research Institute wees the arrival of world-renowned music producer Mr. Harrison rk Amidst a torrent of nonsense, rk didnt bother to listen carefully. Chapter 411 - 280: The Same Failure ! Chapter 411: Chapter 280: The Same Failure ! Trantor: 549690339 The other party referred to him as a music producer, which had nothing to do with academia, and this was the second instance of their tant gibberish. Although the influence of The Madmans Conjectures Collection was still brewing, and without experimental proof, it didnt count for much, but everyone present should be smart enough to know the weight of this monograph. Ignoring this identity of his, it was clear that it meant their specialties did not align, and they did not value his presence. Harrison rk didnt dawdle. After they were done talking, he immediately spoke up loudly, Ladies and gentlemen, my purpose today is simple, and its for my research assistant, Dr. Ryan Lai. I wont say anything like making things convenient for everyone. Ill do what needs to be done, Ill pay whatever it takes to buy out thest two months of Rainers contract. He will sign the confidentiality agreements he needs to sign. Im poaching him to work on my project; I have no interest in spying on your stuff, and I dont need it. I hope you all wont set any obstacles for me and donte up with any odd things outside of the contract. Your country prides itself on the spirit of the contract, so I hope you all abide by it. This is a breach of contract by Rainer, so Im paying for it, and Im abiding by the spirit of the contract. If you really refuse, Ill just wait for two months before offering him legal status. Dont stand in the way of him and me. Everyone was slightly taken aback. Speaking so directly was their own style; Chinese people usually did not speak like this. They always liked to beat around the bush before suddenly revealing their intentions. Yet Harrison rk was so straightforward that it was quite a unique feeling. Raulsen turned to look at Dr. Ethan Evans beside him. From an administrative level, Rainers previous project team was directly under Dr. Ethan Evans supervision, so it was his turn to speak. Dr. Ethan Evans pushed his gold-rimmed sses and said, Mr. rk, there is an unwritten rule in our AAAS. Academics should do what is most beneficial to humanity. Harrison rk raised an eyebrow, How so? Dr. Ethan Evans: From the contract perspective, we cannot refuse Rainers choice to leave. However, considering his personal development and the contributions he can make to humanity, we hope he can stay at Linton Research Institute. We are well aware of the academic atmosphere in the UK. Theres an old saying in China: one should know oneself. Another old saying: casting pearls before swine. After Ethan finished, most of the others echoed simr sentiments. In summary, only by staying in Boston could Rainer produce more useful results, make full use of his intelligence and talent, and even have a chance to be a scientific leader like Enrico Fermi. If he were to go to the UK, he would most likely not achieve Nobel Prize-level results and would only sink into the muddy pit of academic deceit, lies, fraud, and seniority. Most of these people had read The Madmans Conjectures Collection and had vaguely heard that the newly established Summit Research Institute would challenge the incredibly advanced project of room-temperature superconductivity. They were aware of Harrison rks capabilities, but their innate national standpoint made these academic elites say things that could be against their hearts or perhaps were heartfelt. Harrison rk silently watched these people at the very top of the academic pyramid talk all kinds of nonsense. When schrs be shameless, they truly amaze with their endless tricks. This was basically discrimination, bravely spoken. The world is never ck and white. The same goes for everywhere. No country can achieve absolute perfection or fairness. Goodness and integrity have always been a floating, rtive bnce. What they described did exist in Harrison rks homnd, but it did not represent the whole picture. On the other side, it was not the utopia they proimed. Living in the 21st century, this was Harrison rks first time standing on such a high tform and experiencing this nauseating feeling. How sorrowful. The ugly side of humanity seemed to be hidden deep, but once exposed, it was nothing but rotten and repulsive. Yet, he wasnt too surprised. In the previous timelines, either all of humanity had their minds washed by Song of the Wilderness, or they had experienced the trials of blood and fire brought about by the S Bacteria, or they had been oppressed by radium and faced the imminent crisis of extinction. Only then could humanity truly unite against these challenges. If it were not for the two ultimate tests of civilizationter on, the fear brought about by the Sr System Barrier crisis alone would likely not be enough topletely erase this nauseating ideology. Harrison rk closed his eyes and contemted for a moment. He felt that his past self was indeed still himself. Old habits die hard, indeed. Even though he was mentally prepared, it seemed that he had to go through the same failure again. He was ready to let loose, even more viciously and earlier than before. Beneficial to humanity? Seriously? Harrison rk sneered coldly. Everyone could see the anger boiling inside him, but Raulsen remained calm and nodded, Yes. Do you think Im stupid? Harrison rk tapped lightly on the table, If what youre saying is true, you wouldnt be ying these hypocritical games with me. Know thyself? From your words, Dr. Ethan Evans, all I hear is discrimination. Dr. Ethan Evans: Mr. rk, youre being too sensitive. Im just considering the issue from a scientific perspective. Harrison rk stared at him emotionlessly, Science? How? Working here is beneficial to humanity, but working with me bes harmful? Who gives you the courage to say that? Chapter 412 - 280: The Same Failure_3 Chapter 412: Chapter 280: The Same Failure_3 Trantor: 549690339 | You are too hypocritical and shameless. From your words, I can sense that you think only Americans count as human beings while Chinese people dont. You like Chinese ancient sayings, let me give you another one: ying the harlot and yet erecting a monument to chastity. It refers to you. Dont understand? Let me trante for you: being a whore and still wanting to have a magnificent tombstone. This time, Harrison rks words were even more striking than before in the previous timeline. He vaguely remembered the historical materials describing how he exploded at that time, but at the same time, he had a different mindset facing the same situation and wouldnt adopt the exact same attitude. The root of his anger came from the sudden feeling that these people were unworthy of their descendants like Scott, Gaius, Lawrence, and Levi Martin. The seemingly ordinary confrontation in their small meeting today led to a global predicament for the Summit Research Institutes recruitment efforts for the next two years. Judging from the butterfly effects magnification, their hindrance to the progress of civilization was far-reaching and truly sinful. Ideological hatred doesnt shift due to individual will. Because humans are social animals, its hard to be independent of the world around them and will always be influenced by their surroundings. No matter how intelligent or rational a person is, or how many books they read, if their parents, family, and friends have instilled in them from childhood the dangers of another country and the selfishness of its people, the doubt and discrimination deep in their hearts will inevitably be more entrenched as their knowledge increases, further reinforcing their convictions in their interactions with others. The things used as examples for instilling this mindset may not always be lies. All it takes is deliberately ignoring the good aspects of the truth and focusing on the ugly side, and hatred and prejudice will naturally take shape. After growing up with prejudices, they will keep talking about the same things at the dinner table with their next generation and subconsciously doing the same things, ultimately forming regional prejudices thatst for hundreds or even thousands of years. Its because of people like Raulsen, Ethan Evans, and Nathan Stanford that the elimination of prejudice among future generations faces significant obstacles, leading to extremely short-lived viciouspetition. Otherwise, Harrison rk might have seeded in the previous timeline. The B-word certainly stirred up the fire in those present. As soon as Harrisons words came out, the crowd exploded. Even Lillian Anistons attempts to mediate seemed futile. Renowned academic big shots around the globe scolded Harrison in anger. He only smiled and watched these people who thought themselves rational and neutral but were actually living in the walled city of prejudice built by their environment. But when it came to cursing, they were ultimately not professionals, and their physical constitution couldnt keep up. Harrison remained expressionless and emotionless throughout, leaving them feeling unsatisfied, as if their full-force punchesnded on cotton. Gradually, they closed their mouths one after another. Are you all done? Harrison smiled. Alright then. French biologist Pasteur once said, Science knows no country, but scientists have a homnd. I dont entirely deny this statement, but you have taken it too far by being so extreme. Excessive extremism leads to the hypocritical, selfish personalities hidden beneath the appearance of schrs, and youre deeply entrenched in them without even being aware. What I said is so obvious that I dont believe you couldnt understand it. The truth should be clearer through debate, but its only because there is a voice inside your heads telling you to pretend not to understand even if you do. But I can tell you explicitly. No matter how great your achievements, your names will always be mixed in human history. Your descendants will pay a price far beyond your imagination because of your selfishness. Dr. Nathan Stanford: Are you threatening us? Who are you representing to threaten us? Harrison shrugged, See, your prejudices are so tant that you dont even know how to hide them. Dont think of me as narrow-minded like you. My vision has never stayed on the gains and losses of a single city,nd, or even a country, let alone on Earth. There is only one way out for humanity: to step foot into space, and that day is not too far. Furthermore, I will continue to poach talent and not just from the Chinesemunity. In my domain, regardless of skin color, ethnicity, or where youe from and where you will be buried after death, I have only one goal: to get more people to do more things. Harrison eventually made a decision. He knew where the narrow-mindedness of these people came from and how it would develop. In the past, he was indifferent and believed he couldnt change it. But having experienced the previous timeline and witnessing the nearly 400-year-long proxy war, he decided to try to do something. I supportpetition, but not the narrow-mindedpetition you practice. I can even tell you the fields I will focus on next. The names of projects Im about to carry out alone will tell you everything. If you cant ept it,e andpete with me. Seeing him suddenly bringing out real-life examples, the crowd immediately shut up. Dr. Ethan Evans chimed in at the right moment, The United States has the mostprehensive and creative research system and the best researchers in the world. No matter what you want to research, we dont need to care about you. Harrison smirked, Really? Ultra-highputing power carbon-structuredputer chip ultra-pure carbon monomer technology, no attenuation and infinite cirction use ofrge-capacity battery technology, low attenuation microwave high-load power transmission technology, and the truly unattainable quantumputer programming conceptdont you want those? The meeting room suddenly fell silent. They were shocked when they heard Harrisons ns. Reason told them that he might be bluffing. But emotion told them that the man who wrote The Madmans Conjectures Collection might actually pull it off.. Chapter 413 - 281: Madman’s Conjecture Collection 2.0_l Chapter 413: Chapter 281: Madmans Conjecture Collection 2.0_l Trantor: 549690339 This level of scientific researchpetition was not something they could easily make decisions about. It needed to be brought to the AAAS conference room, led by the Ministry of Science and Technology, and discussed by the All- American Schrs Union. They hoped Harrison rk really would do it, but they didnt want to lose. But if Harrison rk was just bluffing, they would actually be disappointed. It was an extremelyplex emotion. Of course, if everything was true, and Harrison rk was doing all these things in Boston or California, how great would that be? But are our thoughts really in line with what he said, that we are prejudiced and narrow-minded? As long as it is truly beneficial to humanity, does it actually matter where he does his work? Are we really impartial? A contradictory state of mind gradually sprouted in peoples hearts, very twisted, painful, and joyful. With his unique status built on his achievements, the project names Harrison rk put forth subdued the schrs seemingly unwarranted ims. The confidence of the experts had been shattered. Harrison rk continued to strike while the iron was hot. In any case, whoever can beat me, I will give them all my achievements and reward them with an additional five hundred million US dors. Listen up: its for each project leaderfive hundred million! US dors! Separate treatment for others! With that, he turned and left with a wave of his sleeve. He wasnt joking at all. He wished someone could break his monopoly in the scientific researchpetition andy him on the ground. His research cycles were short when working from results to processes. If someone could even beat him when he was at his best, it would mean a second Rainer-like genius emerged in this world. Their achievements would certainly not be limited to this. Once their achievements were recognized after a thousand years, they would still be part of his strength. Whats mine is still mine; whats yours is still mine. In summary, I want to lose, but I can never lose. Now he had to do something else. Write the Madmans Conjecture Collection 2.0, today. In the Madman Conjecture Collection 1.0, he pushed forward six major math problems, including the P vs NP problem and the Navier-Stokes equations. If the world could fully absorb the contents of version 1.0, then even if he did nothing, these six problems would be solved one after another in the next 30 to 40 years. Confirming what is possible and disproving what is impossible. Later on in the previous timeline, he did all these things one after another. At that time, Harrison rk was very cautious, fearing to fly too fast and cause an ident. Although he had learned these subjects and could apply them to a basic level, his knowledge was far from enough to truly understand the nature of civilization and its process. Each time he brought out something new, he was actually walking on a dangerous edge, taking risks one after another. He didnt rush; he proceeded cautiously, step by step, ording to changes in external conditions, and asionally threw things out withoutpiling them into a book. He wasnt always perfect either. asionally, he would make a mistake by presenting ideas that were too new and too shocking, identally leading people astray, and causing thousands of people to devote their lives to disproving him only to end up tirelessly wasting their lives. Standing before them and admonishing them was useless, making him feel both guilt and helplessness. But now, after careful selection by the History Institute and Star, Harrison rk had aplete n for the Madmans Conjectures series. He wouldplete Version 2.0 within a month. But when he goes to the 31st century, he will continue to write new versions of the conjecture collection every few years, up to Version 9.0 or 10.0 or even more, until he dies. He even had Star make a preliminary prediction, simting the effects his actions would have on the era through arge amount of data. The simtions uracy may not be perfect, but it is of great reference value. With reality as his basis and simtions as his reference, Harrison rk could y with history, rtively stable. He had originally nned to advance slightly more slowly this time, but today his attitude changed after getting angry. In the past, he had overlooked the influence of the worlds politicalndscape in the early 21st century. With the unstoppable rise of China, the inexorable tide of history sweeping the Chinese nation, the urgent need for resource redistribution, and the concept of rtive equality and mutual benefit bing the theme of civilization. But the vested interests wouldnt easily give up their dominant position. The sh between Eastern and Western ideologies would intensify, hindering progress and causing conflict after conflict, until it gradually disappears in the technological revolution brought by Summit Technologyter in the century. Having experienced the bitter lessons from nearly 400 years of representative conflicts, Harrison rk now yearns for all Earthlings to put aside their differences and move forward together as soon as possible, which is why he changed his original intention. He wanted to use an absolute dominance of science to make people feel the true fear of being controlled by the madman. In the 21st century, he wanted to force them to put down their deeply rooted arrogance and prejudice, and seriously rethink a problem. No matter how much apprehension and anxiety you have about the rise of the Chinese nation, its useless. You all cant stop it.You must, and can only, put aside your prejudices and seek cooperation. My destiny lies in the vast expanse of the stars, so I dont need your submission, but I wont allow you to trample on my kindness and benevolence with disrespect. So, Harrison rk will directly tackle the P vs NP problem, Navier-Stokes equations, Yang-Mills existence and mass gap, Riemann hypothesis, Birch and Swinnerton-Dyer conjecture, and Hodge conjecture! He will also directly present a definitive mass-energy conversion equation, revive the dead string theory with future concepts, and forcefully knead quantum mechanics and general rtivity into one. He will string theoryize Super Preonic Particles beneath quarks, write out the essence equations of mass-energy, and explore the different properties of different types of energy. He will provide a more fundamental boration of gravity. He willplete the construction of the basic theoretical framework for controlled nuclear fusion and write out theplete equations. He will provide a clearer and more essential description of dark energy ck holes and physical ck holes He will give a more urate description of biological evolution and the gic evolution of species that determines inheritability. He will tell the world that each base pair is not the smallest gic information storage unit. In a sense, the essence of the base pair should be a super-capacity hard drive, containing unimaginably massive amounts of data. This will also conveniently put an end to humanitys unrealistic ambition to create clones, preventing wasted resources. By the way, it will also put an end to the insane attempts of some individuals to challenge nature, tamper with base pairs artificially, and create new biological weapons that cause diseases, believing they can control the lifes lightning. The hierarchy of biological gic information remains baffling to the human race of the 31st century. Those who attempt to rece the universe and create new species in the 21st century are merely seeking their doom. ording to Harrison rks original n, this level of Madmans Conjecture Collection 2.0 should have been presented at least twenty yearster when he published version 5.0. But now, he will use a single book to cover the content of the next four versions. On this side, the administrators and senior schrs at Linton Research Institute are unaware of the terrifying bomb waiting for them. Their anger towards Harrison rk is not surprising; its all within their expectations. However, the directions for tackling problems thrown out by Harrison rk before leaving made them feel a bit itchy. The 500-million-dor individual reward also secretly shook the hearts of some people. Although scientists are passionate about science, they still need to put food on the table. Although top scientists are not short of money, no one can stay calm in the face of an amount like 500 million. Everyone has their selfish desires. Scientists also have families and descendants, who may not be as outstanding as themselves. So earning more money, putting it in a foundation, and ensuring the well-being of the next few generations, even a dozen generations, is a win-win, isnt it? Returning to the hotel in downtown Boston, Harrison rk never went out again. He took out hisptop and started a fierce typing session. Now that he had preliminary photographic memory, he concentrated on carefully studying these things, and his memory was still clear. Although having photographic memory doesnt mean he understands everything, just like many people reading a textbook, every word is recognizable, but when read together, its all gibberish. But copying these things is much easier for him, as he doesnt have to rack his brains to recall and ponder sentences. He can avoid identally writing facies due to unclear expressions. The amazing fighting talent of the Gctic Human was used to the extreme on hisptop. His fingers flew across the screen, almost casting a double image in the air. But he didnt make a clicking noise on the keyboard, as his fingers were so precise that they only made just enough contact to trigger the keyboard circuit without damaging the PCB board. If Needham Brown were still alive and saw this awe-inspiring operation, he might have gained some insights. Time flew by, and before he knew it, a day had passed. Harrison looked at the terrifyingly massive text document with a total of 580,000 characters and 6213D illustrations, feeling a sense of aplishment as if he had torn apart dozens of Eight-legged Beetles by hand. On average, he wrote 24,166 characters per hour, including the creation of more than 600 apanying illustrations. His work intensity was astonishing. Harrison rk took a deep breath, wiped the non-existent sweat from his forehead, and sighed, Its so tiring, more exhausting than killing a thousand Eight-legged Beetles. But then he immediately realized something. Huh? What about finding a chance to rest as he had promised himself? Harrison rk looked up at the setting sun outside, lost in inexplicable deep thoughts. He finally reached a depressing conclusion. He pped his hand. How could he be so cheap? Why did he write so many characters in one go? Its such a waste of talent not to write online novels. Harrison rk sighed, admitting that he might be cheap, not even giving himself a break. Oh well, finally, he can catch his breath and rx. Harrison rk stretched and put on his headphones, ready to listen to some music to unwind. His gaze nced at the screen. Emmm Its a bit awkward. He had written everything habitually in Chinese. What should he do? Trante it all by himself again? Chapter 414 - 282:1 Just Love the Look of You All Having Not Seen the World Chapter 414: Chapter 282:1 Just Love the Look of You All Having Not Seen the World Trantor: 549690339 In front of 580,000 words and still needing to edit pictures, Harrison rk suddenly felt like hanging himself. Compared to this task, hed rather be tied up by an invader and given a full-body massage with a particle-interference bomb. The nature of academic underachievers is not measured in IQ, but rather in whether they have a firm and unwavering underachiever mindset. When faced with adversity, the underachiever mindset teaches you how to exhaust your wisdom to find reasons to give up. Harrison rk was very experienced in this. Why bother tranting it? I could use this opportunity to promote the Chinesenguage. Using that as an excuse, Harrison rk quickly abandoned the stale idea of tranting it himself. Post it directly in Chinese! You guys think youre so capable, huh? You look down on us? Dont learn it if youre so capable, dont look at it. A few months ago, Carrie Thomas stirred up a craze for native English speakers learning Chinese with her song The Fire. However, the scope was mostly limited to passionate music lovers and professional musicians. This time, Harrison rk decided to go harder. The easiest way to eliminate cultural differences is to force others to learn the profound Chinesenguage. If foreign people living in the UK dont learn Chinese and, no matter how friendly they appear on the surface, its quite possible that once they return to their country, theyll be able to write a book like On the 108 Tricks to Hook Up with UK Girls. The sincerity of such people should be weighed carefully. But after a native English speaker ovees countless hardships to master Chinese andes to the 9,600,000 square kilometers of the United Kingdom with the mindset of spying on the enemy, they easily fall into various delicacies, conveniences like mobile payment and online shopping, and the cultural atmosphere umted over 5,000 years, bing a fake foreign devil. This is the power ofnguage. Chinese and Latinnguages, aspletely different systems, do not only differ in pronunciation and written records. Mastering differentnguages is equivalent to mastering different ways of thinking. The impact and pration ofnguage on human nature is, on some level, more subtle, stronger, and deeper than the influence of Song of the Wilderness. Using differentnguages to think in the mind, construct logic, and disy character traits are entirely different. No matter what their motives for learning Chinese are, once they start learning, they are destined to be quietly influenced by thenguages infiltration. Hostility will naturally fade away, leading to mutual recognition, which is a probabilistic event. Of course, there will definitely be stubborn hostile factions, but thats not a problem for Harrison rk, the self-proimed navigator of civilization. He just tries to guide the general direction and leave the rest to time and civilization itself. Harrison rk then promptly posted his work on Summit Ventures official website and his personal Twitter ount, then went to bed. He nned to wake up tomorrow morning and see the reaction, and would only address it if it really didnt work. That night at midnight, another heavy bomb quietly fell into the inte. This was arge academic work. Madmans Conjecture Collection 2.0 C Harrison rk. The next morning. Having had a rare andfortable lie-in, Harrison rk jumped energetically from his bed. Last night, to avoid being called by some domestic jetg party who were unclear about the situation, he had blocked all iing calls from unfamiliar numbers, so no one had reported to him, and he didnt know the situation himself. But he didnt impatiently reach for his phone to scour social media right away. If everything went as expected, Madmans Conjecture Collection 2.0 should now be fermenting domestically, and there should already be some heat, but it wouldnt be too shocking since it had only been half a day. After eating breakfast and booking his return flight to Los Angeles, Harrison rk finally took out his phone and jumped over the firewall to check Twitter in the UK. Huh? Upon looking, he was somewhat surprised. His psychological expectations were based on the situation with Version 1.0. However, the development of events this time was more than twice as fast as he had anticipated. Right now, the domestic social tforms were almost tearing apart. After some thought, Harrison rk figured out the reason. Last time he had just released his work, the first group of people he faced were not academics, but fans of Summit Ventures music and some of his personal creative fans. After being passed on through this group and a small number of ovepping academics, the influence of Version 1.0 eventually permeated into the academic sphere like water soaking into a towel. It went through a lot of questioning and debate, and only exploded suddenly after no one could prove it wrong. The situation had changed this time. Even if he had never received any academic titles, or participated in anyrge academic discussions, the value of The Madmans Conjectures Collection had continued to ferment after so many days. His status in the world had changed. Peoples first reaction to his work had quietly shifted from astonishment and suspicion to other thoughts. Madmans Conjecture Collection 2.0? So that means the previous one was Version 1.0? Whats in this one? Hurry up and learn, hurry up and read. Dont ask, ask and youre a noob. Prove it wrong? First, deal with Version 1.0, and then consider this one. Huh, this one has even more words. Whats his big n this time? Thats right; this time, from the very beginning, Harrison rk didnt have to face any questioning. The same thing, at a different stage, became much easier for him to do. This is the advantage of fame and the value of authority. Due to the time difference between China and the United States, it was only after a nights sleep over here that many schrs in the UK had gotten the electronic version of the book during lunchtime, either reading it on theirputers or printing it out to make notes as they read. Now that it was morning over here, those people were just getting busy with a whole afternoon and were only beginning their night.. Chapter 415 - 282:1 Just Like The Way You Look Chapter 415: Chapter 282:1 Just Like The Way You Look When You Havent Seen The World_2 Trantor: 549690339 Rainer went even further, calling together another 11 Fields Medal winners to work on the ultimate solution for the six major problems in Version 2.0 with difficult, abstruse, but explicitly clear confirmatory calctions. Rainer didnt care about time zones or anything like that. For mathematicians, as long as inspiration struck, every moment of every day was a peak moment. Hair? Circadian rhythms? Nonexistentpared to the fun of surfing in the ocean of mathematics. Rainers motivation was clear, and the other eleven people werent just idly working for free. After digesting the knowledge of the six major mathematical problems in the Version 1.0 of the conjecture setst month, these eleven people made significant progress in their research work that had reached a bottleneck. They enjoyed the taste and couldnt help themselves. Although it was disheartening that they were unlikely to surpass Harrison rks achievements in their lifetimes, being the first to verify a great aplishment in the field of mathematics was itself a great achievement. For example, Rainer, who had nned to stay away from the field of mathematics and devote himself to applied physics, ended up following Harrisons lead and unknowingly became the second best-recognized mathematician in the world at an age of less than thirty. Even if Rainer were to switch careers and y basketball now, he would still leave a resounding name for himself in the history of mathematics for a thousand years, possibly ranking in the top twenty. What Rainer did was not just helping Harrison verify the results but also unintentionally bing the leader of an academic project as he temporarily brought in another eleven big names. Most of these big names who were dragged in by him did not understand Chinese, but with their influence, it wouldnt be difficult for them to find a professional trantor. However, while waiting for the trantion, they learned that there was not only mathematics in Version 2.0, so they shared it with their friends in the field of physics. Birds of a feather flock together, and the friends of Fields Medal winners who were physicists were naturally not ordinary people. These physicists faced the samenguage barriers upon receiving the work. They continued to wait for a trantor and tried to use Google Trante to scan the table of contents, only to be pleasantly surprised to find that there was even content rted to biology and medicine. So, biologists and medical doctors were also dragged into the mix, including Dr. Ethan Evans of the Linton Research Institute, who could not escape the ordeal. One little action through one interpersonal circle after another continuously fermented like a chain reaction of nuclear fission, rapidly expanding until it broke open. Domestic academia was stunned hours in advance as Harrisons Twitter feed was flooded withments from official university ounts and messages from old schrs who rarely logged in to the tform. Teaching their grandparents how to use Twitter was quite a challenge for their younger generations. Harrison also received countless private calls through various connections. However, he had already changed his rules, using one phone number exclusively for contacting his own people and another for reluctantly dealing with outsiders, as printed on his business card. But currently, he had blocked all unknown numbers, so none could get through. It wasnt difficult for them to contact Harrison, though, as they could call Summit Ventures or Chris Owen, the chairman of Whale Group. That side helped Harrison block these requests for now. Thanks for the invite, but hes in the United States and has been off the ne for quite a while. Over here, when the trantion was in ce, the English-speaking academic world explodedyer byyer. In the field of mathematics, as the Fields Medal winners advanced one step further, they announced one confirmatory calction result at a time, making the explosion quicker. In the fields of physics and biology, the research involved was more difficult to put on paper and almostcked experimental verification, so there was still some ambiguity, requiring time to digest and settle. Regardless, the situation was simr to when Einstein first proposed General Rtivity and nck proposed the concept of quantum physics. Harrisons theories, like his counterparts a century ago, couldnt be proven yet nor could they be disproven. Compared to his predecessors who needed a lifetime to promote their academic achievements, Harrison became famous even more quickly. Times have changed, and the degree of informationization is different. As long as he wants to and has the real stuff, it often takes only a short time for a major aplishment to spread around the world. Especially in Version 2.0, he specifically marked that he would not set any restrictions on intellectual property rights. Any magazine or any academic tform can reprint without conditions, there are no restrictions on the authorship of derivative papers, and no authorization fees are charged. Top publications like SCN, New Ennd Medicine, and The Lancet all reprinted the Chinese paper without hesitation, quickly organizing trantions to secure their authoritative positions in the English trantion version, lest they be snatched away by some lesser magazines. This marks another kind of healthy academicpetition initiated by Harrison. With the help ofpetition, his influence instantly reached an astounding level. Specifically, he was nonchntly sitting in the VIP waiting area at Boston Airport, with his legs crossed, taking out his phone to watch a movie while an unexpected crowd of power yers and giants from Linton Research Institute and other universities in Boston gathered outside. Most of these people actually didnt know what they were here for, but they heard that Harrison was leaving, and the Linton Institute people rushed out, and those from other universities and research institutes followed thinking that if Linton made a move, they should do so as well.. Chapter 416 - 282:1 Just Like The Way You Look Chapter 416: Chapter 282:1 Just Like The Way You Look When You Havent Seen The World 3 Trantor: 549690339 If something big was happening and we didnt even know what it was, that would be quite embarrassing. As a result, at least seventy to eighty people had arrived. Most of them were elderly men and women, with a few younger ones wearing suits and leather shoes, mostly well-known university presidents or schrs. Although the VIPs had arrived, the airport still had its rules. The cramped airport staff members face turned red with anxiety as they tried to stop the huge crowd at the entrance of the VIP lounge. This masters degree-holding airport worker happened to be a doctoral student at Kangton University themselves and recognized their own president in the crowd. Poor and rotund President Linton, who seemed so dignified on campus, was now squished among the old people, holding his coat tightly as if more careful than the president himself, fearing he might bump into someone around him. Looking around, she saw many familiar faces with recognizable names. Whats going on? Has the Minister of Science and Technologye to Boston? But it wouldnt be possible for these big shots toe and greet him like this! Having one or two of them there would already be more than enough. What made it more troublesome was that these people now all wanted to get into the VIP room. If she let them in, she would lose her job. If she didnt let them in, who knew what would happen? The staff member looked at her supervisor in the distance with pleading eyes. Seeing that they could not hide, the supervisor swallowed and plucked up the courage toe forward, Excuse me, everyone, please show your boarding passes. Of course, they recognized these people too, but pretending not to was the wisest choice. Raulsen and others were indeed taken aback, havinge on such short notice, they hadpletely forgotten about this detail. After all, they never expected Harrison rk would hide in the VIP lounge. If he was in the general waiting area, they could have directly surrounded him, but he was in the VIP lounge. Without a boarding pass, barging in was against the rules. But it wasnt possible for so many people to casually buy business-ss tickets, so the situation ended up at a deadlock. Seventy to eighty people gathered at the door, some started calling the person in charge of the airport, while others tried to reason with the supervisor and the staff who were blocking the entrance, iming that this was a matter of great importance in the global technologymunity and that they should not be blocking the wheels of history. As for what exactly was going on, even those speaking about the big matter didnt fully understand the situation or how significant it was, but seeing Linton so anxious, it must be a big deal. In any case, since so many people hade, even if the matter was once minor, it had now be a major one. Some people were waving their arms, shouting to Harrison rk, who was about twenty meters away inside the lounge. Actually, Harrison had noticed this group of people long ago, but the movie in front of him was about to reach its climax. Looking at the movie progress bar, he thought, Oh, there are ten minutes left, just enough time. Harrison turned up the volume and continued to watch with great interest. He had already anticipated that the Madmans Conjecture Collection 2.0 would change the situation, but he thought it would take a few days to ferment, and then he would sit back and rx in Los Angeles, waiting for these fish who took the bait to cast themselves into his. But he didnt expect to be intercepted at the airport, which was quite a surprise for him. People wereing and going in the airport hall, and more and more passers-by were gradually taking notice of the situation here. Some passengers, who were originally nning to enter the VIP lounge, also recognized the identities of these elderly roadblock people. They were both nervous and excited, hesitating to approach as they racked their brains to consider how to butter up these people and leave a good impression. However, they couldnt help but feel curious. Why did this group of high-ranking academic figures whose schedules were normally fully bookede flocking here? Finally, ten minutester, when the airport management personnel could no longer stand the pressure and decided to let them in, Harrison stood up slowly. He looked over here with a surprising expression, walking over while taking off his headphones. As he got closer, Harrison saw Raulsen and Ethan Evans among the crowd and scratched his head, Everyone, whats going on? Onlookers who had been stealthily watching the situation were all taken aback. What the hell? Who is this young Chinese guy? A hundred thousand whys surged in peoples hearts. Only a few, well-informed people gradually recognized Harrison rk. The guy who wrote songs, saved people with a flying wing on a crashed helicopter, and wrote the Madmans Conjecture Collection the Chinese man. Although they acknowledged his achievements, there was no reason for these academic giants to be so enthusiastic about him. No one cared about what the crowd was thinking as Raulsen desperately tried to put together the right words, attempting to resolve the misunderstanding from the previous day as quickly as possible. He leaned in, Mr. rk, about that Please be straightforward. Im about to go back to the dark academic swamp and cast my pearls before swine. If youre trying to invite me to join you, dont bother, as Im not up to the task. The atmosphere became somewhat awkward. However, these people did not know that Harrison was actually speaking from the bottom of his heart. He had all these things in his head, but he had never done a day of scientific research in his life. If he were to go into ab and wear a white coat, he might cause an explosion just by touching an instrument. If he were to lead a project team without the help of capable assistants, it would be difficult. And if he were to lecture someone, he might even inadvertently reveal twenty-first-century knowledge andpletely copse. He truly wasnt up to it. But others didnt see it that way and assumed he was still angry. Obviously, Harrison had used two Conjecture Collections to sketch out a clear and tangible scientific territory. At the moment, the key to this territory was entirely in his hands, and others had no chance to take control. All they could do was absorb the nutrients from the oil and water he leaked through his fingers.. Chapter 417: 282:1 Just Like The Way You Look When You Haven’t Seen The World_4 Chapter 417: 282:1 Just Like The Way You Look When You Havent Seen The World_4
    Trantor: 549690339 If he left with resentment, what if he really excluded Harrison rk the same way they had excluded the Chinese? Would they still have the courage to say that the United States held the worlds no.i research capability?
    At that moment, there was a big mountain with hateful eyes staring down at them. The people of the Linton Research Institute began to panic. Others behind started to sense something wrong as well. It seemed that Linton Institute and this talented theoretical scientist had some grievances, so perhaps there was an opportunity for them. Wait, he just said you all in a disdainful way, as if he included us all there! Harrison rk observed everything keenly, a smile gradually forming on his lips. Top scientists are, after all, somewhat different from ordinary people. Peoples energy is limited; when focused on a certain field, they often show deficiencies in other aspects. Such as emotional intelligence. Their acting was quite bad; even if they tried to hide it, their loss and worry were still written all over their faces. Harrison thought it was about time.
    He nced at his watch and said, I have one hour before my flight takes off; lets go chat over there. Its not good to keep blocking other peoples way in this crowded ce. With a sudden turn of events, Raulsen and others were overjoyed, Sure, sure. Raulsen gave a signal, and the Linton staff who hade with him immediately went to the nearby airport cafe to make room for them. Everyone seemed to be moving toward the cafe in a seemingly disordered but actually orderly fashion. By the way, what do you think of the Madmans Conjecture Collection 2.0? After I calcted these things myself, I hoped someone could help me prove whether they are right or wrong. Chens casual question on the way stunned everyone. Though the professional researchers were present, they were still at the early stages of absorbing the advanced knowledge in the 2.0 version. They couldnt express their thoughts, as they were not yet fully aware of the implications. But to fully digest these things, they still needed time and didnt dare to speak rashly. However, one schr deftly changed the subject, Mr. rk, we are curious how youpleted the calctions and reached these conclusions. Has the UK secretly built arge secretboratory? Harrison gave a faint smile, pointed to his own head, and took out a notebook and paper.
    There is noboratory for now, and even if there were, it wouldnt be a secret one. Youve seen my style. Everything is open, and theres nothing to hide. All my processes and conclusionse from these and these. He pointed to his paper, pen, and head. Harrison was grinning. HissC The familiar sound of people drawing in a breath of cold air appeared. Everyone present was intelligent, so they didnt need him to exin one by one. They would use their brains to analyze theputational process in the Madmans Conjecture Collection 2.0. On further thought, the theoretical knowledge revealed by Harrison didnt seem to requireboratory verification, and no current high-energy physicsboratory could do it. So, he really had figured it out with his brain alone, and then step by step calcted it? Previously, when some people in the UK hadpared him to Einstein and Archimedes, the people in Linton scoffed at it, believing that the Chinese were brazenly exaggerating Harrisons achievements. But now, they vaguely understood that they might have to add nck as well.
    After a hundred years, was the name of a British scientist really going to stand at the summit of science? Seeing the shocked expressions on these peoples faces, Harrison remained silent, with a smile. No need to panic, this was just the beginning. The knowledge points he put into the Madmans Conjecture Collection 2.0 were carefully selected. In a certain sense, no experimental data is needed to support them. As long as youve thought of them, have a logically wless and coherent argument, it can point the way to major milestones. The appearance of these knowledge points in this era is both expected and unexpected. Chapter 418: 283: The Next Realm Chapter 418: 283: The Next Realm
    Trantor: 549690339 The bottleneck of theoretical scientific breakthroughs is somewhat like ayer of window screen. Thisyer is highly concealed and possesses two properties: tenacity and fragility.
    Breaking through the bottleneck essentially means tearing this window screen. With the right approach and direction, thisyer of screen can be as fragile as paper. But if you go the wrong way, it bes a barbed fishing for capturing whales, both robust and sharp, capable of cutting one severely and causing instant death. Once you tear the screen, you can see the vast world inside. If you cant break it, you would be lingering outside the door of truth for years, unaware of how close you ever came to it. However, humans are ultimately a social group. Once the number of people with prior knowledge reaches a certain extent, small-probability events will be inevitable. Even without Harrison rk, in theing decades, there will still be people who will gradually reach the window, extend their nails- C -embodying the spark of wisdom, and gently pierce the screen. Then, they will bend down to have a look inside, move to the side in ecstasy and exert all their lifelong strength to start prying open the heavy iron door leading to a new world. Harrison rk did all these things today and intends to do more in the future. As for those illustrious sessors, you guys can go and tackle more challenging peaks. Isis it really true? Dr. Ethan Evans tentatively asked. Harrison rk counter-questioned: What else could it be?
    He was just like nck in his time, formting all this pure theoretical stuff in his mind using just a sheet of drafting paper and a notebook. Nobody could refute him. Do you oppose quantum physics? Go ahead; then you go and create some fundamental particles that dont shake in 1905. If you seed, Ill kneel down to you. The same goes for string theory. By the 21st century, some forms recorded in ncks notebooks from thete 19th century still could neither be falsified nor confirmed. No one knew how far ncks thoughts had flown. As humanity was just taking the first step from the starting point, the thoughts of a small group of people had already shot halfway to the finish line. The greatest feature of pure theoretical research is that it leads the practical proof by many years due to numerous external conditions required. The phenomenon that runs throughout human advancement is that thought goes first and the body follows one step at a time. Of course, thoughts often stray, for example, ancient theories like a t Earth, the Earth being the center of the universe, the theory of the chosen ones, the theory of Gods creation, etc. The impacts of these mistaken beliefs are long-sting.
    But in certain eras of confusion and chaos, these wrong ideas could still guide the way forward. However, as they continue to advance, civilizations would discover the nature of their errors, then they will slowly change direction through pain and step onto another road which might be correct or perhaps just a bit closer to the truth. Harrison rk took the lead in walking on the path he knew to be correct, leaving behind correct thinking, igniting the torch of civilization, and then turning his head back to tell people behind him to quickly follow suit. Looking at these globally renowned academics in the room, whose jaws dropped with speechless astonishment, Harrison rk standing with hands sped behind his back emitted an air of transcendence with a very amiable and friendly grin on his face. Although it was expected, the truthing directly from his mouth was still too astonishing. And he was not even being modest about it. Emotion made some people subconsciously want to refute it, implying that this was impossible, but reason told them that it was probably true. All signs are indicating that Harrison rk did not lie. In the first half of the 20th century, there was a great explosion of theoretical science. The intellectual explosions from people like Te, nck, Einstein, Fermi, Dirac, and Chen-Ning Yang quickly raised the upper limit of human technology to the quantum level, then after a near-hundred-year half-stagnation, it seems that humanity has finally weed another torchbearer for theoretical science. It was a cause for tearful sighs but also facing an undeniable fact.
    He is a citizen of the UK. This made them feel a bit ufortable. They were so unused to it, yet they were helpless. No one had a clue that Harrison rk was cursing himself in his heart. He wasn t so conceited as to equate himself rightfully with the other torchbearers. When people like nck wrote notes, they used their own talents and wisdom. As a bona fide cross-era academiczybones, Harrison rk borrowed the glories of countless sessors and imposed them on himself. He wished to be an honest person and live life more uprightly, but he could not The reality didn t allow him. His time needed him to act the way he did. He could not delegate this task to anyone else, so no matter what his true intentions were, he had to go ahead bravely. Let s be a thief then, as long as his conscience was clear. The one who steals a hook is punished, while one who steals a nation bes a prince. Harrison rk didnt know how his act of stealing back human civilizations universal-era knowledge from time and space would be ssified. After everyone had almost recovered from their shock, Raulsen was the first to apologize. Rubbing his dark circles, he said, Mr. rk, I want to exin something about yesterday. You left too quickly; we hadnt been able to rify everything. With a grin on his face, Harrison rk replied, So, its my fault now? A flustered Ethan waved his hands, No, no, not at all. We just didnt talk fast enough. But we have already processed Dr. Rainers resignation as swiftly as possible and made a public announcement on the official website of the academic institution and the Summit Research Institute. Weve alsopleted the file handover with the Summit Research Institute. Shaking his head, Harrison rk said, Straight to resignation? Thats not appropriate. How much is thepensation for buying out the contract? You cant owe him a penny. Chapter 419: 283: The Next Level—2 Chapter 419: 283: The Next Level2
    Trantor: 549690339 Raulsen and the others hurriedly said they couldnt ept the money. The group hesitated for a long time, but still couldnt refuse Harrison rk. He called Julia Lambert to have the recently established Los Angeles branch transfer two hundred thousand dors into Linton Research Institutes official ount, as per protocol. Only then did the others gradually understand the purpose of the Linton Institutes visit today.
    Did they really offend someone? Raulsen and the others exchanged nces. Since Harrison rk wouldnt ept their goodwill, it seemed that he was still angry, and there was nothing to be done at this point. This time, they had truly offended him beyond repair. Well, lets be satisfied with the two Conjecture Collections hes already given us, and worry about the futureter. If he wants to continue cursing like yesterday, let him. If cursing makes him feel better, let him curse in peace. Raulsen and the others prepared themselves to be scolded, while the rest were filled with regret. They were duped. They didnt expect Linton Institute to be after Rainers contract, and following them was like walking into a trap.
    Otherwise, this would have been just a problem for the Linton Institute, and everyone could have continued talking separately. Now, everyone was involved. Extremely frustrating. As everyone was hanging their heads in despair, Harrison rk suddenly said from behind, Are you worried that if I continue to write Conjecture Collections in the future, Ill close the sharing channel for you? The entire coffee shop fell silent. Although this was the answer most of them had guessed, they didnt want to admit it. The atmosphere gradually became solemn. Harrison rks expression turned serious, Actually, you dont have to care too much. After all, you represent the great United States. From a scientific perspective, you have the worlds strongest research system, the smartest scientists, and the best creativity. You shouldnt care about my tiny, insignificant achievements that can neverpete with yours. Harrison rk was still smiling, but it was a cold smile. Raulsen and the others lowered their heads. Im very sorry, Mr. rk.
    Harrison rk waved his hand, Theres no need to apologize. I cant judge whether your apology is genuine or not. Just a few words from me, or even just two Conjecture Collections, probably wont change your deeply ingrained ? views. What you care about is what Ive created, not me or mypatriots. Based on my previous understanding of you, you must regret that I have yellow skin, right? Silence, a widespread andsting silence. Some wanted to argue, but when they tried to look up at Harrison rks sharp gaze, they felt inexplicably guilty and lowered their heads again. Harrison rkughed again, Narrow-minded! Ignorant! Uninformed! Shameful! You should be ashamed of your thoughts! You are scientists, not ignorant people who just scroll through social media! You always talk about humanity, so you should truly pick up your sense of mission for mankind once again. You should have your judgment and not bury your wisdom in the illusory world blinded by politicians and capitalists prejudices. You are schrs, yet you are foolishly ridiculous. Bam! Harrison rk mmed the table forcefully. Unknowingly, he seemed to return to the leader who guided warriors and schrs in the 31st century, exuding an irrepressible aura of dominance and determination. The hostility and suspicion ingrained in these peoples minds by their environment began to be challenged.You only remember Pasteurs famous saying, scientists have a homnd. But times have changed. He said that during the outbreak of the Franco-Prussian War in the 1870s. His homnd was being trampled by the iron hooves of Prussia, so he said it in anger. Now its the 21st century, a time when my book can be distributed all over the world within twelve hours. You should understand that no one dares to start a world war against my homnd, because no one can bear the consequences o the copse of civilization. Since you dont dare to fight, whats the point of hostility? War teaches us peace. We dont need to hope for absolute peace, but this rtive peace is destined not to be broken. As schrs, you must rise above the oppositional emotions of politicians. Some may argue that I have nothing against them, and that I am cooperating with China. But no one can deceive me. When you associate my name with the value of The Madmans Conjectures Collection, the subtle feeling of difort in your heart betrays your true thoughts. Subconsciously, you believe that Asians do not deserve to lead the times, to be scientific leaders, and even many Asians themselves hold this delusion. But this is the work of your politicians, who have been brainwashing and infiltrating society for generations. But the future of humanity lies in breaking through this infiltration. I dont resent you, the external environment is not something that can be changed by me, or by every person present. There was a long silence in the cafe again. Everyones face seemed thoughtful.
    Even the waiter in charge of pouring coffee forgot to pick up the coffee pot and let the valuable handmade coffee spill all over the ce. Today was indeed a special day. If it had been a few dayster, when everyone present had fully digested Madmans Conjecture Collection 2.0, they might not have been so easily swayed by Harrison rk. Many of those present were eloquent and not easily persuaded. But Linton Institute had already backed down. Others had no position or necessary ground to speak carelessly, so they had to listen with gritted teeth. After hearing more, those who were originally discontent gradually felt that Harrison rks words made some sense. Whether you admit it or not, remember this sentence. My words. From now on, after the twenty-first century, science has no boundaries; scientists, too, have no boundaries. Hatred cannot solve problems, and I admit frankly that I hate you, but I also have greater hatred beyond your imagination. So even though it goes against my conscience and my will, I will be the first to practice this concept, Harrison rk said resolutely. Having experienced the pain of the annihtion of his entire race and deciding to bear everything alone, Harrison rk, in the 21st century, took the first step to let go. His letting go would be a seed that would take root and sprout in a cafe in Boston Airport, spreading out and growing until it quickly turned into a towering tree. He was going to do his best to unite humanity a few centuries ahead of schedule. It wasnt because he was generous, but because his repeated failures taught him a harsh lesson. Any selfishness would bring about destruction, especially for himself; he could not be selfish. Harrison rk decided that since he had taken things from others, he had to stick to his principles and give back to them. The knowledge he had brought out in advance was not just the credit of the Chinese people. Even the research results on the information storage capacity of base pairs came from the hands of Dr. Ethan Evans, who was now trembling and cowering in front of him. Thirty-seven yearster, at the age of ny-six, Dr. Ethan Evans wrote thest sentence of his book, Infinite Base Pairs C On the Essence of Gic Information, on his deathbed, trembling and staggering. The content of this sentence was: My achievements must be unconditionally open to all mankind, just like Harrison rks C Eilen Elvin. Now, at fifty-nine, Dr. Ethan Evans had spent more than thirty years trying to understand the truth of what Harrison rk was saying at this moment. Now, Harrison rk taught more than eighty people, including Ethan Evans, his principles of monopoly and hegemony, 37 years ahead of schedule. Harrison rk was still looking forward to more surprises from Ethan Evans and the others. In his personal utopian world, scientists, politicians, and businessmen had no boundaries. Perhaps he could not achieve absolute fairness either, but in his lifetime, he would strive to fulfill his promise, treating all of humanity as fairly as possible. Of course, having given a sweet date, he had to hit with a stick immediately. Sometimes politicians tricks are necessary. Harrison rk grinned and said coldly, But I still have enemies. I will regard those who harbor ill intentions towards me as enemies, but if you can let go first, I will give in. The doors of Summit are always open. I will lead you all to understand the true mysteries of the universe in the next hundred years. I reiterate that my offer to poach people yesterday is valid for a long time, and Ill wee allers. Chapter 420: 284: Hometown People Chapter 420: 284: Hometown People
    Trantor: 549690339 As I mentioned in those projects yesterday, if anyone couldplete them before I do by relying on their own abilities, I will personally reward you with 500 million dors. But let me return the ancient Chinese saying to you: know thyself. So, I can make another promise: join me, and youll get at least too million. By bringing up the past, other people were perplexed, but the minds of those from the Linton Research Institute, such as Raulsen, Ethan Evans, and Nathan Stanford, became active.
    The best trick to poaching is money. But to poach top scientists, the best thing to use isnt just money, but dreams as well. For example, when Harrison rk poached Rainer. The key to winning Rainer over was not the life-saving grace. Rainer was grateful to Harrison rk but didnt necessarily follow his own life philosophy. He himself was an individual driven by an ambition for making a difference in the world, money was not his motivation. He didnt even seek fame. At the age of 26, he had already won the Fields Medal, which made him famous enough. The reason behind Rainers inclination towards China in his personal beliefs, being a Chinese-American, was not just his recognition of his heritage, but also his simr understanding of the future as Harrison, as a person of Asian ethnicity who grew up in a prejudiced external environment. A cold war between nations benefits none; the only way out is to eliminate differences.
    But China cannot let other countries change its system; it can only change itself. The only way to eliminate differences, then, is to let China, which has always had a stronger sense of mission since ancient times, return to its rightful position. Simr to Harrison rks leadership thinking, humanity needs leaders as individuals, and civilization needs leader-like nations. Whether it is out of Harrison rks personal patriotic sentiment or Rainers more rational and neutral judgment, the best choice for a leading nation is the rejuvenating China. Although Rainers judgment is rational, his determination to put his personal beliefs into practice is no less than any Chinese person s. What impressed Rainer was when Harrison rk was discussing with Carrie Thomas the song that could ignite human emotions and increase the power of civilization, as well as Harrisons astounding academic ability. However, Rainer never asked Harrison why a person who could be such a highly qualified schr still writes songs and operates in the entertainment industry. Now, besides Carrie Thomas, Rainer might be the second person in the world to admire Harrison rk deeply. In his eyes, no matter what Harrison does, it always has its reasons, which ordinary people simply cannot understand. in front of Harrison, Rainer puts himself as an ordinary person, not daring to make unfounded assumptions about Harrisons intentions. The conception of Morning Wind demonstrated a higher level of rationality and emotion than Rainers own beliefs. Rainer, like Carrie, could always feel that unshakable determination and resolve from Harrisons actions and the subtlest eye gestures, even though it may not have been apparent to Harrison or anyone else.
    Just like the fire-stealer Prometheus or the God of Agriculture who tasted hundreds of herbs. Confidants need not say much, and Rainer is proving everything with his actions. Harrison is now throwing the same dreams at a group of equally intelligent and ambitious intellectuals, albeit with a lifetime of restraint due to their upbringing and societal expectations. And he gives both money and dreams. Just thinking about any of the project titles he mentioned yesterday would be enough to send shivers down their spines. The most devilish thing about Harrison is that his bait consists not only of theories but also of practice. Although his pace in practical research seems to be slower than his theories, its all logical and reasonable. Now it seems like he is about to poach a significant number of the Linton Research Institutes best talents. However, since this is someone elses territory, Harrison knew when to stop and simply stated his principles for poaching. No need for your loyalty, we are in a cooperative rtionship. I will provide core research resources and direction, and you will form project teams and take responsibility for areas you are most skilled at under the assistance of Rainer, the head of the Summit Research Institute.
    But 1 wont take everyone. This is a strict, two-way selection process, and well discuss the specificster. After saying his piece, Harrison went to the boarding gate, remaining silent. After Harrison left, the other people in the cafe surrounded those from Linton Research Institute, asking about the projects Harrison mentioned. Raulsen and the others thought for a while and shared the names of the projects Harrison had mentioned. As for how many people were truly interested in the projects, Harrison didnt care much. After all, his strategy was to cast a wide, and even catching one would be fortunate. He couldnt possibly take all the experts under his wing. He didnt have the energy to manage them all, and poor management could inhibit individuals from maximizing their potential, creating more harm than benefit and making it better to stay in their original positions. In short, having one would be a great achievement, two would be a windfall, and three would make things serious, perhaps requiring him to swim back to the UK underwater. After boarding the ne, Harrison didnt expect that his business ss seatmate would also have a Chinese face. This was a friendly-faced middle-aged man, twirling two pieces of green jade balls in his hand, skillful and experienced without making any noise. When Harrison settled into his seat, their eyes met and exchanged a smile instinctively. Mr. rk, hello. A few minutes after the ne took off, the man leaned over and greeted him. His voice was low, his Chinese not too standard, and it was a London dialect. The conversation was so fast that one had to listen carefully to understand.. Chapter 421 - 284: Hometown People_2 Chapter 421: Chapter 284: Hometown People_2 Trantor: 549690339 | Harrison rk was quite surprised and replied in dialect, Hello. Who are you? No need to have known each other before. The middle-aged man blinked. In this instant, Harrison understood a lot, Well, thats true. I just heard Mr. rks speech, and Im very impressed. Such magnanimity is not something ordinary people possess. The middle-aged man seemed to be good at striking up conversations. Harrison smiled and shook his head, Oh, Im just an ordinary undergraduate student. The middle-aged man paused for a moment, almostughing. He took a breath before saying, Well, an undergraduate student. But dont you think youre being too generous, Mr. rk? Is it necessary? Harrison replied, Its necessary. He already knew the man s identity. Perhaps he was a doctor, a businessman, or something else on this side, but that was not important. In some sense, it was also a well-intentioned reminder from back home. Harrison used to think like the man, but now he has changed his mind. Others could be narrow-minded, but he couldnt. Rationally speaking, thats true. And emotionally, he could also do something for his futurerades like Scott, Gaius, Lawrence, and others. He didnt deny their past hostility, and it wasnt exactly harmonious now, but eventually, they woulde together and fight for the same cause. Harrison chose to forgive hisrades ancestors. When faced with amon enemy, he must take the first step in tolerance and extend a hand of cooperation. But he wasn t really forgiving without principle. For those who did not ept his goodwill, he would p them. The middle-aged man smiled, Since Mr. rk has made up his mind, I wont persuade him any further. But I believe Mr. rk must have some preferences in his heart. Harrison did not deny it, Of course. But my preference might be slightly different from yours. It doesnt matter. However, some of your fellow townspeople are concerned about your health. Id like to introduce some Chinese acupuncture masters to Mr. rk. Harrisonughed, Thank you, thank you, but its not necessary. Since I dare to make such a fuss, I must have my own ways. Then I wont bother you anymore, Mr. rk. You should get some rest. The conversation between the two came to a halt, and everything was left unspoken. After the conversation ended, Harrison really closed his eyes to rest, but his mind was not idle. Direct recruitment was an option, but the scope was not wide enough. He still wanted to intervene in arger scope to the best of his ability. The simplest way was to establish a non-profit organization simr to AAAS, where he could maintain some authority and influence within the organization. Human Scientists Living Security Association? The ultimate goal is not to make researchers as wealthy as celebrities, but at least not to force those in the research field to supplement their household expenses by writing brainless novels about showing off, face-pping, and picking up girls due to financial hardships, and eventually being forced to change careers due to reality. The external slogan is to enable scientists to drive good cars, live in good houses, have a family doctor, and ensure the living security of themselves and their families. Giving too little money is useless, and small attempts are not enough. After considering various factors, Harrison firmly believed that this approach would be beneficial to civilization as a whole during his lifetime. Doing this would not only expand his influence but also not involve other peoples nationality and other restrictions. Its a good idea. However, its a bit costly, and his personal industry needs to be even bigger to make this project truly meaningful. He must n for the long term, and it cannot be rushed. He prepared to write this into a secret n and entrust it to his future self. After six and a half hours, the nended, and Harrison walked out of the airport alone. The middle-aged man had disappeared, as if he had never appeared. When he got into Paul Powells car to leave the airport, Harrison keenly noticed the inquisitive gaze. The other party was very professional and secretive, but he couldnt hide it from Harrison. He didnt care about these covert observations. Everything was under control. Harrison knew what the federal side wanted to do. However, he wasnt worried about his own safety and wouldnt be anxious about it.First, no one would bother to take the life of a scientist like him, so it is not possible for the other party toe for his life immediately. Second, no one can do it. He is Divine Eagle Harrison rk, not a simple super soldier that can be summarized in a single sentence. Throughout several eras, he effortlessly became the strongest warrior in human history. Across multiple timelines and billions ofpetitors, he always stood at the top position, never relying on bluffing. Even if hes without equipment now, he can still go anywhere in the world. His refusal of patriots s kindness was not because he was arrogant. If there were more people around him, others might try to make a big deal, causing unnecessary casualties and exacerbating conflicts. But with him being alone, those sent initially wonte with heavy equipment. Even if they did bring it, they wouldnt take it out as soon as they met. Thus, Harrison rk was confident that he could solve the problem in just 0.5 seconds and would have plenty of ways to quietly leave. After all, a scientist who cant write songs is not a good super soldier. Paul the African American didnt know he got involved in a big event, started the car, and excitedly asked, Mr. rk, are you still going to Mason Academy? Harrison rk couldnt be bothered to turn his head and look at the ck business car quietly trailing behind, so he saidzily to Paul, Im not staying near Mason tonight. Just drop me off at the nearest Hilton on Starlight Avenue. Sure, Mr. rk. Hows the housing situation? Its almost settled. The sellers appointed appraisalpany will soonplete the value assessment, and then the seller will publish it through their broker, so Ill be the first to know. Great job! No wonder you are one of the top ten brokers in Los Angeles. Arriving at the hotel, Harrison rk settled in his suite, opened hisptop, and began creating by writing out the rest of Carrie Thomass five new works and dozens of other peoples songs. After finishing the songs, he would also bring more detailed and urate movie scripts than in the past. Bypleting Madmans Conjecture Collection 2.0, Mr. rk rediscovered his own capabilities. As a writer who can write more than 30,000 words per hour, Mr. rk can finally say goodbye to his poor writing skills. He also brought back some genuine masterpieces to move andplete. Knock, knock, knock. There was a knock on the hotel room door. A smile shed across Harrison rks lips. He opened the door. Standing outside was Julia Lambert. Why did you change hotels? Julia asked puzzledly. Harrison rk walked back inside, casually replying, There are more beautiful women around here. Julia shrugged, thinking, I dont believe you. The two talked for about an hour, primarily about the progress of Summit Ventures- -North America Branchs establishment. In the future, all English song market expansion in Europe and America will be carried out by the North America Branch in the initial negotiations and screenings. However, the final decision-making power would be in the hands of Harrison rk. He would personally listen to each buyers voice situation to strive for perfection. Go ahead andplete thepany establishment as soon as possible, open up our local connections, and expand the influence of the Summit brand. If necessary, you can hire some locals at high sries. You know all of this; I wont repeat myself. After sending Julia away, Harrison rk went out without any dy. He got good news from Paul Powell. The single-family vi in Newport Beach was officially listed, with a value of 13 million US dors, but the seller voluntarily lowered the price to 12 million. This vi has a totalnd area of 0.91 acres, with superrge outdoor gardens, a constant temperature intelligent swimming pool, and a private helipad. The building structure has six bedrooms, seven bathrooms, a living room and smart kitchen downstairs, taking into ount the needs of Chinese buyers, with both Chinese and Western cuisine functions. There is also a steam therapy room, full window gym, small bar area, top audio and video entertainment room, and otherfortable amenities. Underneath is a temperature-controlled wine cer, bomb shelter, ammunition depot, and more. The building is adjacent to the West Coast, with a sea view when opening the window. Within a five-kilometer radius, all living facilities are avable, including normal-priced restaurants, supermarkets, cafes, gyms, and several high-end clubs loved by Hollywood celebrities. After listening to Pauls detailed introduction, Harrison rk immediately went out. Chapter 422 - 285: Seeking Benevolence and Chapter 422: Chapter 285: Seeking Benevolence and Gaining Benevolencel Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk only followed Paul to the site for a brief look, and one feeling emerged in his heart. Nouveau riche! Capitalism is truly corrupt. He wants to give it a try too. After purchasing it, Harrison nned to runps in his own yard every time he came here, and evenplete some high-intensity training in his own gym that ordinary people couldnt imagine. In fact, with his current strength, he could build an even bigger and more luxurious estate in the UK, but once he did that, he couldnt find any reason to continue staying with Carrie Thomas. Perhaps Carrie also had the same concerns. Although she was not short of money, she only bought a medium-sized t in Oxfordshire, and it was an unfinished property. She said she nned to wait two years for the t, so her parents would have a ce to live when theye here. In short, the current situation was quite strange. One was worth at least 8 billion, and the others worth had long reached several billion, yet they still shared an ordinary apartment. Moreover, due to some historical reasons, neither of them paid rent, which was very hateful. Mr. rk, how do you feel about it? Do you like it? This is the best vi on the Los Angeles property market this month. Standing in the yard, Paul showed off a little as he performed his dance. Harrison had a poker face, nodding slightly: The overall condition of the house is fine, Im pretty satisfied. Seeing his reaction, Pauls excitement immediately dimmed, Ah? Just pretty satisfied? Yeah. Firstly, I dont like helicopters, so the helipad is a waste to me. Secondly, I looked at the overall terrain here, and its located between two mountains with water in the middle. In Feng Shui, this terrain is called Double Dragons Fighting for a Pearl, which is thend of military conflict. If the owner of this ce is a businessman, he would face strongpetitors in the business arena. Harrison crossed his hands behind his back, trying to dig out his vocabry, and carefully articted his dissatisfaction. He couldnt really find any ws, so he leaned on mysticism, to put up some Feng Shui stuff that neither he nor Paul understood. Paul was confused. Wind and water? Two evil dragons? Fighting? The previous owner was not a businessman, but a famous boxer for many years. Harrison didnt flinch when his bluff got exposed, Isnt that right? The boxers career fits the metaphor of two dragons fighting, doesnt it? Paul was dumbfounded, Oh yes. From here, looking out to the sea, the view is beautiful, but ording to climatic statistics, the northwest marine monsoon from the sea stays the longest every year. In my hometown, this is called the northwest wind, which is ominous. Paul was utterly confused, How is the northwest wind bad luck? Harrison asked, Has the owners recent investment ie been not so good? Paul nodded, Not good. He began to admire Harrisons ideas about wind and water a little. As expected of someone engaged in art, he knows more. Harrison acted enigmatic, Thats the w of the house. Paul understood somewhat what Harrison meant. The customer is always right. No matter where the customers dissatisfaction lies, it just needs to be addressed. So should I find another house for you? He tentatively asked. Harrisons mouth twitched a bit, Paul, who imed to be one of the top ten agents, must be dealing with a Chinese buyer for the first time. He didnt even understand the concept of bargaining. What I mean is, Im generally satisfied with the overall condition of the house, but there are still ws. I think the price should be reduced a bit more, to 10 million US dors. Then the ws would be bearable. Let the other agent know about my dissatisfaction, and also tell them that I can make a single payment in full and settle it immediately. Give me a reply within tomorrow. Paul kept nodding, Okay, okay, I got it all. Harrison had seen the valuation report issued by a well-known ounting firm, which detailed many data, including historical transaction prices, nearby property market analysis reports, overall market analysis for the past two years, and the added value brought by various facilities and equipment inside the house, etc. This vi was indeed worth 13 million US dors. He was now testing the waters, targeting the sellers cash flow shortage and eagerness to sell. It was an opportunity, and not taking advantage of it would be foolish. Of course, others might not agree, so they could continue the discussion tomorrow. Things were even simpler than he had anticipated. That night, Paul called him to say that the seller, after careful consideration, agreed to sell for 10 million dors, provided that Harrison signed a contract to pay the full amount within a week. Harrison threw the matter to Julia Lambert, asking her to act as his agent for the transaction. All he needed to do was stay in the hotel and sign his name on documents from time to time, apanied by Julia and awyer. Previously, Harrison had sold quite a few songs at prices ranging from 1 to 2 million US dors, and as these works continued to be produced, they would generate split-ount ie. At that time, he did not convert the dors into pounds but entrusted them to a local bank. This money was very clean, belonging to his own creation and thus considered private property, unrted to Summit Ventures equity structure. Now, it was convenient for him to use it at any time. The next day, both parties signed the contract in a friendly atmosphere. The rest was the unfamiliar procedure of house transactions, which was all left to Julia, thewyer, and Paul to handle.. Chapter 423 - 285: Seeking Benevolence and Chapter 423: Chapter 285: Seeking Benevolence and Obtaining Benevolence_2 Trantor: 549690339 This part of the content did not require his personal signature, as Julia Lambert, who had received his authorization letter, could do it on his behalf. Harrison rk stayed at the Hilton for three days and managed to create over forty new songs and finish a movie script. His life in those three days was simple, dull, and boring, but his influence and changes on the world never stopped advancing. As the SCN, New Ennd Medicine, and The Lancet sessivelypleted the official authoritative trantion, the content of the Madmans Conjecture Collection 2.0 gradually unfolded before the public. Of course, the worlds awe and admiration didnt bring him any immediate benefits, and Harrison rk didnt bother to keep checking socialworks to see how others praised him. That was not important. Compared to worrying about these things, he was more concerned about the progress of the Summit Research Institutes construction. Although the previous n had already considered additional margin, he is now preparing for at least ten new key technology research and development projects. As a result, the previous n became insufficient. Rainer felt both happiness and pain. The happiness came from the realization that he could do even more, as just mentioning the names of these projects with Harrison rk could make his heart surge. The pain came from having to add new design tasks and having to find morend. Harrison rks pace was too fast and fierce. The investment hadnt made a penny of profit, and the project scale suddenly doubled. Even the wealthy Chris Owen was a bit confused, unsure whether to follow or advise against it. Harrison rk casually threw out a sentence, If Mr. Owen thinks the investment scale is toorge, I can temporarily bear more of the additional investment on my end. I will borrow more money from the Summit Ventures working capital. Chris Owen hesitated for a moment and slightly reduced the investment scale. ording to Harrison rks newly added personal investment scale, the final equity structure of the Summit Research Institute became 57% controlled by him, 39% for the Whale Group, and 4% for Rainer. The distance to Harrison rks desired ownership of 67% silently got a little closer. For these considerable asset changes to be a reality, Harrison rk had to return to the UK. He reluctantly packed his bags and left the Hilton Hotel. As he walked out of the hotel building, he thought to himself, they had been very patient, as no one hade to visit in three days. Today, Paul Powell was busy with house matters, so it wasnt convenient for him to be Harrison rks driver. He walked to the front of the hotel and casually hailed a taxi. Take me to the airport. The sturdy and honest-looking white driver gave an OK gesture, Alright, sir. After fifteen minutes, Harrison rk squinted his eyes and looked around, left and right. There were four ckmercial vehicles and fourrge off-road vehicles in front, behind, left, and right of the taxi. He nced at the signal bar on his phone, which showed zero signal. He wasnt overly surprised, but rather relieved with a sigh. Finally, theyvee. Arent we going to the airport? Seated in the back, Harrison rk asked knowingly. The driver in front didnt panic, Mr. rk, Im afraid you wont make it to the airport. Oh, where are we going then? To Monrovia Canyon Park, Mr. rk. Someone there wants to meet you. Harrison rk looked at his watch, In that case, I might miss my flight. You guys have topensate me for the ticket. 1239 US dors. The driver chuckled, Youre so funny, like an American. Harrison rk also chuckled, Thats just an illusion you have. Twenty minutester, he met the person who wanted to see him in a courtyard that looked like a mansion from the outside but was heavily guarded on the inside. A high-ranking investigator from ABI, who was responsible for dealing with all business and technology intelligence affairs in California. Of course, he was also a low-profile but highly influential senior agent. Harrison rk got what he wanted. The Madman Conjecture Collection 1.0 and the nine breakthrough projects being nned by the Summit Research Institute were enough to arouse considerable interest. However, before that, some still believed that what he wanted to do was too far-fetched; theory was one thing, practice another. Perhaps some people would rather see him lead Chinas scientific research power into a dead-end, so they let his actions go unchecked, not making contact with him. But now, when he presents Madmans Conjecture Collection 2.0 and proposes even higher goals, everything no longer seems like a fantasy. Just like Einstein back in the day, if he said he wanted to prove the existence of God, people would probably send him billions of dors in research sponsorship. Status can change a lot of things, not only gain peoples admiration, but also arouse their greed. Harrison rk casually takes out thest straw that breaks the camels back, making some people weigh the pros and cons and tilt the scale in another direction. The other partys attitude is very calm, with a smile full of amiability, Mr. rk, America needs people like you. The world also needs you. Join us, and lets work together for the most free, prosperous, innovative, and human rights-respecting country. We will provide you with everything you want C the best financial support, the best research team personnel, the best security measures. You can create more wealth for the world, and also gain more wealth for yourself. Harrison rk takes a sip of the coffee in front of him, seemingly talking to himself, But I dont like coffee; I like Wuyi Mountains Mother Tree Da Hong Pao, which you cant buy here. Huh? Harrison rk puts down the cup, So, can you tell me who will sponsor me? Who will I serve? Who will I make money for? The Walton family? The Koch family? DuPont? Buffett? Rupert Murdoch? Or the famous Rockefeller family? Or all of them? He smiles gently, but the questions go straight to the core. The other person remains silent. Harrison rk continues: You want to keep me here by force while talking about freedom and human rights with me; dont you find that contradictory? Oh, I almost forgot. Since youre the head of ABI, you must have already numbed yourself to invulnerability. Theres no need for me to discuss this with you. Clearly, Harrison rk is very different from the wealthy people on the other side who have dealt with him in the past. The other person: Since Mr. rk, you are so repulsed by our freedom? Why are you so generous to our schrs? Harrison rk puts his hands in his pockets, If I say its for humanity, would you believe me? Just as you im, I feel the same way. Anyway, were going to keep you here, whether you like it or not. Youll have to stay. Well find a way to bring your family over. Youre too important. Harrison rk shrugs, A couple of corrections to make. Number one, you cant keep me. Second, I have no family back home. Bang! The next moment, Harrison rk moves and takes the initiative. Five minutester, he tears off the high-frequency electric shock gun wire attached to his body. Harrison rk looks back at the door, where seven or eight sturdy men in suits and leather shoes are lying all over the floor. The mansion is very quiet, peaceful except for the people lying on the ground. He returns to the high-ranking investigator whos tied up like a zongzi. Harrison rk holds in his hand arge-caliber weapon with its safety off, As I said, you cant keep me. The high-ranking investigators already pale skin turns even paler, looking bloodless. He just murmurs, Thats impossible. Have you had military training? Harrison rk counters, Have you ever seen a soldier as strong as this? Has there been one in history? As he speaks, he ys with the live electric shock gun wire in his hand. The popping and crackling electrical current is like firecrackers going off in his palm, but he seemspletely unfazed. The senior investigator falls silent. Harrison rk looks back at the door again, Tell your sniper to put his gun away. Yes, I mean the guy in the ghillie suit squatting with his legs spread on the tree. Ill give him three seconds, or someones going to die today, and its not me. The investigator is startled. Theres at least 200 meters between the man lying in ambush outside and here, and hes the most professional lurker. How could he be discovered? Harrison rk starts counting down. Three, two He doesnt finish. He lifts his left hand suddenly and pulls the trigger. Bang! Ahh! A screames from the investigators walkie-talkie. Harrison rk slowly puts the gun away, blowing on the smoking barrel, Dont panic. I just thought he was in too much pain lying there, so I broke the branch under him. He wont die, just some minor injuries. Chapter 424 - 286: Using A Small Force To Move A Great Weight_i Chapter 424: Chapter 286: Using A Small Force To Move A Great Weight_i Trantor: 549690339 Indeed, two secondster, a dull hum came from the walkie-talkie. The sniper was indeed still alive. The Investigator was silent for a moment. Thank you. Harrison rk waved his hand: No need to thank me, just give up. On this, I can go wherever I want, and no one can hold me back. This is my first warning, and I hope its thest. The Investigator thought for about thirty seconds. I can withdraw all the people outside. Of course, because next time, there will really be deaths. Before you leave, I hope you can talk to my superior. Harrison rk shook his head and gestured with his phone. Not necessary for now, maybe in a few days. Now, prepare a car for me; I will disappear for a while. I hope that when we meet again, everyone can have a more peaceful attitude. After saying this, he turned to leave, but after taking two steps, he suddenly spun back around. One more reminder for you. If you really want my life youll need to send at least five thousand people, and even then, be prepared foj the operation to fail and for my retaliation. Now, let me show you a unique thegroJnd Sn????????? f ss frm He then used his fingertip to break the ss shard into two pieces, flicking one 0 em at the surveince camera above the corner of the wall, shattering it. Next, he flicked his right hand, tossing therge-caliber weapon into the air. As the weapon spun in the air, he closed his eyes, and with a sudden flick of his e fingertip, he sent the second ss shard flying, hitting the trigger of therge-caliber weapon. At that moment, the weapon was aimed directly at Harrison rks head. Bang! A sh of fire. The Investigator waspletely stunned. Although they had set up an ambush for the sniper, they never intended for Harrison rk to die here. The stakes tied to him were simply too high. Wait a second. The Investigator widened his eyes, staring straight ahead. Harrison rks right hand was in front of his face. Pinched between his index finger and thumb was a smoking object. With a click, he threw the deformed object to the ground. The Investigator looked down, not knowing what to make of it. He knew what had just happened. With his eyes closed, Harrison rk flicked the ss shard with his left hand hitting the trigger and firing the weapon. Then, without opening his eyes he caught the bullet between two fingers of his right hand. Long ago, Harrison rk had been capable of bending alloy steel tubes with his bare hands. Now, with 36% of his genes awakened, he had reached the pinnacle of Milky Way humanity. More terrifying was hisbat intuition, which had reached an incredible level. While wearing the Divine Eagle Armor, any slight directional maneuver would ce more pressure on his fingers than stopping this bullet. What seemed like a divine move to the Investigator was something an Eagle Strike Warrior of the 31st century could do ten times per second. Harrison rk leaned down. Now you know who youre dealing with, dont you. I can tell you explicitly that its meaningless for you to try and control me even if you set up a thousand snipers to attack me from different angles blocking all theoretically possible escape routes. Or, you could try to see if you can just bomb me to death.???? J The Investigators head shook violently. Impossible! Harrison rk smiled. You know its not possible, huh? Ifethafl118310 kePt hiS head N㡯 Can PSSibly treat a SCientist arnson rk chuckled. Your ability to lie to yourselves is truly ingrained in your ones. But Ive already warned you, so use all your strength to stop your superiors. You dont want to experience a life-or-death struggle with me. After that, Harrison rk walked out of the building with a swagger. A brand-new Ford was parked right in front of the building, and the white youth who had brought the car was waiting with a bow. Harrison rk sniffed, tapped his finger on the hood of the car, then turned to e Investigator, who was hopping to catch up, and smiled. Theres nothing inside. Congrattions, you really survived. Our conversation overall was quite pleasant today. Fifteen minutester, Harrison rk abandoned the Ford on the roadside and his whereabouts disappeared from then on. No one knew where he had gone. ABI, the Intelligence Agency, and local security management agencies mobilized all their monitoring equipment and manpower, but still couldnt locate him. Though Harrison rk had never received professional special operations training, once inbat alert mode, dealing with weaklings from the 21st century was quite easy for him. The investigator began to work hard to persuade his superiors, and keep on emphasizing the seriousness of the situation. When dealing with someone like Harrison rk, it was better to risk a failed operation and let him return to his country rather than to attempt any more forceful measures. Apart from his terrifying abilities, his personality waspletely different from that of ordinary Chinese people. Although he often smiled, his demeanor was extremely cold. The Investigator was a professional intelligence agent, with a keen eye for people.??????????????????????????? He had detected an indescribable scent of blood in Harrison rks smile even stronger than that of a serial killer he had once caught in his youth. It was as if there was a demon lurking inside Harrison rk. Once the cage he had ced on himself was unlocked, no one could foresee the consequences. But no matter how hard the Investigator tried to persuade others, and no matter how vividly he described the scene of Harrison rk flicking the ss Shard with his eyes closed, then catching the heated bullet, no one believed turn. Some even thought the Investigator had gone insane and immediately arranged for a psychotherapist to intervene. Only after the doctor insisted that there was nothing wrong with him was he not removed from his position in the California department.. Chapter 425: 286: Using A Small Force To Move A Chapter 425: 286: Using A Small Force To Move A
    Great Weight_2 Trantor: 549690339 Of course, the warning from the investigator and the sight of elite investigatorsying scattered around the Monrovia Canyon Park base yed a certain deterrence effect.
    At least for now, they were only searching for him and had given strict orders to the searchers that after finding him, they could onlymunicate, call for reinforcements as soon as possible, and not act on their own ord to apprehend him. Their attitude had to be amicable as well. However, at the same time, the federal government issued a warrant for Harrison rk, stating that he should turn himself in and ept scrutiny. Based on past experience, Harrison rk would ultimately have to submit himself to a fair and just scrutiny. But almost simultaneously, another video was released online. It was a long video, starting from when Harrison rk noticed something strange in the car and began talking to the driver, all the way up until he stormed the office at the parks base. At the end of the video, Harrison rk sternly reiterated the issue of scientific borders and warned the other party to face reality and let go of their confrontational mentality. He urged them to drop their hypocrisy, admit their greed, face their ws, and understand that cooperation and mutual benefit are the only way out, and to at least show a bit of sincerity towards the future of humanity. The demands Harrison rk made in the video were high, and he didnt expect the other party to understand right away. But as long as his intention got through, that was enough. If this video was uploaded on LitTwitter or MustDie, it would quickly be blocked and deleted, causing no impact whatsoever. Unfortunately for them, the video was released under the corporate ount of Summit Ventures, posted only on domestic websites. With the support of a major corporation and the attention of Chris Owen and the anxious Avril Green, the video was clearly disyed online. Although domestic videos have almost no impact over here, Harrison rk only needed to let those who should see it, see it.
    The lingering influence of Madmans Conjecture Collection 2.0 was still present, and the awakened Boston schrs no longer chose to blind themselves. They began to seriously consider one thing. If Harrison rk got away and becamepletely disappointed with their politicians, cutting off the gates he opened for everyone, what impact would it have on the Federation? If Harrison rk was confined, would a person of his character be willing to ept bing a tool for capital puppetry and wealth umtion? Or if Harrison rk died here, what would be the consequences? Without a doubt, the steps that human technology was about to take forward woulde to a sudden halt. Would any top scientists of other nationalities dare toe here for exchange in the future? What actions would Rainer, Harrison rks sessor in China, take? If all the current research directions of Summit Research Institute were true, and all the projects Harrison rk mentioned existed, then what would the world look like? If something happened to Harrison rk himself, would Summit Research Institute and his homnd take even more aggressive measures to block technology? Then the two countries would inevitably enter a more hostile state, and the other side could only watch as they rose rapidly and overtook them.
    What would the world be like in ten years? What would the world be like in twenty years? To defend their own interests, politicians would inevitably, and could only, set off a war that could not be stopped. What would the final oue be? Could we possibly defeat that colossal entity with a poption of 1.4 billion and a history of 5,000 years? Where is the world headed? Where is the Federation headed? Where is humanity headed? Schrs with knowledge seemed to have smelled the scent of terror. We must prevent all of this and not allow foolish politicians to drag the entire civilization into the abyss. The schrs in Boston started taking action.
    They initiated an AAAS Emergency Meeting while lobbying and advocating all around. They shared their understanding of Harrison rk as a person with others and even repeatedly yed his speeches at the Linton Institute meeting room and the airport to schrs in other cities and even Europe.Then, the federal government faced protests from its own people and allies. The missing Harrison rk, pretending to be in danger, was actually using his own small actions to viciously twist the mainspring of human ideological progress. There are many ways to transition from maliciouspetition to benignpetition. One of the safest and most stable methods is to give civilization time. When the level of technology advances to a certain degree and is not influenced by both Morning Wind and Sharp edges fully exposed, when humans officially step out of the earth and into space, and when social productivity and resources and energy arepletely excessive,petition will naturally be benign. The most painful method is to jointly experience a catastrophic disaster like the S Bacteria Invasion. The simplest method, although with the deepest side effects, is to actively immerse oneself in the influence of the Song of the Wilderness. The riskiest method is what Harrison rk is doing, awakening the self-awareness of schrs who should have been foresighted in the 21st century without considering the consequences, using great crises to force them to regain their judgment. Doing this kind of thing in the 21st century, when technological level is not yet sufficient to support absolute peace and the shadow of war has neverpletely disappeared, is actually very dangerous. The risky part is that he must not really die here; otherwise, everything will be over. He didnt do it before because he didnt have enough confidence in absolute self-preservation. Now he dares to do it. As long as he doesnt die, the so-called danger does not actually exist. No war can be waged. Although most people are panic-stricken, everything is under control. Not everyone is so confused and frightened. For example, when the prudent businessman Chris Owen was pulling Rainer nervously to think of a solution together, Rainer was still doing his own thing diligently. Chris Owen was very angry, Why arent you in a hurry at all? Rainer smiled, Mr. Owen, you dont understand him. Chris Owen: Huh? His wisdom is beyond everyones imagination. I dare to bet that everything that is happening now and will happen is within his expectations. He is spreading a pair of invisible big hands, trying to control civilization. After being stunned for a long time, Chris Owen sat down and pondered deeply. About half an hourter, he gradually calmed down, gasping, This hes too terrifying! Rainer shrugged, How can you say its terrifying? It should be said that its too great. Chris Owen settled down and began to look at the changes in the external environment with a more calm attitude. People with such a mind must be sure about what they are doing. Harrison rk was still hiding in the slums of Carlisle, calmly typing and copying movie scripts on hisptop. From time to time, he also sent some encrypted messages to Carrie Thomas to chat, so she wouldnt worry without reason. Time passed day by day, and five dayster, the federal government withdrew the false charges. Harrison rk was a bit surprised, which was two days earlier than he expected. He logged onto the socialwork and looked at the situation to find out. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected helping handCharles Butler, the energy tycoon who once saved his life, jumped even higher than the schrs. Charles Butler united dozens of tycoons in California, directly pressured Derby from the state governments perspective, and gave Harrison rk thest bit of strength. Although Charles Butler was a businessman through and through, it could be seen from his willingness to remember the life-saving grace that Harrison rk had done him that he was also a very visionary and insightful person. That afternoon, Harrison rk appeared in Charles Butlers mansion in Beverly Hills. Harrison rk said to Charles Butler, who was still leaning on a crutch, Thank you. The tycoonughed, No need to thank. They exchanged meaningful smiles.. Chapter 426: 287: Confused By The Situation_l Chapter 426: 287: Confused By The Situation_l
    Trantor: 549690339 | Soon, Raulsen and Ethan Evans arrived, and the four sat in Charles living room to have a good chat. Charles said, The fact that Mr. rk was able to clear his name so quickly wasnt really due to my personal efforts or lobbying from schrs in Boston.
    Dr. Ethan Evans sighed, Thats true. Mainly, it was your generous sharing, Mr. rk, that sparked a consensus in the academic world. As you said, scientists should feel a sense of duty, lead the world, and not be ignorant and prejudiced under the influence of capital. Charles coughed violently, feeling very embarrassed. Im also a representative of capital. Raulsenughed, Mr. Roler is different. Charles admitted honestly, No, Im also profit-seeking, but I have faith in Mr. rks homnd and even more faith in Mr. rk himself. Charles continued, Another crucial factor was the mansion you just bought in Newport Beach, which demonstrated your strong interest in investing in our country. Was that a coincidence? Harrison rk nodded and then shook his head, Yes and no. The three exchanged nces, the amazement lingering in their eyes. If he didnt be a musician or a schr, he could probably be a great politician. After a long pause, Dr. Ethan Evans said with emotion, Actually, as early as a century ago, our predecessors stood up when scientists of Pacifican descent were persecuted. But we didnt expect that today, we would be the ones disappointing them. Harrison rk took out his phone, unfolded it without avoiding Charles, and casually opened a social media tform.
    Then he started to scroll aimlessly, and the others didnt understand his intentions, but they just watched quietly. After a while, Harrison rk looked at Charles and asked, Are you familiar with Rupert Murdoch, Zuckerberg, and Jack Dorsey? Charles replied, Weve had dinner together, but were not close. Harrison rk said, Yes, but I believe you all understand that, under their deliberate or unintentional control, the remarks flooding these seemingly free socialworks mostly have fixed positions, either obvious or hidden. Charles retorted, But you can still hear different voices. Harrison rk lowered his voice, But the proportion of different voices is controlled. This stopped Charles from refuting. Harrison rk said, The majority of the information received by the audience consists of what others want them to see. They leave some different voices to maintain the illusion of free speech, but the audiences minds are constantly being influenced subconsciously. This system has been maintaining for many years, and the intensity has not decreased with the advancement of technology but has be even more pervasive. Think about it, every billboard, every TVmercial, every book you can read, including the carefully chosennguage in the textbooks you studied from, havent you ever felt something strange about them? The three of them each recalled their experiences.
    All of them were sessful people who had never experienced the pain of not being able to afford tuition fees or textbooks during their growth. Thus, they had ess to a wide range of knowledge and had read far more books than the average person. Once, they never felt that there was anything wrong with these things during their gradual influence. Now that Harrison has pointed it out and they rethink, they suddenly feel that there are problems everywhere. Shaping a self-serving ideology is the ultimate goal and has been going on for many years. Raulsen shook his head, Its impossible to change everything; no one can do it. Harrison rk shook his head, But what if everyone is involved? You think youve escaped, but youre still in the game. What was the wording you used when you were teaching or writing articles? You must have had articles blocked. You subconsciously avoid certain words and expressions when creating and expressing, delivering broken thoughts and prejudices to others. They sat in silence for a long time. Some hidden things that the three of them had never noticed themselves were pointed out by Harrison rk. Dr. Ethan Evans nodded and admitted frankly, Yes, we are also contributors to this infiltration and have be a key part of it. No one can stay out of it. I apologize to my scientific spirit. Charles summed up, So those responsible for this are the massive collective consciousness that hangs over America. Harrison rk shook his head, Not just that, but also Europe, and many vested interests. Of course, I shouldnt be saying this in front of you, Mr. Roler. I just wanted to exin the reason why even people like Dr. Raulsen and Dr. Evans might form prejudices. Raulsen sighed, Its the deep-rooted impact of long-term infiltration.
    Dr. Ethan Evans nodded, Its true. Its terrifying. Harrison rk shook his head again, Actually, this is not the scariest part. Because human psychology is full of randomness, there is still room for breaking this kind of psychological maniption. Physiological thought infiltration is far more terrifying, more profound, and irreversible. What? Impossible, no one can do such a thing. Harrison rk shook his head and pointed at the ceiling, Dont think of humans as being so extraordinary. In the endless universe, we are just microbes living on a grain of sand. Some influences you cant see, but they objectively exist, are already there. Our real enemy is outside.. Chapter 427: 287: Confused By The Situation 2 Chapter 427: 287: Confused By The Situation 2
    Trantor: 549690339 | 7 * The three were so shocked that they were dumbstruck. What?
    You said? Charles Butler: Mr. rk, dont joke. Harrison rkughed without speaking. The other three gradually thought of Harrisons achievements, and with his wisdom, making such a judgment seemed reasonable. However, if someone else said this, they might be sent to a mental hospital on the spot. Harrisonughed, hisughter growing brighter. You dont really think Im naturally this generous, do you? If I hadnt analyzed and rigorously deduced that humanity is already in extreme danger, why would I be so magnanimous? Why not let my country dominate alone, then harvest the world, and enjoy the easy life? I could livefortably for the rest of my life. I could be the worlds richest man in a few years. Then I could learn from your rich, throw spicy parties every night, and live a luxurious life unimaginable to ancient emperors. But I dont, why? Am I stupid? Do I really have no selfish motives? After a long time, Harrison stood up. Alright, lets call it a day. Thank you all for your help. Charles stood up abruptly, Mr. rk, I need to confirm again, are you serious? Harrison countered, What would be the point of lying to you? He left. Sometimes, talking ambiguously can be more intimidating than being straightforward. Hinting at these things to these people was just another seed he nted. He didnt expect to change things overnight. A little progress at a time was enough.
    He was deliberate in choosing who tomunicate with. Charles represented capital with a bit of integrity, while Raulsen and Ethan Evans were schrs who, although conscious, were influenced by infiltrated thinking. Thebination of these two types of people directly determined the upper structure here. As they left Beverly Hills in Pauls car, a ck sedan was parked on the side of the road. A middle-aged man stood there, slightly restrained. Harrison asked Paul to stop the car, got out, and greeted the man, Hi. The Investigator nodded slightly, Hello, Mr. rk. You can leave at any time, of course, we also wee you toe back at any time. Harrison snapped his fingers, See, this kind ofmunication is very enjoyable. Tell your boss I look forward to working together. The Investigator nodded, Im sure it will be happy. Oh, and theres one more thing. What? Please inform your friends in your country to release the people. Harrison: Emmm He really didnt know about this. He hadnt been very social these days and no one had told him.
    Alright, Ill look into it. He called seven or eight people in his home country. Finally, Chris Owen told him to ask Avril Green, and he got the news from her. As he was framed for a crime here, the actions in his home country were swift too. Nearly twenty people from the other side, including journalists, exchange schrs, businessmen, and tourists, were controlled on the spot. These people indeed had some handles on them, much more credible than the charges Harrison was framed for. Of course,pared to Harrison who had to hide in slums, these twenty people were still better off, well-fed and cared for in hotels. Times have indeed changed, this is called parallel measures. After hanging up the phone, Harrison shrugged, I believe in the fairness of my countrysws. Their restrictions have nothing to do with me, so I cant release them. They should cooperate with my countrys investigation. The muddled will stay muddled, and the clear will stay clear. If theres really no problem, they will naturally be released. If there is indeed a ghost, then I mean not to release them, and they should ept legal sanctions. The Investigator frowned, Mr. rk, this isnt appropriate, is it? Harrison shrugged. What about it? Want more? Have any more weapons? Should I perform another trick for you? No! Not at all! Strength and weakness can seemplicated at times, but they can also be simple.
    Harrison rk eventually boarded the direct flight from Carlisle to Oxfordshire without any hassle. He had been dyed here for ten days, but the harvest was still quite rich. Dr. Ethan Evans had already shown a strong inclination to join, and would probably arrive within six months at thetest. Another medical expert, Lamont-Nigel Ramsey, was a renowned expert in congenital gic disorders and cancer pathology in Europe and America, and was bound to win the Nobel Prize in Medicine within a decade. This man had just retired from his position as dean of the medical school, and his intention was even stronger than Dr. Ethan Evans. He almost packed up and followed Harrison ight away, but Harrison managed to hold him back for the time being. The breakthrough project he had previously nned was somewhatcking in the medical field. He was worried that once they arrived, there might not be suitable work for them immediately, and it would be a waste of their precious lives. These were the more tangible gains, while the hidden ones were even greater. He nted two seeds that could quietly break through the barriers of consciousness. These two seeds could either die inside or take root and germinate, speeding up the resolution of opposing geopolitical patterns in civilization, ushering in a new globalndscape of rtive fairness early, and having significant potential effects on technology, economy, and humanities. In the process of civilization, when technology bes as important as politics and military, many seemingly unsolvable problems will naturally dissipate. Regardless of the system, in the end, they will all converge and focus on the same essencepeople-oriented. The essence of Harrison rks actions is to constantly explore, try, and correct mistakes, and find the most efficient way to move forward. Now, after experiencing multiple timelines and different eras, he has gained a new understanding of social systems personally. No matter what pattern, a unified goal and rationalpetition are the best choices. This is not a simple project, and he intends to use his technological monopoly to try to break the deadlock during his lifetime, with a certain chance of sess. Such things could never happen in normal history, as no one could steal ideas from a thousand yearster like he did. Upon arriving in Oxfordshire, Harrison walked out of the airport and got into the Bentley that Ward Owen had been waiting in outside. Master, youre finally back, I missed you so much! The dead fat man has grown boldertely, daring not to sit in the front but in the back row with Harrison, even trying to pounce on him for a hug. Harrison held back the fat guys rolling face with a backhand, his palm sinking into it, Act normal. The dead fat man shrank back onto his seat, sitting upright and not daring to make a fuss anymore, only saying, Master, you dont know what it was like here a few days ago. We were all in a panic. My dad almost contacted some people in Mexico to try to help you. Harrisons eyelids twitched, Thank him for me and tell him I appreciate the concern. Ward Owen shook his head, Well, that was before. After he talked to Rainer, he came back looking calm and mysterious, only telling me that what the Buddha said cannot be uttered. Harrison chuckled, Is that so? Thats good then. Seeing my dad so grounded, 1 also settled down a lot. But Lucia was even more fierce, flying to London that day and going straight to her grandfathers study. She almost caused a huge mess. Harrison: He felt a littleplicated. He chose to start with the alien threat theory in Europe and America for a reason, not merely on a whim. But he never anticipated Avril Greens impulsive move at home. There were too many details in his mind that had been overlooked, such as Avrils feelings and the fact that her family background would support actions taken under extreme anxiety, which might have severe consequences. Sigh. Harrison let out a sigh and looked out the window. Some people seem destined to miss each other in this life. Its not about whos let who down, Harrison has never done anything deliberately, but things just happened unknowingly. He could understand everything and could never me Avril. If peoples emotions could really be controlled, wars in history could be reduced by at least 70%. Seeing Harrison deep in thought and looking remorseful and guilty, the fat guy vaguely understanding something in his heart. The fat guy decided to change the subject, Oh right, Master, I have some bad news for you. In the past few days, both you and Meng were not around, and you had an ident. No one could contact you, so thepany was headless, and everyone was panicking.. Chapter 428: 288: Progress and Lifespan_l Chapter 428: 288: Progress and Lifespan_l
    Trantor: 549690339 I Harrison rk asked, And then? Julia Lambert should be able to manage things remotely, right? Of course Julia can manage things remotely, but in extraordinary times, there needs to be someone to take charge. Im thepanys main artist and a minor shareholder, so I was forced to go on stage to handle some things for a while. I havent been practicing my singingtely, so please dont scold me, Ward Owen said.
    What?! Harrison was shocked and shivered uncontrobly. This was definitely the worst news he had heard since starting his entrepreneurial journey! Damn, I forgot about this. One wrong move and Ive invited a wolf into the house! Practicing singing and all that is fine for you, but you managing thepany is a matter of life and death for me! Looking at his once adorable chubby face and recalling the numerous times he nearly ruined Whale Group in the past, Harrisons teeth begin to chatter. Im scared. I wont scold you, I just want to smack you, Harrison said while trying to suppress his panic, Lets go to thepany first, and Ill see what youve been doing. Huh, arent you going to deal with jetg first? Ward asked. Harrison rk gave him a stare and said impatiently, Screw the jetg, I just really He eventually closed his mouth.
    How could he tell this chubby man in front of him that his futurepany would be very sessful mainly because he kept him in the music industry? Even though its the truth, its hurtful and cant be exined. By the time Mr. Louie drove and reached Summit Ventures headquarters, it was already past 10 oclock at night. Harrison rk dragged Ward Owen directly to the chairmans office and said, Bring out all the documents youve signed recently, then go home and sleep. Ward Owen understood why his teacher was so worried now. As a chubby man, he felt wronged, rubbing his thumbs together andining, Master, Im a top student who graduated from Ivy League School of International Trade and Commerce, arent I? Is it really necessary to treat me like this? Harrison rolled his eyes and replied, Didnt you buy your diploma and MBA certificate with money? Ward Owen: Master, your memory is too good! Of course it is! But thats not the point; starting from tomorrow, dont worry about anything, just focus on practicing your singing! Get your third album out as soon as possible. Oh, and forget it, Ill just check your operation records in the office system myself. Three hourster, Harrison walked out of the office with lingering fear, greeted the night shift staff, and treated them to avish midnight snack out of his own pocket. Then he left the building. The moon and stars were bright, and the scenery was beautiful. The bright streetmps filled the area with light, and under the water tform, the sound of insects could be heard from time to time.
    Driving out of the building and heading directly to Chesterton Apartment, Harrison rk breathed a sigh of relief. It was just a false rm. Thankfully, Ward Owen had the self-awareness to just use his weight to hold down the fort and not do anything stupid. He recalled the documents he had just drafted. Yes, following this n should make everything stable. In the document, he further rified thepanys structure,pletely depriving Ward Owen of his management rights, and raised the status of the deputy general managers. If a situation ever arises again where he goes missing and Julia Lambert is on a business trip, the managing rights of thepanys daily affairs would automatically be delegated to the deputy general managers, and major matters would be put on hold until he and Julia return. Ward Owen must not be allowed to be involved in these specific affairs. Harrison thought it would probably be more reliable to have an Al from a simtion game ced on his desktop to make decisions by inputtingmands. He should have done this earlier, but as Ward Owen was a shareholder, Julia couldnt make the decision on her own, so he had to do it himself. The next morning, Harrison announced his decision at a high-levelpany meeting. The people below were quite surprised; Ward Owens powers were cut rather harshly, and they wondered if there would be any significant changes in thepany.
    Ward Owen himself felt a little wronged too, as he was just trying to help out and now his power was cut. But in reality, he wasnt supposed to be involved in these matters anyway, it wasnt in his contract and he simply created more work for himself. Harrison knew the concerns in everyones hearts and spoke earnestly, Ward Owen is one of the hottest singers in ourpany with great potential too, and he shouldnt waste his precious energy on trivial matters. Ward Owen, are you satisfied with just releasing two folk albums? Dont you want to make your third album, which fuses rock music, even more perfect? To go even further? When I initially chose to work with you, it wasnt because of your money, but because of your talent and potential. I believe in you, and you should believe in yourself too. Dont waste the gifted voice and talent youve been given. Originally feeling a bit down, Ward Owen immediately filled with excitement and eagerly stood up, I will definitely not let Master down! Good, the meeting is over. Go practice your singing. Ward Owen bounced cheerfully away like a happy Smurf. Compared to the talented Carrie Thomas, and thepletely new Lucy Haywood discovered by Harrison, Ward Owen had always felt a little inferior. Although he was also hardworking, he felt that his past investment in his teacherspany seemed a little insincere and purely based on money. Now that Harrison openly praised him and ced high expectations on him, how could he not be overjoyed? It turns out I am really capable. It was all in my own head. With Masters artistic pursuit, how could hepromise for a mere two million dors per song? The real reason he chose me is that he saw my talent! He believes that I can reach a height in singing that would satisfy him! Chapter 429: 288: Advancing and Lifespan_2 Chapter 429: 288: Advancing and Lifespan_2
    Trantor: 549690339 , I swear, Ill never get distracted again. With a pleasant mood, even when singing in the recording studio, Ward Owens performance was much better.
    When Harrison rk returned to the chairmans office, Rainer and Chris Owen had been waiting for a long time. Before talking business, Chris Owen said somewhat apologetically, Mr. rk, my good-for-nothing son has been bothering youtely. Ill teach him a lesson when I get home. Harrison rk waved his hand, Its alright, he meant well. But I told him to focus on singing from now on, its better for him. Chris Owen still didnt give up, Is his ability to manage apany really that bad? Harrison rks heart clenched. This old handsome guy hasnt given up yet! He actually still wants to pull Ward Owen back to lead the Whale Group, this guy is too stubborn. Now that the Whale Group is also an important partner for him, whether for the sake of civilization or for himself, he has to resolutely eliminate Chris Owens suicidal thoughts. Harrison rk sighed deeply, Mr. Owen, its not that I want to criticize you. Youre still in such great shape that you can lead the Whale Group for decades.
    Why are you in such a hurry to find a sessor? Besides, Ward Owen is truly talented in singing. He could even make a name in history. Since he likes it and hes capable of it, if you really want to do whats best for him and be responsible to the society, you should let him fly. With my guidance, he will soar as high as he can. The music world needs him, and so does the art of music. If it was in the past, Chris Owen would definitely sneer at a young man like Harrison rk talking to him like this. But Harrison rk has now proven his aplishments in art, and his words have weight in the music industry. His judgment is authoritative. After a long period of contemtion, Chris Owen gradually became convinced, Is he really that talented? Harrison rk nodded, resolute, Yes. Besides, the reason why I chose Whale Group as a partner was not because of thepany itself, but because of you, Mr. Owen. So as long as youre in power for one day, dont bring up the matter of letting Ward Owen take over. Chris Owen reluctantly epted, Alright, its just that hes my only son, and Im always worried that if one day my health suddenly fails, I wont have time to prepare him well enough.
    This was Chris Owens contradiction. He had a strong sense of social responsibility, but he also had his own selfishness. No one can escape this trap. Speaking without intention, the listener is moved. Out of the blue, Harrison rk recalled that aside from Chris Owen being lucky to get cancer-specific drugs in the previous timeline, he had been diagnosed with various incurable diseases at around seventy years old in many other timelines, bing a terrible example of human tragedy. Poor Mr. Owen couldnt save himself with all his money. What if he gets something other than cancer, like amyotrophicteral sclerosis? What to do? The cure for ALS will not be found until around 2100, and Chris Owen certainly wont be able to wait that long. Would the Whale Group, which made huge contributions in the previous timeline, suffer another devastating blow? Rainer began to discuss the main issue, Harrison rk, what exactly are these ultra-pure carbon monomers, unlimited cycle batteries, and microwave power transmission you proposed in the United States?
    Harrison rk raised his hand, Wait a minute, I have some new ideas. Maybe I need to add a few medical-rted projects. Dont bother me for now, let me think carefully. Both Rainer and Chris were puzzled, but considering the unconventional thinking patterns of their colleague, they quickly left the room, thinking that he might have some amazing ideas. Harrison rk really began to support his chin with one hand, carefully pondering. He had always focused on energy and materials as the main attack direction, breaking through difficult positions point by point, and using the two major pir industries to drive other industries to move forward in coboration. Both steady and aggressive, his outstanding achievements could be seen with the naked eye. The facts proved that his strategy waspletely correct.The past sess has a considerable degree of deception, so much so that Harrison rks thinking has been unconsciously limited within it. Thats fine, Ill keep doing this, and I can be meritorious and meless. In psychology, this is thefort zone that everyone will unconsciously fall into. The difficulty of actively controlling ones thinking to break out of thefort zone is essentially no different from confronting life and death. Harrison rk, despite his strength, is still human and has fallen into thefort zone. This time, because of Star, he thought of going a step further in the direction of artificial intelligence, taking out theplete framework of the quantumputer programming concept in advance, actively pushing it forward to ensure the preconditions for the birth of Star. Now, seeing the essence of human terminators like Chris Owen, and thinking back to the temporarily rejected medical master Lamont-Nigel Ramsey who pledged allegiance to himself, his thinking was opened up again. He realized. Lengthening the lives of people like Chris Owen undoubtedly has a positive effect on civilization. For example, himself, Rainer, Carrie Thomas, and Eilen Elvin who once awakened in theter years Without mentioning the Quark Therapy Device, if I had a molecr or even amino acid macromolecule treatment device, I wouldnt have died prematurely from overwork and could have lived over 200 years, lingering for another hundred years and doing so much more. What else could I do? If other people could also live for more than a hundred years in good mental health, what would the times be like? in primitive society, the average human lifespan was 15 years, and living was an endless challenge in the face of threats from natural disasters, diseases, and animal attacks. Before 1700 AD, the average human lifespan was only 20 years. By 1700 AD, the average human lifespan was 35 years. By 1800 AD, the average human lifespan was 37 years. When the history of civilization entered the twentieth century, human lifespan underwent explosive growth, with the average lifespan rising rapidly from 40 to 61 years. Between 2015 and 2020, the global average lifespan was 69.3 years. Upon closer observation, it is not hard to find that, with the rapid progress of technology, the fundamental factor for the rapid growth of human lifespan after breaking through 60 years old lies in the improvement of health conditions, the innovation of medical technology, and other preconditions. This is an inevitable part of historical development and the need for civilization to advance. However, the extension of life is one of the preconditions for the progress of science and technology. Theyplement and assist each other. The three words live long are not as simple as they seem on the surface. The essential meaning is that longevity is conducive to the continuous umtion of knowledge in the individual. Numerous more superior individual intelligences gathered together form a vast collective intelligence that serves as a guiding light on the path to advancing civilization. Leaving aside previous eras, the twentieth century saw schrs achievements explode, usually between the ages of thirty and sixty. Except for a few exceptional talents who transcended their times and maintained their long-term health, the research level and inspiration of most schrs declined sharply after they entered old age and passed the age of sixty. As people age, their physiological functions continue to decline, various diseases quietly appear and be permanent. It not only torments the body but also harms the mind and thinking, schrs engaged in creative work suffer the most. The continuous decline of the body, the increasing unknown fear of death, and the growing reluctance to let go of life cause schrs originally sharp thinking to be dull, and their once-perfect memory to fade away. It takes immense willpower to be great enough to still lead and guide a research project forward before death, and in ones dying words, exin the thoughts that can guide sessors in continuing their work, emitting thest ray of light in their life. Ultimately, few people can do this. Those who can lead the times when they are young are even rarer and can be counted on ones fingers. Most schrs have painstakingly studied their entire lives, going through the stages of entry, proficiency, mastery, integration, and achievement, but by the time they reach their sixties or seventies, they are already half-buried in the ground. Old people, unwilling to ept the fact as they may be, have to face the damage caused by slow thinking and memory decline, watching their precious lifelong knowledge slip through their fingers. This objectivew will greatly hinder the speed of human progress. In the many timelines Harrison rk created in the past, except for the irregrities of the twenty-first century, almost every time there was an overall technological explosion, there was to some extent a step forward in biotechnology and medical technology, or an awakening of the overall gic level of the race, bringing about better gene traits for dying aging.. Chapter 430: B 289: Actually, I Also Want to Be a Salted Chapter 430: B 289: Actually, I Also Want to Be a Salted
    Fish_l Trantor: 549690339 Moreover, another negative objective rule is that with the continuous advancement of technology, the learning time required to umte basic knowledge will inevitably be longer, which will not change as childrens learning abilities continue to improve.
    In ancient times, being able to read and write was enough to work as an ountant, but in the twenty-first century, this has be a matter for elementary school students. In the previous timeline, Harrison rk finished learning advanced calculus in preschool education, but it took ordinary people forty years toplete their undergraduate studies. In ancient times, those who could live to thirty years old didnt even need to read books or be eloquent, as they were already considered respected and well- read wise men in their hometowns. If they could read a little more and write, they were considered people with real knowledge. The reason for this was that there was not much human memory needed in ancient times, as knowledge was still in the process of umtion. Of course, there were also extraordinary and unique geniuses in ancient times, who could reach profound truths with a minimal amount of background knowledge, but they could onlyment not being born a thousand yearster. By the twenty-first century, however, masters at the age of thirty became rare and one in a million. By the thirty-first century, true schrly masters were usually over one hundred years old and still mentally sharp, considered middle-aged and elderly. Looking at the whole of humanity, among the hundreds of millions of scientific workers, Martha Owen is the only one of her kind, one in a billion. Scientists like Dr. Owen and Scott are not bad, but the gap between them and people like Bernal Connor and Immanuel is infinitely vast. The reason for this phenomenon lies in the fact that with the continuous extension of the average lifespan in future generations, the original short lifespan of a few decades has been extended to nearly two hundred years.
    After experiencing a dozen years of youth and growth, people basically still reach adulthood at around sixteen, followed by a long period of maturity, whichsts until a few decades before death, when irreversible aging begins to cause noticeable physical decline and mental slowdown. As for various diseases that can potentially lead to mental decline, with the help of medical methods like Quark Therapy Device and Internal Cirction Cultivation Tank, which can almost reconstruct the body, they are not a problem at all. The body can be reconstructed, and broken parts can be reced. Harrison rk contemted for a long time and decided to take a big step forward in biology and medicine. He decided not to wait passively for future generations or idents to increase the awakening rate, nor to ce most of his hopes on the S Bacteria, but to take the initiative to attack, In the previous timeline, schrs have left many ways to develop genes, such as Dr. James Wrights James Amino Acid, Dr. Watson Gesfs gene fluid transformation, and targeted gene awakening transformation techniques. Without S Bacteria Antibody, these three technologies could raise the gene awakening rate of ordinary people to the level of 28-30%. Later, these three techniques were reced by the invincible S Bacteria Antibody, and without the fertile ground of their birth, they were lost in the long river of history. Although Harrison rkhadnt systematically learned these pieces of knowledge, he had some understanding of them. Now in a sense, he can also be considered a schr. In his mind, he has selectively memorized some of the major medical and biological research breakthroughs from the middle andte 21st century, organized by the History Institute. He will first present a few key core technologies, including academic achievements rted to tackling critical illnesses such as lung cancer, liver cancer, AIDS, and ALS, which will be given to Lamont-Nigel Ramsey.
    Infinite Base Pairs C On the Essence of Gic Information and research on silent genes for James Amino Acid will be given to Ellen Elvin. With Ellens capabilities and Harrison rks direct guidance,pleting the first half of the work is no problem, while the second half belongs to the truly epoch-making technological breakthrough, which is as much as seven hundred years ahead of the previous timeline. Harrison rk doesnt expect Eilen to seed, but as long as he tries, it can be considered a highlight in history. In the future, it is possible that someone will inherit this path and eventually bring James Amino Acid back from the lost history several hundred years ahead of time. James Amino Acid has its drawbacks, it suppresses emotions when improving attention, and bes an aplice of the invaders when infiltrated with Song of the Wilderness. However, after Song of the Wilderness is contained, the disadvantages of James Amino Acid disappear, leaving only benefits. Harrison rk will also include the research and development intentions of gene fluid and awakening transformation technology in the future Madmans Conjecture Collection, as for whether they can seed in the end and what consequences they will have, will be seenter. Of course, this matter must be done carefully. He has never implemented such significant changes to the essence of humanity before, and the future has be elusive again. Harrison rk is not afraid of failure; he can write it into the brocade pouch and implements it next month. If something goes wrong, he can remedy it if he returns and sees the situation is wrong. However, if he wins the gamble, he can imagine what will happen.
    With thebination of three self-developed gene awakening technologies and the special effects of S Bacteria Antibody, humanity will achieve a never- before-seen massive improvement. When he goes back, there may be more Gctic Humans fighting side by side with him. He might even lose his title as the strongest warrior.But so what? Like this time, if there were a hundred thousand Gctic human warriors, they would have won on the spot. What Harrison rk wanted was never to show off by fighting alone. He wished for more powerfulrades. At that time, he will first use the kids moms natural intimacy, put on a disy of all eighteen martial arts to win her over, then teach her to y chess, and then gradually reveal some of the invaders tactics to push her up little by little. During the decisive battle, he would happily hide in themand ship as a salted fish guard, watching hisrades triumph under the kids momsmand C wouldnt that be beautiful? Of course, this is just Harrison rks beautiful vision. After all, he himself broke the 35% limit and continued to improve. In addition to the umtion of the above things, there was also the contribution of arge amount of particle-interference bomb radiation assimtion and the quantum stimtion brought by the stars in his mind. Thetter two things are not likely to be manufactured in advance. Needham Brown reaching 35% was undoubtedly directly rted to the Resurrection Factor, which also had a great deal of chance. An hourter, Rainer and Chris Owen finally saw him. Harrison rk spread a piece of paper in front of them, Before, I nned to add ten new projects to tackle, but now the situation has changed, and we need to add twelve projects. The two new ones are After a while, he said to the two astonished men, These two projectsplement each other, each with its focus. One leans towards biology, the other towards medicine, but they both actually deal with gic information. I will invite Eilen Elvin from Linton Research Institute and former vice- president of the North American Medical Science Association, Lamont-Nigel Ramsey, to lead the work. In terms of rank, both of them are under your direct jurisdiction, as the head of the Summit Research Institute, Rainer. Rainer hesitated slightly, I know both of them well, and Dr. Ethan Evans is even my superior. I think their research areas are quite different from the fields I excel in. It might be better to establish the Summit Life Science Research Institute separately and let them make their decisions. Chen Feng shook his head, Rainer, dont belittle yourself, I have my reasons for letting you be their boss. Its all about your ability and has nothing to do with your skin color. I trust you more than anyone else. With you carrying out my strategy, the n wont deviate from its direction. Do you understand? Alright, Ill try. Harrison rk: You cant say youll try, but you must do well. Okay, I must do well. Thats right. Chris Owen, who was next to him, looked a little ufortable when he heard Harrison rk wanted to add more projects, and had already dug up big shots, making it inevitable for the projects to start. In the previous n, Whale Group had already invested a lot of money, and now Harrison rk wasing back, even changing his mind at thest minute, Mr. Owen felt a great deal of pressure, even though Whale Group was strong, after all, such arge volume needed to support many people, and the money couldnt be spent like this. Harrison rk saw his dilemma at a nce and smiled, Mr. Owen, dont worry. I will continue to add investment on my side, and the share situation will be proportionally converted at that time. No one will take advantage of anyone. Chris Owens facial expression changed several times in a short period of time. He, who was always decisive, hesitated for a rare moment. After carefully weighing the options for a long time, he said, I need to go out for a conference call, wait for me for half an hour. Harrison rk nodded: Okay. As soon as Chris Owen left, Harrison rk pulled Rainer over and opened the PowerPoint document he had prepared, starting to exin the ultra-pure carbon monomer technology for ultra-highputing power carbon- structuredputer chips. In a sense, carbon should be considered the mostplex, richest in characteristics, most variable, and most mysterious element on Earth. Since humans created the science of chemistry, proposed the concept of carbon elements, and went through so many years of development until the 21st century, our exploration of carbon elements is still quite superficial, and graphene is still a high-end technology. The basic forces within carbon atoms areplex enough to form carbon-based life, even humans. The technical difficulty lies in two ces. First, purification. It is difficult to achieve with our current technology. However, when our previous materials research ispleted, we can improve equipment and processes to meet the standard. Second, synthesizing a chip-level crystal structure that is both stable and has high electron transport capacity. This carbon-crystal structure integrated circuit is smaller in volume, with stronger and more stable electron transport capacity than monocrystalline silicon chips, and can even formrge three- dimensional structures. Look closely at the molecr form of this structure. Harrison rk pointed to the PPT where he had drawn by hand a three- dimensional structure diagram of the molecr form, different from graphite crystal, diamond crystal, and fullerene molecr structures. Rainer pondered for a while, The molecr form is reasonable, but the synthesis conditions you proposed still exceed our technological level. Harrison rkughed and clicked on the next image, This is the equipment I designed. Take a closer look at which new materials we use in it. Rainer nced and was startled, Apart from these two special metals, the other room-temperature superconducting materials and the three materials that cannot be obtained under existing conditions are all in our previous projects. Chapter 431: 290: Invisible Dominance l Chapter 431: 290: Invisible Dominance l
    Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk went back to the PPT index page and pointed to thest two items, Look, isnt it all here? Once weplete all the prerequisites, the carbon chip prototype will be avable within six months at thetest. You can also see the requirements of quantum algorithms for chipputing power and characteristics Harrison then jumped to the originalst item, the core programming concept of quantumputers.
    Rainer quickly skimmed through it. After a long time, Rainer slowly calmed down and looked at Harrisons head with an incredibly shocked gaze. Whats going on inside your head? Rainer became jealous. He didnt know how Harrison built such a vast, perfect, and interconnected industrial progression in his mind. Whats even more outrageous is that this guy not only has a concept, but he has even urately grasped the challenges of the entire industry structure and came up with viable ideas in his mind, only needing verification from Rainer himself. It was worse thanst time! In the eyes of ordinary people, Rainer was already a godlike figure, standing at the peak of the tower of wisdom, often revered by others. Definitely no one could imagine that one day he would gaze at another person with the same reverence. Half an hourter, when Harrison had just finished briefly exining the core idea of carbonaceous material to Rainer, Chris Owen returned with a determined look in his eyes. Ill invest a part in the new projects. Its not a big problem on my side. ording to the previous estimates, my nned investment scale was already over 4 billion. I invested 800 million in the first phase, but Ive always considered the necessity of additional investment, so the groups industrial integration has never stopped, and currently, Ive got 1.2 billion in cash avable on the books.
    Harrison was both surprised and thought that it was reasonable. He was a bit disappointed, thinking that he could continue to secretly weaken the Whale Groups controlling situation, but his wishful calction came up empty. Mr. Owen has such great courage. Chris Owen smiled, Its Harrisons ability that makes me think Id regret it for the rest of my life if I dont follow today. Alright, let me briefly introduce to you what Im going to do next. Harrison opened another marketing PPT, which was half storytelling and half exining dry goods. Half an hourter, Chris Owen felt a little dizzy. Is this crazy?! Did everything just turn upside down?! I thought it was just a concept, and you were nning to use a long time to make slow breakthroughs. But have you already reached this point? When did you do the preliminary research?
    If it werent Harrison saying these things, he could p the speaker in the face. Look at what youre saying. A mature carbon chipputer has at least a hundred times theputing power of silicon chips of the same size, and it can be evenrger and have a three-dimensional structure? Doesnt that sound like a fairy tale? When Chris Owen started listening, he had a million questions in his mind, such as how to solve the chip architecture, how to deal with instruction sets, and how to create the system. It had to be done step by step. But instead, as Harrisons exnation went deeper step by step, Chris Owen found that he already had aplete idea, from the manufacture of carbonaceous materials to the chip technology and then to thepletely new architecture that breaks away from the monopoly of mobile phones, PCs, and servers on the current market. In his description, the carbon chip can achieve more than a thousand times theputing power of existing chips under the same volume, energy consumption, and heat generation with a multiyer structure. If you want to pursue extreme performance and radically innovate the chip, the performance of human supeputing centers can at least be expanded exponentially by ten thousand times. If the scenario Harrison envisionedes true, then the patent barriers built by others in the chip industry will copse on their own, and others will seek to cooperate with him, so the development of chips and artificial intelligence will be up to him. Ill stop introducing the carbon chip stuff here. Finally, Harrison summarized. Chris Owen breathed a sigh of relief, suppressing his excited emotions. The next thing shouldnt be so terrifying, right? They should take it slow.
    Next, Ill talk about the no-attenuation and infinite-cirction-userge-capacity battery technology. Chris Owen tentatively asked, How big is the capacity approximately? Harrison thought for a moment, This is a solid-state battery, its energy density should be more than thirty times that of the best existing lithium batteries. And as other materials are researched and developed, this number will rise further, with a limit of about three hundred times. Buzz! Chris Owens mind shook violently, almost fainting on the spot. He thought he heard wrong. One of Whale Groups main business segments already included battery technology. As for the research level of new energy batteries, the Bluewave Center considered itself second domestically, and no one dared to im the first ce. Looking at the world, the Bluewave Center also ranked well. He never thought there could be a battery with no attenuation and infinite cirction use. This capacity, however, was too shocking! But reason told him that Harrison had no need to boast. At first, Chris Owen was still skeptical, but after Harrison briefly exined the specific electrode material, energy storage medium material, and regeneration technology principles, he believed it. Ill stop talking about battery technology here. Let me talk about the next thing. Chris Owen sat up straight, as if returning to his serious manner of listening to lectures in his youth. He also firmly believed that he was fully prepared for anything, no matter what he heard next, and would remain calm.Harrison rk: Low attenuation microwave high-load power transmission technology Chris Owen: Holy shit! Seriously? Harrison rk nods, Of course, Im serious. Havent I already mentioned the names? Oh, not that Wow! Mr. Owen suddenly thought of the new type of sr panels technology they had already agreed on before. He realized that if theybined both, it seemed possible to generate electricity in space and transmit it to Earth, so he couldnt help but be excited. When Harrison rk saw his reaction, he knew Mr. Owen got the idea and gave him a thumbs up. Youre not wrong, Mr. Owen. Thats exactly what Im nning. In the future, we can stop relying on nuclear fusion power nts, geothermal power, wind power, tidal power, and ground-based sr power. Its meaningless. Sooner orter, well disassemble Mercury and create the initial Dyson Cloud. After listening to the introduction of microwave power transmission, Chris Owen wanted to sell hispany again. The next one is the concept of quantumputers, seamlessly connected with carbon chips Now, let me exin in detail the specifics of the two biology and medical projects. You guys only know the names, so let me give you aprehensive exnation. In summary, if Dr. Lameniks progress goes smoothly, we can conquer lung cancer, liver cancer, lymphoma, chronic granulocytic leukemia, AIDS, and ALS, as well as numerous viral and primary diseases, within the next thirty years. If Dr. Ethan Evans progress goes smoothly, well discover the deeper secrets of human genes and enter the next phase of the Human Genome Project. The human species will gradually step into the post-human or neo-human stage within a hundred years. Listening to Harrison rks final two points, Rainer and Chris Owen were both stunned. Is the truth so brutal? Have we been reading the wrong books? Harrison rk saw their astonished faces and just gave them a mysterious smile, then began exining the intricacies of gene activation to these two country bumpkins. Before they knew it, it waste at night. After a long time, the two gradually came to their senses. They finally glimpsed the tip of the iceberg of Harrison rks ambitions. Lets settle things this way for now. Mr. Owen, you can take this PPT back and have Whale Groups technical staff hold a closed-door meeting to evaluate it. Assume that over 95% of it can be achieved within twenty years and use this standard to gauge the value. Our next steps in coboration and equity division will be based on the value of my contribution through this technology. Rainers contribution ratio will also be taken into ount. I have a pretty clear idea in my mind, and I hope you wont disappoint me, Mr. Owen. It was gettingte, and Harrison rk let Chris Owen leave first. In the following days, Harrison rk spent most of his time in the small meeting room behind the chairmans office, lecturing Rainer. Meanwhile, Chris Owen was pushing hard on the valuation, but the more he evaluated, the more headaches he had. If they simply measured potential value, it would be incalcble. In their previous stock allocation, Chris Owen had paid a huge price upfront, but he had also obtained a fair amount of stock allocation. This was because Harrison rk valued Whale Groups existing resources. But such a good deal could only happen once. Now that Harrison rk added another twelve core technologies, they had to settle the ounts honestly. Moreover, afterbining the previous nine technologies with the current twelve, the resulting integration effect on the industrial chain would cause a geometric growth in the technologies value. In the end, Chris Owen had to face the reality that if he wanted Harrison rk to bring these technologies into the Summit Research Institute, Whale Groups controlling stake might have to continue to decline. Chris Owen weighed the options and decided to take the initiative to concede. Five dayster, after Rainer had listened to the exnations on his side, both parties signed a new contract. Whale Group invested an additional 1.2 billion, but Harrison rks stake increased to 65%, Whale Groups stake slid to 31%, and Rainers stake was adjusted to 4%. Everything seemed natural and justifiable. Although Chris Owen struggled and showed great boldness, he still couldnt escape the fate of a stock ratio decline. This was the advantage of having absolute technological superiority. Both parties signed the contract, and everything was back on track. Harrison rk turned his attention back to Summit Ventures. He cleared the previous inventory, arranged buyers for the new songs, coordinated with tforms like Spotify Top and N0.1 Fly, prepared for the preunch promotions for Carrie Thomas, Ward Owen, and Lucy Haywoods new albums, and worked on the establishment of Summit Studio and Summit Games. At the same time, he started personally reaching out to people to discuss the script matters. The situation was different now, with more than ten polished scripts in his hand besides the previous plots and storylines, ready to start shooting. He wanted to give it a try. Things werent as simple as he had imagined, though. While he was well-respected in the music industry, his influence in the film industry was limited to others hoping he would write the soundtrack and theme songs. Unlike others who acted and sang, his talent for songwriting and scriptwriting was rare, especially when he also wanted to finance the projects himself. Harrison rk wasnt in a rush. He was just asking for entertainment and taking things one step at a time. He arranged for trantors in thepany to trante the scripts and prepare an English version to send directly to James Diaz.. Chapter 432: ill Emp portfolio, Chandler Hind onlinr bone inyou58 Conanande Western flo including. Chapter 432: ill Emp portfolio, Chandler Hind onlinr bone inyou58 Conanande Western flo including.
    Trantor: 549690339 That afternoon, Harrison rk returned to a familiar ce. He found himself standing outside the building that housed Coastline Studio, located in the Oxfordshire Culture Industry Park.
    In truth, he should have made a visit when he returned from abroad, given what Avril Green had done for him. But he didnt. Harrison didnt want to be seen as impolite, but he had his reasons. He was deliberately drifting away from Avril. He had long noticed that her feelings for him were off bnce. He didnt want to lose her as a friend, but he owed her too many favors. At the same time, he had faith in her calmness and self-restraint. He thought that their rtionship could begin with emotions and stop at propriety. Time could cultivate feelings, and it could also wear them away. Harrison wanted to leave the problem to time. His vision could see the end of the future. In all the past timelines he had known, no matter where Avrils artistic career led, her emotional life remained almost unchanged. One person, one lifetime. Even in the original history where the two didnt know each other, the result Harrison saw in her biography was the same. If Chris Owen was the epitome of humanitys incurable diseases, then Avril could be considered the epitome of loneliness.
    As a result, Harrison couldnt be sure whether her ultimate choice had anything to do with him, or if it was just fate. The wonder of fate was that sometimes, even when you knew what was going to happen and how it would turn out, you couldnt be sure what was right and what was wrong. But Avrils impulsive act this time caught him off guard, making him feel a sense of crisis. So after he arrived, he only made a phone call to express his gratitude, verbally promising to write her a songter, and invited her to dinner. He pretended to be busy, but never made any move. Now that he was selling songs again on a massive scale, not visiting her in person would be too much. Returning to this ce, Harrison had apletely different state of mind. Standing below the building, he remembered how Avril had given him his first opportunity after he had encountered multiple setbacks. Avrils help didnt stop there. At her birthday party, she wasnt afraid to offend Eric Mitchell and backed Harrison up. She then introduced Harrison to Ward Owen, a well-connected person. Also at her party, she helped Harrison promote his song, generously giving up the stage for Carrie Thomas, who helped spread her fame. When some low-ss people in London had their eyes on the cake in Harrisons hands, she pulled him to dinner, quietly making a statement.
    Born noble, she always used her wings to shield Harrison from the wind and rain without expecting anything in return. If it wasnt for Harrison mentioning it afterwards, she wouldnt have imed credit and just wanted to help quietly. And this time, even though Harrison didnt really need it, she went to London. No matter if it was useful or not, she made the effort anyway. If it werent for Harrison calling Chris Owen, she wouldnt have mentioned it either. But what about Harrisons response? Aside from jokingly inviting her to write a song, she never asked for anything. Harrison did give her a few songs, each of which could be considered rare and ssic. In Avrils heart, they might be extremely valuable, but they meant nothing to Harrison. This was an inevitable cognitive bias. Gradually, Harrison felt a tinge of regret, wondering if he had made a mistake. As he was lost in thought, his phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was a call from Avril Green. Harrison looked up and saw a head sticking out from the window on the tenth floorit was Avril.
    She was holding her phone in one hand and waving wildly at him with the other. She wasughing very happily, even a little wildly. Her eyes were like a painting, her long hair fluttering in the sunlight, her pupils shing with an unusual light. At that moment, she was not the gracefuldy she usually was, and seemed nothing like the rumored top star of Ennd, let alone the star with the strongest background in Central China. She looked more like a young girl brimming with youth. She was too far away to expect Harrison to see her clearly. But perhaps it was the distancebined with being alone in her office that allowed her to reveal a side of herself that she could never show in front of others. Actually, Harrison could see her very clearly. Avril joked on the phone, Are you sunbathing down there? Today isnt a good day for that. No, I just suddenly had an idea and wanted to think about it. Do you have a new song again? Harrison thought that he was here to sell songs in the first ce, Yes. Youre really something, with all your inspiration. Come up, Ive been waiting for you for half a day. Alright, sure. After hanging up, Avril returned to her office. She walked to the mirror, but her expression was no longer as happy as it had been. Instead, it was a littleplicated and gloomy. She had a heavy heart. Ever since she returned from London, some changes had urred that she didnt want to see, and that were beyond her expectations.She didnt know who to me, maybe it was her fault or maybe it was inevitable. Now, Harrison rk is too high-profile. He never thought of hiding. In this era, its not possible to keep things hidden either. As he continuously demonstrated his terrifying money-making ability,st time he had already attracted some covetous people. But back then, those who targeted him had limited power, and they were easily scared off by Avril Green. But this time, Harrison rk suddenly released the Madmans Conjecture Collection 2.0 and announced ten new technologies in the United States, causing huge waves and triggering a diplomatic incident of no small size. Although the matter mysteriously disappeared in the end, the domestic side had after all taken reciprocal measures, and Avril Green also appeared. At first, many people, just like Chris Owen, thought that he was only proposing a concept of a long-term n. He was telling stories to increase his influence while making some money. But after Harrison rk returned to Ennd, he immediatelypleted a new round of share integration with Whale Group, and made major revisions to Summit Research Institutes design n. It was clear that he was serious. Whale Group then added investments, while reducing the controlling shares to a dangerous 31%. Chris Owen is not a fool. So, there is only one exnation for this matter: the ten technologies announced by Harrison in the United States are real. Chris Owen would rather invest more money and lower the shares, just to secure the lead in this area. Such a situation finally alerted more people, bing thest straw that broke the camels back. Just a few days ago, Avril Green owed some favors when she asked for help. Those who were tempted contacted her and asked her to pass on a message hoping to form a mutually beneficial rtionship with Harrison rk. There wasnt much difference in the nature of these matters from before, but this time, the people involved were different, and Avril Greens intimidation tactics no longer worked. She didnt want to be the messenger, and she knew that because of his stubborn nature, Harrison rk wouldntpromise. However, if she didnt pass the message today, sooner orter someone woulde to Harrison for the same reason and then everything would spiral out of control. This was Avril Greens dilemma, but she couldnt figure out a solution in the end. After much hesitation, she decided to wait for Harrison toe and gently probe his thoughts before making a decision. Lucia, Harrison is here. Be Ross gently knocked on the door and reminded Avril from outside. Avril hurriedly fixed her clothes and hairstyle, and her expression quickly returned to normal. She said loudly, Let him in. Be Ross opened the door and made a gesture, Mr. rk, pleasee in. Harrison was quite embarrassed by this, Be, please dont be so distant. Im not used to it, its terribly awkward. Be Ross justughed and gave Harrison a p on his shoulder, Times have changed, and now youre a big shot. In the future, I have to be even more respectful to you in front of others, lest people say I dont know my manners. Im just practicing, getting used to it now. Harrison rolled his eyes, You can forget about it. After taking a purple y teacup filled with Jamaica Blue Mountain tea from the assistants hands, Be handed it to Harrison, and with a smile, she pushed him inside, Dont try to reminisce with me, we dont have anything to talk about. Avril has been waiting for you for a long time, you guys have your own chat. Be then closed the door from outside. As soon as the door was closed, Bes brilliant smile quickly disappeared, and she just helplessly shook her head. Sigh. Now, she didnt know what to do. Other artist managers can decide many things for their artist, from image to music style, from attending which shows to epting which advertisements, and even the artists love life and life ns. But its not the case with Be Ross and Avril Green. Be Ross is very capable at work, but she cant interfere with Avril Greens decisions at all. Avril Green looks friendly, but theres an innate strong-willed nature in her. Inside the office, Avril Green sat down on the sofa and pointed to the sofa opposite, Sit down. The tea is what I brought back from London, even better than Mr. Owens. Give it a try. The teacup isnt new, you used itst time you were here. Harrison nodded. The water was too hot, so he didnt dare to drink it directly. He just brought his nose closer to take a sniff. Oh my! This is the legendary top-quality Jamaica Blue Mountain tea! Even a 21st-century Quark Device cant produce this! Sigh, it must be because this taste has been lost in the course of history. If he could bring a piece of tea back to let the Quark Device record its quark-level structure, that would be great. What did you think of the Across the Starry Sky song I wrote for youst time? Putting down the cup, Harrison asked with a hint of guilt. Avril Greens eyes were full of longing and excitement as she held her hands to her chest and said loudly, I really like it! I never imagined that a rock style could have such charm. Its as if a new door has opened for me. Making it into the Top 50 on the Billboard chart is something I didnt expect either, and it opened up the European and American market for me. Harrison rk: Its good that you like it. You also sang it well, otherwise the European and American music scene wouldnt have easily recognized this song. Avril Green shook her head, Actually, they dont know that this isnt the perfect state of Across the Starry Sky. Im really curious how it would be like with the Xismea apaniment you mentioned. For me, there indeed is a little sense of disharmony, which is driving my obsessivepulsive disorder crazy. Haha, dont worry about it. Alright, anyway, making it into the charts is a pleasant surprise. Mainly, its your contribution. But I dont really care about that. Recently, Ive been experiencing some creative resurgence, so once I finish writing a few songs that follow the same vein as Across the Starry Sky, Ill ask you for your advice. No problem. Harrison nodded.. Chapter 433: 292: Letting Go Is Gainingl Chapter 433: 292: Letting Go Is Gainingl
    Trantor: 549690339 | Although he had known that Across the Starry Sky would be the beginning of her artistic career, Harrison rk didnt expect it to happen so quickly. He thought of the impact this song had on Avril Greens life in thest timeline, feeling a bit emotional.
    In three years, she wouldpletely break from her family and take the path of a pioneering rock star, embarking on a life she otherwise wouldnt have. In fact, she was already awakening, but it wouldnt be until three yearster that she would break through and have a surge of creativity, going through many hardships and struggles in the process. I wrote another song for you this time. Its different from the style of Across the Starry Sky, but I think it suits your voice well, Harrison informed Avril. Avrils interest piqued, she asked, Whats the song called? Harrison: Continue in the Next Life. Avril was stunned. The most terrifying thing was the sudden silence in the air. Clever people think quickly, especially when filling in the nks. She wasnt sure if Harrison had discovered something, or if the title meant what she suspected. She felt a bit wronged. The truth was that from the beginning, she never intended to fight for anything, yet things began to change gradually.
    This strange feeling emerged, and she couldnt pinpoint exactly when it started. The first time she saw this introverted yet bold young man with clear eyes at thepany, she was slightly curious, wondering what kind of music someone like him could create. Then there was indescribable astonishment, followed by her loss due to the ipatibility of their styles, and her rmendation for him to work with Leah rk. Likewise, she misinterpreted his frequent female perspective songs, running into small misunderstandings that becameical anecdotes when recalled. After that, it was her own birthday party where she watched Harrison, amoner, stand up for Carrie Thomas against Eric Mitchell. And then there was the night where he wrote six songs in one breath, showing his astounding talent. Avril thought this would be the end, but Harrisons abilities were just beginning to unfold. She gradually got used to watching from afar, indirectly asking about his news, secretly listening to and repeatedly singing the songs he wrote, and helping him whenever possible C all that was enough for her. Avril had gotten everything she wanted in life too easily, so she never thought of actively fighting for anything. Having never tried to strive for something, she developed the habit of giving in when faced with challenges. Although her personality was assertive, she was actually quite passive.
    She also knew that with her family background, love and marriage had little to do with each other. Since she was young, observing her seemingly perfect but distant parents conversation, she understood the rest of her life. When she told Harrison I wish you a happy life together, she had silently made up her mind not to disturb the couple. She didnt want to lose Carrie, her like-minded friend, and she didnt want to trouble Harrison. Of course, Avril knew Harrisons character; he probably wouldnt be too troubled and would simply reject her straightforwardly. She was aware of Harrisons deliberate distancing over the past few dayshow could she not understand? She even knew the reason for it. But since she never harbored any extravagant hopes from the start, she learned to be strong. As a result, she was able to control her emotions well and still appear as the close yet appropriately distant, refineddy from a well-known family. She always seemed approachable, but never too close, striking a perfect bnce. However, if you were to ask her if she regrets seeking help from the Capital, her answer would be three words: No regrets.
    But despite being prepared for anything, Avril still felt a bit faint and unsteady when Harrison revealed the name of the song, Continue in the Next Life. The most powerless feeling was that she didnt even have the right to me him for his coldness and indifference. But after all, she was Avril, ustomed to self-control. Her sense of helplessnesssted less than three seconds, before she quickly adjusted. Avril smiled, It sounds like a heartfelt love song, doesnt it? Harrison nodded, Yes. The depth of this song is on par with Across the Starry Sky. Of course, what level it will be sung at is still hard to say. Let me see the lyrics and sheet music. If its suitable for me, Ill sing it. Otherwise, never mind, she said. Okay. Harrison handed her a brand-new notebook. An hourter, Avril closed the notebook and shut her eyes. After a full ten minutes, she opened her eyes. Ill take the song. Harrison: Thats good. Avril: Im not sure the feeling youre expecting, but I believe that I will do it justice. Harrisonughed, I believe in your ability. The song feels a bit sad, but theres a sense of extraordinary, carefree liberation in it. It gives me the feeling of letting go to gain something. Avril gently stroked the notebook, a serene smile on her face, seeming somewhat intoxicated. In truth, she still hadnt said everything. This female-perspective song also contained hints of Carrie, yet was Harrisons kindest reminder for her. The songs title reminded her of a Buddhist verse, Bodhi has no tree, the bright mirror has no stand. Originally there is not a single thing, where can dust alight? Suddenly, Avril seemed to have an epiphany. Harrison didnt owe her anything. He never did anything to hurt her. She didnt owe him anything either. But rtionships between men and women epass friendship as well, beyond romance. Chapter 434: 292: Letting Go Is Gaining—2 Chapter 434: 292: Letting Go Is Gaining2
    Trantor: 549690339 What I did, even just helping each other among friends, was not crossing the line. Its just that I didnt have any real friends before.
    Harrison rks attitude was actually just right. He valued friendship more than I did, so he tried harder to maintain a distance, reminding himself time and time again. Hes a good person. I was not content with what I had. I disguised myself well, but my momentary weakness earlier betrayed my greed. Im still not loyal enough to my true intentions. Im lost. The real reason behind my quiet concessions is that he doesnt like me, and he chose Carrie Thomas first. I knew this from the beginning, but I needed him to emphasize it repeatedly. He is the man with responsibility. This might be the friendship between men; I can learn from it.
    Ah, I really like Continue in the Next Life, but it seems I cant write love songs at that level. I used to think I was good at writing sentimental songs, but after seeing the depth of this song, I realized that what I wrote before was just idleining. Avril Greenmented again. Harrison rk didnt deny it either, Everyone has a different personality and is good at different styles. You have your strengths, so theres no need to force it. His judgment of Avril Green was not surprising. After all, Continue in the Next Life was a work created by Carrie Thomas after solidifying her position in the top ten for a thousand years. Avril Green worked hard and was talented, but after herst epiphany, she exhausted all her strength and could only climb into the top hundred. But I will try to create a work that is not inferior to yours on my own path. I will try to see if I can do it in this lifetime. With some things let go, a relieved Avril Green quickly regained her stubbornness and pursuit from before. Harrison rk was slightly surprised. She got into the state even faster this time. The real person she wanted to win against was not Harrison rk, but another Carrie Thomas. The two had a bit of a fateful rivalry going on, and Avril Green refused to admit defeat after numerous losses and battles.
    In short, it was great that she could let go, and it wasnt a waste of her efforts. From a personal and civilizational standpoint, Harrison rk naturally hoped that Avril Green would break away from the small-minded emotional entanglements and shine brighter in the field of art, making the new Renaissance more diverse, rather than just letting Carrie Thomas dominate. He didnt expect things to work out so well. Thats great, Im happy for you. I believe you can. Harrison rk smiled, looking at his watch again, Its almost noon, want to go out for lunch together? Avril Green shook her head, Wait, I have a question for you too. Go ahead. Avril Green carefully phrased her words, slowly saying: Its just if someone really wants to have a share in your industry now, what do you think? She spoke very tactfully, but Harrison rk understood her meaning in an instant. She had helped him avert a disasterst time, but now that she had to ask him directly, it meant that the someone was too big to be ignored. Harrison rk sighed in secret, but he was not surprised.
    Whether its a blessing or a curse, you cant avoid it. This was still within his expectations, but he couldnt help feeling disappointed when faced with it. In the previous timeline, such a situation never really happened. After Avril Green blocked the first cmity, someone quieted down, and then after a few more years, when the Summit Research Institute showed its true power, Harrison rk had already built his stronghold in Oxfordshire, imprable. His personal influence at home and abroad also reached new heights, with unparalleled prestige and invisible power. Even if someone had designs on him, they weighed the consequences and backed down. But this time, he had once again made massive changes to the timeline, causing a qualitative change and facing a new bacsh from time. If it was still the old Harrison rk, he might be angry about it. But after having been a leader of civilization himself, his thoughts had changed a lot. Theres a cause for everything, and understanding others motives and the evolution of the era, Harrison rk looked at the world from above, feeling as if the whole world had be childish. Raulsen and Ethan Evanss disrespect couldnt anger him, the Los Angeles Agents detention couldnt anger him, and this matter likewise couldnt make him angry.Harrison rk shrugged. Before we talk about that, I have to criticize you first, Lucia. Avril Green: Huh? Harrison rk chuckled, Who are we to each other? You can just tell me directly, no need to be secretive. Just be straightforward with me. Avril Green quickly defended herself, No, no, its not Harrison rk shook his head, I know its not you. I also believe that youre not in the same camp as them. Youre just rying their message, and youre worried about me. I understand and thank you. Avril Green let out a sigh of relief, that was a scary moment. Its not easy being his friend! She pouted unusually,ining a little, Really. Harrison rk shrugged, You got tricked by me again. Huh? Well, Id rather have it be you. That way, Id have no worries. Even though Avril Green was well-informed and experienced in dealing with big scenes, she was still a bit overwhelmed by the interests concealed in Harrisons seemingly rxed words. Harrison rk immediately addressed her confusion, Youre different from others, were real friends. Youve helped me a lot when I was down on my luck. No, its your own ability. Harrison rk: Lets not praise each other in business matters. The situation is like this. If you want 10% of Summit Research Institutes shares, I will offer them to you willingly. I want to and would like to give them to you. With your support, I can save a lot of trouble. But I know that with your character, you wont ept. Even if you lie to me, it wont work. This definitely isnt your true intention. So, if others want it, please help me tell them: its impossible! My every cent has a destination, and no one can take advantage of me. She wasnt surprised by his strong response, I knew it. Im not being stingy or petty. Money, after all, cant be brought into or taken out of this world. I dont have many material desires. But each of my pennies has an important use. My current $100,000 could someday help support well, in short, no one can take advantage of me! And once I give in, those people wont be easily satisfied. Avril Green: Yes, you see it very clearly. But the world of adults is full ofpromises. Ill try to help you, but Im still worried that youll be at a disadvantage. Harrison rk asked back, Doi look like someone who wouldpromise? Would I be afraid? Avril Green smiled bitterly, Alright, alright, I know youre capable. You werent afraid of Eric Mitchell when you were penniless, and now youre more capable. I heard youre getting quite cocky over there. Yeah, so the things I did over there the other day werent because I went crazy. They would love for me to be wronged here. Because they know very well that although I say I treat all of human civilization equally, I still have my preferences. But if someone wrongs me first, I cant be med for wronging them. His words were heavy now. Avril Greenpletely understood his meaning. Alright, I get it. Ill figure something out and let you know in a few days. Okay, but dont overdo it. Believe in my abilities. Im much stronger than you think. Avril Green was startled, Why did you suddenly start bragging in the middle of a casual conversation? Harrison rk: Pff! Sister! The way you put it, he suddenly feels less tense. Avril Greens unexpected change of pace almost made the currently bluffing Harrison rk spit blood. He quickly changed the subject, Lets eat! Well go eat! Ive booked a private room at a Michelin restaurant outside the cultural and creative park. Lets go. Seeing his hasty retreat, Avril Greens face turned slightly red. It felt pretty good to be just friends, huh? Less stressful than before! While eating, Avril Green quietly took a file folder out of her bag. This was supposed to be a gift for when you agree. Even though youve refused now, I still think I should tell you about it. Seeing her serious demeanor, Harrison rk became nervous, The deal didnt go through, so we dont need the gift. If it were anything else you could refuse, but for this, I must inform you first. It has special meaning for you. How so? Let me tell you, and then you can decide if you want to see it. Alright. Avril Green: About your biological parents. While grabbing some food, Harrisons hand trembled suddenly. I dont want to see it! Avril Green: Really? Chapter 435 - 435= 293: Past Events_l Chapter 435 - 435= 293: Past Events_l
    Trantor: 549690339 In his youth, Harrison rk had imagined this moment many times. One day, his birth parents suddenly appeared outside the ssroom, calling his
    name. Then he could leave this painful home and return to where he belonged. But as the days passed, he gradually gave up on such hopes, bing numb and no longer holding onto fantasies, only wishing to change his fate through hard work. He was unsure of his feelings toward his birth parents. Should he be grateful to them for giving him life? It was only right to be grateful. But why couldnt they take good care of him, leaving him all alone in a strangers house, bing someone elses son bought with money, and feeling no warmth when thinking of his parents? So, even though he knew it was wrong, Harrison held some resentment toward his birth parents in his heart. He hated that if they couldnt raise him properly, why did they bring him into the world? Since they gave birth to him, why didnt they try to find him when he went missing?
    If he hadnt been a bit more stubborn, stronger, and better at hiding his cold-heartedness than ordinary people, he would have almost fallen into the abyss beyond redemption. This resentment from his youth lurked in his heart, supposedly forgotten, but now it was suddenly brought up by Avril Green, leaving him at a loss what to do. The impact of this deep-rooted emotion was even stronger than when he faced death as a human leader. Now he could shoulder the responsibility of saving civilization, but for a moment, he didnt want to confront his painful past. Avril understood his feelings, and even before showing the sealed envelope, she had pictured his reaction many times. Harrisons seemingly resolute not looking made her sense a strong human touch from him, who was a genius beyond his age. Fortunately, he didnt be immortal. Five minutester, Harrison opened his hand, Ill take a look. With an I-knew-it expression, Avril handed him the sealed envelope. Inside were a few pages of thin paper and seven or eight photocopies of photos. Harrison didnt dare look at the photos first, but instead read the situation described on the pages.
    The truth closely matched one of Harrisons many spections about his past. Although he could still vaguely remember some things from his early years, it all seemed fuzzy now, unable to recall specific times and ces, or even the faces of people and details of scenes. He only knew that when he was very young, his maternal grandparents took him to sell vegetables in town one early morning, leaving him in the care of a young man from his hometown. Then the young man took him wandering around, likely visiting the vige clinic. There was a small house near the clinic where many people were ying cards, and the young man joined them. The young man got a straight flush or something in the first round, crushed his opponents, and became excited. After that, he let Harrison y by himself. But Harrison didnt have fun because nobody paid attention to him, and there werent other children around. Feeling bored and lonely, Harrison wanted to find his grandparents. He had been to town recently riding his grandfathers bicycle and remembered that there was just one asphalt road leading to the market where his grandparents sold vegetables. He figured by just following that road, he should be able to see them by the roadside. He decided to go find them by himself.
    He quietly ran off. Five minutester, he stood at a T-junction formed by the vige dirt road and the national asphalt road. He realized he forgot whether to turn left or right. Harrison hesitated for a long time before going left. Maybe perhaps it should be correct, right? in 1999, in a market in a county town in Boston, a boy crouched in aer, looking utterly lost. He hadnt eaten for almost the entire day and was starving. He was lost. A kind-hearted aunt took him for a bowl of noodles, saying she would help him get home. He believed her. When he came to his senses, he was thousands of miles away in a rural vige. Three years old and facing strange parents, strange rtives, and strange surroundings, panicking engulfed him. Youre not my mom and dad! Youre not my grandma and grandpa either! That was the first sentence he said to the middle-aged couple and the others. That sentence set the tone for the first half of his life. Sometimes Harrison regretted remembering it all, wondering if knowing nothing might have been better. Or perhaps if he had been more clever, knowing how to act and please others, not revealing the truth at the beginning, life could have been better. But that was too much to ask of a three-year-old child. What made him even angrier was that he could remember it all but not the details, unable to recall where it happened, and after bing sensible at the age of eleven or twelve, he always wanted to pack up and leave but didnt know where to go.In this vast world, there was no ce he could call home, so he could only return to the ce he came from with a sense of defeat. As time went by, he gradually grew up. He didnt know how children in other families lived, but he knew that he had to start working in the fields from the age of five or six. When he was in junior high, some of his ssmates started dropping out to work, but he wanted to study because his teacher said that studying was useful. But the pressure and scolding from his home grew day by day. They used him of being a freeloader who didnt work; children from other families had already gone out to earn money and send it back home. Unlike them, all he cared about was reading useless books, and they considered him as a useless and ungrateful burden. They even said they had spent more than a thousand RMB for him, calling him a waste of money. As a result, Harrison rk had his textbook fees cut and his living expenses reduced, leaving him to go without even a drop of oil in his meals. If it hadnt been for his teachers noticing that his academic performance had suffered due to malnutrition, he could have died from it in junior high school. So, they often invited him to their homes for dinner. As for his textbook fees, the school principal personally paid for them, saying he was a promising student who needed to continue his studies. When he got to senior high school, things got even worse. He couldnt get a single penny, and his home wouldnt let him return either. However, the elderly men at the countys senior citizen center helped him a lot; all he needed to do was sweep the floors, serve tea, chat with the men, and asionally take part in a losing game of chess with them. In return, he could earn a few hundred RMB a month. But life wasnt all good. Harrison rk was once rtively solitary due to his personality and poor upbringing, which led to him being bullied when he went to high school in the county. However, after others witnessed his fierce and ruthless spirit, they stopped bullying him and began to avoid contact with him instead. He had a poor social life among his ssmates and had only a few friends, but he had some. Ultimately, he sessfully got into 985-level Oxfordshire University with impressive results, embarking on a life trajectory that truly belonged to him and severed the emotional ties with that home. Time flies, and now here we are in the present. Harrison rk had both love and hate for this world. His hatred was confusing because he didnt know who to hate, but there was a fire in his heart. But his love had clear targets, including the teachers who had helped him, the ssmates who had shared food with him, the elderly men at the senior citizen center, and Sophia Camp If it wasnt for these people, Harrison rk didnt know what kind of person he would have be. His experiences were destined to make him aplex person. Over the past six months, besides sending a lump sum to his adoptive parents, Harrison rk intermittently asked people to visit that ce he couldnt quite call a home and contacted those who had helped him in the past. He told others that if they needed help or encountered difficulties, he would be there for them. But most people, whether they had problems or not, told him they were fine and suggested that the best thing to do would be to organize a reunion where everyone could have a meal together and catch up. It is said that birds of a feather flock together; the kindness of youth turns into the cultivation of youth as one grows older. At a nce, Harrison rks character and experience helped himplete the process of filtering out unworthy friends early on. Therefore, he couldnt promise to help with everyones financial needs. In response, his real friends replied, Money will make our rtionship tacky, but if we really reach our wits end, welle to you. Dont worry. Its just a pity that some of the closest elderly men in his life had passed away one by one, and Harrison rk always meant to go back to visit the remaining two but was too busy and kept dying the trip. Instead, he could only asionally arrange for someone to send health products and small gifts. They wouldnt ept anything too valuable. He also postponed dinners with his ssmates. He didnt have a family, but these people became his home, even though he didnt have time to visit them. But now he had finally seen another side of his home. It was a picture of a man who he shared about seventy to eighty percent simrity with. The man seemed to be in his twenties, wearing a green military uniform, dark-skinned, yet with a firm and strong smile under the sun, and a focused gaze that reminded Harrison rk of his own future portrait in a military outfit. The photo was a very old-fashioned color photo using film; judging by the colors, it was probably taken with Lucky Film. Its nice. He turned to the second photo. It featured a beautiful woman in a white nurses uniform, with a brilliant smile. She was standing in the shade of a tree, with sunlight dappling her face, making it hard for her to keep her eyes open. Although she was posing for a serious photo, her eyes were trying to look off to the side. On the left side of the frame, a small foot wearing a Smurf sock was visible. My mom looks so beautiful, he remarked. The third photo showed the woman holding a two or three-month-old baby with the man standing shoulder to shoulder with her. Both adults tried to maintain their cheerful smiles despite the bright sunlight, while the baby in the womans arms had a crying face and Smurf socks that stood out. Flipping to the next photo, it changed to two old people sitting in chairs, ced in the center of theposition, with the baby in the old womans arms, still struggling. The two adults were standing behind the elderly, the man maintaining his military posture, while the womans gaze drifted downwards, resting on the baby. There were also three or four pictures taken when he was about one or two years old, including individual shots and pictures of him held by the two old people in affection. Although he was very young in all those photos, Harrison rk could still see his own reflection in the eyes and expressions of the child.. Chapter 436: 294: Unrestrained Farewell [4000 extra words] Chapter 436: 294: Unrestrained Farewell [4000 extra words]
    Trantor: 549690339 The old mans expression in these photos showed some changes. In one of them, both the elderly people were smiling very happily. In another, their eyes were filled with tears, but facing the camera, they habitually squeezed out an ugly smile, even worse than crying. Harrison rk put down the photos, and his mind recalled the brief description in the situation report. September 15,1998, the Sichuan Army Region sessfullypleted its flood rescue missionCommander Harrison rk and the medical officer Emma Lee encountered andslide on their way home and unfortunately died in the line of duty.
    Since joining the army, bothrades have now been posthumously recognized as martyrs and awarded second -ss merit In 2007, Harrison rks grandmother, Garcia, passed away at the age of 65. Harrison rks grandfather, Moor rk, is still alive and lives alone in Sichuan County City. He is 81 years old this year, and his health has not been good in recent years, hospitalized from time to time. As he reminisced, Harrison rks hand started shaking uncontrobly. He fiercely turned to look at the side. Avril Green didnt disturb him. After a long while, Harrison rk put the materials back in the file bag, Thank you. No need to thank me. It must have taken a lot of effort to find out about this, right? Avril Green: Hmm, its not too bad. Im not too clear about the specific details. The suspect has also been caught. Do you want to talk to her? Harrison rk thought for a moment, Forget it, its all in the past. Ive always been curious, Ive actually looked into your past before. Youre obviously not a soldier, but you seem to have a strong military air about you now, and its not the kind of inexperienced soldier who hasnt been on the battlefield. Moreover, your temperament has been growing stronger and stronger. I used to think it might be an illusion, but now I know its innate. Harrison rk nodded, Perhaps. My adoptive fathers surname is also Chen, and he named me Harrison rk. My dads name is also Harrison rk Maybe it really is destiny. The soldier that he wasnt able to be, I will be. I wont let him down.
    Save it, you cant enlist now. Even if you want to, others wont agree. Its better for you to continue writing songs and doing research. Harrison rk: Well see about the future. Harrison rk also remembered that in his previous two trips to the future, the private named Harrison rk was from Boston. At that time, he was slightly puzzled. He was clearly not from Boston, so why did he always have issues with this ce? Now he understood; from the very beginning, destiny was hinting at him. Avril Green nodded, sizing him up and down unconsciously, and sighed, Its incredible how strong your innate temperament is. Harrison rk gave a heartyugh, Its not entirely natural. I had to practice, and it took me countless lives to achieve it. Stop it! Did you think I hadnt seen your records or something? Really, Im telling the truth. Why dont you believe me? Avril Green was both amused and annoyed, Tell me, how many lives? Harrison rk pretended to seriously think it over, There must be a trillion lives. This time, Avril Green rolled her eyes far back into her sockets. Unable to handle him, Avril Green helplessly said, Why are you joking again? Harrison rk: I
    Not daring to continue, he quickly lowered his head and began to eat his food meanwhile taking out his phone to call Julia Lambert and have her book a flight to Sichuan for him immediately. I wont be able to dine with you slowly today. Im sorry. Ill eat up quickly and go to Boston to visit my grandfather. Avril Green: And then? Then Ill buy a house there and get a private jet so I cane to Oxfordshire when needed. Avril Green was shocked: Wow One day at a time, right? Ive been gone, and the old man has been struggling for twenty-one years. I want to make him happier. However, all of these were Harrison rks beautiful wishes, ultimately impossible to achieve. Destiny has never been perfect, full of various imperfections. When he arrived at the Sichuan County City and went straight to themunity where Moor rk lived, he found out that Moor rk had been admitted to the county hospital that morning. Harrison rk hurriedly turned around and rushed to the hospital.
    Upon arriving at the inpatient building, others said he was on the fifth floor, but the elevator had just reached the third floor. Harrison rk turned and rushed into the stairs, not caring about shocking people, and climbed the stairs like lightning. When he arrived at the door of the ward, he saw the doctors and nurses outside. He didnt dare to ask; the conversation between these people had already told him the answer. Doctor: He didnt want me to apany him. He said he wanted to be alone and quiet. This time the elderly really cant make it. The nurse rubbed her eyes, Sigh. Another nurse had red eyes too, Actually, I thought Mr. Chen wouldnt make itst year, but I didnt expect him to pull through. He said he had to wait for his grandson toe back, and he didnt want to leave. Twenty-one years have passed. How can he wait any longer? When he went missing, he was only three years old. He wouldnt remember anything. By calctions, he should be twenty-four years old. If he could find his way back, he would have done so already. Where do you think Mr. Chens grandson is now? Ive helped him send out a message on my Moments before, but it didnt help at all. Who knows? I forwarded it too and even registered online for him. Sigh. Lewis, what did Mr. Chen say just now? Doctor: He said he was still unwilling to ept it, but he knew there was nothing he could do this time. He was just a little regretful and reluctant. Doctors and nurses have seen a lot of life and death, and usually wouldnt be too emotionally affected. But Old Mr. Chens story was well known within the hospital. About five or six years ago, the old mans health began to decline, and he became a frequent visitor to the hospital. Many times, the doctors thought he couldnt hold on any longer, and the veterans welfare home and funeral parlor were preparing for his funeral rites. However, he always miraculously regained his spirits and pulled through.. Chapter 437: 294: Carefree Farewell [Additional 4000 Characters ]_2 Chapter 437: 294: Carefree Farewell [Additional 4000 Characters ]_2
    Trantor: 549690339 , He had managed to hold on until now just by sheer willpower. He always said that his family was notrge, and he didnt have many rtives. If he left, and his kid came back one day and saw nothing, how sad would that be? Back in the day, I, Old Chen, was also a tough guy who carried a gun. I wasnt afraid of gunfire. If I said I wouldnt die, I wouldnt die.
    Even the Grim Reaper is afraid of me. Everyone hoped that this stubborn old mans dream woulde true. But time is the most merciless dull knife in the world. No one can resist it. Even the toughest old man, who had persisted year after year and escaped death time and again, would eventually have to admit defeat. His wish became more and more unlikely to be fulfilled. Now he was finally forced to give up. Harrison rk swallowed and asked, Is Moor rk inside? How is he doing now? 6 The doctor looked at him with slight surprise, You are? I am his grandson, Harrison rk. Everyone: What! Thirty secondster, Harrison appeared by the bedside. The old man didnt know he hade in, lying softly on the half-raised bed. There were apples on the cab beside the bed C they had been peeled long ago and had turned somewhat ck due to oxidation. There was also a bowl with leftover glutinous rice balls from the morning. This had been his habit for many years, but unfortunately, he couldnt finish them this time.
    The old mans hands were crossed on his chest, his fingers interlocked, his head tilted slightly, and his cloudy eyes were looking out the window. The sun outside the window was shining brightly on the elm tree. The gentle breeze blew, making the branches sway slightly. Compared to twenty years ago, the old mans face had many more wrinkles like gullies. His expression was calm, but his teeth were clenched tightly. He was trying hard to breathe, but his breath was steadily weakening. On the heart rate monitor next to him, the fluorescent beats were slowing down little by little, but as he took each forced breath and his chest raised slightly, there would be a slight eleration. Although he said he just wanted to be alone and quietly face death, he still refused to give up. Harrison slowly approached and carefully whispered, Grandpa, I came back. The old man suddenly turned his head. He stared at Harrison nkly. The cloudiness in his eyes seemed to dissipate at a visible speed. An indescribable smile blossomed on his wrinkled, dark-spotted face. He opened his mouth to say something, but all that came out were wheezing sounds, as if he had phlegm.
    It seemed he couldnt speak anymore. He suddenly raised his right hand and stretched it toward Harrisons face. The rough touch felt like a knife on Harrisons face, but he didnt dodge or avoid it. There was a lot Harrison wanted to say, but he couldnt utter a word. Heh-heh! Heh! Cough! Ptui! The old man suddenly sat upright, then spat out phlegm to the side. He turned his head back to look at Harrison again. He could finally make a sound from his throat. His voice was deep and resonant, hisughter like a blooming flower. Ha! Hahaha! Youre back! Yes, Im back. The old man stared at him, Im not being tricked. They didnt get someone to impersonate you. You look just like your father. As the old man spoke, he scraped Harrisons face with his hand.
    Whats your name now? Harrison rk. Still have the surname Chen? Yes. Hahahaha! The old manughed wildly, his smile growing brighter and brighter. But tears streamed down from the corners of his eyes. He quickly raised his left hand, desperately rubbing his eyes, No good, no good. These damn things are blocking my view, and I cant see you clearly. I need to take a better look. Harrison sat down beside him, Its okay. Im rich now and can afford to cure you. Grandpa, just get better quickly so you can see me as much as you want. The old man shook his head, No need, this is enough. I know my own situation. If I dont leave now, the Grim Reaper will quit. Its fine, after all, this life was enough for me. Harrison didnt reply to that. The old man asked again, Are you married? Do you have kids? Not yet. Do you have a partner?
    Yes. Youll have to work harder then! Yes. Grandfather gradually became more excited, speaking louder, Hey, why am I asking all these questions? Anyway, youre back now, and after I go down Ill have something to say to the Chen family members, and to your parents. Harrison wanted to say it wasnt time for him to go yet, but talking about it was pointless at this moment. Grandfather touched Harrisons face again, Kid, youve suffered a lot. Have you been through a lot of hardships? Harrison: Its its alright. Im sorry, I shouldnt have let your cousin take care of you. Otherwise, you wouldnt have gotten lost. Its fine. Im back now, arent I? Grandfather: Yes, you came back just in time, just perfect. After saying this, Grandfather suddenlyy down weakly, even his hand that had been rubbing Harrisons face lost its strength and fell. Harrison clenched his lips tightly and held onto his hand. He spoke weakly but kept on teaching, Dont cry! A real man bleeds but doesnt cry! Lin Guider has said that birth, aging, sickness, and death are natural No one can escape it. Im not afraid of dying; Im afraid of dying meaningless. Cant you see Imughing and happy? But you cry first.
    Im about to die. Whats wrong with crying? Youre different; you still have a long life ahead. Yes. Grandfather: Harrison. Here. Actually, I shouldnt have lectured you the moment we met. But when you were young, I lost you before I had a chance to teach you about life. Im afraid it will be toote if I dont do it now. Harrison: Grandpa, you can say it, Im listening. Remember, dont let down those who are good to you, and act with sincerity in everything you do. Dont hate your fate; some things are destined. Look at me, Ive waited for you for twenty years, but these few minutes have made mepletely satisfied. Yes. Your father is a stalwart man, and your mother is a strong woman. They have done what they are supposed to do. Dont me them for not taking care of you while growing up. I wont. NOW, youre also a strong man. We, the old Chens, only produce strong men. I can see that you have something on your mind, big things, but you can definitely hold up. No matter what you encounter in the future, just think about my words. Grandfather lifted his hand again, hung it around Harrisons neck, I have to go now. Harrison couldnt find the words to reply. But you really dont have to be sad, I have no regrets at all. All the things I wanted to say to you in my life add up to just this much. Everything else is nonsense; it doesnt matter if you dont hear it. Harrison: Yes. Grandfather: Im really leaving now. The hand fell. A continuous rm from the heart monitor was piercingly loud. Harrison sat in the chair for a long, long time. Grandpa was exactly like the most beautiful image he had imagined. But the time they spent together was too short. So short that Harrison had not even had time to react to the beautiful moment before it was gone. For a brief moment, he really wanted to rush out and ask the heavens why. What had he done wrong to deserve this punishment? But, he quickly realized that there were indeed no gods in this world. And if there really were any, it would probably be himself. He recalled Grandfathers incredible boldness and grace. He didnt know if Gramps pretended to be that way to keep him from being sad or if he was just born with unwavering strength. But that question would go unanswered forever. Does the Chen family only produce tough men? Harrison looked at Moor with his eyes closed. He might have seen something within himself that others couldnt. Can I really hold on? Doctors and nurses filed in one after the other from outside. Harrison stood up, took off his hat, turned to look at everyone, bowed deeply and said, Thank you. Harrison! Someone recognized him at a nce. Harrison nodded, Its me. Eight dayster, Harrison quietly returned to Oxfordshire. He hadnt informed anyone about his trip to London other than Avril. During these few days, Avril, who knew what was going on, called him from time to time, seemingly wanting to ask about his condition and chat casually. Harrison knew her purpose was probably tofort him. He personally felt it was unnecessary. With such a bold and unrestrained Grandpa, it was difficult for him to be sad even if he wanted to. After the funeral, he nned to wait until May 26th to return, spending more time here, taking walks every day, and rxing his mind in preparation for the mission ahead. But something minor happened in Oxfordshire, so on May 22nd, he ended up leaving anyway.. Chapter 438: 295: The Mystery of Martha Owen’s Chapter 438: 295: The Mystery of Martha Owens
    Backgrounds Trantor: 549690339 This unexpected turn of events was quite strange: Ward Owen was actually engaged! And its a shotgun wedding!
    When Harrison rk got the news, he nearly dropped his jaw in shock. The two had a phone conversation, in which it went something like this. Uh, dont me me, Master. I didnt expect it to happen so fast. I didnt fucking expect it either! Ward Owen was a bit nervous, Isnt this a surprise blessing? Master, do you think this will have a negative impact on my acting career? When I get engaged so early, will the fans and passionate female fans leave me heartbroken? If you object, I can stall and announce the newster. Harrison rk held back a mouthful of irritation, Can you take a look in the mirror? You have no face value! No intense female fans at all! Fatso: Huh? Youre a powerhouse in terms of skill, so these things have nothing to do with you. You can really marry someone you like whenever you want, and it wont affect your career! Ward Owen: Uh Wow, this world is so real. Fatso didnt know whether to be happy or depressed. Why are his feelings soplicated?
    Listening to that guy seek opinions on the phone with a mix of pride and trepidation, Harrison rk wanted to strangle him. Masters situation hasnt even progressed a bit yet, and you, the neer-do-well disciple, dare to take a step ahead. No, two steps! He couldnt help but feel sorry for the fat mans fiancee. Just how blind, or how poor did she have to be? Got any pictures? Yeah, yeah. Let me see. Im not talking about yours! I mean your fiancee s! Oh, oh, oh! Its on my Moments; I just posted our wedding photos. Looking at the wedding photos the guy proudly posted on Moments, Harrison rks heart skipped a beat. His mentality instantly exploded.
    What the fuck! They look great! And that petite and cute face, that hairstyle Those facial features Hey, girl, what do you have to do with Martha Owen! Harrison rk, who was used to shocking others and making them gasp for air, began hissing himself, taking several seconds to calm down. He started asking fat Ward Owen about what was going on indirectly. The master wanted to gossip, and Ward Owen, his mind full of happiness and eager to announce it to the world, couldnt hide his secret. It didnt take long for Ward Owen to spill the beans. After a while, Harrison rk said, Congrattions. Thank you, Master. Its all thanks to your help. No, Ward Owen, you have to treat her well. You have to take good care of the baby in her belly.
    Fatso: Hey, of course, I have to raise my own child well! Fatso found it rather strange; why was Master more concerned about the baby than he was? After hanging up the phone, Harrison rk immediately drove to London. As he drove, his mind was in a whirl. Now he understood everything. Fatsos fiancee was named Samantha, not a girl fallen from the sky, nor an ordinary person with an unknown background. Although Samanthas family background was not as good as Wards, and her status was slightly lower, she was still considered one of the local prominent families in Oxfordshire. In fact, Harrison rk should have met Samantha once, but he didnt pay attention at the time, and neither did fat Ward Owen. Harrison rk didnt pay much attention to her. Now Harrison rk knew that the young couple were childhood sweethearts. Even fat Ward Owen had a crush on her since he was a child, but he had no interest in money. He was only bitter about his poor image, and every time he chatted with her, he was so nervous that he stammered. Ward was fine when he was younger, but he became more timid as he grew older. Samantha vaguely knew that Ward Owen liked her, but they didnt really hit it off. Both were onpletely different paths, and there seemed to be no chance, so she didnt take it seriously.
    Ward Owen seemed destined to inherit the Whale Group, while Samantha had two brothers, which allowed her more freedom to arrange her life. Both went abroad and even attended the same Ivy League school. However, unlike Ward Owen, who used money to get into the international trade program as a cker, Ms. Samantha was genuinely smart and entered the Ivy League on a real schrship. Harrison rk, with his demanding eye, had to praise Samantha for being a highly promising research talent. At just 25 years old, she had already earned two different masters degrees in wirelessmunications and inte artificial intelligence, and was currently pursuing PhDs in both fields. Aside from academics and work, her only hobby was listening to music, especially soothing folk music, to rx her mood. As it turned out, this hobby brought her headfirst into fat Ward Owens two folk albums, and she became hopelessly obsessed. No kidding, although Ward was not good-looking, his voice was really good. Of course, the most important thing was that Harrison rk provided him with powerful songs. Fatso might not be the emperor of the domestic folk music business, but he could certainly be considered at least a prince. After falling in love with the music, Samantha became interested in Ward again and excitedly called back, asking if that Ward Owen was him.Of course, Fatty said he would always be the same, and they hit it off right away. During Samanthas recent vacation, the two of them spent most of their time together.
    As they grew closer, their mutual understanding and the fact that they had known each other since childhood made them morefortable with each other. Before long, things turned out as they are now-an unexpected pregnancy. At first, Chris was also taken aback when he heard about it, but after discussing with Samanthas brothers, they thought it wasnt a bad match for either side. So they agreed to let it be, which turned out to be quite a story. Harrison fully understood why Fattys belly had been shrinking so fast a few days ago. He thought it was because of his busy work schedule, but it turned out that Fatty had been overworking himself for personal reasons. Damn it! The traitor! How could he bear to for such a cute little girl Oh well, never mind. For Harrison, this was indeed good news. He had read about Fattys marriage and family life in the historical records before but hadnt paid much attention to who his disciples wife looked like or what her name was. As a mentor, he only wanted Fatty to have a peaceful life in the music industry. Who he married and had a child with didnt matter at all. Now, Harrison realized the importance of this because he remembered Martha Owen, the resourceful little spirit who seemed to have vanished without a trace. A long time ago, in order to save Nora Camp from the control of the World Government, Harrison had worn a Battle Armor named Azure Star made by Martha. The activation code for the armor was 0JL19940503. Harrison should have realized earlier that it was Fattys birthday, right? No wonder he hadnt heard of Generals best friend in the ck Bear Training Base before. It was likely that Martha didnt even exist at that time. After he changed Fattys destiny, history changed along with it. Starting from his sess in the art world, he and Samantha, whom he would have missed, were destined to be close sooner orter. Combining the strengths of two people And keeping only Samanthas advantages, they left behind the high-level Owen bloodline, eventually turning Martha into another important historical figure, in many ways, Martha was incredibly lucky. No matter thebination of genes, she always managed to appear in the end. Marthas importance goes without saying. Without her, Harrison might still be clueless about the infiltration and control of the Invaders. He was filled with a thousand emotions. He had to work extremely hard just to push civilization forward a little bit. As for Fatty, he just had to sing and enjoy his life, saving not only the Whale Group but also leaving behind Marthas bloodline. He was truly a remarkable little genius. People could really make others jealous. Fatty might just be the real Son of Fate (professional at winning effortlessly). Harrison broke into a cold sweat. Thank goodness he refused Marthas pairing request and didnt do anything with her. Otherwise, how would he face Fatty? What a mess their rtionship would have been! The Owen family is truly talented. in the 21st century, they produced a great father in Chris, and in the 31st century, a great descendant in Martha. In his previous life, Fattys ancestors must have had green smokeing out of their graves. What a lucky life! Fearful and a bit envious, Harrison decided to give Fatty a lesson after returning home. When he arrived at Homey Rose, it was already evening. Since everyone had be familiar with each other, the cozy courtyard with all its facilities and equipment, managed by Avril Green, became the fixed gathering ce for private meetings. It was here that Ward Owens small engagement feast took ce today. At noon, Chris held one in a starred hotel controlled by the Whale Group, and in the evening, it was time for a small circle of close friends and family to interact. There were not many people, less than twenty in total. In addition to Harrison, Carrie Thomas, who had returned from the United States two days earlier, and the hostess, Avril Green, there were Julia Lambert, Susan Lambert, a few executives from Summit Ventures, Lucy Haywood, Leah rk, Jenny Hart, and Rainer, who caught a break from his busy schedule. When Harrison entered the courtyard, Carrie and Avril were not around; they had gone shopping together. The bride-to-be, Samantha, was also absent. She was said to be hosting a tea party with her girlfriends and close friends at a club not far away. Harrison, youre here! Weve been waiting for you! The moment Harrison walked in, sharp-eyed Susan Lambert was the first to spot him. Everyone gathered around him. Fatty tried to hide his joy and said to his mentor, Master, take care. He had known about it already. Fatty was that kind of person. Previously, when he deliberately joked with Harrison while reporting the news, it was to make Harrison happy. Although he looked simple and honest, he was much smarter than most people in the world. Well, except for managing a business. The others followed suit, Take care. Harrison smiled, Its okay. My grandfather went out with style, even manlier than me. Dont be like this, today is a good day. Lets be happy. Alright, as long as youre okay, Master. Sit here, Ill get some snacks for you. Lucy Haywood eximed, Ill go! This is my specialty, Michelin three-star certified! After greeting everyone, Harrison called Julia Lambert aside. Old Lambert, you seem to have something on your mind.. What happened? Chapter 439: 296: A Little Sneaky Delight_l Chapter 439: 296: A Little Sneaky Delight_l
    Trantor: 549690339 I After his grandfathers passing a few days ago, Harrison rk didnt allow anyone to bother him, saying that unless the sky fell down, no one should disturb him as he wanted some peace and quiet to himself. So he hadnt been involved in the affairs of thepany and the research institute recently, but when just now he saw Julia Lambert looking uneasy, he figured that something serious must have happened, or else Julia wouldnt be like this. Julia Lambert nodded, There have been some unexpected developments.1
    Alright, tell me. After listening to Julias report, Harrison rk sat in his chair, hands sped, expression calm. He waved his hand, Its nothing serious, just some petty tricks that wont affect the big picture. After the person who had asked Avril Green to pass on a message was clearly rejected by him, they took action. During the eight days he had been in mourning, Summit Ventures had suffered consecutive attacks. At first, some harmless gossip were revealed. For example, the true identity of the rich second generation was exposed, iming that his rise to fame was due tovish packaging and the maniption of peoples hatred for the rich,pletely denying his efforts just because he was wealthy. Lucy Haywood was also called out for her previous wild usations about wanting to have monkey children with Harrison rk, which had note true yet. The matter of Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas co-renting a ce was brought up again for hype. In addition, some seemingly credible people came forward, iming that the works created by Harrison rk were actually theirs from many years ago, and that they had identally lost the manuscripts or had them taken by students. No one could write several songs in a single day with such high quality; human inspiration and talent have limits. When something seems too incredible, an alternative exnation is needed. He wasnt creating; he was just transposing.
    These articles, with their insinuations, subtly hinted that there must be some secrets behind Harrisons terrifying productivity and that it didnt follow the norms of creation. They didnt aim for everyone to believe it and to be swayed into their narrative, but some would still believe, causing Harrisons perfect image to be damaged. As for whether his reputation could be cleared and when it could be restored, that would have to wait until thewsuit was resolved. At the same time, some ambiguouswsuits also appeared, causing copyright disputes for his artists and the songs he had sold, which were taken off the shelves in various channels. The intiffs were well aware of the truth; they knew they were falsely using Harrison. But what did it matter? They didnt expect to actually bring him down. Whats fake cant be real, and whats real cant be fake. It was the process, not the oue, that others wanted. Once these kinds ofwsuits started, it was hard to predict how long they wouldst; it wouldnt be surprising if they dragged on for a year or so, and it wouldnt be unreasonable if they took five or six years. The impact on the Summit Research Institute wasnt significant, with only a few residents involved in the relocation required for the expansion causing trouble. These people suddenly had new opinions on the previously well-negotiated demolitionpensation agreement and started making a fuss online.
    Various negative situations have emerged one after another in these eight days, making even experienced individuals like Julia Lambert somewhat overwhelmed. With Chris Owen handling things on the other side, things were going rtively well, but the situation was still not as smooth as before. The adversarys actions were swift and aggressive, seemingly unstoppable, but they always managed to maintain an air of control. Experienced and ruthless. Seemingly having everything under control, fearless and fierce as if they were in control. As the situation was very serious, Julia Lambert, as the general manager, was under the most pressure. Seeing Harrisons calmness, he felt somewhat helpless, Butsigh This was why he didnt want to return to the country in the first ce. Of course, he had mentally prepared himself for this before returning, but he had thought that there would be no simr troubles this time, only to find that they had stille. However, Harrisonsposure gave Julia confidence, so the pressure in his heart was no longer as heavy. At this time, Rainer also came over, and he was even more indignant than Julia. Rainer was a pure academic who detested these tactics. Rainer mmed the table, These people are the stumbling blocks of civilization, hindering progress! Sooner orter theyll be criminals! No, theyre criminals already!
    Harrisonughed, Dont be so worked up, its the same everywherevying for interests. From a certain standpoint, acquiring more resources and redistributing them ording to ones own position as the strong is logical. Its just that people have cognitive biases and live in the illusion that they are the strong, including both of us and those in the United States. If I were born with a silver spoon in my mouth, I might have be like them. I just happen to be born ordinary and have enough self-awareness, so I never let myself get lost in that illusion, no matter what. You two dont know how hard it is to resist getting lost in the desire for power. Rainer and Julia both nodded slightly, having their own epiphanies, feeling relieved at the same time. In fact, they were fine on their own, but they were most afraid that he too would fall into hatred and be blinded. If Harrison, the helmsman, became emotionally driven and made irrational decisions, that would be the biggest crisis. Harrison patted their shoulders, Julia, Rainer. Hmm. Harrison smiled, Would you feel more at ease if I told you that I saw all thising before I released Madmans Conjecture Collection 2.0, even before I went to Boston?Rainer and Julia Lambert exchanged nces, feeling both surprised and that it was within reason. In the development of civilization, many things have their own reasons for existence. Whether good or bad, they all have a stage of significance. However, no matter how advanced civilization bes, the nature ofpetition will always involve a struggle for resources. Uncontrolledpetition results in negative consequences, but controlledpetition can also have some benefits. Zooming out to the entire civilization, an individuals decision can influence the overall situation. Theplexity of human nature makes it difficult to control and mistakes will inevitably happen. For example, the situation we are facing now perfectly proves that the world is not ck and white. Society is like a muddy mix of ck and white, and no matter how many people it devours, it will eventually flow forward along the river of time. The negative impact that our opponents have caused us willst for about three to five years, but it wont be detrimental since weve alreadypleted the initial capital umtion. Summit Ventures has been moving too fast and its time for a period of consolidation and hibernation. In the field of technology, Ive already paved another way in Boston. As for the entertainment industry, disputes andwsuits over music copyrights are of little consequence. Carrie Thomas and Avril Greens songs can top the charts, as can other peoples songs. Worst case scenario, everyone can just switch to singing English songs. No matter the situation in our country, within the next two years, I will use facts to show others that no one is irreceable. I believe such a warning would be sufficient. By then, these obstacles will disintegrate on their own, and Summit Ventures will seamlessly integrate into the global economy, where East and West coborate, leading to greater growth.
    Harrison rk rarely spoke so much with these two invaluable assistants. He didnt care a lot about the opinions of others, but it was necessary to properly control the mindset of these two people. His words were not baseless fabrications. As early as before his return, his spections with Star had already revealed the predicament he is facing today, as well as the brightness of tomorrow. Backing down? Impossible. In any ce, he would not allow himself to be a tool for others to profit from. He would calmly bear the losses while elerating the pace of progress on another path. Once he has suffered here, business at the Summit Research Institute North America branch and the Summit Ventures North America branch will proceed smoothly, making rapid breakthroughs and progress. Of course, in the end, everyone will inevitably find that he is the only real winner. And then, after his death, people will find that he is not the only winner, that in fact, everyone is a winner. Okay, I understand what you mean. Julia Lambert nodded.
    Rainer also said, Well proceed methodically and do our jobs well. As soon as the conversation ended, two people entered arm in arm. It was Carrie Thomas and Avril Green. Both of them were carrying big and small bags,ughing and talking happily, proving that they had actually been shopping. After entering, they handed their bags to the waiter, and then took off their hats and sunsses, just in time to see Harrison rk and the others sitting in the corner. They walked over, side by side. Are you alright? Carrie Thomas sat down beside Harrison rk and looked at him with concern. Harrison rk smiled, Do I look like theres anything wrong with me? Avril Green also sat down, As long as youre okay. Carrie Thomas didnt ask any more questions. She didnt want to discuss some matters and knew that Harrison rk wouldnt want to show weakness in front of others. She nned to ask him when they were aler. Since using Dreamwalking in Virgo to lift his spirits, Carrie Thomas had be quite full of herself, a self-proimed master of psychological advice. Carrie Thomas couldnt help but think of Avril Greens suggestion during their shopping spree. She was slightly puzzled. She wasnt worried about Avril Green trying to steal her man, as she and Harrison rk had nothing to worry about in the first ce. She felt that it would be an unfair sacrifice for Avril Green. As Carrie Thomas was lost in thought, Avril Green casually asked, What were you all talking about just now? Julia Lambert and Rainer looked at Harrison rk, who didnt try to hide anything. We talked about the recent issues encountered by Summit Ventures and the Research Institute. Avril Greens expression became slightly tense, What did you decide? Theres no decision. Well work methodically, and I wont provoke anyone, nor will I bow down to anyone. Let time deal with the problems; time can resolve many things. Avril Green paused for a moment, not surprised by his response, but still feeling worried. Alright, Ill try to think of a solution. No need, no need. Just take care of yourself, Harrison rk said, waving his hand. You really dont have to worry about me. Alright. After some casual conversation, Harrison rk noticed that there seemed to be some secret between Carrie Thomas and Avril Green. However, as the two of them were not willing to discuss it, he didnt want to force it out. No matter what it was, he would find out by going to the future and flipping through historical records. They couldnt hide any secrets from him. He even felt a little smug thinking about it.. Chapter 440: 297: Death by Obsessive- Chapter 440: 297: Death by Obsessive-
    Compulsive Disorder_l Trantor: 549690339 Not long after, todays protagonist, Samantha, had returned. The girl was not tall and had short, refreshing hair, with a somewhat childish facial appearance, giving off a very clean impression.
    She was also wearing simple, round-framed sses, and her attire was quite in. She did not look like a youngdy from the influential Samantha family in Oxfordshire, but rather like a student from an ordinary family. Upon first seeing her in person, Harrison rk only felt that she looked more like Martha Owen than she did in the photos. He felt like beating up Ward Owen again. Really, such a delicate flower was stuck in rich manure. What a decline in social morality, and how unscrupulous. Master, this is Samantha. She admires you too, Ward Owen jovially introduced, holding Samanthas hand. Suppressing his jealousy, Harrison rk nodded solemnly, Not bad, not bad. Congrattions to both of you. Thankyou, Master! Before Ward Owen could respond, Samantha quickly raised her crisp voice in response. Ward didnt exaggerate C Samantha genuinely admired Harrison rk, both academically and artistically. He was like a dual idol to her. She was particrly interested in the Quantum Programming Concept proposed by Harrison rk. Upon meeting him, she couldnt help but gush, addressing him as Master and Teacher left and right, endlessly asking questions like a hundred thousand whys. Though she appeared quiet, she was actually a lively person C quite impulsive and easygoing. Without Harrison rk saying anything, she had already learned from Ward and called him her master.
    Earlier, Harrison rk had wondered how two people with such different appearances could havee together. Now he understood C its true that birds of a feather flock together, and it was all fate. If Ward hadnt forcibly dragged her away, Samantha could have spent the entire evening asking questions to Harrison rk. As they parted, Samantha struggled to ask if she could directly join Summit Research Institute after finishing her PhD. Harrison rk deflected the issue to Rainer, saying that he didnt handle the specifics at the institute. It wasnt until a whileter that Ward Owen returned, wiping sweat and looking embarrassed, Sorry, Master, my wife is just like that, very easygoing, and has no manners. She read so many books that her brain has gone silly. Harrison rk responded irritably, As if you arent easygoing yourself. Have you read many books? Upon recalling his own process of bing close to the master, Ward Owen felt that he and his wife were quite simr. Alright, alright, go focus on your own business, as today you are the protagonist, and you dont need to worry about me, said Harrison rk. As everyone present was part of their group, there wasnt any need for excessive formalities. They just sat together, chatted, exchanged red envelopes, and gave small gifts. Harrison rk, apanied by Julia Lambert and Rainer, mingled and spoke to everyone about the recent events, stabilizing their morale. Then he chatted casually with Leah rk, Jenny Hart, and others to maintain rtionships.
    In the end, he couldnt refuse Adam Martins enthusiasm, and only realized after the fact that he had promised another song to Jenny Hart. Feeling overwhelmed, Mr. rk finally understood Be Rosss previous evaluation of Adam Martin, Very warm and good atworking. People nearby, like Leah rk, envied Jenny Harts good fortune in having such a skilled manager, able tomunicate so smoothly with Harrison rk and aplish tasks that seemed as difficult as ascending to heaven for others. Leah began to ponder whether she should also have an assistant in the same style as Adam Martin, as a countermeasure. Lucy Haywood contemted whether she should change her style and pursue a more androgynous approach. Maybe then, her n to have a child would have a chance. Otherwise, her boss seemed to be increasingly aloof, and there would no longer be any hope if she didnt put in more effort. Then came the banquet, and the chefs in charge were all from Whale Groups star hotels C their cooking skills were extraordinary, and the dishes were beautifully presented and delicious. At the lively banquet, Ward Owen jumped up and down, overjoyed and losing hisposure, drinking quite a bit. As the banquet ended, people chatted and sang and danced every now and then. Many of the attendees were true karaoke kings and queens, creating a peak karaoke experience. Harrison rk was even encouraged to sing duets with Carrie Thomas, Avril Green, and Lucy Haywood. Although his voice was mediocre, he now had wless pitch. Backed by professional singers, his performance was decent. He even sang two new songs on the spot that he had promised to Jenny Hart and Leah rk.
    Such live performances brought the atmosphere to its peak, as though he were a king of the music world C almost leading to his unintentional debut. By the time the revelry had reached its peak, it was already past nine oclock at night. Ward Owen gathered everyone together to invite them to raise their sses for a toast. Actually, Ward had already had a bit to drink at noon, but that was just social drinking. Tonight he was truly joyous, drinking with everyone he met, and by now he had be quite intoxicated and slurred his speech. So, uh, *hic* My master and dear brothers and sisters, thank you all. Today Im happy C truly happy! But I have something to share. People think that Im wealthy and lead a very enviable life. But actually, everyone knows me -1, Ward Owen, am quite simple. There are only two things I want in life. One is to sing, the other is to marry Samantha. Ive been hoping for this since I was five years old. Now, both my dreams havee true, and the person I want to thank the most is my master, Harrison rk! I want to toast you first, Master! Master, down it! You must drink this ss! Drunk and arrogant, Ward Owen even dared to force Harrison rk to drink.. Chapter 441: 297: Death by Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder 2 Chapter 441: Chapter 297: Death by Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder 2
    Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk didnt me him andughed, taking a swig. With his current constitution, any amount of alcohol was nothing. After thanking Harrison rk, Fat Man turned to thank Samantha, and someone suggested a toast between the two. Fat Man agreed. But then someone said that Samantha had juice in her hand, not wine, so it didnt count. Harrison rks heart skipped a beat, wanting to stop, but the already tipsy Fat Man insisted. He gathered spirit and waved his hand manly, No, thats not eptable! My wife cant drink now!
    As he said this, Fat Mans hand gently rested on Samanthas lower abdomen, his face beaming with happiness. Samantha shyly lowered her head, looking at the big white hand on her waist and gently ced her left hand on the back of Fat Mans hand. She nced sideways at Fat Man. Their eyes met, filled with a thick, inseparable sweetness. The light pouring on them is like cascading light, both romantic and heartwarming. Julia Lambert took the lead, urging, Kiss! Leah rk and others followed suit, even Avril Green joined in the atmosphere, waving and shouting. Everyoneughed and envied. Only two people remained silent. One was Harrison rk, who stood quietly watching the scene, and the other was Carrie Thomas, whose eyes were on Harrison rk. Harrison rk didnt want it this way; he wanted to join in the atmosphere, but he couldnt. His thoughts wandered as the scene reminded him of many events and thoughts.
    While everyone else was immersed in joy, he felt envy. He recalled his daughter who struggled endlessly in time but could never be born. His grandfather had been particrly concerned about this before he passed away but was ultimately disappointed. Even though his grandfather quickly changed the subject, Harrison rk still saw the loss in his eyes. As for this life, Harrison rk knew very well that his gic level was too high, and he and Carrie Thomas theoretically could not have offspring. Twenty-first-century Carrie Thomascked thirty-first-century gene awakening. Even Nora Camp, who had nearly reached the 35% limit and had an unusual brain structure as the future topmander, had a one in ten-thousand chance of sess. Multiple timelines in the future involved billions ofrge-scale pairings but selected only Nora Camp. Carrie Thomas from the twenty-first century had no chance at an oue with him. But Fat Man could; Samanthas unborn child would be passed down from generation to generation, inevitably leading to extraordinary descendants like Martha Owen. Fat Man was truly lucky. Whether it was his way of being born, clinging to big thighs, or how he had children, it was all exceptional. Fat Man lived an easy andfortable life, carefree and unrestrained. Even when he messed with the Whale Group in those two timelines, he didnt receive much me and lived happily.
    After receiving his care, he could do what he loved, marry the person he loved, and have outstanding offspring. It was the perfect life. But Harrison rk, when looking back at himself, could only think of his youthful experiences, now having the Golden Finger and unending money, a higher social status than Fat Man, yet he was unhappy. Harrison rk knew where the problemy. As long as a persons money can satisfy basic demands, happiness has nothing to do with money, power, or status. Its just that most peoples demands happen to be money, power, status, and beauty, so people mistakenly think they can be satisfied if they get them. But this concept is fundamentally wrong. Satisfaction is only rted to whether the person can meet their inner needs. The simpler the requirements, the easier it is to reach the end of the dream. Harrison rks demands were too big, too difficult to satisfy, so his heart was always empty, restless, and unsettled. He sighed secretly, resignedly spreading his hands. He whispered to himself, So I really dont want to be a savior. How great it would be if I could go back to my old self. Sigh. He felt helpless about the situation, clenching his fists and gritting his teeth.
    Harrison rk could reverse the future, but he could not change his 21st-century experiences and mindset. Carrie Thomas silently reached out and grasped the sleeve of his shirt without a sound. Her fingers were forceful, her nails slightly pale. Avril Green, who had been pretending to blend into the crowd, nced timidly at them but quickly looked away. Avril Green shouted even louder, Kiss! Ward Owen and Samantha finally gave each other a light peck, a suitable scene for young and old. Harrison rk turned away and walked to the other side of the pond. The early summer night was not cold. Today was the lunar 30th, and no stars or moon could be seen in the sky, all shrouded in darkness and gray. Even the drifting clouds were hard to see. Only a few dim lights were reflected in theke. Harrison rk took his hands out of his pockets, leaning on the railing by the Youve always had something on your mind, and its not as simple as a nightmare. Carrie Thomas said softly beside him. Harrison rk nodded, Yes, you see through me. Why cant you say it? You should have faith in us; maybe we can help share the burden. Carrie Thomas mustered up her courage and said it.. Chapter 442: 297: Torturing the Obsessive- Chapter 442: Chapter 297: Torturing the Obsessive-
    Compulsive3 Trantor: 549690339 | Harrison rk pondered for a long time. For a split moment, he almost let it out. If it wasnt Carrie Thomas asking him this question, but Ramer instead, he might have said it right away.
    Carries feelings for him were getting deeper and deeper now, even writing an elevated version of Dreamwalking in Virgo for him, but the deeper the feelings, the more difficult it was for Harrison. He looked slightly sideways at the long-haired woman, who was still young and radiating an aura of stunning beauty, and suddenly remembered his own heartbreaking cries at histe life wedding in the previous timeline. He finally understood his mindset at that time. I owe her too much. Ive cheated her on feelings for a lifetime. The harder she tries and the better she does, the harder it is for me to break free from my guilt. It takes a lifetime of lies to be a deceiver of feelings for a lifetime, both simple and difficult. Harrison even thought that perhaps only by bing a real politician could he get used to this life built on lies. He even wanted to call himself a fool.
    Since he had already done despicable things, why not face reality calmly, let go of meaningless morals, and be a good deceiver. After all, without me, she would still be lonely in the end, wouldnt she? At least I gave her a sweet illusion with my lies, didnt I? My grandfather taught me reason, not to let down anyone who was good to me. Continuing to lie should be considered good for her, right? Right? But isnt it better to tell the truth? Harrison was lost. Carrie Thomas didnt know what Harrison was thinking in his heart, but she was keenly aware of the loosening in his heart. She decided to go further.
    Suddenly, Carrie grabbed Harrisons hand clutching the railing, Tell me, whatever it is, can we try to travel light from now on? Feeling the warmth and delicate touching from the palm of her hand, Harrison shuddered. A terrible thought crossed his mind. Do I really trust her once? Reveal some more? Should I try it? Carrie Thomas is not an ordinary person, maybe I should have more faith in her abilities and potential, and believe in her dedication to her dreams? Harrison began to ponder if, without the shackles of his fake love, she could do even better? She doesnt have to wait in vain in lies, and I can deceive almost everyone in the world with a more peace of mind. Once this thought emerged in his mind, it became unstoppable. Things are always changing, and different strategies should be adopted at different stages. Harrison could have continued deceiving Carrie Thomas without hesitation.
    But as Carrie became more and more deeply trapped, her talent remained, but her character changed dramatically. She became more considerate and applied her keen sense of music to Harrison. When Harrisons state changed, she immediately noticed and took action subconsciously. In Harrisons eyes, she was gradually sinking, devoting too much attention to him. Her thinking eventually led her astray. Harrison thought that he should have woken up earlier as she continued to explode and even write Dreamwalking in Virgo ahead of time, and he should have faced reality. She has umted enough and is ready to erupt to a certain extent, and the stage of controlling her with false love is about to end. I have be her shackles. I should let go. He took a deep breath and said, Wait for me, I need to think about it. He tried to figure out the right words. He could have saved this for his getaway n and done itter.
    If he found out he made a mistake, he could still backtrack. But both intuition and emotion told him not to live like a shameful thief by taking chances and shortcuts, but to be more responsible and bear his own responsibilities. Do not kidnap Carrie Thomas anymore, return her true freedom, and entrust her with the power to choose. Just as she unconditionally trusts him, he should also unconditionally trust her for once and believe that she can still make it. Like what Nora Camp said, trust yourrades. For some things, having a backup n is, in itself, a act ofcking confidence. If I want to win, I must winpletely! Do everything I can, gamble big, bet on Carrie Thomas after being released to shine even brighter. Carrie. Hmm. Have you ever thought about why I insist on you guys creating songs inspired by the Golden Record?
    Carrie Thomas: I know, youve mentioned it before. You want to leave more things in this world. This song can change the times, make the excellent more excellent, Ive never seen a greater dream. Harrison nodded: Hmm. Is this your dream too? Carrie Thomas continued: Yes. Im very grateful to you for giving me the opportunity and the inspiration. You know Ive always wanted to leave more valuable works behind, and this is my best chance. If it wasnt for youing up with this idea and finding Rainer to help us, I wouldnt have been able to do it. Ive gradually realized that thebined value of all the songs I write in my lifetime may not be as great as this one. When I think that my name will still be remembered and celebrated a thousand yearster because of it, Im already trembling with excitement. Looking at her animated and radiant expression while talking, Harrison remembered her words from before. Whats the use of looking good? Even the best-looking skin shell will have a day when it sags with old age and wrinkles. The real significance of a persons life lies in how much timeless things they can leave behind. Shes changed a lot, but in reality, shes never changed. Harrison took a deep breath and asked another question, Is your dream toplete it on your own, or toplete it for me? He hoped for the first answer, so he would have no more worries. Carrie Thomas hesitated for a few seconds, Half and half, I guess. Harrison rk: Huh? I never thirsted for so much before, I just naively believed that I could do it and nned to follow my instincts and try my luck for the rest of my life. If I seed, Ill have lived a worthy life, and if I fail, its my own fault. But youve taught me a lot and came up with this creative method using your wild thinking, and let me finish it. So in my dream, both you and music each ount for half. Harrison froze. Why isnt your answer following the script? Are you trying to kill me, the obsessivepulsive? Chapter 443 - 298: Shattering Inferiority, No Chapter 443: Chapter 298: Shattering Inferiority, No Longer Alonel Trantor: 549690339 Seeing Harrison rks sudden embarrassment, Carrie Thomas got a bit nervous. She secretly wondered if she said something wrong. Maybe she should tell a lie, saying it was all for him? But she was not good at lying and felt ufortable doing so. Carrie was a simple and straightforward person. She was only interested in music and couldnt bother with anything else. She loved music because she had a great dream. Her dreams origin was naive, but very real. Leave something for the world. Just a simple ten-word phrase. Some people often talk about it, only to live their lives as a joke. Some people dedicate their lives to making this joke a legend. Carrie was thetter kind of person, who didnt talk about it, just stubbornly persisted. There were three reasons why Harrison rk could attract Carrie Thomas. First, Harrison rks musicpletely captivated her. This was the reason Harrison rk thought, but he didnt know it wasnt the decisive factor. To attract Carrie, talent alone was not enough. Even if Harrison rk resonated with her by stealing her own song, it wouldnt be enough. There is no first in literature, and no second in martial arts. Being able to break into the top hundred in the art world where no one yields to anyone else was already beyond ordinary peoples imagination, even unreasonable; yet, she made it happen. At the beginning of the first timeline, she made her debut as a pop singer, defying Eric Mitchells pressure from a humble position and carved out a bloody path by relying on her own abilities, rising against the current like a grassroots hero. After gaining fame, she, who never relied on any force, still had to face various difficulties alone. But she was fearless and eventually achieved unparalleled sess, bing an icon transcending time. Her stubbornness might be stronger than Harrison rk imagined. There was an odd absolute self-confidence in her bones; she wouldnt submit to anyone, including Harrison rk. Even though she admired Harrison rks creative abilities enormously, even wanting to learn from him, she still aspired to catch up with him and even surpass him. She understood the importance of respecting her teacher but wouldnt blindly follow them, which was also the reason she dropped out of school. She wouldnt be consumed by the songs Harrison rk wrote for her; instead, she tirelessly pursued her own inspiration. The second reason was that Harrison rk saved her life. The third reason was the most important one. Carrie sensed Harrison rks sense of responsibility, a kindred spirit with even deeper sense ofmitment than her own. Carrie once asked Harrison rk, Why are you always so busy and tired? Dont you want to rest? At that time, she already had suspicions in her heart and just wanted to hear the definite answer from Harrison rk. Now, Harrison rk remained silent. Carrie waited a long time, tilting her head and staring at him with beautiful eyes. Well if you dont like me talking like this, I can change too. For example saying its all for you, or anything like that Harrison rk covered his face, Absolutely not. This was killing him. He thought about it again, having no choice but to resort to drastic measures. Harrison rk tentatively asked, What if I change my mind and ask you to stop creating now? As long as you promise me, we can get married immediately. How about that? Carrie was taken aback, What nonsense are you talking about? No, Im serious. This song is too difficult. I dont want you to waste your youth on it. Carrie was puzzled again, Cant I still write after getting married? The two dont conflict. Harrison rk shook his head, Its different. This song is not a love song. Married and sweet all day, how can you write such atmospheric stuff? Do you underestimate me? No! Alright then, I can pretend to agree with you, then get married and secretly write. When we die, it can be published. Isnt this the best of both worlds? Harrison rk was dumbfounded again. Indeed, he underestimated her. This was the real her, not so honest, and nothing could change her mind once she set it. This He secretly thought it might be a perfect solution. Just at this moment, Carrie next to him suddenly let go of his hand, turned around, leaned on the railing by theke, and said softly, Actually, you dont like me, right? You used marriage as a condition just to force me to finish this song, right? Harrison rks heart skipped a beat, and he shuddered, I I Carrie sounded a bit gloomy, You really underestimate me. Harrison rk turned his face away, unable to continue the conversation. Carrie continued, I dont need conditions to do anything. I just feel a little sad. You said I cant lie, but neither can you. In fact, I knew from the beginning that you didnt like me. Conditional love is not real love. ImIm sorry. He finally said it. As expected, lying was a difficult thing. I knew from the beginning, so you dont have to apologize. I wasnt a likable person before, so its nice that you didnt hate me. No, you hated me at first. Harrison rk shook his head, No. Youre lying again. Harrison rk, Well, there was a little bit, but it wasnt that serious. Carrie: What aboutter? I dont hate you anymore. Carrie: But after you stopped hating me, you felt guilty, which made you ufortable? Harrison rk feltpletely exposed, Yes yes. How do you know so well? Have you studied psychology? Carrie suddenly smiled sweetly and shook her head, I havent studied psychology, but I have studied you. I dont know what youve been through, but I understand your emotional changes. I understand you better than anyone else in this world, maybe even better than yourself.. Chapter 444 - 298: Shattering Inferiority, No Longer Alone_2 Chapter 444: Chapter 298: Shattering Inferiority, No Longer Alone_2 Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk: This Carrie Thomas: Are you worried that Ill hate you if I find out youve been using me? Harrison rk nodded, Yes. He really wanted to just disappear, or maybe find a rope and hang himself. It was terrifying. Did she know everything all along? Had he been ying with fire by lying to her? There truly were no easy opponents among those who had made history on their own. He had unwittingly lost himself in the naivete and innocence she exuded, constantly exposing himself. He had been seen throughpletely! What did she want to do today, strip him naked? Since she knew already, they had gotten married so many times in the previous timelines, this Harrison rk immediately got the answer. Carrie Thomas: Actually, your worry is unnecessary. I like you, whether you like me or not. Harrison rk: Huh? Didnt I just say that true feelings cant be conditional? Love isnt an exchange. Whether you like me or not doesnt affect me. Harrison rk waved his hands continuously, Hey, wait, arent you a believer in being single? Carrie Thomas nodded, Yeah, because I originally thought I would never like anyone in my life. At the same time, I wouldnt settle for someone I didnt like, so I nned to be single for my entire life. Harrison rk wanted to give her a thumbs-up. Carrie Thomas continued, Besides, you dont dislike mepletely, right? After all, I am attractive, have a beautiful singing voice, and I am deeplymitted. And now that Im so gentle with you, even the coldest heart would melt, right? Harrisons face turned red, Yes there is some. You just couldnt ovee your sense of guilt, could you? Carrie Thomas nodded: So, lets bepletely honest. That way you wont have any guilt. Then you just need a little bit of liking to exchange for all of mine. Ill be happy in my life. Even if it continues like this, Ill be happy. I just hope you can be a little more at ease. Of course, no matter what happens between us, I willplete everything I can do, and write the songs you want and the ones I want for myself. The reason I got angry when I said you looked down on me is right there. This was Carrie Thomas, who could understand everything yet lived such a simple life. As Harrison rk continued to hesitate, Carrie Thomas hooked her hand around his shoulder and shook it, Besides, youre really a troubling person who thinks too much. Living your life so painstakingly. However, thats exactly the part of you that I fancy, do you understand? Isnt it morefortable now? Harrison rk nodded, Its much better now. So, being honest? Honest. But I need to think about where to start. Fine, Ill wait for you to organize your words. At this moment, Rainer came over and greeted, Harrison, we need to go back and rest. When are you guys leaving? Harrison rk was about to reply when Carrie Thomas red fiercely at Rainer, We still have things to talk about! You guys go mind your own business! Rainer quickly retreated with a shrunken neck, feeling strange. Unknowingly, it was already past ten oclock, and there were things to do tomorrow. The crowd gradually dispersed, and even the waiters left after cleaning up the scene. Mr. Louie stayed in the Homey Rose guest room to take care of Avril Green. Samantha had to go home as a well-born girl. In the end, only a few people remained in Homey Rose: Avril Green, Be Ross, Mr. Louie, and Ou Pangzi. When most people had left, Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas returned to the small table in the middle of the courtyard. The table was still set with new snacks, nuts, and drinks, as well as a steaming cup of strong tea and fruit juice. Harrison rk picked up the teacup and used his Gctic Human brain to think for nearly half an hour before he slowly lowered his voice and began. My dreams are real, not just dreams. Carrie Thomas was amazed in her heart, but remained calm on the surface, saying, Keep going, Im listening, just dont mind me. Ill listen quietly. Harrison rk nodded, I saw the future, experienced the future many times. From then on, he was the one talking and Carrie Thomas listening. She tried her best to remain quiet, being a perfect listener. Carrie Thomas almost covered her mouth in astonishment countless times when she heard the thrilling parts, worrying for him. But again and again she heard that he really died on the battlefield, worry turned into reality, and her suspended heartnded strangely on the ground time after time. She tried not to interrupt Harrison rks story, but this long tale was truly grinding to listen to. He talked for a full four hours, and the time reached three-thirty in the morning. Thats about it. Thats everything Ive been carrying in my heart. At first, I thought it was a dream, but I brought back your songs, other peoples songs, and the The Madmans Conjectures Collection and the things the Summit Research Institute is working on. The future keeps changing, and I want to win for once. Harrison rk folded his hands and looked at her calmly. Carrie Thomas pondered for a long time, trying her best to digest everything Harrison rk had told her. After a while, she said, Lets start from the beginning when you copied my song. Harrison rk: Mhm, I have to apologize to you again. All the songs I created for you were originally yours. I also sold your songs to many people. The feeling in your heart that I was your kindred spirit was an illusion. It happened that way because the songs were originally yours, and you were easily touched by them. Carrie Thomas nodded, Do you feel like youre a shameless thief who has giarized everything, not as good as I hoped, and have wasted many of my lives? Right? Chapter 445: 298: Shattering Inferiority, No Chapter 445: Chapter 298: Shattering Inferiority, No
    Longer Alone_3 Trantor: 549690339 , Harrison rk: Yes, now you know everything. Whether you hate me, dislike me, or even if you dont believe me, it doesn t matter. Carrie Thomas looked at him with aplex expression, asking again, Does it really not matter?
    Harrison rk crossed his hands, Well, actually, it does matter a bit, but theres nothing I can do about it. Youre really not honest. Harrison rk: Anyway, I have considered that your feelings for me might be just an illusion. I didnt dare to say it before, but now Im sure you canplete Morning Wind, Idare to say it. Let me think first. Carrie Thomas fell into a long period of contemtion, her expression solemn. After a long time, she sighed deeply, This situation is too taxing on the brain! Harrison rk shrugged, Yeah, it is. But you dont have to worry about other things, just focus on our rtionship. Even if you scold me or beat me, its fine. If it makes you happy, then its worth it. After all,pared to you, the past me was just ordinary and humble, not worth mentioning at all. Im not good enough for you. I used to lie to myself, saying I could be an actor all my life, willingly receiving your kindness, but now I find that this issue confuses me. It makes me doubt my judgment, and I can t even figure out what the right thing to do is. Carrie rubbed her temples and shook her head, Wait, let me calm down. My mind is a bit chaotic. I just need to sort out my thoughts. Harrison rk anxiously awaited her judgment. He thought that no matter how sweet her previous words of love, once she realized it was all illusory, feelings might change.
    After a while, Carrie asked, Tell me, why did you start giarizing my songs in the first ce? To make money? That was partly the reason. To be honest, I felt a bit guilty at first, but your attitude towards me was so bad that I just couldnt resist. Carrie: So you just took my work? Yeah. Carrie suddenlyughed, Not surprising, its just your nature. When you taught me how to trick Colonel Brown, I knew you were a pretty cunning person. Harrison rk nodded sheepishly, Yes. And then what? We became friends, and you still giarized my work? Did you specialize in ripping off your friends? Harrison rk: Ahem, I took advantage of you because youre simply the best. Having you sing your own songs guarantees sess and is the safest option. I needed to umte wealth quickly, so I chose the safest and easiest method. So even after our careers took off and you partnered with that European guy, you still giarized my work? Even went to the ident scene on a motorcycle to giarize? And yed guitar for me by the fire? What was the reason for all that? Harrison rk looked even more embarrassed, Because I realized how incredibly talented you are, and no matter how much I giarized, it seemed to have no negative impact on you. Your songs just kept getting better and better. I wanted to exploit your potential and leave more behind.
    Carrie: Like what? Songs like The Fire, Self Combustion, everything in the Eight tone Box, and of course, Morning Wind.1 These were all songs you never created in the past. Ive heard Dreamwalking in Virgo before, but you never gave me the chance to giarize it. So in your eyes, Im just a self-sustaining resource, like a leek that grows thicker the more you cut it, right? In fact, I think of you more like a sheep doused with hair growth serum. Im going to beat you to death. Carrie gave him a few hits. Harrison rk was puzzled, Arent you mad? Of course Im mad. But you Carrie suddenly changed the subject: At first, you didnt n on saving the world? Yeah, because I thought I wouldnt be able to. But in the end, you went anyway.
    I just wanted to be a soldier for once and see how I would die, whether I could live a few more days. But once I went, there was no turning back. Thats just your nature. You and I are the same, reluctant to let our guards down, but once we let someone in, its hard to break free. Carrie sipped her juice and continued, You said earlier that after the fourth time, you went to war every time, right? Yeah. Did you die every time? Yeah. How about your friends in the army? What about the other people? They all died, dying over and over again. Sigh, in your world, humanity has already experienced extinction seven times. Yes, Im working hard to prevent the eighth extinction. Carrie suddenly asked softly, Are you sad?
    Not really. Youre lying again. Huh? You think you can still deceive me? Cant you see your day-to-day mncholy, like youre carrying the heavy burden of a whole Milky Way on your shoulders? Alright, Im still sad. Can you tell me more about the stories of you and yourrades? Alright. She learned about the existence of Nora Camp. At first, she felt a bit jealous and secretly scolded others for their indiscretion. Butter, she realized that the people of that era were actually under some form of control, so their actions were reasonable. Later on, she heard about the countless times Harrison rks and Noras daughter could not be born. As Harrison rk recounted the stories in a calm tone, like a bystander, Carrie could detect the emotional fluctuations in his slightly trembling voice, and she couldnt help but cry. Harrison rk continued talking for another two hours, and unbeknownst to them, the whole night had passed, and the sky outside began to turn a shade of fish-bellywhite. The sky was getting brighter.
    After listening, Carrie turned her head to look at the distant sky and said softly, I cant imagine how you managed to get through all those sacrifices, one after another, seeing the people you care about dying over and over again. I tried to put myself in your shoes, grasping only a faint sense of that feeling. Chapter 446: 298: Shattering Inferiority, No Chapter 446: Chapter 298: Shattering Inferiority, No
    Longer Alone 4 Trantor: 549690339 Carries chin lifted slightly, and the seemingly endless tears in her eyes welled up again. Harrison held her hand, You dont need to put yourself in that situation, just knowing is enough. If I dont put myself in that situation, how can I forgive you for really having another person in your heart and even almost having a child with her? Harrison:
    After a long time, Carrie rubbed her eyes, Conventional thinking and reason tell me to hate her, but I cant do it. Harrison was silent for a moment, Im sorry for putting you in such a difficult situation. But Im grateful for your honesty, which has dispelled the doubts I once had. Saying this, she suddenly stood up and threw herself into Harrisons arms, This is so hard for you. You shouldve told me earlier! Her emotions finally broke down. Harrison patted her back for a long time until she gradually calmed down. He asked again, Why did you believe such an incredible story so easily? Isnt this the most ridiculous lie ever told by the worst man in history? Carrie broke free, crying andughing as she hammered him. Go away, if you were a scumbag, would you have rejected Avril? Besides, before you even started talking, I had made up my mind to believe whatever you said, no matter what. Harrison grinned at her, Thank you. Carrie rubbed her eyes and patted Harrisons shoulder, Dont thank me, youre the one whos been through a lot. Its okay, theres not much I can do, I just have to keep going. Carrie listened to his reluctant tone and thought about how he had faced her guiltily with a thiefs conscience for more than half a year, forcing a smile, even facing her scorching, burning affection.
    He was actually quite pitiful. He wasnt afraid of death, but he couldnt bear the guilt of deceiving himself. He s such a fool, clearly loving me so much. Carrie suddenly leaned forward and grabbed Harrisons hand again, I dont know what kind of strangers we were in the timeline of your first and second experiences. That, after all, was a future I never experienced. To me, it doesnt exist. I dont care about a future that never happened; I only care about the present. I know that I could never have be who I am now in just half a year without you. Ive walked a lifetimes path in just six months. I should be thanking you instead. Harrison looked into her eyes, Dont say that. I have one more question for you. What? Did I like you before? Havent I said it before? We didnt know each other well. What do you think? Do I like you now because of your talent or something else? Carrie emphasized the word talent. No.
    Carrie: Everyone is aplete person, and so-called talent is just a part Whether your talent is real or fake, its still just part of you. If I really only liked you because of your creative abilities, Id be no different from those women who throw themselves at you when they want to invite you to write songs. Harrison hesitated, can an only child be so good at winning people over? Am I am I so outstanding? Guess when I first discovered I might like you. When I saved you on my motorcycle? You got it right. This has nothing to do with whether you giarized songs right? Yes. The amazing athletic ability you showed when you rescued Rainer was even more intense than when you saved me. Was it from your future military training? Yes. When you learned those skills, was the training difficult? It was very difficult at first. How aboutter? Later, I became too strong, and the people who trained me and trained with me were the ones who struggled, not myself.
    You see, you werent so outstanding at first, and even wanted to hide like an ostrich. Butter, you changed. You became far from ordinary. I was attracted to you because of this change. But no matter when, you are still you. Perhaps this is your true nature, its just that you didnt have the opportunity to show it in the previous timeline. Harrison thought about it, Youre right. Then, of course, you deserve me.Harrison rk: Uh Today, Ive had quite a shock. For safetys sake, you should keep ying the futures song for me; I want to see where my limits are. Also, I need to put some pressure on myself C you should keep waiting for me. Once I finishposing this song, we can get married. How does that sound? Harrison rk thought for a few seconds and said, Okay. Today, he had been honest with Carrie Thomas, but nothing had changed except that he felt much lighter in his heart. Carrie Thomas truly was an exceptional woman C not to be measured by conventional standards. Heughed heartily, looking somewhat silly. Seeing Harrison rkspletely rxed appearance, Carrie Thomas alsoughed. If it was really as you said, and that it was my past coldness that caused us to pass by each other, its my problem, not yours. Life is like this. Many women are always waiting for their true love, but they nevere.
    By the time, they are over thirty, they have no choice but to go on arranged blind dates, numbly get married and have children, or choose to live alone andin about the unfairness of fate. In fact, they have already met someone at a certain time C they just missed the chance. I once missed you, just like Fatty and Samantha missed each other. But not this time. Harrison rk, you are always changing. Your change makes me curious about you, makes me want to try to understand the meaning behind your every word. The more I try to understand, the more I cant help myself. Now, I like you even more. She stared nkly at Harrison rk, watching his figure stretch in the morning sunlight. She took a deep breath and thought to herself. If you want to drive away the darkness against the light, then you are destined to bear a lot of suffering alone. Your storytelling tone is in, but you must have once wandered staggering in loneliness, screaming silently in despair. You would also be anxious that no one in the world could understand you, so you always use a hypocritical smile to cover it up.
    But from now on, I choose to trust you, and you must trust me, too. I will no longer let you stand alone at the end of civilization. I will try to understand all your motives. If burning my life can be your strength, How can such a great mission be aplished without my contribution? I have no regrets and will never retreat. We will create more miracles in this era together. Believe in us, and you must also believe in your future self. While Carrie Thomas was in a daze, Harrison rk stood up, stretchedzily, and said, Alright, we havent slept all night. Lets go get some rest. Mm. Originally, the two nned to go straight home, but Avril Green, also with dark circles under her eyes, ran out of the back room and insisted on bringing them back. They were each settled in guest rooms. Carrie Thomas slept until the afternoon. When she woke up, Harrison rk, Ramer, Ward Owen, Julia Lambert, and Avril Green were already sitting together in the courtyard. There was not a single servant or waiter from Homey Rose C all of them must have been sent home to avoid any trouble. Awake? You should wash your face and eat something first. I have an announcement to make, Harrison rk said to her. Carrie Thomas nodded. Twenty minutester, everyone finally gathered, and Harrison rk stood up. In the palm of his hand, he held a fist-sized stone. Now I am going to announce something. Before I do, let me just say that no matter how unbelievable my words may sound, you should not have any doubts. To prevent you from thinking Im bragging, let me show you a little trick first. Having said that, he picked up the stone and suddenly clenched it with all his strength. The stone cracked with snap and then shattered, with dust flying all around.. Chapter 447 - 299: Never Walk Alone l Chapter 447: Chapter 299: Never Walk Alone l Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk smiled slightly, looked around, and was very satisfied with the shocked and astonished expressions of everyone. He started with a surprise, intending to exin to everyone the source of his terrifying power, and then smoothly transition to the main topic. Suddenly, Ward Owens chubby friend stood up abruptly and knelt on the ground with a thud. Master! Please ept my bow! Teach me a move or two so I can defend myself when I roam the Jianghu! ng! This idiot really knocked his forehead on the ground. Harrison rk widened his eyes. Could it be that he had read too many martial arts novels and thought I was the descendant of some hidden sect, who practiced some kind of internal strength? As expected. The chubby friend raised his expectant head, Master, whats the name of our sect? Hiss- Harrison rks head hurt. Damn it. His hard-earned aura had been broken. Harrison rk red, Shut up! This is not martial arts from a martial arts novel! Ward Owen had almost ruined his big n with this interruption, but fortunately, Harrison rk had prepared another trick. He broke a piece of Avril Greens dumbbell used for training and regained control of the situation. Now you must be very curious about my abilities. Ill tell you where I learned them: in a military camp. Avril Green froze on the spot, Impossible, there is no such army in the world. Harrison rk looked at Avril Green, Avril Green, you once wondered where my military temperament came from. I told you I wanted to be a soldier. I also said that I would talk about the futureter. Now, I give you a clear answer: it is indeed the army, the army of the thirty-first century. What! You must be joking! Avril Green, Ward Owen, and Julia Lambert were all shocked. It was Rainer who didnt speak, but instead fell into deep thought. Rainer recalled that Harrison rk had discussed time travel with him, but at the time, Rainer had approached it from the perspective of space-time theory, telling Harrison that it was impossible. Later, Harrison rks words faded away, but now he brought them up again. Combined with his just-performed oundish abilities, an exnation appeared in Rainers mind, one that was both startling and yet made sense. Everything he said was true! Harrison rk observed everyones reactions carefully. He wasnt surprised by their reactions. But he had confidence in everyone. Choosing to reveal everything today, he had his considerations. All five people here had already passed his test. His trust in these five deepened. After being together for so long, he had already understood the true nature of these people; they were trustworthy and could handle it. At the same time, after returning this time, Harrison rks own mental breakdowns had made him realize that his will had reached a certain limit. The tension in his heart had been stretched to the extreme, and a gentle touch would break it. Simply put, he knew he couldnt hold on much longer. No amount of mental preparation could withstand it. If one couldnt bear it, one simply couldnt bear it. If he could achieve final victory after this time, that would be fine. But if he were to suffer another defeat, or if he were to truly see the enemys massive fleet, then the next thing waiting for him would be a mental breakdown and a fall into the abyss. Human Civilization with unlimited potential doesnt exist in individuals within the civilization. Individual power has an end, while darkness in the universe is infinite. People need to learn to face reality. After truly giving up, he would probably stop fighting, bing a truly carefree old man, lying down and waiting for lifes true end in the twenty-second century. Die quietly, once and for all. He didnt want that, but his clear self-awareness told him that it could happen. Nora Camp once said that it was too hard for one person to bear everything, so why not share and unburden a little? Believe in yourrades; the pressure you share may not be too heavy for others, but it will lighten your own feelings significantly. Even the most powerful people need to confide sometimes, as confession is a kind of healing that can rejuvenate the soul. So, now Harrison rk knew he needed help, and he had asked for it. These five people represented all his hope. Even if someone here lost control after learning the truth, with his current personal ability and reputation,bined with his mastery of psychological intervention techniques, he would be able to rectify the situation. So the timing was ripe. Very well, you have begun to fill in the nks with your imaginations, but no matter how you think about it, there will be discrepancies with the truth. So I ask you to temporarily let go of your worldview and values, and trust everything I tell you unconditionally. Harrison rk smiled and pointed to Rainer, Rainer, actually, youre already dead. Everyone turned to look at Rainer, their eyes filled with surprise. Rainer was first taken aback, raising his hand to point at himself. It was Carrie Thomas who seemed thoughtful and said, So thats how it is. About ten secondster, Rainer came to his senses, I was supposed to die in a ne crash, but you saved me? Harrison rk nodded, Yes, I pulled you out of the void of the future and back into reality. Why me? There are many scientists who have died in idents in this world, not just me. Harrison rk smiled, Because you were known as the greatest regret of the scientificmunity in the twenty-first century. Even a thousand yearster, you were still one of the top ten regrets in the history of science. Of course, I had to make up for that. You are more important than you think. You have written your name in the historical records, and your descendants have made their mark as well.. The value of you alone is equal to an entire Bell Laboratory and more! Chapter 448 - 299: Never Walk Alone_2 Chapter 448: Chapter 299: Never Walk Alone_2 Trantor: 549690339 | Rainer was first shocked, then relieved, Thank you for appreciating me like this. Its not that I appreciate you, but that you leave me no choice but to appreciate. I said it before, we will aplish something great together. Rainer: Hmm. Harrison rk: Alright, lets get to the point now. No one interrupt me. His tone suddenly became solemn, Some of you may envy me for experiencing the world a thousand years from now, but I can only clearly tell you that this is not happiness. Because, mankind will faceplete destruction a thousand years from now. Everyones eyebrows twitched, but no one spoke up. Harrison rk asked, Do you know about the two Voyager spacecraftunched in 1977? Yes. One, or both, of these spacecraft have betrayed the information of human civilization. The potential of humans is so great that it can at least cause the civilization that rules the Milky Way to be afraid, but our current strength is too weak to withstand a single blow, which brings us to total cmity. Harrison rk began his long narration, just as he had told Carrie Thomas before. The emotions of everyone followed the unfolding of his story. Everything was too incredible and shocking. As the story unfolded, everyone finally understood why Harrison rk had been striving so hard. They learned about Harrison rks experiences of falling time and time again in front of alien invaders, and heard the names of therades who had sacrificed themselves over and over again. He fell down time after time, stood back up again and again, andunched desperate charges. Emotional people like Avril Green and Ward Owen had tears streaming down their faces. Rational people like Rainer and Julia Lambert also felt a slight sourness in their noses. Everyone finally saw through Harrison rks seemingly calm appearance and understood the passionate heartbeat, strong will, unparalleled sense of responsibility, and sense of mission hidden deep in his heart. Like Carrie Thomas, they couldnt imagine how Harrison rk managed to maintain his fighting spirit in the face of such setbacks, despite exhausting all their thoughts. Six hourster, Harrison rks story came to a temporary halt. He observed the feedback from everyone. Each person clenched their fists, gritting their teeth and looking flushed with emotion. Harrison rk took a sip of water and said softly, I am not as outstanding as you imagine. I am the most unsolvable thief in history, but I will not change, I will only continue to make mistakes. Because I am stealing a glimmer of hope from the inevitable doom. So far, I have tasted the pain of watching my civilization be destroyed with my own eyes seven times. I have tried many times to retrieve the Voyager, but I have always failed. As a 21st-century person, its difficult to understand this feeling. After all, ordinary people dont concern themselves with the world after their death. But I chose to tell you because I know that you are not ordinary people, and you wont let me down. I can no longer stand idly by, so I must fight, for my own sake as well as for the millions of years of human civilization that has evolved from hominids to the present. Now, I need your help. Your help is required not just for yourselves, but for your descendants, for the descendants of your friends and family members! If human civilization eventually spans across the Milky Way and into the entire universe, every one of you present today will be engraved alongside me in an epic monument! Our descendants could even use a million light-years of vast gxies to piece together our statues in the universe! Billions of descendants will praise your name with reverence! We will be pioneers, torchbearers, trailzers who lead civilization beyond Earth and into the universe! We will be the race leaders who sound the rion call of counterattack at the brink of survival and extinction! Are you mentally prepared? Join me in a great undertaking that spans millions of years and shapes the universe nine billion light-years wide. Harrison rk indeed had the talent of a politician, even the calm Rainer was moved by his words. Ward Owen, this bafflingd, jumped out first, hollering about following his master to the death or whatever. He seemed to be determined to strive, but Harrison rk was a bit flustered. Harrison rk ignored him and looked at Avril Green, Rainer, and Julia Lambert one by one. Rainer nodded, Ill definitely join. Julia Lambert smiled, I originally wanted to just build a nation, but youve erged my dream. Ill follow. Avril Green nced at Carrie Thomas first, then suddenly stretched out her hand determinedly and grabbed Harrison rks hand, Take me with you. Then, Avril Green added, Youve done well enough, and youll do even better. Thank you for believing in us and telling us all this. And thank you for believing that we can help you. From now on, youll never walk alone. In her heart, Avril Green had another unspoken sentence. Apanying you throughout my life, never stopping, never ceasing. Carrie Thomas walked over from the side, staring straight at Avril Green and Harrison rks sped hands. Harrison rk nced at her. Carrie Thomas didnt say anything but also extended her hand to hold the two peoples hands, Together. Great! Wonderful! Harrison rkughed; heughed uncontrobly. Hisughter was even somewhat eerie. He couldnt describe his feelings. Finally, he hadrades. He thought to himself, this time he shouldnt cry at his future wedding, right? Chapter 449 - 299: Never Walk Alone_3 Chapter 449: Chapter 299: Never Walk Alone_3 Trantor: 549690339 Such a confession not only unifies thoughts but also allows them to travel light after they go. He believes that this time, everyone will be able to unleash even greater potential. People no longer need to work under his seemingly mysterious instructions with doubts; their goals are clearer, and efficiency will be improved a lot. Rainer will also make better use of his talents. Harrison rk believes that this time in the history of science, Rainer will no longer appear as his own vassal. He deserves to stand higher up so that he can match his offspring Willians description of him as the greatest scientist after the year 2000. Next, Harrison rk begins to talk about other things. Ive talked about the overall situation, now let me talk about individuals. I know the fate of each of you, and since you have joined my team, I will try my best to take care of you. But dont ask me about it. Ive already gotten used to this kind of life, and you might not be able to bear the psychological pressure brought by knowing the future. Human fate is a fluid and changing line. Knowing it is not necessarily a good thing; you will feel pressure everywhere, affecting your thoughts and turning every day of your life into fearful torment, subtly changing your decisions. For example, if you listen to me saying that you will be in danger at a certain time and ce, you may avoid being there for the rest of your life, missing many important opportunities and time points. Another example is health. If I tell you that you might have a certain disease in the future, you may go to extremes and avoid certain types of food to prevent it. However, your radical risk-avoidance actions may actually lead to another disease. The same goes for love and marriage. So, just let your life be. Naturally, I will intervene at certain critical points and take the right measures, such as saving Carrie Thomas, saving Rainer, and telling fatty not to ruin the Whale Group that your dad has worked hard for. I wont rule out the possibility of idents, but that must be because something has changed, even I dont know. Fate cannot bepletely predicted. Most people here dont fully understand Harrison rks words, but they get the gist. Only Ward Owen is a little upset because in the history told by Harrison rk, everyone else has some real influence, but only he seems to be very awkward. As for singing, he has some influence, but he cantpare to Carrie Thomas and Avril Green, let alone in business and technology. He couldnt help but feel wronged. Master, why do I feel so useless and insignificant? Harrison rk smirked, No, youve made a great contribution. If I hadnt sold you those songs and let you be famous after all those years of wandering around, I wouldnt have imagined my impact on history being so great. Fatty felt even more wronged. Hey! I am really Oh yeah, master, you just mentioned health issues. Could you give me some hints? Harrison rk nced at his fat belly. Do I even need to give you a hint? Ward Owen: Sigh! It hurt; it hurt so much he felt pierced through. Peoples characters are different after all, and Julia Lambert still has some doubts. By the way, since the boss, youve thought so far, do we have to prioritize domestic or foreign operation strategies for the future? He just cant rise to Harrison rks height. Rainer next to him seemed very interested in this issue as well. Harrison rkughed. Of course, I love my country. If war breaks out now, I will do my best to prevent it first. If I find that I cant prevent it, I will not hesitate to go to the battlefield. Give me a knife, and I can crush a 10,000-strong enemy army alone. I can ept the most dangerous missions and kill the most dangerous people. I will invent weapons that can turn into true killing machines and participate in two eras of war without the need for a breath. My purpose in participating in war is only one: to end the war as soon as possible. My ultimate goal has always been to prevent human civilization from stopping after a thousand years. But I certainly wont let myself die on a twenty-first-century battlefield. If the world is really shattered, I have to glue it back together. I will consider the problem you mentioned and be assured. In my judgment, the best policy at present is, of course, to support domestic development so that we be strong enough that Europe and America can no longer provoke us. Julia Lambert nced at Avril Green next to him. But now that the domestic situation is Harrison rk waved his hand. It doesnt matter; a dy of three or five years wont be a big deal, and war wont break out. I have a sense of propriety. Carrie Thomas has been very quiet today. She has been observing Harrison rk, and she can still smell the changes in him. After saying all that, his entire state has changed. He was no longer suppressing himself, he became more confident, more hopeful, and more willing to trust others. If the past him was a sharp de wrapped in ck cloth, the now him has be a brilliant, unparalleled divine weapon. Carrie Thomas rubbed her eyes. You finally liberated yourself. In this era, you finally have like-mindedrades. Is this the power ofpanionship? Even if others cant do much for you, just being spiritually connected can bring about transformation. An elegant melody suddenly popped into Carrie Thomass mind. She wanted to write a song. Just then, Avril Green next to her had already taken out a notebook and began writing on it. Carrie Thomas curiously peeked at it. It was a set of lyrics. She began to habitually fit the melody in her mind to Avril Greens lyrics. An incredible thing happened. Carrie Thomas found that the melody in her mind and Avril Greens lyrics fit together so perfectly! It was as if they were already meant to be a song! She recalled Julia Lamberts concerns earlier, as well as the decision she and Avril Green had made after a brief discussion a few days ago. Carrie Thomas smiled. Avril, lets co-write this song. You write the lyrics, and Illpose the music. OK. Both of them looked at the title of the song. Never Walk Alone. From now on, we are an inseparable team.. Chapter 450 - 300: The Return of the King Chapter 450: Chapter 300: The Return of the King Trantor: 549690339 In the history of civilization, there have been many stories of coboration passed down through the ages. However, two top music artists, ranked among the top ten and top hundred, working together on a single song was unprecedented and unparalleled. If this were to happen, it would surely be a famous anecdote that would be celebrated for thousands of years in the annals of art history. At this moment, however, the two parties involved did not feel much emotion about it. Although Carrie Thomas and Avril Green had learned from Harrison rks words that they would be very powerful in the future, neither of them were the type to be easily swayed. Both of them were very calm, knowing that their future achievements were just that C in the future. If they thought that by doing nothing now, they could achieve those future aplishments, it would be nothing but a pipe dream. Moreover, was that really their limit? Couldnt they do better? So, although the two learned about their future, nothing changed in reality. You guys chat, were going to be busy. Dont leave yet; well be back in two hours. Carrie let out a yell before dashing off, hand in hand with Avril, back into the next room. Martha Owens nephew was puzzled, What are those two up to? Everyone cast a yful, questioning nce at Harrison rk. Harrison shrugged innocently, Dont look at me. I dont know anything! He said this, but deep down, he felt inexplicably apprehensive. Ever since yesterday, he had a feeling that something was weird with the two of them but wasnt quite sure what they were up to. He had a terrible hunch in his mind, but he thought it was unlikely. Harrison added, Never mind, its not a big deal. Just leave them be. I think I overheard them talking about writing a song together C Avril as the lyricist and Carrieposing the tune. Rainer: I see, that would be something to look forward to. Marthas nephew chuckled at first, Weve got our master here, theyre just showing off. But then, he quickly realized something was off. The situation seemed wrong; their master was a copycat. Even their master had admitted that the most ssic parts of his songs were copied from Carrie. And Avril Green was no pushover either. Marthas nephew suddenly eximed, Holy shit! Masters are teaming up, where do I stand? I have to be part of this, even if its just a small role like a secretary. That way, my name will at least appear in the historical recordsahouch! The shameless nephew, whose skills had surpassed those of his aunt, was dragged back by Harrison rk by his ear, Save it. If you do nothing and just stay out of trouble, youll already be making the biggest contribution. I guarantee youll make your mark on history. Marthas nephew felt terrible and crouched down in the corner, drawing circles. He always felt that his master targeted him but couldnt protest because of the truth about his future. It was both frustrating and powerless. The nephew thought carefully, his master seemed to have invited the others on board because of their abilities, but no matter how you looked at it, he was only there to keep himself away from trouble. Perhaps it had something to do with their friendship; as potentially the biggest beneficiary from nepotism in history, the nephew felt both happy and unsatisfied. Master, can you please tell me a little more about my future? I really cant ept it. I genuinely want to help you with something. Harrison: Sing more songs? Dont you like singing? Isnt the title of folk master impressive enough? The young man pondered for a moment, But the words Chris Owens son will definitely stille before that. I cant ept that. It seems that my singing skills alone wont surpass my fathers brilliance. As an ambitious and dedicated son, it was quite troublesome to have such a strong father. Harrison stared at him, What, are you trying to de-throne your father? Let me warn you, dont mess with the Whale Group. Realizing his words were too harsh and demoralizing, Harrison had a change of heart and came up with a new suggestion, Or, you could try having more kids with your wife after your first child is born? One of the nephews descendants was Martha Owen. If they could have a whole litter of little Marthas at once, wouldnt it Actually, Harrison got so excited that he was even affected by the thought, Go for it, my dear disciple! Ill find you some great supplements for vitalityter, just give it your all! Upon realizing the weight of what Harrison had just suggested, the nephew thought of the hugely important role Martha yed in the future and felt a mix of pride and sorrow. Oh my God I can I really He was torturing himself to the point where he didnt feel well. Suddenly, the nephew felt like crying, Is there anything else I can do besides that? Harrison felt a bit cornered, Just be nice to your father, alright? The old man really has it tough. Unable to withstand Harrisons continuous criticism, the nephew covered his face and fled the scene, likely needing some time to calm down. Julia Lambert couldnt help but worry, Hell be alright, right? Harrison smiled and shook his head, Hell be fine. Contrary to his appearance, he might have the strongest mental capacity among all of us. Even if he does nothing else in his life, hell still be the founder of postmodern folk music. Hehehe As he spoke, Harrison couldnt help but let out a sneakyugh. The wounds he suffered from the young man showing off his unborn child with Samantha suddenly healed. Realizing that he might be showing his true colors, Harrison quicklyposed himself and returned to a serious demeanor, Ahem, lets not worry about him. Julia Lambert continued, I actually have a question too. You dont have to answer if you dont want to. Julia asked about the incident when Harrison saved Carrie Thomas and Susan Lambert. Harrison exined, The situation wasplicated. In the original timeline, Carrie wouldnt have taken Susans car to the airport that day. Only Susan would have driven to pick you up. The car ident would have still happened, and Susan would have died. Im not sure what kind of impact that would have had on you, as that part of history has been lost, but Carrie was greatly affected and saddened by the event.. Chapter 451 - 300: The Return of the King_2 Chapter 451: Chapter 300: The Return of the King_2 Trantor: 549690339 In the timeline we experienced, Carrie Thomas took the car because I changed the future. I couldnt let her die, so I intervened and changed history, saving both Carrie and Susan. At the same time, I also changed your fate, digging you out of Horizon Dynamics and bringing you to me. Im not sure what kind of achievements you could have made in Horizon Dynamics, but I arrogantly believe that you can do more with me. Julia Lambert thought for a while, If Susan had unfortunately died picking me up, my character would have been greatly affected, and I would have fallen into self-me. Even if I had joined Horizon Dynamics, I might not have performed well in the first few years. Your changes to the timeline should not have caused any negative impact. Harrison rk nodded, These are all hindsight conjectures, and dont count for much. After all, my actions will cause the Butterfly Effect every time, and cannot be reversed. But from a personal emotional point of view, saving Susan and preserving your fighting spirit, as well as preventing Carrie from losing her best friend, is nothing but beneficial. Julia Lambert nodded, Yes, thank you. You dont need to say thanks too much since you all owe me a lifetime of loyalty. Rainer and Julia Lambert exchanged nces and smiled at each other. Thats true. Harrison rk continued, Everyone knows howplex time is. In a sense, my actions might be just patching one hole by opening another, so I usually wont distort others fate without absolute certainty. But Im not always so selfless; for you, I will be more selfish. You must not becent either, because that doesnt mean you wont be in danger. For example, in the past timeline, I would not have called you all here at this moment, but today I did and changed your ns. However, if you were to walk out of here, stand in the middle of the road, and get hit by a car, I would be helpless. Also, dont ask me why I didnt y the stock market or lottery, and dont ask me about the World Cup results. Compared to what were doing, these are insignificant details. Even the question of whether China or the United States will be strong in the uing decades is just a detail. Our changes to the future require millennia of umtion, focusing on the foundation of a million-year civilization, without worrying about temporary gains or losses. Harrison rksst sentence was mainly directed at Julia Lambert. He still showed a very strong national consciousness, which Harrison rk admired, but he also hoped that Julia could control his obsession. Julia Lambert understood, I see. At this moment, Julia Lamberts phone rang, with apany vice president calling about business matters, specifically rted to the Summit Studio and Summit Games projects establishment and location. These two major ns were previously set by Harrison rk, with the specific implementation left to Julia Lamberts full responsibility. Originally, Julia Lambert was supposed to return to thepany today to hold a meeting, but was personally held back by Harrison rk, the big boss. He immediately sat down nearby, opened hisputer on the spot, and held a conference call, saying to the others, You keep chatting. Harrison rk nodded, Alright. Ill leave it to you. Yes. To avoid disturbing Julia Lambert, Harrison rk and Rainer went a little further away. Rainer, do you still admire me? Harrison rk asked with a smile. Without any hesitation, Rainer answered, I admire you even more. This was somewhat unexpected for Harrison rk, Oh? How so? You still admire me knowing that I copied? Rainerughed, Ordinary people would see everything in the future as a mystery. That you can understand it and hold it in your mind is your skill, which means your mastery of the knowledge is solid enough. Your abilities in knowledge are actually on par with your achievements in battle. Harrison rk couldnt help butugh, Not bad, Rainer. You have a unique perspective and a great starting point. Rainer asked again, Were you a knowledge leader in the future too, right? Some details Harrison rk hadnt exined earlier. At this moment, Harrison rk thought that, yes, and no. After all, he was indeed the leader of the Intuition School and Cosmic Wisdom faction, but the situation wasplicated. With his hands behind his back, Harrison rk casually said, I did serve as the dean of a certain scientific academy in the 31st century. History and Science Academy Dean rk, at your service. Rainer asked, Can you tell me about the scientific theories of the 31st century? Im curious. Harrison rk shook his head, Its not time yet. Of course, I want you to be more powerful, but you cant handle these things right now. Imagine if someone went back to ancient times and told Archimedes that light isnt a straight line but a wave, how would he react? Rainer said, Either he would think the person was crazy, or he would go crazy himself. Yes, so I will also observe your progress. I cant give you too far-fetched knowledge in advance, as it would shatter your current knowledge structure. But I will guide you and help you unleash your real talent. Of course, thank you. Rainer nodded seriously, You are the first Gctic Human, and I cant say how much I envy you. Even if I cant reach your level, if I could be a nearly 200-year-old schr like Mr. Connor you mentioned, how much more could I do, and how much more could I learn. I want to explore the mysteries of the universe, see how the unified force form is expressed, understand the wonders of the world beneath quarks, know the limits of human genes, witness the magnificent Dyson membrane you mentioned, see the thousands of kilometers long giant space stations, pilot a small spaceship to get a close-up view of the sun, and explore the rings of Saturn.. Chapter 452 - 300: The Return of the King_3 Chapter 452: Chapter 300: The Return of the King_3 Trantor: 549690339 I I also want to witness the awe-inspiring power of human civilization with my own eyes and be your ally. When you face enemies, I want to hand you weapons that Ive made myself, and watch you tear apart thosepound-eyed foes. Rainers voice choked up as he spoke, Its just a pity that I was born in this era and have no hope of experiencing it. He looked up at the distant sky, But its fine. As long as I know that our descendants can achieve such aplishments, I have no regrets in this life. I think if the ancient people from a thousand years ago knew that we are now capable of reaching the heavens,municating over thousands of miles, saving pregnant women with amniotic fluid blockage, and rescuing countless lives from terrifying gues, they would be as satisfied as I am. Harrison, this time I will work even harder toy a solid foundation for you throughout my whole life. When you go to the future, you must do your best too. Harrison patted him on the shoulder, Of course. Two hourster, Carrie Thomas and Avril Green emerged. Avril held a notebook full of music notes with a joyful expression. There was a hint of admiration in her eyes as she looked at Carrie. During these two hours, Carrie had managed toplete the entire arrangement of the song in one go. Her proficiency with various instruments was so impressive, and every chord was so beautifully embedded and reassembled that it left Avril in awe. It was as if she could see colorful rainbow bricks flying together from thin air, building a magnificent pce on their own. Avril couldnt help but think that peoples assessment of Carries talent was not exaggerated at all. Carrie possessed terrifying creative explosiveness and an unparalleled mastery of various instruments and even the sounds of nature. This was an absolute talent that others could only envy. At the same time, she had an inexplicable passion for creation that ran through her entire life, until the very end. Ive really chosen an invincible and strong opponent for myself. p p! Carrie pped her hands, Everyone, weve finished writing the song. Its finalized, no edits. Harrison then remembered to ask, Whats the name of the song? Avril answered, Never Walk Alone. Harrison was first taken aback but then rejoiced. As the name suggests, the theme of the song was clear. Coboration, teamwork, fatemunity Beyond that, there was no need to think about anything else. In the previous timeline, after witnessing thebined effects of Morning Wind and Sharp edges fully exposed, which indirectly led to the spokesperson wars, he had wondered if he could subtly coax Carrie into creating a song advocating teamwork to counterbnce the individualistic theme of Sharp edges fully exposed. He couldnt directly request it, as forced essays mightck soul and might not be as powerful as Sharp edges fully exposed. He needed to subtly guide Carries thinking so that she would feel the urge to create. However, this delicate maniption was so intricate that Harrison didnt n to achieve it all at once. He intended to do it slowly and leave the oue to fate. He didnt expect thatying the cards on the table today and involving everyone would make everything fall into ce so smoothly. Harrison had already witnessed the power of Carries on-the-spot creation of Dreamwalking in Virgo. Avril was known for her creative talent in the past. So, Harrison had high hopes for their coborative song, Never Walk Alone. Great! Excellent! Amazing! Are you going to the recording studio to record now? Both of you singing together? Releasing a single? Harrison asked cheerfully. Half an hourter Harrison held the guitar in his arms and nced at Julia Lambert, who was nervously adapting to the drum set nearby, feeling bewildered. How did I end up selling myself out too? He didnt know whether it was Avrils or Carries idea, but they both agreed that the song should not be performed by someone else, and that all six of them had to participate. As a result, the two women were the main vocals. Carrie also yed the bass while Avril yed the rhythm guitar. Fat Boy Owen didnt get to sing, but fortunately, he could y the piano well. Rainer was a semi-professional in the music circle and excelled at ying the keyboard. As for Harrison, he was the lead guitarist. The only weakness in the team was Julia Lambert, who had an amateur level of drumming skills. At first, Julia hesitated to join the performance, fearing that her subpar skills would affect the overall level of the song. But she couldnt resist everyones encouragement. Carrie and Avril said the main purpose of writing the song was to let Harrison hear it in the future and remember the scene of the six of them recording together, so he would never forget the five friends who walked alongside him in the 21st century. Thus, the recording environment didnt matter, and they didnt need to go to a professional recording studio. The fluctuating skill levels of the performers didnt matter either. What mattered most was that it had to be the six of them. Before the first recording session, Owen, who had an obsession with naming things, suddenly said, We resemble a band, we should give our band a name. Carrie nodded, Its a good idea. Otherwise, itd be difficult to credit the song. Everyone turned to Harrison for the name. After pondering for a few seconds, Harrison said, Alright, lets call our band Solution.'' So began their first andst work, Never Walk Alone, the first joint practice of Solution. This song was strange, as its arrangement resembled rock music, but the vocals of the two main singers were an eclectic mix of pop and opera. One had to admit that both Carrie and Avril had incredible voices and a great sense of music gifted by nature. Even without deliberate practice, their casual singing could captivate listeners.. Chapter 453 - 300: The Return of the King 4 Chapter 453: Chapter 300: The Return of the King 4 Trantor: 549690339 I??? However, their voices and styles were slightly different. Carrie Thomass transitions were stronger, and within a single syble, she could y with ascending and descending keys as effortlessly as a butterfly flitting through flowers. Avril Greens specialty, on the other hand,y in her explosive bass notes-a stark contrast to her outward appearance. Her voice could be soft and emotional, and just as suddenly erupt into tsunami-like bursts of power, creating a dramatic contrast. Of course, Carrie Thomas could essentially imitate Avril Greens skills and characteristics perfectly. However, since they were singing together, it was only natural for them to y to their individual strengths. To harmonize with Carrie Thomas, Avril Green had to be in peak condition, while Carrie Thomas could effortlessly contribute her part. As Julia Lambert had worried, the weak link after their first recording session was the drumming. While the others had no issue with it, he was extremely dissatisfied with himself. Although he was an amateur, as the deputy of an internationally renowned entertainment giant, his taste was not to be underestimated. Its no good, I need to practice more. Lets try it againter! Ill go back and practice tonight, and during the day when I have time too! I dont believe I cant do it! Everyone announced the end of the session and went their separate ways. Julia Lambert headed straight to the headquarters of Summit Ventures, simultaneously arranging for a percussion instructor employed by thepany to take position. He nned to practice relentlessly in thepanys recording studio. On the third night, after an umted sixteen hours of practice, Julia Lambert barely crossed the amateur threshold with this song. He was still reluctant to stop, but Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas both halted his training. Both of them essentially had the same message. Came Thomas bluntly stated, Youve reached the limit of your performance skills, and further practice wont bring any improvements. We should just start now. Her unspoken words were left unsaid. She had only taken a week off from Mason Academy, and any more dys would cause her to be absent longer than nned, which was not ideal. Harrison rk, on the other hand, said, Its the thought that counts, not the skill level. Actually, Harrison rks time was even tighter than Carrie Thomass. It was already May 25th. Due to the time difference between China and the United States, and his constant travel between the two countries, his sleep schedule had changed, with slight variations in his dreams timing. However, based on his numerous experiences, he knew that he would soon enter the dream tonight. He personally preferred to have a taste of thepleted track before returning to the past. In this way, when he listens to it again after a thousand years, there would certainly be deeper feelings. At 10 p.m. on the third night, the recording was finallypleted. The Salvation Band announced their temporary dissolution on the spot. Harrison rk didnt rush back to sleep; instead, he drove Carrie Thomas to the airport for her direct flight to Los Angeles. By the time he arrived at the entrance of Chesterton Apartment, it was already 1 a.m. As soon as he got out of his car in the underground parking garage, he heard a deep male voice from behind. Harrison rk. He turned around abruptly, and a shadowy figure with a rushing wind charged towards him. Attack! Everything happened in a sh, but the attackers movements appeared to slow down dramatically in his eyes, as though time had been set to a slow-motion mode. Coming at him with a punch was a young, square-faced man, with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, towering in stature. The mans punching technique was tempered through countless trials, ruthless and efficient, with a hint of military rigor. If it were an ordinary person, they would surely have been hit full force in the face, either killed or badly injured. But in front of Harrison rk, it was far from enough. Instantly enteringbat mode, his body tensed in a sh, and a terrifying murderous intent soared into the sky. His heart thumped violently as thick blood surged like a raging torrent, feeding vast energy to every part of his body. At the same time, Harrison rk had alreadypleted his basic fighting moves with deceptive speed. Right hand clenched into a fist, left hand blocked. Bending his knees, swinging his arm, and throwing a straight punch aimed directly at the attackers face. Bam! However, his punch didntnd on the attackers face but stopped just three millimeters from it.The unusual noise was the sound of his fist suddenly piercing through the air with full force, the shockwave caused by the sleeve of his clothes rolling through the air. Unknowingly, his left hand had already reached out and grasped the opponents neck. The man who swung his fist at Harrison rks face was first met by a strong gust of wind, distorting his features. The gust swiftly dissipated, and his movement was halted where he stood. He swallowed, his face feeling cool from the wind. A bead of sweat the size of a soybean was slowly trickling down his forehead. In the instant just now, he almost thought he was going to die. Harrison rk retracted his hand, lowered his head to look at his tattered sleeve, and then raised his head to look at the man before him, his expression suspicious. Youyoure good. Just a joke, didnt expect such a big reaction from you. The man raised his slightly trembling hand. Harrison rk shook his hand lightly, Quite a scary joke. Who are you? I feel like I know your face. He genuinely thought the man in front of him looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before, possibly more than once. The man should also feel fortunate that Harrison rk reacted fast enough, otherwise, he would have been in real danger just now. Lucius Green, Avril Green is my sister. Nice to meet you. The man introduced himself. Harrison rk was astonished, No wonder you look familiar, you do resemble Avril Green. Nice to meet you, why are you looking for me? Harrison rk was not telling the truth. The siblings appearances were quite different, Avril Green was gentle, while Lucius Green was more masculine, with even greater differences in their temperament. Harrison rk reacted immediately and retracted his hand because Lucius Green looked more like another person in his memory. Suddenly, Harrison rks pupils constricted. He remembered now. In a timeline a thousand yearster, the man who had been Nora Camps superior and the close confidant of Julia Lambert in the most recent timeline, the Venus Commander, Mr. Green! Another surname matched, spanning a thousand years. He was taken aback in his heart. In several timelines, Mr. Green had always been one of the high-ranking military and government leaders. But Harrison rk had thought that this was due to his exceptional talents and had never considered Mr. Greens lineage. Now he knew. Behind Avril Greens family, there had indeed been a lot of talent, their family maintained its wealth and prosperity for a full thousand years, it was truly remarkable. Harrison rks feelings were quiteplicated, this situation differed from the absolute fairness he desired, and he did not know if this was good or bad. But he soon gave up on pondering this thought. Looking at Avril Greens character alone, one could see that the Greens had a mature system of educational upbringing for their descendants, and if all the descendants of this family were as outstanding, why not be prosperous? It is also a kind of injustice for an excellent family to fail to pass down its lineage. Hearing Harrison rks question, Lucius Green hesitated for a few seconds and said, Nothing really, I was just curious and wanted to get to know you. Harrison rk nodded, Now we know each other, so whats next? Lucius Green was stunned, Well, theres nothing else, goodbye, well have a chance to eat togetherter. With that, he turned and ran, soon disappearing from sight. Harrison rk stood in ce, took out his cell phone, thought for a few seconds, but ultimately did not call Avril Green. He thought to himself, this person was mysterious, but he probably represented someone who came to test him, only to be so shocked by his powerful punch that he could barely speak. Go upstairs, wash up. Get into bed, go to sleep. Before going to sleep, he pondered in silence. What would happen this time? Would he return as a king, or would his efforts be in vain? Chapter 454 - 301: Once I Was a Kingl Chapter 454: Chapter 301: Once I Was a Kingl Trantor: 549690339 Private Harrison rk! Step forward! Familiar voice, familiar tone, familiar face. Smelling the unique fresh scent of the air at the ck Bear Training Base in his nostrils, Harrison slowly opened his eyes with a smile. Daniel Thompson in front of him had wide angry eyes and an annoyed expression, What the hell are you smiling at! Harrison liked this sense of familiarity. And it was good news, whether it was good or bad. The good part was that since he was still a recruit at the ck Bear Training Base, it meant that Earth was still ruled by humans. The bad part was that he didnt know where the Star had gone. Has it not been born? Or it didnt be enemies with humans and lived in peace with each other? While thinking random thoughts in his head, Harrison twisted his body lightly and just dodged the iing boot. It was the eighth time he was back at the ck Bear Training Base, and Daniel still hadnt changed, even his habit of kicking people hadnt changed. And brother Lion was still so terrible, he couldnt evennd a kick. Next up should be the familiar runningps, right? You dare dodge? Go run yourps! Harrison snickered since it was indeed the same old three-pronged n, without any new tricks. It seemed that brother Lion hadnt evolved into the never-surrendering, strongest human instructor like in thest timeline. He lifted his leg and ran to the side, casually asking, Brother Lion, how manyps am I running? Daniel behind him exploded again, Tenps! Who told you to call me brother Lion? What kind of style is that! Call me instructor! Add another tenps! Harrison almost didnt react at all. He was very happy at the moment, so much so that he got carried away and snapped his fingers, Twentyps? That easy? Daniel snorted and said, Easy? You have 20 minutes to finish, if you cant do it, you keep running, a hundredps. Harrison found it hrious, and secretly thought that even two hundredps would be no problem. Five secondster, he went nk. What the fuck is up with this yground! Why is it so huge! He looked around, only to see a vast endless in. The area under the ck Bear at least covered hundreds of square kilometers ofnd that had been transformed into ins. This training ground area was divided into two major sections. One was the new recruit physical training area where he was located, and the other area was a special training area shrouded behind an opaque energy field wall. There was only one running track in the entire new recruit physical training area, but Harrison could hardly see the boundaries of the track. The track stretched all the way to the edge of the horizon. He looked down at the multifunctional wristwatch on his wrist, which should be the individual information system. While running, Harrison fiddled with it, and in just over ten seconds, he activated the individual auxiliary function. Some energy-like threads spread from the wristwatch and along his skin to the back of his neck, before winding around to his eyes and covering his retina, forming an AR view projection that didnt block his vision. The Stars specialty in the previous timeline had unexpectedly been implemented by a basic individual information auxiliary device in this timeline. Harrison had mixed feelings. He was both happy and annoyed. Happy that he immediately felt the progress of technology, and annoyed that his AR view projection showed the condition of the track. A huge ellipse appeared in the upper right corner of his field of vision, and the small yellow dot representing him was slowly moving on the ellipse, just like how he used to view the entire track when ying Need for Speed. Yes, although he was running fast, it still seemed slowpared to this excessively long track. The total length of the track was 8.848 kilometers! ck Bear Training Base new recruit physical training track, the longest in all the new recruit bases in the army, equipped with energy replenishment, gravity enhancement, self-adaptive simtion of various environments, climate conditions and other human-friendly functions. In memory of the once tallest mountain peak of humans, the total length is designed at 8.848 kilometers. This was the description Harrison saw in the information introduction, which was very touching. So the total length of twentyps is 176.96 kilometers! Daniels intention was for him to run over a hundred miles in twenty minutes, with an average speed of 530 kilometers per hour, which is faster than Bugatti Veyron! Normally at this speed, the wind resistance on the human body could blow the eyelids over, but this smart track would adjust the surrounding air to synchronize with the runner, achieving a wind resistance-free mode, which was really a human-friendly function. But even so, Harrison was still a bit overwhelmed. Its not that he couldnt do it, but that the pressure was huge for him as a Gctic Human. After all, after his awakening, his physical enhancement wasnt much even with the 36% increase. Harrison felt that Daniel had a dark side and had purposely set a goal that was impossible for anyone to achieve. The real aim was to force them to run a hundredps, over eight hundred kilometers. Oh well, he had to put on a brave face and get through it. Under pressure, Harrison decided to abandon his n to keep an eye on and use the individual equipment to learn about the current era while running. Instead, he focused on running like a whirlwind on the yground. Five minutester, his individual equipment detected changes in his electrolyte status, showing that his physical strength had dropped to 80%. Then, a gadget flew over to the side and threw a tube towards his face. Harrison ducked his head and dodged it, and a prompt came into his ear, Private Harrison rk, please take the energy liquid in time to replenish your physical strength, otherwise, you will be unable toplete the task. Only then did Harrison realize that this was the supplied feature of the track, which was quite human-friendly, except for the fact that the straw had almost pped him in the face. He spread his hands to grab the tube and put it in his mouth to suck. The ball next to him kept hovering as the green liquid level inside the ball rapidly fell, looking like aerial refueling. The energy liquid tasted good and turned into glucose at an extremely fast speed after ingestion, which was transported throughout the body. It worked well with the digestive system functions of the Gctic Human level. His slight fatigue was quickly alleviated. After finishing this ball, the tube automatically retracted, and a small hole opened up in the ground next to the track, and the gadget leisurely flew in. A minuteter, an electronic sound came into Harrisons ear again, Private Harrison rk has performed exceptionally well, and is granted a special reward. Gravity level increased to 2G. His body suddenly sank, and he had barely prepared himself, causing Harrisons shoulders to sag a bit. This 2G was very different from the instantaneous eleration he was used to, as it was constantly pressing down on his body. It started to feel strenuous. Harrison: You call this a reward? Before long, a new human-friendly reward came again. You get to walk the rugged road. Now Harrison had to maintain an ultra-high speed advance while jumping up and down between the rocks that simted mountainous terrain. Stop fucking rewarding me! However] Private Harrison rk has performed extremely well. Granted a special reward for extreme weather simtion, heavy rain mode.Suddenly, numerous nozzles emerged on both sides of the runway, spraying water droplets like fountains. In 2G gravity, these droplets didnt reach high, but they fell at high speed, hitting the face as if it were torrential rain. 19 minutes and 37 secondster, a drenched Harrison rk finally huffed and puffed his way to the finish line. Although not too painful, he rarely found himself in such a miserable state during military training. This deceptive runway had some tricks up its sleeve. Especially in thest section, where gravity was increased to 3G, followed by a sudden blizzard, and the ground turned into slippery frozen soil. They stumbled and slid, asionally finding themselves on high-resistance rubber ground that wouldnt let them skid freely. Although it was difficult, Harrison rk managed to finish, feeling somewhat smug in his heart. Trying to sabotage me? No way! Harrison rk stood by the queue, Reporting to the instructor! Im done running! He spoke loudly, ready to greet the astonished expressions of his peers with a touch of ss. Daniel Thompson, who was instructing other recruits on armoredbat techniques, turned around and said, Oh, not bad, join the line. Harrison rk was taken aback- Not bad? What does that mean? Is it just not bad? Wheres the cheering? The awe? Did I perform poorly? Am I not fierce enough? Harrison rk looked at hisrades. He found their expressions quite calm, with no astonishment at all! It wasnt that he was ufortable not being the center of attention. It was just that the reality was so different from what he expected, leaving him not knowing how to react. Harrison rk stepped into the line with a bunch of ck question marks in his head, listening carefully to the lecture like the others. After listening for a while, he started to rx a bit. Although the individualbat mode had changed, it hadnt deviated from the essence of multi-functional equipment usage. This seemed to be the inevitable path for armed forces trapped in the Sr System to develop. His past experience with various battle armors was still useful, and he should be able to master new techniques faster than others. As morning training finally ended, Harrison rk followed Daniel Thompson. Instructor, am I really just not bad? Daniel Thompson nodded, Yeah, the passing standard for Gxy Warriors on the ck Bear Training Base multi-functional runway is 20ps within 19 minutes and 40 seconds. You guys are part of the Gxy Warrior Reserve Force, and your gene awakening degree is 36%. Should you havepared yourself to ordinary carrier soldiers? Harrison rk was left in confusion on the spot. So you really knew my awakening degree was 36%, and your calm attitude wasnt an act, but Im just ordinary again. Shoo, stop bothering me. I still need to prepare simtion materials for you guys. Daniel Thompson waved his hand impatiently, like swatting away a fly. Seeing that Harrison rk hadnt left, Daniel Thompson walked away first. Harrison rk stood still, taking deep breaths. I need to calm down and readjust to this situation. The once king and first warrior of mankind was now experiencing mixed emotions, with a ratherplicated mindset. Hed gotten what he wanted. It seemed that there really were many Gctic Humans within the human army this time. That terrifying 36% gene awakening degree wasnt enough to impress a grassroots instructor like Daniel Thompson. Of course, this was good news, but he couldnt help feeling a faint sadness in his heart that refused to dissipate. Harrison rk chuckled bitterly. Damn it, I should be happy. Theres no need to feel lost. Cant I just be a salted fish and enjoy myself? But when he thought of how hed previously dominated the world, he began to feel the gap between the two experiences, twisting his emotions. Harrison rk, dont be angry with Instructor Hill. Hes like that C blunt as a hammer. But hes actually a pretty good guy at heart. A burly man appeared in front of him, speaking in a thick voice. Harrison rk looked up and saw it was Marthus. Oh, I know. By the way, whats your awakening degree, Marthus? Marthus: Lower than yours, just 35.81%. Harrison rk twitched the corner of his mouth, Oh, I see. So who has the highest degree? Marthus pointed at Harrison rks individual auxiliary equipment. You can check it yourself. Lets go, and have lunch. As Harrison rk followed the crowd while reading the list disyed on his equipment. Hiss The list had a clear ranking. Needham Brown: 37.66%. Barnes Gilbert: 37.05%. Mr. Green: 36.65% Nora Camp: 36.64%. Martha Owen: 36.61%. Bernal Connor, Levi Martin, OBrien, Dillon Matilda, Amelia Johnson, Lauren Danni Fox Horatio, Charles Louis, Emmanuel Berto, Gaius Julius, Felix Yeoman Oliver Yeoman A long string of names filled the list. As for his own name, it was nowhere near the top 500. Harrison rks name was disyed separately at the bottom, with a total ranking of 176,571st. Its over! Chapter 455 - 302: Heroes Rising Together, Returning to Ordinary, and Becoming Great Againl Chapter 455: Chapter 302: Heroes Rising Together, Returning to Ordinary, and Bing Great Againl Trantor: 549690339 He was just a reservist and not even formally enlisted. Yet he could still ess such heavy andprehensive news so casually, which caught him by surprise. Many names he was familiar with were on the list, almost epassing the entire top-level structure of the human campst time. Almost everyone was there; hardly any were missingpractically aplete list. From the slight, one could perceive the significant, and through the spots, one could know the leopard. This governments ability to make information transparent to such an extreme degree indicates that humanity does not need to guard against anyone or any force within. Administrators, military leaders, scientific leaders, production leaders, production line workers, and ordinary people from all walks of life have been involved in themon cause of civilization. As for the governments motivation in releasing this information, its not difficult to guess. They certainly wanted to ignite peoplespetitive spirit and motivate everyone to strive to improve their gic awakening degree through thisprehensive list, which can only be supported by advanced information technology. Not everyone is a born strongman who knows how to motivate themselves. A vast majority of ordinary people usually need to set a specific chasing target to keep working hard. It could be to obtain a particr item, a rtionship, or a sense of validation. When material civilization cant fully meet everyones needs and peoples life quality differs significantly, ordinary peoples goals typically revolve around material things C houses, cars, money, luxury goods, and so on. However, the root of all these material satisfactions ultimately lies in psychological satisfaction. When technology is highly developed, productivity is abundant, and material civilization fully satisfies lifes requirementswhen the food, convenient transportation, healthcare, and childrens education provided to beggars are not much different from those of the wealthyspiritual needs will gradually take precedence. Eventually, the goal of striving will focus entirely on spiritual pursuits, shifting from obtaining wealth and better quality of life to attaining inner fulfillment and living a regretless life. The approval of others, self-approval, and family approval will all be sources of personal satisfaction, reinforcing the meaning of existence and endeavor. This list simplifies the ways for people to achieve satisfaction. An increase in ranking can bring significant satisfaction and prestige amongst peers. Even if ones talent limits their ranking, seeing ones gene awakening degree improving by bits can be pleasing and bring pride in social settings, as long as theypare not with others but with their past selves. In a way, this reflects humanitys gic pursuit of vanity. But an improvement in gene awakening degree can lead to stronger work abilities, betterpletion of tasks, and more significant contributions to civilization, which may increase the hope of winning the inevitable war. This vanity is based on the actual ability to create value, turning into a real sense of honor, or substantial honor. Of course, there are still many people who cant break through their talent boundaries despite their efforts and are plunged into despair, with their psychological state and quality of life falling catastrophically. They either voluntarily or are forced to go to Lost City No. 1, No. 2, No. 3 No. 108. These people are pitiable, but their loss is bearable for civilization as a whole. The self-elimination of weak genes is also one of the driving forces for civilizations progress. Harrison rk skimmed over the simple ranking list and the basic epochal news, and quickly grasped their meaning and filled in the gaps in his understanding. He didnt have much sympathy for those who had eliminated themselves. Hes no longer an overly righteous person and has grown to appreciate theplexity and wonder of humanitys diverse nature. He could face the dark side of this world calmly. With the social structure now being so fair, there was not much that could be done for those who still couldnt climb up. At the same time, Harrison rk happily realized another fact: since the government used the gene awakening degree as an index to encourage people, he could predict that there must be a new method of continuously improving individual awakening degrees. And it wouldnt be a one-time thing, but rather a sustained new training approach. To what extent could it be sustained? With 170-year-old Mr. Connor ranking highly and two men over 210 years old in the top hundred, one can catch a glimpse of it. After having a hearty meal with hisrades in the canteen and some casual chit-chat, Harrison rk returned to his single room first. He reopened the awakening degree list and scanned through the brief personal information of the idol-level strong one by one. rk stood out and led by a considerable margin over the second ce. Needham Brown no longer led the troops, but his military rank reached lieutenant general. His legendarybat strength made him a well-deserved invincible man in the world. Needham Browns life was highly legendary. He matured early, progressing rapidly in his childhood. At eight, he stepped over the 35% awakening-degree threshold and was hailed as a super-genius who could lead the era when war came. However, no one expected that when he turned ten, he would fall to rock bottom and self-eliminate to Lost City No. 1, having had no progress for two years. Needham had once been as dazzling as his downfall was drastic in Lost City. The ten-year-old Needham, who hadpletely lost his fighting spirit, was a good fighter but did not know how to resist even when bullied by losers in Lost City. The military and political leaders of that time sighed and believed that his life wouldnt amount to much. When war came, they nned to take him out and send him to the army as an ordinary Gxy Warrior.. Chapter 456 - 302: Heroes Compete, Back to Ordinary, Greatness Restored ! Chapter 456: Chapter 302: Heroes Compete, Back to Ordinary, Greatness Restored ! Trantor: 549690339 Unexpectedly, at the age of eighteen, Needham Brown almost died in a street fight over jealousy that he inadvertently got involved in. If it wasnt for the intelligent robot focusing on potential talents who arrived at the scene in time and put him into a treatment device, he would have been a goner. After his near-death experience, Needham Brown soared to great heights and remained unstoppable, now boasting a 37.66% awakening rate. Every now and then, he would return to the Lost City, crush the limbs of tens of thousands of people, and talk tough. Ill give you a chance to be a Gxy Warrior so that I can ept a challenge with tens of thousands of you, regardless of life and death. From now on, Ille once every three months. Losers, if you cant find a goal to strive for, Ill give you one:e find me for revenge,e and kill me. Whats even more brutal is that hes not just targeting Lost City No. 1, but moving from one to another until he reaches No. 108. The leaders in the military, political, scientific, and industrial fields have no way of dealing with Needham Browns perverse and brutal behavior, but they havent genuinely tried to stop him either. With war imminent, if he could really, by these means, extract some fighting power from the Lost Cities, it would not be a bad approach either. There is only one photo in Needham Browns personal profile. His appearance has not changed much, but he has a cold and gloomy expression, with thick blood smeared on his face. In the photo, there are people all over the street behind him, and blood is everywhere on the ground. Countless people with shattered limbs grit their teeth and raise their heads, looking at Needham Browns back with eyes that seem to want to devour him. Meanwhile, numerous white medical robots are bustling around in mid-air. Harrison rk swallowed and thought that this time Needham Brown was going to the extreme! Could it be that he was influenced by his previous destiny and developed a bad habit of enjoying disabling people, leaving only their heads able to move? However, Harrison rk carefully observed the injured people on the ground and found that although Needham Brown appeared to be a bit of a sadist, he actually controlled the severity of his attacks quite well. The injuries of the wounded were shocking, but mostly not fatal. With the medical conditions of this era, they would be healed in one or two weeks at most and wouldnt die. Apart from Needham Brown, others also left a deep impression on him. The second-ranked top warrior, Barnes Gilbert, is a calm-looking middle-aged white man with blond hair. Ever since joining the army at the age of sixteen, he had been remarkable and had long led the Gxy Warrior single soldierbat strength chart, achieving various feats in multiplebat exercises. Besides, in addition to his exceptional individualbat capabilities, Barnesmanding ability is also unparalleled. His mid-sized assault fleet leads the pack in the overall fleetbat strength rankings, ranking alongside other top-notch attack fleetmanders like Mr. Green, Nora Camp, Lauren Danni Fox, and Gilbert as one of the top ten assault fleetmanders. There is no need to borate on the situation of practitioners in the scientific field such as Mr. Connor and Martha Owen. They either became academic masters through a wealth of knowledge umtion or mastered the enlightening and pioneering inspiration that can break through the limitations of thought and artificial intelligence-assisted judgment. This time, Harrison rk also saw some new names, which added some sort of freshness. For example, Nigel-Gabriel Norton, whose awakening rate was just above Harrison rks, was only slightly higher. This person with not particrly outstanding awakening rate unexpectedly became a political leader, holding the highest authority of the executive system. He is also a legendary figure. Due to his parents background, he was born in Lost City No. 7, but he broke free from his parents depressive worldview during his early childhood and voluntarily participated in the Lost Citys talent selection five years ahead of schedule, at the age of three, to immerse himself in the long and arduous study of administrative skills in A Dull Life. Ultimately, in his vigorous and youthful age of eighty-three, he became one of the executives in charge of the system and started implementing the Lost City rescue n. Through his efforts, the original scale of 360 Lost Cities with a total poption of over 2.8 billion was reduced to 108 cities with a poption of 700 million. Numerous people, inspired by his encouragement and selfpiled psychological counseling materials, came out of the Lost City and became pirs of civilization. Eventually, Nigel-Gabriel Norton was elected the leader of the new executive system and has been serving in this capacity for ten years now. Nigels presence told Harrison rk that the politicians hadnt let him down this time, producing some impressive figures. There is also a little girl named Horatio in the political field who is particrly eye-catching. There are simple records in her character profile. She is a very introverted sixteen-year-old girl, few words, and extremely poor atmunicating with others. However, her brain development has an innate talent for analyzing and assimting information in the humanities. As the head of the highest think tank in the executive system, she is adept at extracting useful information from the vast information provided by artificial intelligence and makingprehensive judgments in her brain that are both rational and human-oriented, quickly formting important policies that seem simple but actually have far-reaching effects. Nigel was the initiator and executor of the Lost City rescue n, but countless specific execution details of this n came from the hands of Horatio, the five-year-old prodigy girl at that time. In addition to talents in politics, military, production management, and science, Harrison rk also had some unexpected surprises. For example, a woman named Amelia Johnson with an awakening rate as high as 36.55%.. Chapter 457 - 302: Heroes Compete, Back to Chapter 457: Chapter 302: Heroes Compete, Back to Ordinary, Greatness Restored_3 Trantor: 549690339 This young artist was skilled in various fields, including painting, piano, violin, Xismea and other musical instruments, photography, and post-modern virtual graphics art underpinned by quantum intelligence science. She was also a psychologist. Setting aside other aspects, Harrison rk saw some of her specific achievements in Amelia Johnsons personal profile. Incredibly, before Harrisons arrival, purely from an artistic imagination perspective, she perfectlypleted the images of Compound Eye Invaders, Eight-legged Beetles, Dragonfly Fighters and the interior of Spherical Battleships! Although Harrison once again depicted these potential enemies in the original science fiction movie Compound Eye Crisis, the 3D technology of the twenty-first century limited the uracy of the images he created to 99.9%. Amelia Johnson made up for the remaining 0.1% uracy, even urately depicting the specific performance parameters of the enemys equipment. Harrison didnt know whether she approached it from a scientific angle or relied purely on inspiration like when Carrie Thomas depicted Virgo Constetion. Either way, even he was astounded. Of course, people still regarded Amelia Johnsons creations as art pieces, asionally incorporating them intobat simtion training systems as one of many alternative scenarios for simted warfare. But Harrison knew that these invader images, designed by Amelia Johnson, were vital, actionable intelligence! Harrison couldnt help but feel emotional. Finally, a thousand yearster, he saw a reliable artist; his past strategy of walking on two legs proved sessful, and art remained vibrant to a considerable extent even in the highly developed 31st century of technology. However, he was a bit troubled by Amelia Johnsons recent new artistic endeavors. She was actually trying to depict the grand structure of Compound Eye civilization. She didnt consider scientific foundations and relied purely on imagination. But ording to her conjecture, the scale of Compound Eye civilization might not only be limited to the Milky Way, but they could also be the rulers of the entire Virgo Cluster. Moreover Compound Eye civilization was still just a spokesperson for another civilization. A mysterious dark shadow represented the true ruler behind them. In Amelia Johnsons depictions, humankind could never win, and resistance was futile. In light of this, not everyone entirely approved of her creations, considering them too pessimistic. Amelia Johnson was regarded as a beacon of pessimism, but she remained undeterred. Emotionally, Harrison hoped Amelia Johnson was incorrect, but based on his experiences, this young woman might be right again. Looking at the image of the alluring, curvaceous, and waist-length haired youngdy in the personal dossier, Harrison thought to himself that he should talk to her when he had the chance to see where her inspiration came from. Quickly reviewing the information on these famous individuals, Harrison fell into deep thought. He had to face reality. This time, with the rise of talented individuals, he had be ordinary once again. Some of his preconceived ns were disrupted, making it difficult for him to approach his childs mother or share crucial intelligence with military and technological leaders and make them believe him. Moreover, it was also challenging for him as an ordinary citizen to establish a connection with the Star. If the Star still existed, it would most likely be the highest controller of humanputing power. There was a significant gap in their status within the social circle, which was quite embarrassing. Harrison scratched his head, unable toe up with a solution for the time being. But he wasnt particrly disheartened. At this point, if worse came to worst, he could just drift along andpletely let go of control, following others without much initiative. Of course, winning would be nice, but even if he lost again, he would just improve a bit each time, eventually climbing back up and bing great once more. Harrison rks personal lifespan had already reached an extreme, and his knowledge system was progressively maturing. His historical interventions from a thousand years ago could nowst at least a hundred years, and he had established a reliable Salvation Band team forbat. Although he hadnt seen history yet, he knew that his performance this time had been good enough. If there were no more qualitative changes, like creating a device that reads memories directly in the 21st century, even if he worked harder after returning this time, he was afraid that his turbocharging effect on the progress of civilization might have reached a certain limit. If worstes to worst, he could just hold on for another two timelines before making aeback. After leveling his mindset, Harrison prepared to ept the possibility of failure, quickly dissipating his previous sense of loss. He was just so skilled at self-consoling and extraordinarily gifted. Five minutes until Brainwave Synchronization Resonance Training begins. Please enter the device as soon as possible, Private Chen Feng. After quickly reviewing the character profiles, Harrison was about to gather more extensive information about the era to better understand the external environment and avoid embarrassment when a message from his auxiliary device sounded in his mind. The training name sounded quite intimidating but must be the previously inferred training method to continually increase his awakening level. Since it was crucial, he quickly got up, followed the Auxiliary Intelligence to the corner of the dormitory, and entered the device.. Chapter 458 - 302: Heroes Compete, Back to Ordinary, Greatness Restored—4 Chapter 458: Chapter 302: Heroes Compete, Back to Ordinary, Greatness Restored4 Trantor: 549690339 The wall in the corner automatically opened, and a device full of psychedelic aura slowly moved out. Underneath the device was a fully enclosed seat, and above it hung a strangely shaped helmet. Calling it a helmet was not quite urate, it looked more like a colorful jellyfish. The outer shell and floating tentacles of the jellyfish seemed to be made of aposite material of metal and biological materials. Harrison rk sat down with a nervous heart. The jellyfish helmet slowly descended, countless fmentous hanging arms opened on their own, then adhered to his scalp and face and slowly contracted, like a passerby trapped by a bloodsucker lock. At the same time, dozens of binding straps automatically sprang out of the chair under him, firmly fixing him to the chair, like a teenager with inte addiction who inadvertently entered the treatment room of the Thunder and Lightning King. He didnt feel any difort, tried to move his head casually, and found that the jellyfish helmet had no weight, which did not affect the neck movement at all, but he couldnt move his body. The Auxiliary Intelligence spoke again. Private Harrison rk is in position, verifying permissions, verification passed. Special reminder, as your Gene Awakening Level has not improved after eighty consecutive Brainwave Synchronization Training sessions, if there is still no change after this session, you will be considered to have reached your potential limit. Your eligibility for free Brainwave Synchronization Training will be revoked. Next time you want to initiate trainings voluntarily, you need to pay 300 Rhine Currency for each session to cover the resource consumption of the Quantum Wisdom Center. Harrison rks pupils shrank. How infuriating. Being a salted fish at the beginning was miserable enough, and now even hisst chance for free training was on the line, with additional charges after it! How outrageous! Harrison rk looked at his own benefits as a reserve soldier. It was a coincidence that his monthly sry just happened to be 300 Rhine Currency, which was drained dry by a single paid training session. This indicates that the cost of this training method is not small, and it is originally a kind of restrictive condition, forcing people who have exhausted their potential to stop wasting resources and save several months of money to try if they can break through themselves. He started getting nervous. It felt like he was back in college, attending thest make-up exam for apulsory course in his senior year. He couldnt fail again! If he failed again, he would have to dy graduation! Harrison rk clenched his fists and maintained a high level of concentration. Brainwave Synchronization Training begins, current training standard is Ordinary A-ss. As the voice prompt fell, he first felt a tingling sensation on his scalp, like an electric shock but also different. The tingling sensation, like water seeping through a sponge, spread down from his head until his entire brain was enveloped in it. This tingling sensation was familiar to him, as it was just like the energy leakage caused by Stars excessive quantum calctions when she lived on top of his brain cortex. At that time, he could bear it and hardly even noticed it after getting used to it. But this time the tingling sensation covered a muchrger area and was much more intense, making Harrison rk feel ufortable and his body instinctively struggled. He thought it was an adaptation process and it might be better after a while. 10 minutes passed. The continuous tingling sensation began to make his thoughts nk, drifting aimlessly, not knowing what he was thinking about. He understood then. This so-called Brainwave Resonance Training, with its fancy name, was essentially the same thing as the spontaneous awakening of his gene level caused by the Quantum Computation radiation affecting his brain when Star coexisted with him! Onlyst time it was passive leakage, while this time it was active release, with a level of control far more refined than before. Harrison rk was not sure whether the training was controlled by Star in the background, nor did he know how many people were receiving training at the same time, but the technological content must have been greatly improved in reality. An hourter, the tingling sensation that enveloped his entire head suddenly disappeared. Trainingpleted, congrattions Private Harrison rk, your Gene Awakening Level has been raised to 36.01%. You will continue to have the right to free training.. Chapter 459: But if you jest the essence inand hostie the people that the chennai expressf Chapter 459: But if you jest the essence inand hostie the people that the chennai expressf
    Trantor: 549690339 The restraints on his body quickly retracted, and the jellyfish helmet detached from his head as Harrison rk stood up weakly from the chair. He was drenched in sweat, as if he had just gone through a tough battle. He wiped the sweat off his forehead, not feeling any particrly noticeable changes in his body. Thank goodness he didnt fail this time. It seemed that his predecessor was too much of a salted fish, and it might also be that the time flow had locked his state, so as soon as his real body reced it, his potential was restored immediately.
    He clenched his fist. This training was quite tricky, but it was indeed effective. With 365 days left until the invaders advent, as long as he persisted in training, and if his potential limit remained so high, he would have a chance to surpass Needham Brown once again. Needham had been quite arroganttely, and he needed to teach him a lesson. In this timeline, the training schedule for the reserve soldiers was extremely tight. When the brainwave synchronization training ended, there were only twenty minutes left until Daniel Thompson led the Gxy Equipment simtion training in the afternoon. Harrison hurriedly got up and headed straight for the bathroom. Star, prepare a new set of training clothes for me! Before entering the bathroom, he habitually shouted. In the previous timeline, he and Star worked well together. Star could handle such personal life assistant matters with just a fraction of herputing power, so he developed a habit like this. But this time, after he finished shouting, he froze. He had forgotten that he hadnt connected with Star yet, and hadnt confirmed her existence. A cold auxiliary intelligence reminder sounded in his mind.
    Hello, Private Harrison rk, Im your intelligent assistant HX-DXS-86133, also known as Lucia.1 Do you need me to rename myself for you to givemands more conveniently? Harrison thought for a moment, Change the name to Star. His heartbeat started to speed up, as if he could hear it pounding. Naming failed, please rename. Tell me the reason for the naming failure. The name Star is reserved for the Supreme Intelligent Brain, and secondary intelligences are not allowed to use it. Harrison clenched his fist tightly. Yes! No need to change the name, youll be called Lucia. Okay. He entered the bathroom, started bathing, and began to whistle. At this moment, his mood was indescribably good. With a clever trick, he confirmed Stars existence through a reserve soldiers auxiliary intelligence.
    What a smart guy I am. He felt relieved, both surprised and as expected. Lucia, y a song for me. How could he take a bath without listening to music? Okay, what song would you like to hear? Harrison thought for a moment, Never Walk Alone. Immediately, the prelude of his own electric guitar SOLO yed, and the melodious music sounded. After a thousand years, he heard this music as if it was just yesterday. Their familiar smiles andughter seemed vivid in his mind. Wait. Emmm. It seemed that it had only been a few hours since he had finished recording the song.
    He was touched for nothing. As the music gradually died down, he got dressed and walked out, leaping into a free fall. A thin metal sheet the size of a fingernail was ejected from the multifunctional wristwatch on his wrist. The thin sheet exploded into countless fragments in mid-air. The fragments quickly expanded into special structures the size of snake scales, and then reassembled into individualponents. Theponents included a helmet with a full-coverage transparent mask, simple and refreshing arm guards, shoulder guards, body armor, leg armor, and so on. About ten meters below Harrison, theseponents automatically converged on his body, finally forming a full-coverage close-fitting metal armor. A pale blue me burst from the medium engine on his back, and he roared forward at high speed. This was the basic training armor for Gxy Warrior reserve members, called Drogon Armament. Its overall performance was very simr to the Summit Armor Harrison had worn many years ago, even down to its cool activation method. But back then, the loading card for the Summit Armor was the size of a bank card, hidden in the belt buckle. Now, the Drogon Armament was only the size of a fingernail, hidden in the wristwatch. The Drogon Armament did not have a transformation function.
    After all, it was just suitable for training purposes, and qualified Gxy Warriors wouldnt wear it on the battlefield.Three minutester, he and his fellow new recruitsnded almost simultaneously on the training ground. During the flight, Harrison rk carefully observed the situation at the new ck Bear Training Base. The training base, covering hundreds of square kilometers, was far from empty, with a variety ofrge buildings standing close together. Just by looking at the exterior of each building, one could guess its function. For example, there were the battleship maintenance areas where battleships were currently ascending, neatly arranged production workshops, gigantic space power transmission energy towers with light pirs reaching the sky, dormitories andmercial areas full of life, and a towering giant Ben Tower, etc. In fact, when he saw this familiar yet unfamiliar Ben Tower, Harrison rk did not feel too good. He wanted to go and see if the Ben Tower was still covered with names as before, but reason drove him not to think about the matters of the Ben Tower. Even though there had been major casualties in history again, technology had clearly progressed, and everything seemed to be thriving. Wasnt that good enough? In addition to these technologically advanced buildings, the medium and small-sized ships and battleships flying by from time to time in the sky also refreshed his perception. In the previous timeline, humans had experienced a fierce battle with radium, and only then had they managed to grasp pseudo-curvature flying battleships with great difficulty, just barelypleting a full-scale transformation in time for the final decisive battle. But the situation had changed again this time. Firstly, the shapes of the ships changed once more, taking on very unique forms.
    Some ships had a strange hollow structure, connected by rods, with dozens or even more than ten unitsappearing to be huge snowkes floating in the air. Some other ships werepletely devoid of any design sense, a ridiculous cube. In these few minutes, Harrison rk saw nearly fifty ships, either ascending or flying by, and the overall types were basically snowke-shaped or cubic ships. Rarely did he see a water droplet-shaped ship. It seemed that human spacecraft design had undergone a drastic change this time. Now that Harrison rk himself was an experiencedmander, he could roughly determine the functions of these ships without anyone else having to exin them to him. Snowke-shaped ships should be offensive or defensive battleships, and the various unit structures that make up the snowkes arebat units with different functions. If fighting in space, these snowke warships would turn around, aim their horizontal surface at the enemy, and allbat units with attack capabilities would fire simultaneously, forming thergest firepower coverage. In cluster-type spacebat, if millions of snowke-shaped warships are assembled into a bowl-shaped structure, interlocking with each other, using the same central control system to achieve the highest firepower density, and then simultaneously concentrated attack on one point ahead. The sight, just thinking about it, makes Harrison rk feel awesome. The new battleship design concept also told him a fact: daring to create such warships, humans must have reached a new level of mastery in using simted gravity to control thew of universal gravitationmore urate, smaller in scope, more stable. This can be seen in the inhuman function of the runway at ck Bear Training Base. Humans are now more adept at using gravity fields, new battleships no longer need to simte gravity conditions through structural spin. This new concept of battleship design is likely derived from his own attempt to transform Mercury and create a Dyson Cloud earlier, inspired by action-driven thinking. Without any surprises, Mercury should be gone by now. Harrison rk nced at the auxiliary intelligence data library for a description of the eight majors in the Sr System. Now it really was just seven majors. Mercury was first dismembered into the Dyson Cloud, then, afterpleting its historical task, it was recycled and transformed into an immense Summit Fortress, patrolling along the edge of the Sr System Barrier, serving various functions such as monitoring the external environment and assisting with scientific research. Mourn Mercury for three seconds. Light incense. Mourning ends. As for the function of the cubic ship, it wasnt difficult to guess: transport ship, without any other thoughts. After all, cubic structures have thergest loading capacity and are easy to stack. Water droplet-shaped ships should also be transport ships, but with higher mobility, capable of performing tasks such as deploying Gxy Warriors that require rapid pration. Except for water droplet-shaped ships, the exterior designs of other snowke battleships and cubic transport ships are not suitable for ground-based flight. In conventional flight, air resistance bes infinite. But this problem seemed not to exist. All ships had hovering capabilities without emitting any medium. Even when suddenly elerating, Harrison rk didnt see any ship engines ignite; instead, the ships entire appearance suddenly changed color, from various painted hues to sudden ck, and then it sped away. Even if a huge battleship was flying at high speed over the ck Bear Training Base, he didnt see any clouds being rolled up. Even if a battleship fell through a cloud and flew past, there was no hole in the clouds afterward, as if nothing had just passed through. This indicates that humans not only mastered pseudo-curvature engines ahead of time but also applied them more proficiently. The impact of spatial oscition was reduced to a thin film on the surface of the warship, the energy leakage was controlled to a very small extent, and it no longer caused storms like before. This method of application is very simr to the Dragonfly fighters of the Invaders that he had once briefly dealt with. He turned on the optical zoom function of the Drogon Armament and carefully observed that humans were still a bit inferior to the Invaders. When the ship switched its flight state, the ck space membraneyer on the surface of the ship was much thicker than that of the Invaders Dragonfly fighters. But he was satisfied, as long as it was stronger thanst time. Harrison rk, what are you in a daze for? As he was lost in thought about the matters at hand, Daniel Thompsons chatter sounded beside him again. Nothing, Lion, nothing. Harrison rk habitually waved his hand, showing no respect for Lion. At first, Daniel Thompson was taken aback, wanting to get angry, but it seemed as if he thought of something and calmed down. He patted Harrison rk on the shoulder, Forget it, dont be sad. Harrison rk: Huh? Which eye of yours sees that Im sad? What am I sad about? Chapter 460: 304: Tiger Bro’s Daily Philosophy Trilogy_l Chapter 460: Chapter 304: Tiger Bros Daily Philosophy Trilogy_l
    Trantor: 549690339 Daniel Thompson sighed deeply, full of heartfelt emotion. Well, Harrison rk, although you have the same name as the sage from a thousand years ago, and you look quite simr, he is he, and you are you. The error value in your geneparison results exceeds 0.01%. We humans have to face reality. Ordinary people and geniuses are just like this, with a slight difference, but a world apart. You have to learn to recognize your own limits. A 36% gene awakening rate is already enough to rank within the top several hundred thousand. Youre outstanding and dont need to belittle yourself. Okay, he thought Harrison rk wasted his brainwave synchronization training during his lunch break and lost the free opportunity. Harrisons mouth formed an 0 shape. Thanks, Lion, I really appreciate your thoughts.
    So, I have collected new information, and the previous lifes situation was like this. The previous stagnation in awakening rate was probably due to this 0.01% difference. Now that its rising again, it must be because the real body reced orpleted thest 0.01%. Seeing that Harrison rk was still stunned, Daniel Thompson continued, As long as you train well, you can still join the Generals fleet. Youre still an excellent soldier. Ill escort you for extra training tonight. You can do it. Believe in yourself, believe in me. Harrison rk: Uh Youre already better than 99.9999% of the people in the world. If you go to propose marriage now, the girls you can chase after might wind around the entire track. You can choose any of them. If youre generous enough, you can even select a few hundred more sisters to form an optimized family. Of course, you can also participate in the top female optimizedbination pairing selectionpetition. Its not certain whether you can win, but you definitely wont end upst. Once in counseling mode, Daniel Thompsons inner warmth shows through his cold exterior. He is quite considerate, giving all-round encouragement from multiple angles,parable to a central air conditioner-style gentleman. However, Harrison rk felt that he could not let him continue. If he goes through with the marriage arrangement, once he gets back together with his childs mother, Lions life path would not just narrow down, but it might turn into a dead end. Harrison rk quickly intervened, Ah, Lion, youve misunderstood. Its not like that. My awakening rose by a little bit at noon, its now 36.01%. Didnt you receive the notification? Daniel Thompson: Huh? It increased?
    Harrison rk shrugged, Yes, whats the matter? Daniel Thompson scratched his head, Ah, well, congrats to you, then. Thank you. Until the start of the Gxy Equipment Simtion Training, Daniel Thompson was still puzzled about the matter. ording tomon concepts, if a person fails to see any progress in more than 50 continuous brainwave synchronization resonance training sessions, their potential is basically determined. For those with 80 sessions, the coffin board is already tightly sealed. As Harrison rks direct instructor, Daniel Thompson knew his situation very well. He felt pity and sympathy for the recruit he had high hopes for, and didnt want to see him sumb to setbacks and join the Lost City. Thats why he was so encouraging. Unexpectedly, he started to increase again! Its not scientific. Hed find a chance to schedule aprehensive physical exam at the medical building to see whats going on. To win over Scott Mitchell, he might have to sacrifice a millennium relic Fl superstar card. When the others nearby heard that Harrison rks awakening rate was rising again, they also gathered around to congratte him.
    Marthuss eyes were filled with lingering envy as he said, Congrattions. Harrison rk bowed, Shared joys. Marthus paused, not reacting. Mitchell curiously asked, What makes it shared joys? Someone next to him said, WeU be fighting side by side on the battlefield. If Harrison rk bes even stronger, well benefit, too. Marthus nodded seriously, Right. But he shook his head again, Its not guaranteed, though. You have to be in the same squad to benefit. Most of you here wont be in a squad with Harrison rk, except for me, right? Marthus is so straightforward and sincere in his speech that people find it hard to argue with him, making them feel awkward. But clever Mitchell remedied the situation for Marthus, saying, What does it matter if were not in the same team? WeU all be on the same battlefield facing the same enemy. If Harrison rk kills one more enemy on Pluto, we at Saturns orbit will be under less pressure. When were on the battlefield, no matter how far apart we are, we still have to work together, right? Everyoneughed. Mitchells right! Witty as a fox!
    Thirty-two likes! While chatting with these people, Harrison rk also looked up information about optimized families and optimizedbination pairing selectionpetitions in his retinal projection out of curiosity. Turns out with the rapid advances in biological medicine and gene control technology, humanity stepped over the eras of post-human and neo-post- human and entered the Gctic Human era, named by Master Harrison rk a thousand years ago. At the same time, due to the abundance of material life, the child-rearing and education issues that gued the youths of the 21st century no longer existed. If they didnt want to bear a child for ten months themselves, they could hand over the culture of the embryo from the very beginning to artificial intelligence, making the process effortless. Child-rearing is so easy, let alone other activities. The sexual views of the vast majority of the worlds poption are so unrestrained that even Harrison rk couldntprehend it. Although the government did not intentionally divide the sses or close the channels for everyone to rise, the value created by each individual diverged as the gap in gene awakening continued to widen. Chapter 461: 304: Tiger Bro’s Daily Philosophy Chapter 461: Chapter 304: Tiger Bros Daily Philosophy
    Trilogy_2 Trantor: 549690339 A ss distinction beyond emotional bias inevitably emerged, particrly evident in the areas of race and reproduction. Highly awakened male and femalebinations are more likely to give birth to highly awakened offspring. Though not absolute, the probability objectively thus. So, Gctic Humans with an awakening degree above 35% are very popr in marriages, and even if its difficult to conceive, what if it seeds?
    Training an outstanding offspring can enhance ones social status and bring honor to ones ancestors. Therefore, strong individuals can easily attract the opposite sex, and they have stronger attractions to each other, applicable to both men and women. This seems like something, but Harrison rk can understand it. Its making the implicit ss division of the past more explicit and seemingly cruel. Would a beautiful Ph.D. earning a million dors a year marry a salted fish man with a monthly sry of three thousand in the 21st century? They dont live in the same ss at all; regardlessof how well the two soulsmunicate, they will never have the chance tomunicate from birth to death, let alone get married. Perhaps asionally, there will be across-ss marriages, but this is ultimately an exception. The era doesnt consider individuals, only the grand flow. Such realities might be hard to ept with 21st-century secr concepts. But Harrison rk has already seen stranger pairing ideas, his ability to cope has greatly increased, and he can face anything calmly. Anyway, love and marriage have always been mutually contradictory unsolvable problems since ancient times. The so-called optimized family is a secondary marital rtionship independent of the original family.
    This kind of rtionship is not so secure, but very free, and theres little restriction on each other. You can choose the conventional methods toplete gene fusion, or you can opt for asexual reproduction through purely artificial cultivation. The primary purpose of an optimized family is to preserve highly awakened genes as much as possible and prevent top-level genes from disappearing due to excessive focus on work or training. If Harrison rk, a strong and highly awakened warrior, is willing, he can form an optimized family with hundreds of women or even more generously contribute his gic material to the Reproduction Committee for extensive gic pairing. The situation for women is slightly different from that of men, not at the psychological level but at the physiological level. The number of egg cells each woman has in her life has already been determined since birth, and on average only one can be produced per month. Highly awakened female egg cells are considered rare resources, and the quantity gappared to male gic carriers is unreasonable. So, when choosing a mating partner, outstanding women will inevitably be more selective and often the more outstanding ones will be more selective. Most outstanding women will store their egg cells in advance, waiting for the right time. Maybe one day, they will meet someone they like, gain love, or just hold an Optimized Combination Pairing Selection Competition, not discussing feelings but using the most scientific way to cultivate offspring. As for what specific mode of reproduction to adopt, it is up to the individuals freedom, whether it is traditional or new technology. Theres nothing embarrassing about this, and its also responsible for future generations.
    Of course, its also possible to just pass it around casually, let people try their luck, but such offspring often dont even qualify to know who their parents are before they seed. After understanding this information, Harrison rk didnt have too many thoughts. Although his awakening degree is no longer unparalleled, he knows his own situation. The reason for his reproductive istion from others may not be as simple as the awakening degree difference. So no matter what the future holds, he has no interest in optimized families, extensive pairings, or any selectionpetitions. This wastes both resources and time. His deadline is still one year away, his goal is crystal clear, being able to continue living is what matters. Moreover, merely getting along with his babys mother is already a challenge; as for others? Sorry, he doesnt have time for that. Unconsciously, the afternoon training officially began. Times up! Assemble everyone! As Daniel Thompson s voice fell, the people around Harrison rk quickly dispersed.
    Five secondster, a neat and uniform squad of new recruits formed. Daniel Thompson stood with his hands behind his back, pacing back and forth in front of the formation of new recruits, his eyebrows furrowed, his eyes sharp, and his expression solemn. The atmosphere on the vast yground was cold and solemn. The scene was so quiet that only the sound of the wind rustling the grass on the yground could be heard. Today is the first time Im going to exin Gxy Equipment to you. Once youve heard this lesson, youll officially be Gxy Warriors from the Gxy Warrior Reserve Force. So there are some things I need to say in advance. Did you hear that? Daniel Thompsons voice suddenly rose. The crowd responded in unison, Reporting sir! We heard! Daniel Thompson nodded, Very well. You need to remember everything I say next. In the past twenty years, the Human Defense Force has recruited once a year, with an average of 1.6 billion people participating in the selection process. Only 200 million are sessfully recruited, and only 40 million be members of the Gxy Warrior Reserve Force. Those who canplete the basic training and evaluation, and raise their gic awakening degree to above 35% to be Gxy Warriors are less than one million. However, less than 150,000 people are eventually equipped to truly be Gxy Warriors each year. Does anyone know the current total number of Gxy Warriors in the Defense Army? Marthus raised his hand like lightning, Four million three hundred and sixteen thousand four hundred and fifty-two!
    Chapter 462: 304: Tiger Bro’s Daily Philosophy Chapter 462: Chapter 304: Tiger Bros Daily Philosophy
    Trilogy_3 Trantor: 549690339 | Daniel Thompson nodded, Very well. There are 26.5 billion people in the whole human race, but only over 4 million Gxy Warriors! So, I believe you should be well aware of how outstanding you are! You just need to take one more step forward to obtain the Gxy Equipment and be a Gxy Warrior! As Daniels words fell, Harrison rk could feel the heartbeats of hisrades around him gradually speeding up. He was also slightly expectant.
    First of all, I need to tell you what a Gxy Warrior is? Daniels voice gradually rose. We are the elites of the elite in the Defense Army, the sharpest de of human civilization! If human civilization is an ants nest, we are the bravest soldier ants; if civilization is a beehive, we are the most fearless soldier bees; if we were born in ancient Southern Song Dynasty, we would be Yue Feis Nighting Army! Gxy Warriors will undertake the most dangerous missions on the battlefield and face the strongest enemies. Each person can hold their own, and theirbat power is equivalent to a small fleet! We may not always be in the forefront of the charge, but at some point in the war, we will strike at the enemy like ancient assassins, giving our lives for a single blow! We are born for battle and die for battle. Every person with the gift forbat yearns to be a Gxy Warrior. But what we desire is not the title of warrior, nor the envious stares of others. What we crave is to transform ourselves into a sharp de, piercing the enemys heart, using our blood and flesh to forge glory, giving civilization a hope to step into the gxy, and securing the qualifications for ourrades to survive. Whether we win or lose, our fighting spirit will dere to the universe that Earthlings will never back down. A thousand years ago, Pioneer Harrison rk named us- Gxy Warriors before his dying breath! Now do you know what a Gxy Warrior is? With a thunderous voice, Daniel roared. The squad formation responded with an affirmative rumble. We know!
    Daniel smiled, As for who our enemy is? Although there were predictions from the Pioneers, everyone has imagined and spected about the invaders in their hearts, with a thousand different versions in the minds of a thousand people. But anenemy capable of creating the Sr System Barrier and trapping us must be unimaginably powerful. Scientists have concluded that the mastermind behind the mass extinction is also the invaders. So we have long given up on the illusion of negotiation, waiting for us only war, only war! The war is closely rted to everyone! The war is imminent, and you are thest batch of new recruits in the Defense Army before the war. You are also my, Daniel Thompsons,st hundred students. I have only one requirement for you: each of you must remove the pseudo word from your title and be a true Gxy Warrior! Now, I will show you the true power of a Gxy Warrior! As he spoke, Daniels hand suddenly shook, and a long, rectangr box flicked out from behind him. His palm lightly tapped the box. The box opened itself, and a shiny metallic sphere the size of a ping-pong ball flew out first, then scattered. The way the metal sphere scattered was somewhat simr to the Drogon Armament but had moreponents and a moreplex structure. Countlessponents gathered in the air, like a fog. Harrison rk watched intently, knowing that the particles that made up the fog were actually individualponents. This is Gxy Equipment Sequence One, which can form the first-level Basic Battle Armor, with space walking, humanoidbat, and basic weapon functions.
    As Daniel finished speaking, the fog in mid-air had already gathered around him. Eventually, Daniel turned into a three-meter-tall giant wrapped in ck armor. Daniel then demonstrated the performance of the Basic Battle Armor. He first soared into the air, and countless target drones flew out around the training ground. Daniel pulled out various small long-range weapons and went on a bombing spree. Immediately after, severalrge target drones with a certain counterattack ability flew out, and Daniel lunged forward with two des, each about eight meters long. Harrison rk was shocked. His surprise came in two parts. Daniels Basic Battle Armor had specific energy parameters that he was not familiar with, but itsbat mode was visually simr to the Divine Eagle Armor in the timeline he had seen previously. Moreover, this low-named Basic Battle Armor also possessed the ability of a delicate Pseudo-Curvature Engine, simr to the one on the spaceship. Every time it performed arge-scale maneuver, its surface turned ck, controlling the spatial oscitions more precisely, moving faster, and consuming less energy. Harrison rk could only think of one word.
    Powerful! If he didnt know that there was better Gxy Equipment in store, he would almost think that it was tailored for himself. His second surprise was that the counterattack target drones were highly simr in appearance to the Eight-legged Beetles simted by artist Amelia Johnson in her three-dimensional art, almost reaching a one-to-one replica in appearance. Of course, their performance must be much worse, and they would not have physical toxins. Harrison wasnt sure whether Amelia1 s ideas convinced the military or whether modern militaries had also studied the scenes depicted in his movie Compound Eye Crisis filmed a thousand years ago. I just demonstrated Sequence Ones Basic Battle Armor, itsbat style is not much different from your Drogon Armament. Now I will demonstrate Sequence Two, the Assault Mode. As soon as Daniel finished speaking, he shook out a second metallic sphere, also the size of a ping-pong ball, from the shoulder armor of Sequence One. Chapter 463 - 304: Tiger Brother’s Daily Philosophy Trilogy_4 Chapter 463: Chapter 304: Tiger Brothers Daily Philosophy Trilogy_4 Trantor: 549690339 The fog transformed from this metal sphere becamerger, eventually forming a twenty-three-meter-tall giant mechanic. It didnt assume the shape of a human but looked like an upright uni-horned beetle. Sequence Two needs to be built on the foundation of Sequence One, which will lose itsbat functionality and be the auxiliary middleyer for us to control Sequence Two. As Daniel Thompson spoke, the ck figure syed out and slowly approached the belly hatch of the siege form. As he descended, some tendrils seemingly made of metal and organic materials stretched out to envelop himpletely. Thompsons voice from the loudspeaker now came from the head of the giant mechanic. The beetle-type machine prostrated on the ground. Harrison rk then noticed that the horn on its head was actually a long-barreled cannon with a diameter of two meters. This is the Gxy Siege Cannon, capable ofunching both solid projectiles and phase disintegration particle beams. The mainbat strategy of the siege form is to provide close-range heavy firepower support. In space, the form doesnt need to be entered like I do, but it can be directly formed on the surface of the Sequence One Basic Battle Armor. Now I will demonstrate directly. This is the defensive form Thompson turned into a twenty-meter-wide, semi-circr giant shield. If the range of cover is smaller, we can furtherpress the size of the defensive form to obtain higher protective capabilities. This is the Omnipotent Battle Armor in human form, which we assume because we are most adapted to this posture. Of course, there are also gifted experts who can actively apply for specialized modifications, like turning it into an Eight-Armed War God. Thompson then transformed into a nine-meter-tall robot. In short, the Gxy Equipment has four metal spheres. Sequence One is the Basic Battle Armor, while Sequences Two, Three and Four are three different forms built on the auxiliary link of the Basic Battle Armor. Harrison rk was very satisfied with this. He thought it wouldnt be difficult to learn, and at the same time, the new equipment allowed him to have a more intuitive understanding of the progress in technology. The use of materialpression technology and self-forming material technology has be more mature, indicating an improvement in the level of mass-energy conversion technology. Thompson collected his tools andnded back in front of everyone. He was quite satisfied with the expressions of longing, admiration, and shock on the faces of the new recruits. Thompson continued, Of course, you should just take a look at it for now. At least afterpleting preliminary adaptation in simted training, you will have the chance to ess Gxy Equipment. It requires professional training to harness the power of this war machine individually. Let me give you a heads up; our bodies are still very fragilepared to the equipments strength, so its easy to get injured before mastering it. Dont underestimate simted training. Harrison rk frowned secretly. Here we go again. Although I didnt have an unbeatable awakening this time, my experience in Battle Armor control is way beyond what you, Lion, could imagine. I had already been ying with the Morrowind System a long time ago, havent I? Harrison, what are youughing at? Thompson keenly noticed the swaggering smile on rks face and suddenly asked. Harrison rk pointed to his mouth, Uh, no nothing Of course, Lion is not easy to fool, Okay, youll be the first one on the simtor since you have the highest awakening in my ss. Harrison rk: Sigh. Why are we still here? Help. Can you let me go while also letting yourself go, please? An hourter, Thompson was deep in thought. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? Why would a newbie who has never touched Gxy Equipment have an operation proficiency assessment of as high as ny-eight points? In my twenty years in the army, Ive always been diligent and practiced hard. Why is my proficiency only eighty-five points? Why is that? Although Harrison rks awakening degree is 0.5% higher than mine, and his upper limit is higher than mine, this is his first time on the machine! Ive never heard of a recruit achieving ny-eight points on their first time on the simtor! Even the terrifying genius Needham Brown only scored sixty-six points his first time! This [Suggesting a book, Im on Top and Im Really Good, a new book by the author of Fate Forgets the River with an average subscription of 15,000. The innovation is top-notch, the writing is excellent, the idea is unique, and its worth a read without any exnation.] Chapter 464 - 305: Oath and Selection Competition! Chapter 464: Chapter 305: Oath and Selection Competition! Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk jumped out of the machine and rubbed his head. His head felt a bit heavy. It was his first time experiencing this kind of brainwave interference, where images were directly constructed inside the brain, and precise microcurrents stimted various brain areas to simte the five senses. He was a bit unustomed to it. But he couldnt deny that it was the best training method since the real control mechanism of the Gxy Equipment was based on brainwave synchronization. Facing suchplex and highly automated equipment, physical control could only y an auxiliary role, and the primary control had to rely on the brain. The sensation of connecting to the system was akin to his previous experience during brainwave synchronization training. Lion, hows my level? Daniel Thompson looked up at the sky, with tears silently streaming down his face, Its not bad. Harrison rk nodded, Oh. Pfft! No one knew who burst outughing in the crowd. Daniel Thompson was so embarrassed he became angry, Who! Whosughing! Making noise during teaching time, do you believe I will make you runps!? Poor Lion was mad. Feeling familiar with theughter, Harrison rk turned his head to look behind Daniel Thompson, his eyes lit up. Harrison rkughed, very naturally. He could feel his inner joy. Although he was confident that every time, there would always be her, he couldnt help feeling uneasy without seeing her in person, only settling down quietly upon every reunion. It was nice. Daniel Thompson also looked back, and at the same time, a chilling voice rang in his ear. Lions heart jolted, and he shouted out. Oh no! His originally agile body instantly became rigid, and his turning motion suddenly slowed down, like a rusty clock hand. Instructor Daniel Thompson, it was me whoughed, whats the matter? Should I runps? How many? Behind Daniel Thompson stood a woman with elegant long hair. Wearing a resolute generals uniform, she stood with her hands behind her back, her face adorned with a smile and asked half-jokingly and half-seriously. Gulp. Lion swallowed, but his throat still felt dry, and his heart was uneasy while his smile was round, Gen General, why are you here? I I was just joking. The person who arrived was Nora Camp, the head of ck Bear Training Base, Fleet Commander of Giant Wave Vertical Team, and Major General. ording to usual military rules, disrupting teaching order indeed warrants punishment, but this does not apply to Nora Camp who holds control over the entire base. It wasnt special privilege but only because she was the chief instructor who could intervene in any ss at any time. Nora Camp was still smiling, A genius who scored 98 in proficiency the first time using the simtor appeared at my base, is it strange that I was curious and wanted to see? Any problem? No no problem. Lion felt the mysterious call from the Pluto mining area. Thank goodness, he had temporarily escaped the disaster of mining, and even received a great deal of des from Nora Camp, praising his dedication to helping others and his ability tomunicate with the new recruits. His earlier on-site lecture introducing Gxy Warriors to the new recruits was already recorded as one of the excellent teaching materials options, and if it passed the review, it might even be widely adopted by the army. Congrattions, Instructor Thompson. If selected, you will receive a second- ssmendation, a promotion to the rank of Major, a proportional increase in welfare benefits, and a chance to participate in General Browns group lecture. Personally, I think the chances are pretty good. So said Nora Camp. Daniel Thompsons inner turmoil vanished in an instant, and he became very excited, Thankyou, General! Youre wee, its well deserved. Marthus worriedly said, Instructor, I heard that theres no return from General Browns lecture, most of the time people get beaten badly, with broken hands and legs considered light injuries. Daniel Thompson red at him, You dont know anything! Getting beaten by a peak-level expert is also an opportunity to learn. Marthus: Isnt there a first-person teaching video and training guide? Daniel Thompson continued, You still dont know anything! Theres a big difference between watching a lecture video and experiencing it face-to-face; even the first-person perspective isnt as intuitive. My own skill level is just about that, but Im a veteran instructor, and I have extensive training experience, and Im good at absorbing others insights. My main goal is to gain knowledge and improve teaching ns for you brats. And I wont die, so why should I be afraid! Get it? Everyone nodded furiously in agreement. Harrison rk gently patted Daniel Thompsons shoulder, Lion, you worked hard, I will avenge you. Daniel Thompson red, Bah! Dont say such inauspicious words! Call me Instructor! Nora Camp interrupted Daniel Thompsons swagger, Harrison rk,e over here with me for a moment. We need to talk. The rest of you, continue your training. As early as when Harrison rks awakening level began to grow again, Dr. Owen, the bases technical director, submitted this interesting change to Nora Camp. Nora Camp, who was idle at the time, immediately began tracking Harrison rks situation, and incidentally saw the small joke Daniel Thompson had made earlier, like introducing Harrison rk to matchmaking events or participating in selection contests, and also heard Daniel Thompsons words before introducing the Gxy Equipment. Following behind Nora Camp, Harrison rks heartbeat gradually elerated, and he began to get excited. He remembered the words he and his wife saidst time after they finished watching a movie together. Could it be that this time, the bond between the two of them has be stronger? Can I really win her over with just a pinky swear? Are we going to y chess now? Its so sudden, and I havent mentally prepared myself. But now that her awakening level is higher than mine, can I hold on, will I survive? Andst time, before she sacrificed herself, she asked me to make the movie better so that she could immerse herself in it as a child, knowing in advance that I woulde.Did I do it? Is the new version of Compound Eye Crisis a flop or a hit? Did she watch it? Did she get immersed? Harrison rks mind was suddenly flooded with a million questions. Being a Gctic Human with quick thinking is not always a good thing. What are you thinking about, Harrison? Youre so lost in thought, and grinning like a fool. Its unclear how much time had passed or where he had wandered to when Nora Camps voice drifted from a distant horizon, pulling him back to reality. Harrison snapped back to attention, Ah, no I wasnt thinking about anything. Hi hey! General Camp, what can I do for you? Its nothing much, Im just a little curious about you. Ive seen your personal information, and your family for generations have been ordinary workers, with no Gctic Human awakening more than 35%. Your mutation has surpassed the traditional level of your family genes, a whole 6% higher than your parents. Harrison scratched his head, Really? Yes, you had already reached your limit before, but youve started improving again. I was already surprised, but your performance in this training truly amazed me. You dont seem like a rookie, but rather a top-tier veteran who has endured countless trials by fire. You have a killer instinct. Nora Camp looked at him with keen interest. Harrison felt her gaze was very sharp, as if it could pierce his eyes. He had mixed feelings. He didnt know whether Nora was genuinely curious, or if he had just shown off his skills too much, arousing some unpleasant suspicion in her. Even though he knew her every inch, this was, after all, apletely new encounter. Separated by their hearts, Harrison couldnt be sure how much her values and personality had changed in this new time. After a brief consideration, Harrison decided to take a more conservative approach in his response and asked, Is it very rare for someone to surpass their familys genes? Nora Camp shook her head, Not particrly rare, theres about a one percent chance. Harrison asked again, Is it rare for someone to have a natural talent for controlling Gxy Equipment? Nora Camp nodded, Rare indeed. People who can score over ny in proficiency assessments in their first attempt and exhibit 90% of their physical abilities are about one in a billion. Harrison shrugged, Well, with a poption of 26.5 billion people, I am one out of 26.5 billion. Isnt that reasonable? Sigh At first, Nora Camps eyes widened, and then her expression slowly changed. That answer was way beyond expectation. Logical and convincing, she said, suppressing her urge tough. Harrison shrugged, Isnt that right? Pfft! Nora Camp couldnt hold it back any longer, she covered her mouth andughed for a while before finally calming down and saying, Youre really interesting. Harrisonughed as well, Thankyou for thepliment. As long as hes interesting, he could be even more so. With a shrug. You see, thats how easy it is to charm a woman. Just a few words to make her interested, and thats when her curiosity is piqued. When a woman bes curious about a man, its almost as if shes pregnant with possibility. Alright then, given your performance in the training, you have now met the standards for realbat. From this moment forward, you are a qualified Gxy Warrior. I hereby grant you a special promotion. Also, as you now formally be a Gxy Warrior, your military rank is automatically promoted to staff sergeant. Of course, your agreement is required for this to happen. Do you agree? Harrison didnt hesitate in nodding, Of course, I agree! Very well, I shall personally lead you in taking the official oath as a member of the Human Defense Force. Repeat after me, Nora Camps expression became solemn. Harrison became serious as well, Okay. Nora Camp: From this day forth, Harrison: From this day forth, Nora Camp: I swear Harrison: I swear, to join the Human Defense Force! I will gaze upon the stars, guarding the eternal me! I will train relentlessly, with utmost dedication! The beauty ofnguage lies in the fact that a simple sentence, when spoken by the right person, can inexplicably stir emotions deep within the heart. As he recited the oath, Harrisons mind was filled with images of humanitys countless desperate yet unyielding struggles and his own arduous journey, and his tone grew heavier. Nora Camp: No matter Harrison: No matter who the enemy is, where theye from, or what they want, whether victory is possible, I shall draw my sword and fight for the survival and defense of humanity! To myst breath! Regardless of sess or failure! Nora Camp could hear the nuances in Harrisons tone. Although humans had prepared for the final war for a thousand years and had been mentally prepared for it for five hundred years, the soldiers were already aware of their dedication. However, Harrisons taking of the oath today had a very special feel for her. She had led thousands of new recruits in taking the oath atrge-scale enlistment ceremonies before. At this moment, there was only Harrison by her side, and the oath shouldnt feel particrly solemn. Yet, the same words spoken by this man inexplicably held a powerful force that made her heart race and her blood surge. After a few seconds ofposed silence, Nora finally said slowly, Good, very good. Her curiosity about Harrison grew even stronger. Suddenly, she said, Harrison, Ive decided to hold the Optimized Combination Pairing Selection Competition at the end of next month. Will you participate? Youre the first person Ive invited, and the only one I will personally invite. Chapter 465 - 306: On the Necessity of Reproduction for the Sake of Civilization ! Chapter 465: Chapter 306: On the Necessity of Reproduction for the Sake of Civilization ! Trantor: 549690339 Huh? Harrison rk was initially taken aback. At this moment, his thoughts went through numerous changes, asplex as a winding path. He first felt secretly delighted, thinking that the general must have fallen into the trap, meeting and pairing up and such, it must be some kind of adult content. Since the mother of his child was so straightforward, even though he was usually reserved, he was also a battle-hardened man who had fought in many wars. Since you sincerely invited me, then I will bepassionate Wait a minute, its just to participate in the selectionpetition? So I still have topete fairly with others? What the hell! How did our rtionship take a step back? As the proud father of my child and the master of breaking through the devil, do I still have topete with others? Isnt this going back in history? His mood took a sudden downturn, from joy to sorrow, like a roller coaster. Nora Camp saw that he didnt immediately agree and was slightly surprised, What, dont you want toe? She found it somewhat hard to understand. Wasnt she, who had recently ranked among the top ten most popr female pairing candidates in an informal poll among some citizens, charming enough? Harrison rk shook his head with difficulty, I want to, but its a bit sudden. Oh, its fine. I just made the decision on a whim anyway. If you dont want toe, I wont force you. Harrison rk panicked immediately, nning to quickly defend himself, telling her not to cause trouble, and that he would definitelye if she held the event. But Nora Camp smiled and said, Anyway, theres only one year left before the decisive battle. Even if the pairing is sessful, theres no way to raise the child properly, and we cant provide the child with a stable and good growth environment. If you donte, Ill just forget about it and not hold the event. I wont consider fostering offspring in the future either. After the war, if Im still alive, Ill think about it then. Harrison rkughed. Oh? So it was all because of me in the first ce? That works. He felt much better now, and slowly realized that he should perhaps adjust his traditional mindset from a thousand years ago and actively adapt to the atmosphere of this era. The childs mother still had feelings for him, but at the same time, she was inevitably influenced by the overall social atmosphere, and her values had changed slightly; this was an objective fact. Her feelings eventually led to this decision. Her gic level was also very high, and it would indeed be a huge waste if it couldnt be passed on. But she was now a young general, with a high social status. Therefore, in her mind, the so-calledbination of pairing up would definitely not adopt the traditional way, and at most it would only provide a chance for the fusion of frozen cells, and the nurturing process would also be ced in the internal cirction simtion incubator. Harrison rk thought that it wasnt right. If the childs mother couldnt get pregnant, she would miss an opportunity for enlightenment and sublimation, the fleet would miss a greatmander, and humanbat power would suffer a major loss. So No, you cant think like that. If humans give up their instinct to reproduce because of the uing war, then we will have already be extinct. Now that medical conditions are advanced enough, and you are amander who doesnt have to engage in fierce battles at the frontline, being pregnant wont affect your performance. I think you should still hold the selectionpetition, and I will definitely participate. Dont worry, I am determined to win! Harrison rk spoke with righteous words. A serious face. Nora Camp pondered for a moment and was tempted again. She had initially wanted to refute that she didnt intend to get pregnant herself, and that thebination pairing process was done by machines, but when she saw Harrison rks serious expression, she felt it was better not to say anything. Alright, its settled, next month on the 30th, Ill be waiting for you. You go back and train. After saying that, Nora Camp left with a satisfied heart. Her steps seemed unconsciously light, her heels barely touching the ground, like a happy elf. After taking two steps, however, she seemed to realize that it didnt fit her iron-blooded general image and abruptly stopped her feet. She lowered her head slightly, raised her hand to cover her nose, and coughed softly. Adjusting her posture, she carried her hands behind her back, raised her neck, and took measured steps forward. Her heels tapped on the smooth floor with a ttering sound. Harrison rk quietly turned his head to look at Daniel Thompson and the others who were still training. As expected, when the generals footsteps, which seemed like a death knell, resounded, Lions voice during the lecture rose by three keys. Harrison rk went back. Reporting! Daniel Thompson nced back at him, Fall in! At this time, Marthus was still struggling in the simtor. Compared to Harrison rk, who scored 98 points as soon as he started, Marthus couldnt even get 30 points, let alone the passing score of 60. In Daniel Thompsons words, it was slow to get limated to the Basic Battle Armor, slow to switch into the siege form, and the energy distribution of the Gxy Siege Cannon is weak. The alignment of the muzzle aiming and battle armoryout is extremely poor; its hard to tell if the enemy will be injured after firing, but your Gxy Battle Armor will definitely fall apart. The transformation of the huge shield in the defense form ispletely out of sync with the rhythm, the coordination and integration of the real shield and energy shield is zero, and the movement during position changes is as slow as a snail.For the first two types, Lion managed to give somements, but as for the most challenging Omnipotent Battle Armor form, it was simply an eyesore. In general, Marthus, your brain works too slowly, and you cant grasp the control core of the Gxy Equipment. You need to figure out how to simplify the brainwavemands, allowing yourself to enter a state that is half intuition and half active control. Less than ten minutes passed, and Marthus jumped down, drenched in sweat, looking like a drowned rat. His face worn down, he felt wronged, I tried, Instructor, but I cant do it! My brain is about to split apart! I Im notwilling to give up. Marthus nced at Harrison rk beside him, his eyes full of admiration and envy. After experiencing the real challenge, he appreciated Harrison rks frightening talent even more. Marthus thought to himself, are you even human? Harrison rk didnt notice Marthus situation and subconsciously yawned, feeling a bit sleepy. Daniel Thompson turned around and red at him, Private Harrison rk! Yes. I admit you have talent, but this is ss time. Show some seriousness. Harrison rk put on a serious expression, Alright. Also, the General just promoted me, so Im not Private Harrison rk anymore. Im Sergeant now. Daniel Thompson: Bloody hell. Congrattions, Sergeant rk. Daniel Thompson saluted, How about some advice from you? How can Marthus improve quickly? Harrison rk returned the salute, I dont know. He wasnt bullshitting. Right now, he only knew how to operate, which was an instinct, but it doesnt mean he was that skilled. After all, he was a neer and not very clear about the principles of the Gxy Equipment. He knew how to use it but didnt know the theory, so it would be harmful for him to give advice to others at this point. For example, certain instinctive operations that he found smooth might cause problems if he casually mentioned them, and Marthus, in haste, tried them out, probably ending up in the morgue with no time for life-saving treatment. Daniel Thompson didnt expect him to refuse so simply, feeling a bit angry and wronged. He thought that Harrison rk wanted to keep his secrets. Seeing Lions angry and helpless expression, Harrison rk softened up and exined, Lion, you dont know people like me who have juste into contact with Gxy Equipment for the first time today. I have zero basic knowledge and scored ny-eight on pure talent alone. When I make a move, it just follows. I dont know howl did it, so I cant teach people. I cantpare with experienced senior instructors like you. Once I solidify the basics, I will certainly help. Daniel Thompsons feelings wereplicated, wondering if he could talk or not. Were you pretending orplimenting me? Alright then, next, Mitchell, its your turn! A whole afternoon passed, and although Harrison rks operation skills didnt improve, listening to Daniel Thompsons professional exnations deepened his understanding of Gxy Equipment. In some sense, he was learning indeed. However, once he learned enough, he would inevitably overthrow Daniel Thompson and snatch the teaching whip from his hands. After the afternoon training ended, Harrison rk asked Daniel Thompson, Lion, do we have any special sses tonight? He was serious. He was also eager to learn more about Gxy Equipment to teach others. But Daniel Thompson thought he was showing off and felt upset and wronged, Get lost! Im watching a performance tonight, and I dont have time for you. Marthus leaned in, A performance? What kind of performance? Daniel Thompson resentfully said, Dont even think about it. Only formally enlisted soldiers are eligible. Ah? Is that so?Marthus was disappointed. Why? Mitchell was indignant, Yeah, its not fair. Daniel Thompson shook his head, Because the performer in the eyes of ordinary people is an ultimate pessimist, her views can be a bit discouraging. The mental construction of reserve recruits is not fully up to par, so their consciousness is not high enough and can be easily influenced. Others nodded in realization. Mitchell nodded and said, I know who she is. The woman who believes the invaders are the Compound Eye Civilization, and that the Compound Eye Civilization has ruled the entire Virgo Cluster. Daniel Thompson: Thats right. Its not a problem for you to get a simple idea of her views, and everyone can question her and disagree with her spections. However, those who cannot withstand the blow from attending her live show may give up fighting and fall into the Lost City. Alright, get lost. You guys have no chance anyway. This is a special privilege for enlisted soldiers only. Harrison rk sidled up to him, pointing to his face, Lion, take me with you. Daniel Thompsons expression stiffened. Damn it. He had forgotten that this guy had just been promoted by the General and was now a Sergeant. Daniel Thompson started to worry. He felt that the Generals decision was somewhat hasty, insufficiently considered when promoting her. Though Harrison rk had extraordinary talent, he had only just enlisted, and his mental construction was still uncertain. Sigh, hopefully, there won t be any problems. Unfortunately, Daniel Thompson couldnt question Nora Camps decision. Unconditional obedience to the orders of superiors was still the iron rule of the army. Otherwise, he would have suggested at least another month of observation for Harrison rk. Now, the ck Bear Training Base was fully equipped, with a huge intelligent stadium that could amodate a million people. Cultural and sports activities in the base were usually held here. Chapter 469: 310:1 Have Special History Learning Skills (Extra Update) Chapter 469: Chapter 310:1 Have Special History Learning Skills (Extra Update)
    Trantor: 549690339 | Harrison rk was stunned but quickly shook his head, I dont want to. Oh? Why not? Harrison rk: Because its not important, because I will definitely win. There are still thirty-five days until the contest. Without any ident, his awakening rate will reach 36.35%, and his proficiency in using Gxy Equipment will reach a rating of too points. Its not that he iscent. Harrison rk is very clear about his own situation.
    If it reallyes to the point of winning at all costs, he can still go all out. His rating can even surpass too points. The contest selects people, not equipment, so it must pursue fairness in terms of equipment. As long as everyone has the same equipment, even if rk wants to try his luck, Harrison rk is confident that he can arm-wrestle with someone who has a 37.66% awakening rate. Theres also a crucial factor: the final selection of the contest relies not only on performance but also on the mothers choice. As long as he can make it into the top sixteen, with his own handsomeness and the damage it causes to the mothers, other people can just wash up and go to bed! In the end, its all up to the mothers! Great! I like your confidence! Nora Camp was overjoyed. A momentter, Harrison rk walked out of the door and quietly asked in his heart, Lucia, check the number of contestants in the contest for me. Three hundred and two million three hundred and sixty-two million Seventy-seven million Four million two hundred and twenty-five million
    Harrison rk: Damn! So many! In just a few seconds, the number of people is still skyrocketing! Are you all dogs?! Back at the dormitory, after washing his face and lying on the sofa, the famous historian Dean rk finally settled down. He had been preupied all day and was finally able to rx. Lucia, I want to check the historical situation after May 2020 AD. Yeah, start with the big event that happened in Ennd Oxfordshire on the 26th of May. As Harrison rk issued themand, images quickly appeared on his retina. Text, videos, and pictures were listed one by one. Now, Dean rk has be more and more experienced in browsing history, with more and more skillful methods, knowing how to search and get the required information at the shortest time and the highest efficiency. Using major events as entry points, and then deepening the details around people and businesses. In the twenty-first and twenty-second centuries, focus on people and things of interest, and inter times, focus on major events that changed the course of civilization and the situations of several very interesting persistent individuals. He doesnt need to pay attention to every detail in every era, which is too time-consuming and not very meaningful.
    There are two main significance of Harrison rk looking at history. First: By summarizing the past, provide references for his next return. Jump out of the myopia restricted by the times, make far-sighted judgments on the situation, avoid major risks and develop long-term ns, and guide history in the desired direction as much as possible. It doesnt matter if you do something wrong, as long as you can find the cause and correct it next time. Second: Even in the thirty-first century, history can be transformed into a sharp knife to break downplex issues, and be an essential tool to solve problems. For example, the method of cracking the radiumst time came from Harrison rks thorough understanding of history. In short, the thirty-first centurys situation is so good, so his twenty-first- century self must also have various fancy moves to show off in the era, detonating the era. Now, he feels very rxed and curious about how good he can be. With a pleasant mood, Harrison rk opened his hands and picked up a cup of tea nearby, taking a sip of the synthesized top-quality Ethiopian Yirgacheffe. His eyes gradually focused on the Oxfordshire Major Event record on May 26, 2020. The next second. Puff! He spits it out. The tea filled his mouth and flew into the air, forming arge mist, which could vaguely see a rainbow in the halo of the retinal projection. Harrison rk copsed on the spot.
    His mentality copsed. Explosive opening! He didnt see his own brilliance but found another person more brilliant than him so brilliant that it made his scalp numb and saw stars. Avril Green! You Oh, it hurts; it hit me right in the heart. At 9 a.m. on May 26,2020, the queen-level young female singer Avril Green held an unexpected press conference. The news she announced at the conference was like a giant terrifying bomb, turning the entire entertainment circle upside down, and shaking up the higher circle that regarded entertainment as nothing. At the age of just twenty-one, she had won numerous heavyweight music awards, repeatedly topped various charts, recently released fiery new songs like Across the Starry Sky which has made its way into Europe and America Market; her future looked bright, and her star shone brilliantly. She announced her engagement. The person she was engaged to was a bit unexpected, but others felt it made sense after careful consideration. Its Harrison rk. That Harrison rk.
    The billionaire, the helmsman of Summit Ventures, the founder of Summit Research Institute, who wrote two volumes of The Madmans Conjectures Collection, and boldly overthrew the Wall of Sighs in front of mathematics, physics, biology, medicine, and artificial intelligence. The two were actually well-matched, but the sudden urrence was unexpected, so it seemed surprising. After all, Avril Green was still in her career rise, and Harrison rk was also very young. Even if the two were in love, there was no need to announce their engagement hastily. Everything happened so suddenly that even a thousand yearster, when Harrison rk himself saw the news, his mind was buzzing. Quietly, he started to feel a little sorry for himself. Scratching his head. I must have been dumbfounded at the time. I don t know what Carrie Thomas would think, maybe she would be very upset. He really wanted to swear and asked Avril Green if she had taken the wrong medicine. Whats the point of suddenly pulling off this act without a heads-up, isnt this digging a big hole for me? Although he knew that Avril Green had strong feelings for him, hadnt he already made his position clear? Whats with this act of announcing after acting?
    Is this fair to Carrie Thomas? Is this fair to the trust I ced in you? I just promoted you to be myrade, and youre already pulling my leg? With a twisted mood, Harrison rk clicked open the video of the press conference. In the video, Avrils face was brimming with happiness, her face glowing and full of pride. She said, Today, I have assembled all of you here to announce a major decision that will change my life. I am thrilled that at the age of twenty-one, I have found my true love. Meeting him is the greatest luck of my life. The reporters below had already guessed something and raised their cameras frantically, snapping away. Live-streaming reporters carried their cameras while quickly grabbing their phones and shouting in their work-group chat nervously, Boss! Hurry up and give me the headline! Breaking news! Its explosive! The recorded reporters made preparations in advance, prepared pop-ups, teasers, and various eye-catching headlines. Avril granted the reporters a few minutes to adjust their work, As everyone spected, I am getting married. Oh no, its only an engagement now. My fiance is Harrison rk, the same talented Harrison rk you are all thinking of. Many people may not understand our decision, but I dont care. Marriage is our own business, and we will take responsibility for our own decisions. I hope to receive everyones blessings. If there are none, thats okay, too. After speaking, she gave a sweet smile and stood up. Gracefully, she left in a long white dress, leaving a chaotic press conference behind. Harrison closed the video with a loud noise. He slepttest night and probably didnt get up until nine in the morning. Since he didn t appear at the press conference, it would be the most favorable evidence. That means he was totally unaware and still sleeping when he was engaged! Avril, you liar! Your lie sounded so convincing. Harrisons mind was full of question marks. Her actions were too abnormal,pletely unlike her. He was very angry. Absolute nonsense! Its no wonder he was so petty-minded. Harrison had already made a firm resolution to shoulder his responsibilities, repeatedly giving up personal pleasures both consciously and subconsciously. He devoted his efforts to fighting in every timeline without the time to meddle in the rtionships confusing aspects. Harrison thought that Avrils sudden announcement would definitely disrupt his ns and put his barely cemented rtionship with Carrie Thomas in a dangerous situation. In his thoughts, given his own character, he would have rified it the next day. With Carries hatred for evil, she would definitely not ept her best friend secretly fighting to win him over, and might even end their friendship. Facing thispletely out-of-control and historically unprecedented new situation, Harrisons head ached. It was a mess. Everything was messed up. He hurriedly continued to look for breaking news along the timeline. An unexpected thing happened. He didnt see his own rification, nor did he see Carrie Thomas indignantly using him. A monthter, the news of their engagement was still fermenting on the inte. The three parties involved C him, Avril Green, and Carrie Thomas C seemed to have vanished into thin air and no longer appear in public view. Harrison had even more questions in his mind. Whats going on? That shouldnt be the case. A monthter, the three of them reappeared in the public view one after another. And then It was as if nothing had changed at all. Everyone did what they were supposed to do, released new songs, flew to the United States to meet Ethan Evans and Lamont-Nigel Ramsey, and attended award ceremonies. As for side of Carrie Thomas, it was not too bad. asionally, when Avril and he were asked by reporters, Avril just sweetly smiled and said, Thank you for the congrattions. He, on the other hand, said awkwardly, Thank you, but there is nothing to tell about personal affairs. But he didnt deny it! Even Harrison himself was confused. He continued to push the timeline back and search for answers. Two hundred yearster, he finally found a diary of Avril Green that had been retrieved from a hiddenpartment in the corner of Homey Rose by people of future generations. The case was solved. Everything had an exnation. His recent strange feelings towards Carrie Thomas and Avril Green were not an illusion. It was his sharp instinct that had sensed some kind of subtle atmosphere between them. Avrils brother, Lucius Green, had suddenly put himself in dangerst night not for no reason. Lucius had caught wind of what was going on and came to check out his future brother-inw, only to almost die on the spot. Probably even the chubby gang, Julia Lambert, and Rainer knew about this, leaving only him in the dark. As for himself, he learned part of the truth about two weekster. But it was toote to undo what Avril had announced. She was under immense pressure, and he temporarily pinched his nose and epted her unauthorized decision. However, Avril did not take advantage of him or Carrie Thomas. The only one at a disadvantage was Avril herself. Chapter 467: 308: The Grand Finale of “Compound Eye Crisis” Chapter 467: Chapter 308: The Grand Finale of Compound Eye Crisis
    Trantor: 549690339 The scene in the stadium gradually changed, and the starry sky spread across the grassy ground like a me sweeping from the central stage. The gravity control device began to work, putting the audience into a weightless state. Eventually, the entire scene in the stadium turned into a starry sky. Then, the rhythm of her violin suddenly increased. The next moment, a huge spherical battleship appeared abruptly before everyones eyes in an incredibly realistic 3D projection, as if it was close at hand.
    The magnificent and spectacr battleship caught peoples attention, but also brought a terrifying sense of oppression, suffocating. Harrison rks heartbeat quickened. He was all too familiar with this scene. This was thepound-eyed observers spherical battleship! The music from the violin changed its style again. The audience turned their heads to look to the left almost unconsciously. In view were countless huge warships, forming a massive fleet. The shapes of the warships differed greatly from the Snowke warships of today. There were triangr pyramids, fluid dynamicspliant spindle shapes, and bullet shapes. At the center of the warship array, there were also several evenrger and uniquely shaped war fortresses. Nobody was more familiar with this scene than Harrison rk. He could never have imagined that the scene in which he led billions of warriors to fight the enemy in the previous timeline would so tantly appear before his eyes in such an impactful manner in this timeline. Harrison rk was momentarily lost in thought.
    His mind was forcefully pulled into his memories. Everything seemed like yesterday, within reach, yet elusive. It was as if he had once again donned the Divine Eagle Armor, leading more than two million special operations team members floating on the periphery of the battle group. He could still hear Nora Camps desperate shout, Charge! And the battlefield reports of Mr. Green and others, one after another, taking overmand and subsequently sacrificing themselves in session. He seemed to see onerade after another being blown into dust in mid-air. One after another, battleships loaded with soldiers corpses switched to phase transition mode under the captains final orders. Harrison rk was reminded of Mr. Connors roar. He said that the scene of humanity1 s struggle would be seen by civilizations 90 billion light-years away in 90 billion years. It was the memory of the universe, and the traces left by humanity in it couldst forever. But in reality, there was none of that. Mr. Connor was wrong. But now Harrison rk saw it in another way and in another timeline.
    A notification sound from themunication channel brought him back to reality. He rubbed his eyes, feeling a bit cold. The message was from Daniel Thompson. Pay attention and dont get distracted. Shes going to perform a reinterpretation of the grand finale from the ssic movie series Compound Eye Crisis. Its the most thorough understanding of Master rks ideas to date, and the most urate artistic rendition. Its worth your attention. By watching it now, youll have some mental preparation when we go into battle in the future, even if its not 100% urate. It was a kind reminder from Lion. Harrison rks mouth wryly curved upward. Thank you for the reminder, Lion. So thats how it was. As the stars once said, although the universe couldnt remember everyone, he remembered. These were his memories, and he also made more people remember their individual sacrifices. Emelias performance drew inspiration from Compound Eye Crisis. Even though in Harrison rks memory he hadnt finished the movie yet, he knew how he would write the script and what the finished film would look like.
    So he could predict the uing course of the True Dream Show and the story. Everything was just a reenactment of his personal experience, so the highly realistic simtions of the battle in the virtual reality couldntpare with even one percent of his deeply engraved memories. He began to watch the show from a more detached perspective, which brought a different feeling. Emelia, the top artist of her time, who stood out from 265 billion people, only began with a violin solo as an appetizer. She designed the entire stage, utilizing 31st-century technology to its fullest,bining sound, light, smell, taste, and touch into a sensory stimtion that reached the pinnacle of technology and art. She constantly changed instruments and used her hands to ssh light ink into the air. Sometimes she sang softly, narrated the story with her distinctive voice, or made exnations. Her overall performance style was simr to the sand painting of the 21st century, except the technology used and theplexity of operations were vastly different and countless times more difficult. Gradually, the projection of the starry sky unfolded, and the story continued to progress. The audience felt as if they were drawn into the non-existent war, experiencing both the immersive environment and the determination of therades within the story who embraced death. The sorrow of the Fire Dragon ns copse, the struggle when there was nowhere to retreat, The intense determination of the billions of people who bravely faced death in order to reduce the production of particle-interference bombs Each scene made most of the audience empathize with the characters, clenching their fists, veins bulging, longing to crush the Gxy Equipment themselves and join the battle alongside theirpatriots.
    Only Harrison rk remained calm throughout the whole performance. The past is already beyond our reach. Having already experienced pain once, why struggle to feel the same sadness and helplessness again? Its better to return to reality and think about how to seize the present. Harrison rk understood Amelia Johnsons technique, and made a mental note of it in his heart. Pretty strong. The atmosphere she created could make a true warrior feel that desperate yet unwavering will, greatly stirring the human heart. Those with enough awareness and strong willpower would not find despair in her performance. Their indomitable fighting spirit would only burn brighter. However, as Daniel Thompson said before, if it were a regr person,bined with her personal private work on the macro description of the Compound-Eyed Observers civilization, they might just copse on the spot. At the same time, she also meticulously and urately demonstrated the newly revised scenes. Her description of the invader warships main methods and internal structure details became clearer, as well as more urate in performance analysis and expression. She even approached the subject from an aesthetic and psychological perspective, urately specting on the physical structure of the Compound- Eyed Observers, portraying their appearance, adding some details beneath the veil of gray fog, closely resembling the fleeting scene Harrison rk saw after his first death.
    Of course, she was truly daring, even attempting to analyze the thought patterns of the Compound-Eyed Observers, something Harrison rk himself wouldnt dare to presume. One could only say that artists tend to be like that: a bit inted. However, her talent still fell short of Carrie Thomass. Carrie Thomas only needed a piano and a good voice to transport Harrison rk into a mysterious and magnificent cosmic space with her Dreamwalking in Virgo. Amelia Johnson needed the assistance of so many new technologies toe close to the realm of Dreamwalking in Virgo. As he watched the performance, Harrison rk also sneakily read the synopsis of the Compound Eye Crisis movie series. Well, the final script he put out this time was somewhat different from his previous one. In order to avoid idents outside his control, Harrison rk altered and reced every characters name in it. Furthermore, apart from adding more detailed descriptions of the Compound Eye warships, he had removed the bold spections on the multiple timelines concept. While the idea of manipting time is fascinating, it is ultimately too far-fetched. As the level of technology advances, the scientific literacy of the movie audience increases, making them less likely to immerse themselves in the story. Its hard to engage with an impossible story background, as it bes increasingly awkward the more you watch it. How could the setup be interesting if the worldview doesnt match up from the very beginning? The script was changed into a structure simr to Edge of Tomorrow. Set against the backdrop of the Seventh Timeline, the protagonist is a born- and-bred warrior of the 31st century, who repeatedly faces the invading warships in his dreams and dies, yet can partially inherit the improvements he gained in the dream world. With each small effort, he transforms from an ordinary soldier into a civilizational leader, ultimately entering the enemy alone and dying alone. It is still a tragic space opera, but the small changes to the storys background greatly enhance the audiences immersion and empathy. They flesh out the characters and plot much more through a detailed three-part portrayal, ultimatelypleting the morous transformation from a disastrous failure to a ssic masterpiece. Harrison rks feelings were quiteplicated. It was nice to see its poprity grow, but the plot wasnt what he originally intended. At least now, in his heart, he didnt think that way. Maybe his future self on this timeline changed his mind after weighing the pros and cons. He didnt know if it was a concession he had made to the market and history or if it was his lie to fate. Though the result was wonderful, it was still just a lie. At ten oclock in the evening, Amelia Johnsons performance was about to end. Harrison rk carefully watched thest half of her private creation. Honestly, he didnt like it. It made his scalp tingle a bit. After his death, she pulled the scene far away, first to the Andromeda Gxy, then to the exterior of the Virgo Cluster, and finally to a massive ster system muchrger than the Milky Way, located within the same Virgo Cluster. Then Harrison rk saw a terrifying fleet so enormous that it left him utterly despairing. The spherical battleships that had destroyed human civilization countless times before his eyes were merely an insignificant reconnaissance team, not even worthy of a unit designation, in this unbearable civilization of immense proportions. As the finale faded away, the picture gradually darkened. In the vast stage center, only Amelia Johnson was left. A million people in the stadium remained silent. Everyone was thinking: If her spection is true, what should we do? Should we submit to death or make a desperate fight? Where is our hope? Thank you for enjoying my performance, thank you. On stage, Amelia Johnson bowed slightly, then picked up a ss of wine from the side, To the most lovable warriors. She downed it in one gulp, then said, I know many people oppose my views and criticize me as a pessimist. But I dont mind; I just want to do a little more from my perspective, using my abilities. Thank you once again. After she finished, Amelia Johnson turned to leave the stage, but she didnt go far. Almost simultaneously, Nora Camp, dressed in a sharp military uniform, stepped forward. She didnt rush to speak, just stood there with her hands behind her back and a proud look. Under the spotlight, her head was held high and her face was cold. The atmosphere, which had been slightly down and chaotic just moments ago, gradually collected under her silence. Chapter 468 - 309: Theory of Fate (Thanks to Chapter 468: Chapter 309: Theory of Fate (Thanks to Second-hand Stylish Male Alliance Leader!)_l Trantor: 549690339 Three minutester, Nora Camp finally spoke. She slowly said, Every time I watch Mr. Nalsons performance, I have new insights. On behalf of all the officers and soldiers of the ck Bear Training Base, I thank you. You have depicted a desperate future for us, but we still thank you. Ordinary people may not want to ept your conjecture, but we will! Nora Camp took a deep breath and suddenly raised her voice, Because we are soldiers! We must ept the most desperate possibility among infinite possibilities, we must prepare for the worst, and allow for the possibility of this desperate future because we have no choice! It is the enemy that has chosen us, not us who have chosen the enemy! Soldiers do not care about what the future holds. Whether Mr. Nalsons conjecture is right or wrong, we only have one choiceabandon naivety and greet the war! We will fight a war regardless of victory or defeat! Throw away illusions about the oue and fight firsteven if we can only fight once! Winning is, of course, good, but even if we lose, there is no shame in our hearts! Rather than blind optimism, I would prefer to really think about reality in the way Mr. Nalson hypothesized, embracing all possible pessimism with no way out. As Master Harrison rk said a thousand years ago. If there is no choice, do not hold hope, and naturally never disappoint! If the enemy wants war! Give them war! Fight if they want to fight! Her unbreakable will apanied her strong tone, instantly rushing towards everyone in the arena like a storm, sweeping across the vast stadium. It was first met with a deathly silence. No one knew who quietly raised their right fist, punching the air with a red face and shouting the first sentence, If they want war, well give them war! This shout was like a jumping me running wild in the wind on a wide-open field covered in dry grass, quickly spreading around. Fight if they want war! Countless people shouted in unison. The scattered shouts became neat and disciplined. The waves of sound tore through the sky and soared into the clouds. With one year left until the war, Nora Camp took advantage of this art show to squeeze the fighting spirit to its highest point beforehand. Harrison rk didnt join in the shouting; he just silently watched the scene unfold. He could feel his mother growing in every timeline. Doing a good job in ideological and political work, inspiring morale, and integrating military sentiment is one of the capabilities that an outstanding military leader should possess. In the past, Mother didnt value this much; she was too engrossed in improving her own abilities and neglected this detail, which could have been done better but wasnt a big deal if ignored. This time, she changed a bit. She organized this pessimistic art show, letting the originally iron-hearted soldiers be slightly moved, opening a small crack, and then quickly used the power ofnguage to firmly consolidate the wavering military sentiment, raising it to the next level. Humanity haspleted a nearly 500-year-long arduous marathon, and the finish line is just ahead. No one knows whether crossing the finish line will lead to an abyss or clear skies. People will eventually tire, and the soldiers also need such a brief adjustment before regaining theirst energy and continuing forward, standing firm in the final year. Mother realized this and achieved it. Like him, she became increasingly trustworthy. Harrison rk felt relieved. There was just one thing that bothered him. Why did my quotes always differ? They keep changing; sometimes there are typos, omissions, or missing words. Others might not know, but he, as the creator of these quotes, felt deeply ashamed. He thought that maybe in the future, the secret messages could be more detailed; he would write down all the quotes in a small notebook, and then say them at critical moments. That way, the versions could be unified, and he, as a master, would not appear irresponsible or chaotic. Mr. rk didnt notice that as he was lost in thought about how to take his quotes seriously, a pair of beautiful eyes from the darkness in the distance were casting a burning gaze through the crowd onto him. The owner of the gaze was not Nora Camp at the center of the stage but Amelia Johnson. As a postmodern artist dedicated tobining new technology with art, Amelia was an extremely strict perfectionist with herself. Her pursuit of perfection was not limited to her works; she also cared about the feedback from every audience member. Although it was impossible to personally inspect the condition of each audience member, with the help of quantum intelligence, some particrly unusual circumstances would be fed back to her in real-time. She would investigate the reasons,municate with the relevant audience member, and use the findings as a reference for subsequent improvements. At this moment, a man named Harrison rks name topped the list of key observers for abnormal attention. She had seen displeasing audiences before but had never seen such a phenomenon. Amelia thought this man was absolutely crazy. At the beginning of the performance, this man had a slightly elerated heartbeat and shed a few tears, but then he quickly became calm, highly inattentive, and very disrespectful towards her performance. Clearly, another officer had reminded him, but he had be even more excessive and started going through other materials on the spot, not knowing what he was looking at. Seeing her expanded conjecture about the Compound-Eyed Observer civilization, not only did this man show no signs of sadness, but he became even more outrageous. His submissive gaze was clearly annoying, making a face that said, Youre annoying, I dont want to see you. If this hadnt happened in public, the artist Amelia would have wanted to rush to his face, put her hands on her hips, and ask him, What on earth are you doing here today, are you here to sabotage the show on purpose? This man had the same name as the Master Harrison rk from a thousand years ago and looked quite simr, but his temperament was worlds aparta very low-quality person. Feeling upset, Amelia even changed her usual habit ofmunicating with the audience immediately after the performance. When Nora Camp finished speaking and announced the end of the performance, Amelia simply exchanged a few polite words with her before hurriedly leaving. Shell ask the man about it if theres a chance in the future. No, its better not to see him. After all, he hadnt watched her performance seriously, so there wouldnt be much to talk about. Meanwhile, Harrison rk felt a bit regretful. He originally thought that taking advantage of the generals special favor towards him, he could go to the front and chat with the artist to probe her thoughts and see on what basis she firmly believed that the Compound-Eyed Observer civilization had that scale.Unfortunately, his current military rank is still just a sergeant, and people move too fast for him to catch up in conversation. Harrison rk thought to himself: no rush, its just the beginning, there is still plenty of time, Ill get chances in the future. Harrison rk looked at the clock. It was almost ten-thirty and he needed to hurry back to the dorm to study advanced civilizations from the 21st to the 31st centuries. He had been busy like a dog all day since he came here and he still had no time to look through the historical records, which made him itch with anxiety. Ding Harrison rk,e to my office. Ive opened your permission, just follow the Al navigation and fly directly. As Harrison rk just walked out of the stadium, Daniel Thompson behind him called out. This audio message popped up directly in his personalmunication system. General was so domineering that he didnt even need his confirmation to y automatically. Maybe this is the taste of privilege ss. Harrison rk looked back and greeted Daniel Thompson, Lion, whats up? Daniel Thompson strode up angrily, What the hell were you just doing? You were looking around the whole time and seemed absent-minded when the General was speaking. What, do you think looking sober while others are filled with hot-blooded passion makes you look cooler? Are you the only one awake while everyone else is drunk? Harrison rk: Emmm Lion, you must be from the dog family. You sat so far in front of me and still knew what I was up to. Also, since you knew I was daydreaming, doesnt that prove you were cking too? How dare you criticize me? Dont space out,e with me to the political education room. You dont need special coaching for your Gxy Equipment operation, but I have to give you a good lecture on history, educate your ideas, and make you, little bastard, understand why our ancestors shed their blood. Ah, its all Generals fault for promoting you too early, your ideology is seriously wed. Daniel Thompson grabbed Harrison rks shoulder in one fell swoop, stopping his departure. Harrison rk got anxious, Lion, how about we do this another day? I have something to do now and need to go first. He tried to break free, but this time Lions strength was quite daunting, tightly holding him in ce. Daniel Thompson red further, Screwyou, what could you possibly have to do? Stop making excuses. Harrison rk sighed, Ah, its all fate! Lion, I tried my best, really tried my best! Just as Daniel Thompson was puzzled, hismunicator rang. It was a direct order from his superiors. Daniel Thompson, we just received a notice from the leader asking you to patrol the Jupiter Hydrogen Isotope Collection Stations operation. Daniel Thompson was startled, Ah? Now? Yes, right now. Which station? Superior: All of them. Daniel Thompson: Hiss Orders from superiors cannot be disobeyed, and besides, Daniel Thompson was once a very professional multifunctional technical soldier, so this order was reasonable and legitimate. He red at Harrison rk again, Let it go, I have important business this time, so Ill let you off for now, but Ill deal with youter. Watching Lions hurried departure from afar, Harrison rk could only think of three words in his heart. Its fate! I cant stop you! Harrison rk shrugged his shoulders, picked up his multifunctional wristwatch, activated the Auxiliary Intelligence, and put on Drogon Armament. However, this time he didnt fly straight using the Medium Engine; instead, the Drogon Armaments secondary anti-gravity engine essed the artificial high-altitude smart navigationworkpletely covering the Earths surface and traced a long arc in the air. Three minutester, Harrison rknded on a tform at the centralmand center of the ck Bear Training Base. Harrison rk stepped forward, walking off the tform. The alloy door of Nora Camps office opened automatically. She was standing inside with her back to Harrison rk and hands folded, looking at the rey of the scene from the stadium just a moment ago, as if lost in thought. Harrison rk walked over and asked, General Camp, what can I do for you? Without turning around, Nora Camp asked back, What do you think of the performance just now? Harrison rk subconsciously answered: Big. Hmm? Harrison rk: Majestic! Bold! Very creative, I think it is quite good. Didnt you feel desperate? Harrison rkughed, Whats the point of feeling desperate? We have to fight anyway. Nora Camp answered lightly, Not bad. After a brief silence, she said, Ive officially announced my Optimized Combination Pairing Selection Competition. You dont need to click the confirmation button to participate, Ive already entered your information. Harrison rk replied with a nod, Thats nice. Would you like to know how many people have signed up? Nora Camp suddenlyughed with an underlying meaning. Chapter 469: 310:1 Have Special History Learning Skills (Extra Update) Chapter 469: Chapter 310:1 Have Special History Learning Skills (Extra Update)
    Trantor: 549690339 | Harrison rk was stunned but quickly shook his head, I dont want to. Oh? Why not? Harrison rk: Because its not important, because I will definitely win. There are still thirty-five days until the contest. Without any ident, his awakening rate will reach 36.35%, and his proficiency in using Gxy Equipment will reach a rating of too points. Its not that he iscent. Harrison rk is very clear about his own situation.
    If it reallyes to the point of winning at all costs, he can still go all out. His rating can even surpass too points. The contest selects people, not equipment, so it must pursue fairness in terms of equipment. As long as everyone has the same equipment, even if rk wants to try his luck, Harrison rk is confident that he can arm-wrestle with someone who has a 37.66% awakening rate. Theres also a crucial factor: the final selection of the contest relies not only on performance but also on the mothers choice. As long as he can make it into the top sixteen, with his own handsomeness and the damage it causes to the mothers, other people can just wash up and go to bed! In the end, its all up to the mothers! Great! I like your confidence! Nora Camp was overjoyed. A momentter, Harrison rk walked out of the door and quietly asked in his heart, Lucia, check the number of contestants in the contest for me. Three hundred and two million three hundred and sixty-two million Seventy-seven million Four million two hundred and twenty-five million
    Harrison rk: Damn! So many! In just a few seconds, the number of people is still skyrocketing! Are you all dogs?! Back at the dormitory, after washing his face and lying on the sofa, the famous historian Dean rk finally settled down. He had been preupied all day and was finally able to rx. Lucia, I want to check the historical situation after May 2020 AD. Yeah, start with the big event that happened in Ennd Oxfordshire on the 26th of May. As Harrison rk issued themand, images quickly appeared on his retina. Text, videos, and pictures were listed one by one. Now, Dean rk has be more and more experienced in browsing history, with more and more skillful methods, knowing how to search and get the required information at the shortest time and the highest efficiency. Using major events as entry points, and then deepening the details around people and businesses. In the twenty-first and twenty-second centuries, focus on people and things of interest, and inter times, focus on major events that changed the course of civilization and the situations of several very interesting persistent individuals. He doesnt need to pay attention to every detail in every era, which is too time-consuming and not very meaningful.
    There are two main significance of Harrison rk looking at history. First: By summarizing the past, provide references for his next return. Jump out of the myopia restricted by the times, make far-sighted judgments on the situation, avoid major risks and develop long-term ns, and guide history in the desired direction as much as possible. It doesnt matter if you do something wrong, as long as you can find the cause and correct it next time. Second: Even in the thirty-first century, history can be transformed into a sharp knife to break downplex issues, and be an essential tool to solve problems. For example, the method of cracking the radiumst time came from Harrison rks thorough understanding of history. In short, the thirty-first centurys situation is so good, so his twenty-first- century self must also have various fancy moves to show off in the era, detonating the era. Now, he feels very rxed and curious about how good he can be. With a pleasant mood, Harrison rk opened his hands and picked up a cup of tea nearby, taking a sip of the synthesized top-quality Ethiopian Yirgacheffe. His eyes gradually focused on the Oxfordshire Major Event record on May 26, 2020. The next second. Puff! He spits it out. The tea filled his mouth and flew into the air, forming arge mist, which could vaguely see a rainbow in the halo of the retinal projection. Harrison rk copsed on the spot.
    His mentality copsed. Explosive opening! He didnt see his own brilliance but found another person more brilliant than him so brilliant that it made his scalp numb and saw stars. Avril Green! You Oh, it hurts; it hit me right in the heart. At 9 a.m. on May 26,2020, the queen-level young female singer Avril Green held an unexpected press conference. The news she announced at the conference was like a giant terrifying bomb, turning the entire entertainment circle upside down, and shaking up the higher circle that regarded entertainment as nothing. At the age of just twenty-one, she had won numerous heavyweight music awards, repeatedly topped various charts, recently released fiery new songs like Across the Starry Sky which has made its way into Europe and America Market; her future looked bright, and her star shone brilliantly. She announced her engagement. The person she was engaged to was a bit unexpected, but others felt it made sense after careful consideration. Its Harrison rk. That Harrison rk.
    The billionaire, the helmsman of Summit Ventures, the founder of Summit Research Institute, who wrote two volumes of The Madmans Conjectures Collection, and boldly overthrew the Wall of Sighs in front of mathematics, physics, biology, medicine, and artificial intelligence. The two were actually well-matched, but the sudden urrence was unexpected, so it seemed surprising. After all, Avril Green was still in her career rise, and Harrison rk was also very young. Even if the two were in love, there was no need to announce their engagement hastily. Everything happened so suddenly that even a thousand yearster, when Harrison rk himself saw the news, his mind was buzzing. Quietly, he started to feel a little sorry for himself. Scratching his head. I must have been dumbfounded at the time. I don t know what Carrie Thomas would think, maybe she would be very upset. He really wanted to swear and asked Avril Green if she had taken the wrong medicine. Whats the point of suddenly pulling off this act without a heads-up, isnt this digging a big hole for me? Although he knew that Avril Green had strong feelings for him, hadnt he already made his position clear? Whats with this act of announcing after acting?
    Is this fair to Carrie Thomas? Is this fair to the trust I ced in you? I just promoted you to be myrade, and youre already pulling my leg? With a twisted mood, Harrison rk clicked open the video of the press conference. In the video, Avrils face was brimming with happiness, her face glowing and full of pride. She said, Today, I have assembled all of you here to announce a major decision that will change my life. I am thrilled that at the age of twenty-one, I have found my true love. Meeting him is the greatest luck of my life. The reporters below had already guessed something and raised their cameras frantically, snapping away. Live-streaming reporters carried their cameras while quickly grabbing their phones and shouting in their work-group chat nervously, Boss! Hurry up and give me the headline! Breaking news! Its explosive! The recorded reporters made preparations in advance, prepared pop-ups, teasers, and various eye-catching headlines. Avril granted the reporters a few minutes to adjust their work, As everyone spected, I am getting married. Oh no, its only an engagement now. My fiance is Harrison rk, the same talented Harrison rk you are all thinking of. Many people may not understand our decision, but I dont care. Marriage is our own business, and we will take responsibility for our own decisions. I hope to receive everyones blessings. If there are none, thats okay, too. After speaking, she gave a sweet smile and stood up. Gracefully, she left in a long white dress, leaving a chaotic press conference behind. Harrison closed the video with a loud noise. He slepttest night and probably didnt get up until nine in the morning. Since he didn t appear at the press conference, it would be the most favorable evidence. That means he was totally unaware and still sleeping when he was engaged! Avril, you liar! Your lie sounded so convincing. Harrisons mind was full of question marks. Her actions were too abnormal,pletely unlike her. He was very angry. Absolute nonsense! Its no wonder he was so petty-minded. Harrison had already made a firm resolution to shoulder his responsibilities, repeatedly giving up personal pleasures both consciously and subconsciously. He devoted his efforts to fighting in every timeline without the time to meddle in the rtionships confusing aspects. Harrison thought that Avrils sudden announcement would definitely disrupt his ns and put his barely cemented rtionship with Carrie Thomas in a dangerous situation. In his thoughts, given his own character, he would have rified it the next day. With Carries hatred for evil, she would definitely not ept her best friend secretly fighting to win him over, and might even end their friendship. Facing thispletely out-of-control and historically unprecedented new situation, Harrisons head ached. It was a mess. Everything was messed up. He hurriedly continued to look for breaking news along the timeline. An unexpected thing happened. He didnt see his own rification, nor did he see Carrie Thomas indignantly using him. A monthter, the news of their engagement was still fermenting on the inte. The three parties involved C him, Avril Green, and Carrie Thomas C seemed to have vanished into thin air and no longer appear in public view. Harrison had even more questions in his mind. Whats going on? That shouldnt be the case. A monthter, the three of them reappeared in the public view one after another. And then It was as if nothing had changed at all. Everyone did what they were supposed to do, released new songs, flew to the United States to meet Ethan Evans and Lamont-Nigel Ramsey, and attended award ceremonies. As for side of Carrie Thomas, it was not too bad. asionally, when Avril and he were asked by reporters, Avril just sweetly smiled and said, Thank you for the congrattions. He, on the other hand, said awkwardly, Thank you, but there is nothing to tell about personal affairs. But he didnt deny it! Even Harrison himself was confused. He continued to push the timeline back and search for answers. Two hundred yearster, he finally found a diary of Avril Green that had been retrieved from a hiddenpartment in the corner of Homey Rose by people of future generations. The case was solved. Everything had an exnation. His recent strange feelings towards Carrie Thomas and Avril Green were not an illusion. It was his sharp instinct that had sensed some kind of subtle atmosphere between them. Avrils brother, Lucius Green, had suddenly put himself in dangerst night not for no reason. Lucius had caught wind of what was going on and came to check out his future brother-inw, only to almost die on the spot. Probably even the chubby gang, Julia Lambert, and Rainer knew about this, leaving only him in the dark. As for himself, he learned part of the truth about two weekster. But it was toote to undo what Avril had announced. She was under immense pressure, and he temporarily pinched his nose and epted her unauthorized decision. However, Avril did not take advantage of him or Carrie Thomas. The only one at a disadvantage was Avril herself. Chapter 470: 311: Avril Green’s Diarv 1 Chapter 470: Chapter 311: Avril Greens Diarv 1
    Trantor: 549690339 J After quickly skimming through the diary, Harrison rk sighed deeply, Why are you doing this? Its only three to five years. I can wait. He found the words familiar because he had said them to Avril Green in person before, and they were clearly written in the diary. But Avril Green had countered him. She said, Humans only have a thousand years left, five years equals one two- hundredth of that. Its not five days, its five years! If youre really responsible and selfless, you shouldnt give up these five years. The enemy is so powerful that its unfathomable. Even if its just a one in ten thousand eleration, you shouldnt give up. We have grand ambitions, and this is just a small matter. I dont care about personal gains and losses, what do you care about?
    Harrison rk was reluctantly convinced by her words at the time. In order to be true to the woman, he had gone against his own determination to do everything he could C this was essentially selfish. Others also stood up to persuade him, even including Carrie Thomas, who was far away in the United States. So, despite being ufortable, he eventually epted the antics of Avril Green and Carrie Thomas. The diary detailed the whole story. Actually, before he left Boston to return to Oxfordshire andy his cards on the table with everyone, the matter had already been brewing, and everyone was aware of it. Those who had once asked Avril Green to pass on messages started to move, employing various means to shake Harrison rks career from all angles, much to everyones resentment and helplessness. The opponents had an aggressive offensive; it erupted one after another within a few days, each wave higher and more powerful than thest. But before Harrison rk went to Boston, he said he wanted a break, not to be bothered with any major issues. Julia Lambert reluctantly thought they could hold on for a while, and kept it to herself. She felt helpless, anxious, and angry. Harrison rk had big ambitions; he couldnt and shouldnt be trapped in such a disgusting situation. At the time, everyone didnt know he had already prepared for a 3-5 years Hibernation, and they were very worried.
    In normal circumstances, Harrison would be a tenacious person. Avril Green was previously worried that Harrisons character was too tough, and that it would eventually escte until everything was ruined. In that case, the damage would not be limited to him alone but could affect the entire country and even humankind. After all, what he was preparing for the Summit Research Institute to do was extremely important, a foundation of a thousand years. Everyone else knew about this, including Carrie Thomas. No one wanted to see such a situation arise. Carrie Thomas was also worried, and she participated in thepanys high- level emergency meeting. But Carrie Thomas was just an ordinary person who knew nothing about such high-end despicable tactics, and was powerless to intervene. At first, it was Chris Owen who stood up and tried to use his prestige to solve the problem, but the more he tried, the more frightened he became. The opponent was determined, and the Whale Group had to protect itself and prepare to protect the Summit Research Institute from any impact C this was also very difficult. Rainer said, if worsees to worst, Ill take Harrison abroad. Chris Owen and Julia Lambert both stopped him from going through with this bad idea. Carrie Thomas analyzed Harrisons character again and thought that he might not be impulsive or give in. He would stay put and focus on his own work, regardless of the storm outside.
    However, this was only a possibility and not absolute. Even so, losses were inevitable. Ward Owen suggested calling his master back as ast resort. Julia Lambert was tempted. Carrie Thomas opposed, saying it was only a matter of a few more days. They could hold off for a while without causing anysting harm and let him rest. Ward Owen suggested asking Avril Green for help again. As everyone hesitated, Avril Green arrived uninvited. But she had her own concerns; the issue involved too many organizations and forces, and even with her familys help, it was not easily resolved. After the small-scale meeting, Carrie Thomas and Avril Green privately discussed together. Avril Green taught Carrie Thomas some truths she might never have learned otherwise. To thoroughly deter part of the covetous forces, they must, and could only, lean toward another force that would make the opponent think twice before acting. And since the interests were toorge, the degree of closeness couldnt be too shallow. Simply having dinner together, pretending to have a rtionship, wasnt enough. Even openly engaging in intimate interaction and bing an official couple wasnt enough.
    There was only one solution: to let Harrison rk and Avril Green enter into a formal marriage contract, indicating Harrisons alignment with the force represented by The Greens, fighting poison with poison, and suppressing violence with violence. In ordinary families, a marriage contract might just be a piece of paper, not a big deal. But in a family like Avril Greens, it represented an unbreakably strong alliance. Harrison rk was indeed a good match: young, promising, influential, anding from a clean background. Moreover, the two were mutually attracted to each other, so there was no reason not to do it. The Greens held back before only because Avril Green stopped them; if Harrison would take the initiative to join, it would be even better. Who would refuse a talent with a worth of billions and who held the core technology of Summit Research Institute in both arts and academics? In that case, someone from The Greens would stand up for Harrison rk. Once the flower had an owner, others would have to think twice before coveting But Avril Green deceived her own family too. The marriage contract was fake and just a temporary measure. Avril Green wouldnt let anyone in her family take Harrisons shares, but practiced dy tactics and dragged on for five years. After five years, as long as the Summit Research Institute achieved a result, and Harrison opened up another countrys situation, he would undoubtedly have already ovee countless obstacles, and no one would easily suppress him again.
    If it still didnt work out, they could pretend to get married. This n was foolproof, both attack and defense. It was Avril Green who proposed it, and Carrie Thomas initially objected. In this situation, she wasnt worried about Avril Green stealing her man but felt that it was unfair to Avril Green. However, there seemed to be no better solution. Both of them were indecisive, and the matter was temporarily stalled.Both of them knew that with Harrisons character, he would definitely refuse the idea so they didn t dare to tell him. But on the night when Harrison revealed the truth, he felt justified, and was relieved. However, the mental pressure on Avril and Carrie instantly skyrocketed. Is this what you were chasing after? Is this your true face? Compared to you, our thoughts on personal gains and losses are so insignificant andughable. As a result, the two finally came to an agreement.
    Just do it, deceive him! The situation eventually turned into what Harrison saw now. In order to make it more convincing, Summit Venturespleted a cash acquisition of Coastline Studio and announced the engagement at the same time. Avril herself became a Summit artist directly. Julia Lambert handled this matter herself, secretly keeping it from Harrison while he was asleep. Seeing this, Harrison could only sigh; it was impossible to guard against a thief in ones own home. Five yearster, at the age of 26, Avril revealed the truth, stirring up waves again and fatefully breaking away from her family once more. Harrison just shook his head. From the historical perspective, he could roughly imagine how Avrilmunicated with others. But was she really as pure-minded as she imed to be? Impossible. She was a human, not a machine. She did indeed enjoy the false engagement for those five years. Her joyful smile at the press conference was seen as real in some peoples eyes false in the eyes of those in the know, but in Harrisons eyes, it was still real. She was born noble, but she made herself so humble in love. But this seemed to be an inevitable part of history. Harrison knew he had changed her, allowing her to break free from her self-imposed limitations, gradually showing her true self and no longer hiding behind the reserved looks of a well-brought-updy. When she started to break free and transform, some things that should never have happened were bound to happen. She broke the shackles, followed her heart, and impulsiveness gradually spiraled out of control, leading her to actions that fit her logical behavior. Harrison could predict the timeline with Star, knowing he would face obstacles and preparing himself, but he did not anticipate Avrils impulsive actions again. Harrisonmented, I can understand history, I can understand civilization, but I still cant understand a womans heart. At the end of Avrils diary, she wrote these words: It seemed like she was talking to herself, but also intended for Harrison, thousands of yearster. I cannot stand by and watch the times waste your talents and hold you back. You are very smart, but you have never really dealt with politics before, you dont know that theres a lot of things involved. Its not as simple as it looks on the surface. I know you dont like to see me like this, but you should also know this is my choice. As a friend, as a trusted partner, I have to do something for you. I cant watch you work so hard, but still have to carry on with such a heavy burden. This is not the weight you should bear. You just need to know that well always stand by your side. I have no regrets. With just the four words I have no regrets, she conveyed a thousand words and emotions. Harrison didnt need to imagine; he could just look at history to know what she went through after revealing the truth. She went from a noble-born woman to the pitiable person being rejected outright after unterally announcing the engagement in many peoples mouths. Other than breaking away from her family, she also endured a long time of criticism and ridicule from others. But she neverined, only quietly doing her own thing, and two yearster, at the age of 29, released a new original album titled The Invincible War God. This explosive rock album, featuring ssic passionate tracks like The Invincible War God, Gentle Breeze, Dawning Glimmer, and Lone Giant, is regarded as a collection of divine works, setting the stage for the magical yet grandiose new rock style of the Starry Skies. She expressed everything through her lyrics. What does temporary fame matter? What does the ridicule of others matter? I only want those who understand me to understand me I only want those who care about me to believe in me I just want my life to be without regrets Live up to my ideals Live up to my bonds Great people should have great lives Great lives will never sink into the mud Ill send a song for myrades In this life Ive lived in vain after all With the album The Invincible War God, Avrils status was thoroughly reversed. Although many people still couldnt understand the story behind her lyrics, no oneughed at her anymore. Thats because everyone could feel the soaring fighting spirit burning like a raging me from her singing. The quality of her work overcame everything. It was truly postmodern rock that could inspire a generation. Chapter 471: 312: Double the Pain, Double the Happinessl Chapter 471: Chapter 312: Double the Pain, Double the Happinessl
    Trantor: 549690339 Two hundred yearster, when Avril Greens diary was published, the world reassessed her for the first time. People finally understood her state of mind back then and how she allowed herself to be a joke. The joke, in the end, turned into a beautiful fairy tale that went down in history. Nearly five hundred yearster, as the prophecy came true, and the hinted realities gradually emerged, the description of the S Bacteria Antibody in the Madman Conjecture Collection 1.0 was discovered by a group of talented programmers and reported to the governments of the time. Harrison rks foresight was gradually proven, and he ascended to the pantheon of great thinkers in the twenty-sixth century. After Harrison rks deification, Avril Greens life was reassessed for the second time.
    So, thats what she meant byrades. The meaning behind the naming of the Salvation Band was simple, yet profound. From the very beginning, Carrie Thomas, Avril Green, Rainer, and Julia Lambert were Harrison rks unwaveringrades all the way till his death! Oh, and the son of the folk musician, Chris Owen, was also one of them. In short, Avril Greens life underwent a second transformation. From then on, her unstoppable charm stormed into the top fifty of the thousand-year art history. She finally surpassed the aplishments that Carrie Thomas had achieved in the first timeline, where Avril Green had only felt powerless by looking at Carries back. She proved one thing. Perhaps her potential was still not as great as Carries, but if she could break free from all constraints, with the right guidance, she would shine even brighter when she discovered her own talents. The difference between her and Carrie might not be talent, but character. In many past timelines, Avril Green hadnt achieved it, maybe not because of herck of ability or effort. There are many reasons why a person cannot fully unleash their potential.
    For example, striving in the wrong direction, or striving in a somewhat right but not urate enough direction, or being weighed down by trivial matters in life. In summary, external environmental interference is an external factor, while theck of personal awareness is an internal factor. In the past, Avril Green had been born at the endpoint that the majority of people longed for, but she spent her entire life paying the price for that fantastic start. As her attention to Harrison rk gradually led her to another fate, she changed. Its not that she suddenly became enlightened, just that some events turned from impossible to inevitable. The rivalry between her and Carrie in the twenty-first century transformed from being two stars shining together to a contest between two great strategists. For her own achievements and for Harrison rks cause, Avril Green paid a huge price and made great sacrifices on a political level. This sacrifice was somewhat on par with the sacrifices humans made on the battlefield thousands of yearster. One lost their life; the other made their perfect life full of regrets. However, she eventually tore through the thorns with her iron will and charged forward step by step. In the historical records, she was no longer just a foil to Carrie but had her own name. Harrison rk closed the scanned copy of Avril Greens diary and gained another subtle insight.
    This time, Avril Greens contribution to civilization increased significantly. Her progress went from quantitative change to qualitative change. In the past, Harrison rk had tried to elevate her historical status by giving her new songs, but it wasnt until this time that everything truly culminated. Of course, this was a great thing. However, it also served as a wake-up call for Harrison rk. Avril Green waited for eight timelines before getting a perfect chance to perform. So, how many people like Avril Green were there in a thousand years of history? Struggling their entire lives, and only when their names appeared in the historical records to be praised by future generations, could they still not reach the height they ought to have. This height is hidden in the unknown, more elusive than Quantum Mechanics, and harder to fathom. Had Willian, Sergey, Frankie, James Wright, and others really already reached their limits? Is this perfection? Is there something more perfect above the perfect?
    Can Avril Green do even better? Harrison rk realized he could no longer draw conclusions; otherwise, history would likely prove him wrong. Harrison rk recognized his own arrogant ignorance. Although he considered himself a prophet who could see through civilization, he was still ignorant. If the course of an individual is so unpredictable, what about the civilization as a whole? Is this great progress the limit of humanity? No, obviously not. How much potential does Human Civilization have to be explored,pressed within a thousand years? Can more people, like Avril Green, walk with him step by step through the timelines to explore the value of life? What should he do? Harrison rk was at a loss. He sighed secretly, unable to find a solution.
    This was too difficult. Even though he was now a Gctic Human with a 36.01% awakening supporting his intellect, he still felt small when facing the flow of civilization through time, due to his own conscious ignorance. He began to admire ancient thinkers once again, those who saw through history, left their works behind, and created great systems and prototypes of ideologies that guided humanity for thousands of years. How extraordinary must they have been? If they could also live in the thirty-first century, with the same awakening degree as he had The mere thought made him feel lucky, as if he could sit back, immediately transform into a salty fish, and follow the great leaders with shouts of 666, ready to be whisked away. Chapter 472: 312: Double the Pain, Double the Happiness_2 Chapter 472: Chapter 312: Double the Pain, Double the Happiness_2
    Trantor: 549690339 Harrison rk shook his head, not daring to think about it. He returned his focus to Oxfordshire in 2020, refocusing on one of the two hands he had to grasp. After being engaged, the dilemma his business faced quickly dissipated, and everything became simpler. Summit Venturesdevelopment took off like a rocket, soaring high without looking back. Of the six ssic songs by Carrie Thomas that Harrison rk brought back, aside from the already-written Dreamwalking in Virgo, Carrie only took You Think Im Not Here and No Regrets in This Life.
    Avril Green took Continue in the Next Life. Chasing the Wind and Life Hope were taken by Lucy Haywood, who mixed them with eight other songs to create her third album. As forward Owens direction, things were even smoother. The production team for Owens fourth album could make future generations envious if ced in history. Harrison rk gave him another eight ssic new bads born between 2!00 and 2150, and two national rock songs from a 2174 ssic album. Thats not all. Avril Green also contributed an experimental space rock song she wrote herself. Carrie Thomas gifted an childrens bad called Bud to Samanthas unborn baby. Harrison rk, Carrie Thomas, Avril Green- Looking at the production team for the Son of Fate bands new album, its not just terrifying, its like a dream team! Owens fourth album was a blockbuster sess, with Carrie Thomas offhandedly written Bud bing a major hit. In addition to being catchy and evoking innocence, Bud was tranted into more than eightnguages within two years, included as one of the top ten childrens songs for young listeners, and even made its way into school materials C remaining a highly popr prenatal education song for centuries toe.
    Sometimes a ssic is born by chance, as if created by a gifted hand. Even Carrie Thomas, who wrote the song, hadnt anticipated this. Apart from the explosion of these albums, the only single released by the Salvation Band,Never Walk Alone, was quietly released online without any prior promotion or advertising. Never Walk Alone did not bear thebel of Summit Ventures nor anyone elses name; it was simply written like this: [Performed by. Salvation] [Lyrics/Music: Salvation] [Distributed by: Salvation] There were no other introductions. Nobody knew what this band was about, who its members were, or that it had just thrown a song onto No. 1 Fly and other major tforms with no promotion and no leaderboards, hidden deep within. No one knew who first clicked on the song. What happened next wasnt hard to guess.
    Carrie Thomas and Avril Greens voices were highly recognizable, and as soon as people heard the song, they knew who the lead singers were. That person was surprised. A coboration between two divas? Was the Salvation Band created by Carrie Thomas and Avril Green? Come and see the legends! This song is terrifying! This shout-like promotion spread like a virus. Other people Wow, this is nice. Its quite unique. I never thought these two would coborate. The music style is strange; let me listen to it again. The lead guitarist is amazing! Those bends and techniques are terrifying; it must be Harrison rk ying!
    Noway, really? Never Walk Alone has a special power in it. At first listen, it doesnt seem too passionate or overbearing, but rather peaceful, and theres a spirit that permeates the heart little by little with the melody. In subtle ways, changes slowly brew within the hearts of loyal listeners who loop this song. Perhaps at some point, someone will suddenly remember something. The face of a once close friend from their youth, when they had a falling out, reemerges in their mind like a dusted picture frame. The once uncontroble anger from their youth initially seemed so deep- rooted. Time can both thin emotions and thicken experience, and people gradually understand many things that didnt make sense in their youth as they grow up. Each time they recall, the anger that once flooded their body with adrenaline fades. Finally, in their matured state, they realize it was just a misunderstanding that could have been avoided. If they had talked about it sooner, friends would still be friends, and they could still chat, drink, watch games, shop, and walk dogs together. The feelings of disappointment and resentment from being turned down for a loan from a close sibling in the past begin to fade away. Listeners start to empathize, understanding others difficulties.
    Maybe the other person isnt as well-off as they seem. Maybe theyre just showing off, or maybe they dont want me to worry about them, so theyre keeping up appearances. Maybe they just lent a sum of money and couldnt get it back, hurting them deeply and swearing off lending money again. We havent had contact for a while. How are they right now? Amidst their joint venture, old friends whose friendship had worn thin and were now awkward with each other in thepany C with the threat of going separate ways and starting their own businesses C began to show understanding and gradually learned each others reasons. Chapter 473 - 312: Double the Pain, Double the Happiness_3 Chapter 473: Chapter 312: Double the Pain, Double the Happiness_3 I understood your stance and thoughts, and you understood my concerns. The pledge we once made when we built our business together, now crumbling, has regained its resonance. We each take a step back, and then move forward together. Lets think again, whether there is still a possibility to continue with this matter. If not, lets part on good terms. On the long road ahead, you continue your struggle, and I continue mine. One day, when we need each others help again, we will not coldly refuse the hand extended for help. If this matter can still be continued and has value, then lets not waver. Cheer up, resolve the conflicts, and together, give each other another chance for the sake of bringing this joint venture to its ultimate. Outside the Register Office, a middle-aged man with an indifferent expression sits on a bench, idly ying with his phone. In his briefcase are his marriage certificate and household registration. He is waiting for someone, his wife. What was once a deep, inseparable bond, has dissipated amongst years of simple meals and quarrelling. Time has worn away the enthusiasm of youth, leaving behind only cold stares. No one has cheated, no one has betrayed, but life has indeed be unbearable, and all that remains in their gazes are resentment and disdain. Let it go. End it like this. Give everyone a release. The man opens the WeChat group Happy Family and sees a message from his son in junior high school. Dad, Mom, I wont be home this weekend. Im going to a friends house. The man replies: Okay, I got it. The man switches back to private chat and asks his wife, How much longer? Fifteen minutes. With nothing better to do, the man opens No. 1 Fly to listen to some songs and ease his mind. First, he sees a pop-up advertisement. Join us to savor thetest work from the mysterious band Salvation Band C Never Walk Alone. The middle-aged man casually clicks on it. Seven minutester. He rubs his eyes. He recalls that autumn fifteen years ago when they walked hand in hand under the tree-lined path strewn with fallen leaves. The autumn wind blew the yellow leaves from the trees, sending them swirling through the air. Who knows how long they walked? Man said: Lets get married. Woman said, Alright. It was all very peaceful and natural, without any grand derations of love or breathless pledges. It simply felt right. The man once thought such love was the most beautiful because, after all, it is the simple truth. But what has happened now? The man touches his own cheek, cold and damp. His wife arrives. The woman says, Hurry up, Im in a rush. The man hands her his headphones, Listen to this song. Arts ability to change the times is not as bombastic as that of science; instead, it is like a gentle spring rain, quietly nourishing humanity during their slumber, rejuvenating withering buds and gently sprouting seeds trapped in frozen soil. Since the beginning of 2020, the new Renaissance of Human Civilization still unfolds as scheduled and injected with fresh momentum. The flowers of creative thought seemed to have been given growth hormone, growing wildly. With Avril Green releasing The Invincible War God in 2028, the starry rock style was firmly established, and this ongoing cultural flourishing, whichsted for two hundred years, entered a new phase with a bang. The New Renaissance created by Harrison rk in the past was still within the logical scope of the public, and looking back on history, it seemed like a dazzling era, but it was still reasonable. This time, no one dared to call it a Renaissance. Before this, human artistic creativity in any era should be collectively referred to as the primary stage. After this, human artistic creativity leaped to the intermediate stage. This is called soaring! It is a revtion of civilization! In the following centuries, the views on this cultural flourishing from human schrs, historians, scientists, and top artists were consistent. This was truly an unprecedented and never-to-be-repeated leap in progress; it was a miracle. After observing the overall changes in the field of art, Harrison rk once again focuses on the artists under Summit Ventures. Carrie Thomas fate is closely rted to Harrison rks, and every step of Carries transformation is reflected in Harrison himself. Not long afterpleting Octaves, Carrie sessively released the singles You Think Im Not Here, No Regrets in This Life, and Dreamwalking in Virgo. Apart from Dreamwalking in Virgo, the songwriters name for the other two songs was still Harrison rk. At the time, Harrison was still quite embarrassed, wanting to decline. This is your song, put your name on it. Carrie said this: Its what I wrote, but not really. Harrison: Hmm? These are your works. Huh? Carrie: I dont care how you came up with these, or what youll do with your other songs. But these two, theyvepletely disappeared, never to appear in the future. You brought them back, something I didnt even have before they were lost, so they naturally belong to you. Harrison: Huh? Carrie chuckled and poked him on the forehead, What are you confused about? In this lifetime, youve never lied to me, and I already know the truth behind it. The impact on my worldview and mentality is immense, and my state of mind has changed a lotpared to before. Now, if you force me to write these two songs again, I might barely be able to create something of the same quality but the emotions expressed in the works would bepletely different. I cant write You Think Im Not Here and No Regrets in This Life like this anymore. Chapter 474 - 312: Double the Pain, Double the Happiness_4 Chapter 474: Chapter 312: Double the Pain, Double the Happiness_4 Harrison rk: But Carrie Thomas: There are no huts. The achievements I didnt earn are not mine. This time, I will finish Morning Wind faster and make the song better. What, do you think I cant? This conversation between the two was not recorded in history and even Harrison rk does not remember it today; it could be considered a interesting anecdote lost in history. Present-day Harrison rk, while reviewing history andbining the final manifestations with his understanding of their personalities, subconsciously filled in and simted their discussion as if he was one of the participants. It probably went something like that; there wouldnt be a big difference. Carrie Thomas did just as she said. In 2041, the year she turned 42, she once againpleted Morning Wind, neen years ahead ofst time; it took a mere twenty-one years in total. This time she did not pursue spiritual liberation, because from the beginning, she had never been trapped. The course of history not only became jumbled up in time here but also became drastically different in major events. The two did not have a grand century wedding, they just quietly went to the register and added their names to the same household register, changing their marital status from single to married. No tear-jerking scenes, no envious crowdseverything was simple and ordinary. Historical records show that the six members of the Salvation Band gathered at Homey Rose again that day, drinking and singing heartily. No one knows what these people discussed at Homey Rose that day. The next day, everyone returned to their own positions, carrying on with their different tasks as if nothing had changed. People at the time did not know what had happened. It was only many yearster, after the death of Master Harrison rk, that someone in a small county in Boston dug out a yellowed paper record, revealing that these two were wed. Some archaeologists wanted to find their household register and marriage certificate, but they ultimately found nothing. In the end, they discovered that Master Harrison rk had taken everything into outer space. Now, as Harrison rk looks back at this part of history, an unconscious smile hangs on his face. He thought quietly to himself, this time I surely didnt cry, I must have felt much lighter, right? By shedding lies, one can surely find peace. But its hard to say. Because he had returned to Carrie Thomas a real life, but he also owed her a dream wedding of every womans desire but could not deliver. Why did he owe her this wedding? It was rted to Avril Green, the owner of Homey Rose, who was still notorious for her one-sided love at the time. If the two were to have a wedding ceremony, how could Avril handle it? So it really is difficult to say who owed whom. All one can say is they became friends in arms, and in the process of moving forward together they often sacrificed a bit for each other,promising and amodating so they could pass the baton like in a ry race. This time, at the still humorously-styled funeral of OFatty, Carrie Thomas, Avril Green, Julia Lambert, and Rainer all shed tears. This did not happen before. Harrison rk suffered the worst as he attended the funerals of his friends five times. This paragraph was written in Carrie Thomas biography. In 2121,122-year-old Carrie Thomas said to Harrison rk before her death: I paid so much attention to my health because I wanted to live longer, but I still lost to you. Im sorry I made you attend my funeral again. The ever-vibrant Harrison rk held her in silence. Actually, this should set you free so that you can do what you want earlier. When I think about it, you really are lucky. Were together in this life, and we will still be together in the next. Youve attended more funerals than most people, but youre also happier. When you return next time, you have to tell me our story more clearly. I want to experience that happiness too. With these words, Carrie Thomas, the unparalleled musical legend who had created a pivotal epoch in the history of music over the thousand years, quietly passed away. A thousand years have passed and Carrie Thomassst words still baffle people, telling them only what they are meant to understand. Chapter 475 - 313: Music, Movies, Games l Chapter 475: Chapter 313: Music, Movies, Games l Time rewinds back to the summer of 2020 once again. After selling arge number of songs once more, Harrison rk repeated his old tricks and created Summit Studio and Summit Games with even bigger investments. Although he changed his focus, Julia Lambert was able to manage Summit Ventures efficiently and orderly. At that time, Harrisons businesses were under the protection of The Greens in the UK, with various goodwill gestures fromrge overseas capitals. Plus, the lists of key songs and talent scouting he handed over to Julia Lambert, Summit Ventures development went smoothly without boration. In 2025, Summit Ventures, an entertainment empire based in the UK and sessfully opening up overseas markets, officially reached a market value of 10 billion US dors. In just five years and seven months, Harrison rk built a Disney of the music industry from scratch. But this was not the end. In the same year, the Summit Studio, which was honed for five years, began to show its prominence. The globally released movie Across the Starry Sky, directed by the famous James Diaz, premiered. The films special effects, music, expression style, script, cast, production team lineup, and promotion marketing were all top-notch. It might not be unparalleled but certainly unprecedented. Before 2025, high-budget, big-production movies were Hollywoods specialty. Was it that Chinese filmmakers didnt have the money? Not necessarily. The investment for several box office flopsbined could catch up with a big Hollywood production. So actually, Chinese film investors are quite wealthy, but they would rather burn money little by little and eventually waste it all, rather than daring and having the ability to try big productions. Sometimes they could muster up the energy for a big-budget production, but in the end, they found that how much money invested had no absolute direct corrtion with whether the film was good or bad. So they simply give up and focus on creating more low-quality productions with social media influencers, just to make some quick cash. What China reallycks is not money, but people and teams who can spend money wisely, invest in the right ces, and effectively turn money into market value. Or, even if there are such individuals and teams, investors mayck confidence in them, and thus good projects die before they even start. It needs someone like Harrison rk to bring together the money that many investors cannot find a ce for and create works that are worthy of the investment. When creating Across the Starry Sky, Harrison rk had no such worries. He was the chief screenwriter, the executive producer, and the investor. He wouldnt spend others money, only his own. People found it hard to understand. Especially when he spent as much as 600 million US dors in the early stage, everyone was shocked by the budget. Some thought he was crazy. Even James Diaz, who was in charge of spending the money, was taken aback by the investment. Did Harrison have money to burn? I believe in your script, our n is perfect, but 300 million is enough. Are you not afraid of losses? In the documentary of Across the Starry Sky, theres a segment where Harrison rk cheerfully reassured everyone, Dont worry; your focus should be on producing it properly. Im not aiming for profit, but we cant make a shoddy film. In the end, Across the Starry Skys box office revenue exceeded 6 billion US dors, breaking the 16-year-old historical record set by James Diaz himself in 2009 with Asuda. This movie was outrageously good. While others were astonished, Harrison rk found this to be expected. The same Across the Starry Sky had already proven itself in multiple timelines in the past. If the promotion could keep up, it wouldnt flop. If they could release it on May 25th, 2025, it would definitely be a big hit+ Timelines naturally follow some rules. Even if it did lose money, he wouldnt be scared. This time, his production was of higher quality, the pacing was better, and the recreated script from his enhanced memory was impable. He also reced several extras from the previous version who had wed performances and dragged the film down, striving for near-perfection. Over 90% of the movies special effects were created by thousands of Summit Studio employees using a cutting-edge intelligent rendering engine that was nearly 80 years ahead of its time. The frightening aspect of this engine was that, after incorporating the Quantum Programming Concept, its artificial intelligence learning ability was terrifying, able to almostpletely simte real-world images into virtualndscapes. To amodate this engine, Harrison spent an astonishing amount of money renting the national Super Calction Centersputing power. He even brought over the recentlypleted Carbon Monolithic Chip prototype from the neighboring Summit Research Institute. At first, Rainer opposed, saying the chip was unstable. However, Harrison quickly countered by immersing the chip in a virtually perfect insting cooling liquid and adjusting the chips structure Well, the chip was now stable. Rainer took the new design and cooling liquid form provided by Harrison and left, muttering, You said youre not a genius, but youve already nned everything. This will speed up widespread usage by at least five years. You must be some kind of monster ording to the box office ie sharing principle, Across the Starry Sky brought Summit Ventures over 1.8 billion US dors in revenue from cinema screenings. Coupled with the subsequent inte streaming and peripheral expansion revenue, the films final revenue could reach more than 3 billion US dors. This was thanks to the sess of the legitimate streaming/payment systems implemented by overseas tforms like Netflix and domestic tforms like the Inte and BBC since 2015.. Chapter 476 - 313: Music, Movies, Games_2 Chapter 476: Chapter 313: Music, Movies, Games_2 Although there were still many fraudulent art films on these tforms, there were also good ones that could fill ones appetite. In any case, in 2025, Summit Ventures once again stepped onto the expressway of film and music development simultaneously. The historic blockbuster of Summit Film Studios first film, Across the Starry Sky, also brought about new changes for Harrison rk. No longer did Harrison need to rely on his reputation to attract famous directors and actors; rather, they actively sought him out. With impable scripts, money, influence, ess to both the Chinese and English markets, and the ability to assist directors with shot control and pacing Was there a better film producer in the world? No! Directors thought that with Harrisons support, all they had to do was devote their full energy to their aesthetic skills, then they could at least earn a spot in the box office history list. Why not take the opportunity? Veteran actors, on the other hand, thought they could not only polish their acting skills in his films but also participate in a new era of filmmaking, experience new technology, explore their limits, and even work without pay! Of course, many new young actors and actresses also sought out Harrison. However, Harrison was very discerning and could see through peoples lives at a nce. He knew which talents were promising and salvageable and which were beyond hope. So he didnt turn everyone away. He made use of those he could save and let the others stay where they were. Withrger investment scales, more avable talent, and additional good scripts, Harrison considered the markets limit and decided to produce films at a rate of six to eight per year; as soon as one film was out, another would take its ce. He nned to create eight film universes in total. Of course, he wouldnt throw $600 million US dors into every film, nor would he chase explosive box office sess for each one. After all, he could make money simply by standing; it was just a matter of how much more or less. His main focus shifted from making money to telling beautiful stories while earning and showing subtle emotions within aplete worldview, as well as giving thoughtful warnings to the world. Indeed, he made plenty of money just standing there. Under his control, Summit Ventures swallowed up half the share of the sci-fi film market. In the past, he should havepletely dominated the entire sci-fi filmndscape. But that wasnt the case. There has never been ack of talent in the world, only ack of fertile ground to nurture them. With Summit Ventures leading the way and revitalizing the artistic pursuits of filmmakers at home and abroad, Others emted Harrisons money-making posture, and some even surpassed him. Starting from 2028, along with the long-awaited work of Neil Blomkamp, Across the Starry Sky, a new era of diverse filmmaking emerged. The film Resurrection tells the epic story of an astronaut who survives being sucked into a ck hole and is resurrected a million yearster, leading the enved human civilization in a struggle against higher powers for over nine hundred thousand years. The protagonist rekindles the rage in the hearts of enved Earthlings, igniting their desire for freedom and ultimately breaking the technological barriers erected by the higher civilization, allowing Earths civilization to regain its freedom. Although the worldview still has some utopian elements, Neil tells the story so skillfully that it all makes sense. Meanwhile, he also employs new special effects technology provided by the Starlight Studio to break the non-existent monopoly of Summit Film. After all, Harrison generously provides others with the means topete with himself. In the end, Harrisons profits were diluted bypetitors, but he was not angry. In fact, he was pleased. By 2038, Summit Ventures had released 48 films, with a total box office revenue of 137.2 billion US dors. Harrisons influence on the film industry was not limited to the realm of science fiction films. Influenced by his thought trends, other genres such as reality, romance, fantasy, martial arts, andedy saw significant developments. His films not only contained spections about future systems but also allusions and critiques of reality. In addition to providing superb entertainment experiences, they consistently provoked deep thought. Watching his movies was not a waste of time, but rather, a refueling station for the human spirit. This time, Harrison learned not to overly portray alien invaders. Among his eight major series, six focused on cosmic crises, such as abnormal cosmic phenomena or invasions from higher civilizations. The other two series highlighted theplex rtionship between artificial intelligence and humanity. There was betrayal and reconciliation, but the ultimate oue was consistent. Due to the nature of the human species, the development of human civilization cannot proceed without the aid of artificial intelligence, which is an essential path for civilization. At the same time, for artificial intelligence to truly soar, discover its value, and experience life, it cannot be separate from human creativity. Both are mutually dependent and indispensable. Birth, coboration, heightened and intensified conflicts, reconciliation, fighting side by side, and journeying to the cosmos This was the ultimate shared fate of humanity and artificial intelligence. If one disappeared over time, the others ultimate destiny would not be pleasant. Harrison conveyed a concept across space to the possible multitude of stars. Since fate dictated that they would ultimately fight side by side, share weal and woe, why not skip the conflict phase, berades directly, and confront themon enemies that were bound toe? Chapter 477: 313: Music, Movies, Games_3 Chapter 477: Chapter 313: Music, Movies, Games_3
    As for his eighth and final movie universe, it was the new version of Compound Eye Crisis. In the end, in 2038, the market value of Summit Ventures climbed unbelievably higher than 100 billion dors. That same year, he did another great thing in the entertainment culture field. Produced by Summit Games, 18 years in the making and with a total investment of over 10 billion dors, Compound Eye Crisis made a shocking debut. The Summit Games team, with an average of 7,000 employees, quietly worked on this game for a full 18 years. During these 18 years, almost all the top producers, excellent programmers, and nners in various major gamepanies worldwide havee in and out of Summit Games.
    One year, someone joined the high-payingpany, dreaming about the big n the boss had, which would be a blockbuster game that everyone would dream of. Three yearster Walter Ma, your n is too big! Its been three years! Dont mention closed testing, youre still working on the engine, and were still filling in the details of the worldview, what are you trying to do? After six years, someone graduated from the West Point of the gaming world and finally decided to give up their high-paying job and chase new dreams. I cant work all my life without making a finished product, right? Nine yearster Im back! Im not giving up. I, Ang Hart, must see the day this game goes into closed testing. Oh, starting the first round of closed tests! Twelve yearster Justpleted the 73rd revision, starting the 74th closed test.
    Goodbye. Ill just go out and make a casual game, then watch my game rise and fall in the app store rankings. Fifteen yearster I, Richey rk, am back again! Eighteen yearster Seven thousand people watched as the Compound Eye Crisis, with a total instation package volume of 177.5T, was slowly uploaded to the inte, shedding tears of excitement. More than 330,000 professional gamers worldwide received the news and also cried bitterly. We go in and out, back and forth. We make progress here, buy houses with our sries, and wait in the daily and yearly torment, watching our hard work be criticized by the big boss again and again. The big boss would even go down to improve the engine himself, and then he would tell us that the engine he had made for us before was just for learning I swear In short, from young and green, we made it to the point where our children went to college.
    Our beautiful hair turned into shiny scalps. Our cogen-filled faces turned into wrinkled middle-aged faces. We went from being dashing young people to bearded old men on the edge of fifty. We devoted our youth to Summit Games. We learned and grew here, settling down and starting families. I left time and time again, but I always came back with resentment. Even now, as an outside project nner for a lousy game, in my midnight dreams, I still think of that unfinished dream. Now, we finally seeded. We brought a second home to gamers around the world besides Earth! This is bound to be a legendary game! This isnt just a game; its a virtual second home! The ones who were excited and wept in pain were not just these gamers.
    Already middle-aged and half-famous but still single, Lucy Haywood found out about the news during the recording of a variety show. She cried so much that she couldnt bear it herself, and eventually had to interrupt the recording. She had it hard. Music is also a part of the game. Harrison rk wanted to give people the strongest sense of immersion and the best gaming experience. He wanted to convey what he wanted to express, bit by bit in the game. He wanted to give people some mental hints, prate some spiritual power, and inspire yers to have the desire to struggle in real-life. At the same time, he also added a lot of professional knowledge and educational training content to it. As long as you want to, a primary school student can y all kinds of professional bachelor degrees in the game. Some theoretical majors undergraduate students can even read to post-doc level! Using less time than they would need to learn in the real world. Harrison rk brought in the simted ssroom he had personally experienced with Martha Owen the elder version ying with him,bining ideas from the real world and maximizing the reward mechanism.
    His second world was born out of the first, without stealing the productivity of the first and even helping the first world in return. So that people who love to y are willing toplete the dull, boring, and painful studies and further education in the second world, let them voluntarily be a better version of themselves, they needed to mobilize their sense of belonging and emotions. Therefore, Harrison rks requirements for the music were also extremely high. Over the years, Carrie Thomas, Avril Green, Katie Swift, and many more Grammy and Chinese Music Art Achievement Award winners havee and gone in the apanying music and soundtrack department of Compound Eye Crisis. Some people were for artistic pursuits, some were to please Harrison rk, and many more were for hefty prizes. The energy Carrie Thomas and Avril Green devoted to this aspect was not much. They had their tasks, and Harrison rk was not so keen on them dispersing too much attention to this aspect. In addition, Harrison rk himself also included many ssic songs inside. But the important theme songs and background music songs had to be sung by someone. Most of these tasks were given to Lucy Haywood, the tool person. Lucy Haywood has a distinctive rock voice, extremely good at rendering a rich atmosphere for mezzo-sopranos, and after intensive training, she has also made significant improvements in other areas. Progress is a good thing, but its inevitable that the boss will grab her as a tool person.
    Over the years, Lucy Haywood had recorded at least 400 songs for Compound Eye Crisis, but the game had not been released and none of the songs could be released either. Her life was really difficult. Following Harrison rk, she had been given a new life, but the effort she put in was equally unimaginable to ordinary people.. Chapter 478: 314: Thirteen Catties of Vodka Chapter 478: Chapter 314: Thirteen Catties of Vodka
    However, just as everyone was still immersed in the joy of the games release, Harrison rks all-staff public speech came. This is just the beginning, not the end. From now on, we will develop the new expansion pack content. In the next expansion pack, there will be a whole new social system and technological background, all-new equipment, and a whole new concept of intergctic warfare. Of course, we also need a whole new soundtrack and story structure. I will still be involved in the development of the game engines redesign, as our visuals have yet to reach their full potential. Also, I will have the Summit Research Institute simultaneously develop a holographic helmet. Our journey is into the starry sea. Everyone, keep up the good work. He would use a series of major updates and continuously updated new expansion packs to gradually hint at the yers, eventually getting closer and closer to the future reality he has experienced. He had two ultimate goals. First, to develop humanitys capability for interster warfare a thousand years ahead of time, including the specific aspects ofmanders and various operators.
    He would continue to refine the graphics in the future. The games tform would also be constantly updated and upgraded. More realistic experiences could continuously incubate humanitys consciousness of cosmic warfare. Others thought that his historicallyrgest game client has already made history, but no one knew that this was just the beginning for him. Although the 177.5T client seemedrge, it wouldnt take long for the next version of Compound Eye Crisis to be released, possibly bing a demo-level trial version. The official version of the clients volume will expand by at least tenfold based on this scale. Second, use the lucrative game industrys huge profits as a driving force to continuously improve the level of human-machine interaction, promote the overall technological development of human-machine interaction, and the ultimate goal is toplete the incubation of some of the content reading technology in his mind. What he wanted was not as exaggerated as Starmanding the memory reading, as long as he could reach the level where a person had an image in their brain and the instrument could capture it rtively urately. Or when they recalled a certain sound in their mind, the external yback device would synchronize it, just like when Needham Brown was left with only a head, and was used as a medium to discover Exquisite Sound. Harrison rks two goals were both hardcore to the point of being jaw-dropping. Others didnt understand his motives, but Harrison rk didnt need their understanding; all he needed was to know that war was always imminent. After hearing Harrisons words, the employees of Summit Games copsed on the spot, and so did Lucy Haywood.
    Starting from next month, all employees will receive a 20% sry increase, and 50% of the ie from the games operation will be used as bonuses. The employees were revived with full health again. In the end, Compound Eye Crisis continued to be a hit for nearly two hundred years. It remained popr for fifty years after Harrisons death and only gradually faded out when the artistic renaissance entered its final phase, reced by another game developed by Summit Games. During these two hundred years, Harrison rk, through his phased efforts in music, movies, and games, continuously drove the development of the artistic renaissance. He fulfilled the promise in his heart. Both science and art (cultural civilization) must advance side by side. He made all the preparations for the birth of Star. At the same time, he was also guarding against another issue. If humanitys spiritual and cultural wealth is not enriched, and they only pursue the leapfrogging development of technology, the bnce between art and technology will be broken. Once the bnce is severely imbnced, scientists will have difficulty finding a way to rx their minds and repair their worldview during their time off work. They can only be obsessed with academics, gradually be detached from society, and their personalities will slowly be distorted, making their worldviews more and more extreme. Such scientists will not only fail to benefit civilization, but they will also be a huge potential threat, harming the very foundation of civilization. For example, the demented mindset of the human extermination n was bom under such an ideological system. Some paranoid scientists would be its followers,ing up with bizarre theories about the most appropriate human poption being several hundred million.
    Although this idea seemed reasonable, itpletely ignored the importance of species diversity. The slums may have a low rate of sess, but no one can deny that the strong who emerge from the slums are just as important to the entire civilization. Harrison rk was also afraid of this. If another viin like Radium appeared, he could still ept it. But what if, before Radium, humanity was plowed through by some mad scientist? Or, if its rted to Carrie Thomas and Radium, he could still use the BUG card trick to deflect the crisis. What if another Krypton or Uranium appeared? What to do? Although the Harrison rk of the 31st century was already at ease, he had to be cautious in his actions in the past timeline. The significance of promoting art was not just here. Harrison rk could use science to change the era and influence the overall integration of the era hundreds of yearster. However, it was difficult for him to implement specific thought work on certain individuals. But art can.
    As long as they make art extreme enough, they may not know exactly who will be affected or in what way, but they will certainlynd on the heads of some people he wants to take care of with rtive precision. For example, every time Harrison rk copied Carrie Thomass song, he was absolutely sure that Sergey and Frankie would listen and be affected. In 204.2, the game Compound Eye Crisis swept the gaming world, bing the game with the highest instation and the most simultaneous online yers worldwide. At the same time, the game triggered a hardware revolution, allowing the carbon monolithic chips civilian version,unched by the Summit Research Institute, to spread rapidly. The Institutes affiliated Summit Electronics quickly became the global leader in the civilian chip industry. By this point, many ordinary people realized that, unbeknownst to them, Summit Electronics had already dominated themercial server field. The Summit Research Institute, Summit Ventures, and Summit Games all really did belong to the same person! Countless Chinese and English news articles covered the story, and Harrison rks personal fame effortlessly peaked once again. Some people thought it was terrifying, the terrifying part being the man himself. Insiders too found it terrifying, with the terrifying aspect being that he had almost turned the world of technology upside down, and there were still so many people clueless about it. The timeline rewinds to 2020, when his other leg, the Summit Research Institute, was established. The early development of the Summit Research Institute this time around showed no significant difference from the previous timeline. Although the expansion of investment brought a little more pressure, Harrison rk still managed to stabilize the situation with cash flow from Summit Ventures. He also raised his personal stake to 70%.
    Since then, he has not deliberately increased his stake. After all, he still hopes Mr. Owens other leg, the Whale Group, will regain its glory. By 2035, all nine technologies from the original timeline had been fully transferred. An additional twelve technologies had been added, with four of them beingpleted, including themercial and military applications of carbon monolithic chips, the development ofrge-capacity, non-decaying, infinitely recyble batteries; the first phase of the quantumputing programming architecture; and the development of ultra-tough, ultra-stic, and ductile metals. The value of the carbon monolithic chip hardly needs to be mentioned; Harrison rk himself had already started using them. Afterbining it with the o.5nm process selenium tungsten diodes from the nine technologies, the entire electronicputer industrys foundation underwent a massive revolution. The advent ofrge-capacity batteries allowed the Summit Technology Group to establish Summit Industrial Group. Not only did it produce new energy vehicles, but it alsopleted the electrification of various industrial machinery and equipment. Yearster, Summit Industrial Group became an important armaments enterprise that nurtured the first individual soldier armor of mankind. But that is a story for another time, and we will not dwell on it here. The value of quantumputing programming goes without saying. The significance of ultra-tough, ultra-stic, and ductile metals is equally important. This new material advanced industrial manufacturing to an unprecedented precision and became the basis for the future development of the aerospace industry. At this point, Summit Technology Group had a market value of up to 800 billion US dors, and it had not yet gone public! If it were to go public, its value would increase tenfold or more, thanks to the financial bubble. Previously, Harrison rk had abandoned all his industries in 2035, but this time he gave Summit Technology Group an extra seven years Using his absolute controlling stake advantage, he quietly established Summit Aerospace and began making significant investments in the aerospace industry, without causing havoc.
    In 2042, the remaining twelve technologies had almost all transferred. Ethan Evanspleted the deepening of genomic information. Rameneka Nancy finalized the research n to eventually tackle nine deadly diseases, including AIDS, lung cancer, liver cancer, lymphoma, chronic granulocytic leukemia, and ALS. All that remained was to harvest profits from the painstaking work. As expected, in 2042, Harrison rk sold off his assets and opened up the technology. He only kept Summit Games and Summit Aerospace in his own hands. Afterward, he left Julia Lambert with 300 billion US dors to set up the Summit High-tech Investment Group, while he himself brought 800 billion US dors in cash flow to plunge into the aerospace industry. Even more outrageous was that he aimed for long-range navigation beyond the Sr System from the very beginning, instead of developing the Sr Systems like others. If it werent for his extreme generosity in publicly releasing his research results for free, enabling countries worldwide to use his findings to advance their Sr System exploration, many people would have tried to stop him. In 2051, nine years ahead of schedule, Elite Army 001 and 002 set sail, only to get lost. In 2060, the more advanced artificial intelligence, more abundant energy reserves, high-speed propulsion in the universe for hundreds of years, and a high-precision electromaic scanning search range expanded to 8 million kilometers, Elite Army 003 and 004 ventured out again. Finally, six yearster, Elite Army 003 found Voyager 1 in the deep space beyond the Sr System! Voyager 1 was still intact. Almost all its equipment had shut down, the decaying battery still output low power, and every few decades, it sent out an extremely weak signal into the universe, making itself detectable purely by chance. From itsunch on September 5th, 1977, until now, Voyager 1 had flown in the universe for 83 years, covering a total distance of 39.8 billion kilometers. It took light from the Sun only 36.85 hours to reach here. It took Harrison rks struggle seven timelines to arrive here. It took him a total of several hundred years of his personal life. It took mankind seven millennia. Finally, Harrison rk ruled out one wrong answer. He knew which Voyager spacecraft had the problem. If Voyager 1 was still out there and hadnt been captured, it must have been Voyager 2. On this day, a 90-year-old Harrison rk drank thirteen catties of Vodka in excitement, without getting drunk.. Chapter 479:1 Chapter 479:1 Elite Army 003 lunged forward and captured it, putting it into a custom-made cargo hold. At this time, the nearest star to Elite Army 003 and Voyager 1 was still the sun. A? Where on earth would a be in this vast expanse of deep space? The universe is not a backyard; stepping out into it is like venturing into a boundless desert of stars. Whats next? Fly back? Its not a bad idea, but its easier said than done. To get Elite Army 003 out there, seven Medium Engine super-rockets had to be discarded along the Sr Systems inner rim, one after the other. Now, Elite Army 003 doesnt have that much power. After discovering Voyager 1, Elite Army 003 slowed down even more. To speed back to Earth or crash into the sun would take more than just a few years. Maybe Elite Army would still be on its way home by the time Harrison rk bites the dust. If this was the previous timeline, under the circumstances, Harrison rk would be willing to wait and entrust his fate to seemingly stable patterns. It would be the same even if he collided with the sun after he died. But this time, he came prepared. Elite Army 003 brought along some heavy artillery. After drinking his fill, Harrison pressed the button. 36.71 hourster, the nuclear fusion bomb mounted on Elite Army 003 was detonated, turning into a not particrly sparkling fire in space. Another 36.71 hours passed. The newly built, far-Earth orbit telescope C Eye of Summit and FAST-2 (1300m aperture) radio telescope, operating for eight years, respectively provided observation reports of the area. Elite Army 003 and Voyager 1 were both annihted, turning into scattered metal debris in the universe under the extreme heat and shockwaves. Half of the job had been permanentlypleted. Harrison rk marked the position where Voyager 1 was found. As long as there arent any significant idents, hell be able to find Voyager 1 in almost every timeline, following this direction. But hes not letting his guard down. In 2071, 2078, 2091, 2105, and 2121, he sent Elite Armies 5, 6, 7, 8, and thergest, mostplete, most heavily loaded, and most technologically advanced Elite Army 9. 2121 was the year Master Carrie Thomas passed away. Eight days after Carrie Thomass passing, Harrison rk embarked on another unknown journey through deep space. This was his seventh timeline but only his second time ascending to the heavens. By now, looking back, the 3ist-century Harrison rk already knew the oue. Since the Invader Barrier remains overhead, there is no doubt that I have failed again. Keep reading. After his disappearance was discovered, the world fell into chaos once again. As per routine, he went live, revealing the secret. At 125 years old, he took off his gori costume and cheerfully waved at the camera, Im going again.1 Once you get addicted to showing off, youll always want to do it again. People asked him why he was leaving and why it had to be again. Heughed and said, Because destiny needs me, because I cant bear to part with the blue Earth.1 This time, he didnt leave a letter. He had already poured everything he wanted to say into his Madmans Conjecture Collection series, the Compound Eye Crisis movies, and games. This time, he was even more relentless. Last time, after he flew away, he almost lost contact with Earth. This time, after leaving, he still remotely controlled Earths affairs, helped improve the Compound Eye Crisis game, continued to write The Madmans Conjectures Collection series with more challenging thought processes, critiqued academic reports submitted by many schrs on Earth, scolded potential talents who dabbled in their work, and so on. He was quite busy. At first, he couldmunicate with Earth every few minutes. Then it became several hours, a dozen hours, several dozen hours, a day or two. He was not lonely at all, even enjoying the thrill of orchestrating thousands of miles away. In 2155, Master Harrison rk sent his final message, a video. By the time you see this video, I will have closed my eyes for 71 hours, eight minutes, and nine seconds. Ill say it again: the universe is vast, and I believe that humanity wille to visit someday. I have only one request: do not stop my unfinished work and continue moving forward. Humanitys future must not be limited to Earth. You must develop aerospace and colonization industries, even at great risk. In the video, Master Harrison rk is holding something in his hands. A household register. Two marriage certificates. A group photo of six people. Himself, Carrie Thomas, Avril Green, Rainer, Julia Lambert, and Ward Owen. It was the evening when they recorded Never Walk Alone. The six young members of the Salvation Band stood shoulder to shoulder in front of Homey Roses rockery,ughing sweetly. Then, the familiar BGM began to y. There were two parts to the BGM. Sharp edges fully exposed and Never Walk Alone. Master Harrison rk slowly raised his head, his gaze falling into the distance through the window beside him. It seemed like he was talking to himself, or perhaps addressing someone in particr: Hang in there! I failed again! With that said, he closed his eyes. One of the greatest beings of his generation passed away suddenly at the age of 159, leaving an indelible mark on the world. During his life, he was ordinary .Live brilliantly. Die alone. Harrison rk from the 31st century silently closed his eyes, not wanting to see the scene, but unfortunately, retinal projection was used this time, so closing his eyes was useless. Harrison opened his eyes again. How annoying. Although he knew it would be like this, he still ended up making his nose sour. He clenched his fists. Cursing under his breath. What a waste, cant I seed just once and enjoy 200 years in the 31st century? Also, my constitution is too bad. Ive pulled all the most advanced medical and health techniques on the spaceship, yet as a Gctic Human, I only live up to 159 years old. My liver is not strong enough! If I work harder, maybe another 30 or 40 years would be enough? Shit. Im so angry. I curse myself! But he knew it was not his fault. He searched so hard for decades, Elite Army 009s detection range expanded to 20 million kilometers, but theres still no news. Its very possible Voyager 2 encountered some unusual situation. Maybe even after a few hundred years, the situation would not be that different. Anyway, he did too many things this time, changing the era too much. So much so that the historical timeline became strange before his death. Starting from the second half of the 21st century, his series of Madmans Conjectures had an increasing impact. Whats even more sinister is that since he became stronger, got a formal junior high diploma, and had professional historians like Emmanuel Berto help him sort out his knowledge, almost every piece of knowledge in the Madmans Conjectures collection was logically coherent. His Madmans Conjectures Collection thoroughly exined the theoretical knowledge barriers that humans in this original timeline had to face from the 21st to the 23rd century. Many schrs in various disciplines followed his footsteps. In the early 22nd century, the theoretical knowledge level of some disciplines caught up with that of the mid-23rd century in hisst life. This is just one of the impacts. Since 2042, the Human Scientists Living Security Association he left behind received a massive amount of funding. Even after he put lots of effort into the aerospace industry, he still left $30 billion to the foundation and allocated 10% of Summit Games profit to the association. At the same time, led by Harrison, many businessmen, financial groups, and enterprises joined in, contributing money and resources. Since then, the association yed an essential role in the progress of the entire civilizations technology. Its simple, researchers really became wealthy. Working hard, dedicating, creating, not bing filthy rich, but at least well-rewarded. If they can produce recognized innovations, even just as grassroots researchers, they can quickly be rich. Struggle bes more meaningful. Researchers were no longer underdogs. In an era where wealth was admired, researchers could finally stand up straight and make a living. Harrison introduced the Madmans Conjectures and new technologies as a direct transformation of the technological level, like surgery. He created the Security Association, which gradually healed the entire era of technology, like nourishing and conditioning. He changed the atmosphere of the times. At the same time, the association had him as a god, making the global work smooth, acting as an invisible rope that twisted all the major countries together, making scientific research more fluid and reducing mutual suspicions. The new research in the field of biology and medicine he explored also achieved its desired effects. As Eilen Elvin deciphered gic information, he gained a glimpse of the mystery of longevity. Longevity is a mysterious thing. Some people smoke and drink but live a hundred years; some eat simple meals and exercise, yet have difficulty walking at sixty. Many people have a one-sided view of health preservation. Some people say vegetarianism is good; some say eating meat is good. Some people say more cellulose should be consumed; others say more staple food. Actually, both are incorrect. The right approach should be to tailor different health preservation strategies ording to each persons gic information. Let vegetarians eat vegetarian, meat-eaters eat meat. Let those who adapt to hot climates move south, those who adapt to cold climates move north. Its not about living a hundred years, but as per Ellens research results, this can at least allow someone who could only live to seventy-five to barely live another seven or eight years. Eilen Elvinpiled his findings into a book and published it. As for what people do with it, thats their choice. Changing living conditions is challenging for ordinary people, but for essential talents, especially top talents, whether you like it or not, the Security Association will do it for you, and the country will also make demands on you. Along with Lamont-Nigels cure for many terminal illnesses, the average life span of top talents has been extended by at least 20 years over the past century, from just over 70 to over 90. Even Carrie Thomas only lived to 122 years old thanks to Eilens research results. Chris Owen, the human expert in fatal diseases, lived to 2081 this time, at the age of 111, ousting his sessor Ward Owen and directly passing down the Whale Group to his genius grandson Terry Owen.. Chapter 480 - 316: Go Far Away, Don’t Look Back_l Chapter 480: Chapter 316: Go Far Away, Dont Look Back_l Aside from individuals like Harrison rk, Rainer, Carrie Thomas, Sergey, and others, living an extra ten or twenty years as separate individuals may just be a drop in the bucketpared to the vast development of human civilization. However, if millions of talented people in various fields can steal an extra ten or twenty years from time, and each person can create more value, the difference can be quite terrifying. Admittedly, the frantic increase in average life expectancy has rapidly intensified the aging of society in the short term. Nevertheless, there are no intensified contradictions because theprehensive improvement of the technological level effectively increases societys productivity, and resources gradually be abundant. Under the support of abundant material conditions and better medical care, the value of the elderly is fully showcased. Harrison rks The Madmans Conjectures Collection eventually reached version 11.0. These heavy books were gradually digested by schrs and broken down into more easily understood knowledge points, which were taught to their students. There arent many who can trulyprehend Harrison rks books, and they can be divided into two categories. One category consists of young talents who are often at their peak and focus more on self-value exploration than on training students. The other category consists of elderly schrs with extensive knowledge. Some elderly people have retired from the front lines of research, while others still persevere. In the past, people in their seventies and eighties experienced continuous declines in memory, thinking ability, mental state, and physical health, which limited their ability to do much other than enjoy their remaining days. Nowadays, the situation has changed. While some elderly people may not be able to lead front-line research, their overall knowledge system is at its mostprehensive, making it the perfect time to train their sessors. The elderly predecessors passed on the sparks that Harrison rk left behind, adding more fuel to the mes of civilizations progress. Since then, the impact of Harrison rks legacy has rippled, with negative effects eliminated, leaving only the positive ones. Starting from the mid-2ist century, both technology and culture reached new heights, ushering in hundreds of years of rapid development. In 2122, one year after Harrison rks death, Samantha, his 124-year-old wife,pleted a significant project on her deathbed. Samantha digested Harrison rkesplete knowledge system left in Summit Studio and Summit Games, cultivating the first supeputing core with a strong self-learning ability. Humankind achieved a quantum leap in terms ofputing power. Not only did Samantha absorb all of Harrison rkes software development ideas, but she also surpassed her husband in this area. Owen gained another title C Samanthas husband. In 2143, Ethan Evans unfinished business was finallypleted. Summit Biological Research Institute sessfully developed Summit Amino Acid (James Amino Acid). This special amino acid, which cannot exist in the human body for a long time, has be a staple, silently awakening dormant gic information while improving peoples concentration. Since then, human gic awakening has resumed growth after stagnating at 25% for thousands of years. Post-humans are born. Compared to the previous timeline, humanitys deep research on gic development has advanced by more than a century. In 2165, ten years after Harrison rks death, Summit Aerospace turned from a private enterprise into a national enterprise due to theck of legal heirs. Summit Aerospace did not fall apart after Harrison rks death; instead, it broke free from the limitations of purely long-range development that he left behind. Creativity was unleashed. Top aviation and aerospace experts trained by Harrison rk led the era in various fields such as physics, chemistry, materials, systems, and power development. After fully absorbing Harrison rks legacy, they decisively transformed into Sr System resource development. In 1YT1, Summit Aerospace designed and participated in manufacturing the space developmentpany, which was jointly established by severalrge groups, including Whale Group, Summit Industry, British Heavy Industry, and British Aviation. One after another, Chinasrge-scale mining ships headed for Mercury. In 2195, humanity began to dismantle Mercury and create the Mercury Dyson Cloud, bringing the new era with a bang. There are two main characteristics of the new era. First, the establishment of the Dyson Cloud and ultra-long-range Microwave Power Transmission system allows humanitys total development and utilization of sr energy to soar rapidly. Once the Dyson Cloud is formed, it will essentially rece various energy sources like hydro, thermal, wind, nuclear, geothermal, and atmospheric sr energy, bing humanitys primary energy supply method. Second, the Chinese nation has achieved aplete and glorious revival. Thanks to its absolute control over the Dyson Cloud, the Chinese nation, boasting a history of 5,000 years, has once again risen and taken control of 50% of civilizations GDP. Theoretically, this situation should not have urred after the 20th century. Although this scenario appeared in previous timelines, it never became as extreme as it is now orsted for many years. But in thete 22nd century, the miracle arrived. From 1949 to 2195, the Chinese nation gradually caught up and progressed step by step, ultimately surpassing and distancing itself from others. The path forward was littered with bloodshed, grief, honor, and indomitability Thornsy everywhere. Soldiers, workers, schrs, farmers, white cors Over 246 years, generations of Chinese men and women used their sweat and blood to lift the ancient nation of 5,000 years back to an unattainable height.. Chapter 481 - 316: Go Far Away, Don’t Look Back_2 Chapter 481: Chapter 316: Go Far Away, Dont Look Back_2 To achieve this situation, manyplex preconditions are needed, and none can becking. In the normal development of civilization, the probability of satisfying all the preconditions is almost zero. This time, Harrison rks continuous 150-year craze turned all these impossible preconditions into reality. In the past timeline, the guiding principle of Harrison rks operation era was to focus on support, weaken other countries implicitly, change the eras pattern as much as possible, and end a certain countrys leading position in the world. Of course, this is necessary. If we let a certain country use pure hegemony, rely on lies and biased views to consolidate advantages, continue to let the country be unreasonably powerful, and let some selfish capitalists lead the world, the situation of humanity would actually be very dangerous. Civilization will eventually be destroyed in the hands of capitalists who are good at making money butck moral bottom lines, think they are very smart, but have extremely small patterns and are ignorant. Although there are people like Charles Butler among the capitalists, they are, after all, a minority. In Harrison rks view, many capitalists actually have some psychological defects. The pleasure of exploiting othersbor force to grab excessive profits is like the dopamine rush that gamblers experience when winning big in the casino. Bad gambling can be addictive, and capital exploitation is even more addictive. The expectation of lying on capital and seeing a rain of money, then using that money to enjoy a luxurious life that ordinary people cant imagine, brings a very intense pleasure. This pleasure, with the umtion of time, gradually changes and distorts a persons character, intes their money-seeking instinct, constantly breaks through their moral bottom line, overwhelms all moral views, and ultimately turns them into a viin full of lies, unprincipled, and solely profit-seeking. ording to Rainer, this is a psychological and physiological double biological effect, difficult to resist based on human physiological structure and gic nature. This time, Harrison rk consciously held an absolute advantage and no longer deliberately focused on fairness, but unexpectedly turned unintentional actions into sessful oues. Because besides himself, many factors were at y inside. Danger had also appeared before. In the 2060s of the 21st century, the international atmosphere suddenly became very delicate. At a critical moment when the situation was teetering on the brink of war, the Boston schrs, led by Linton Research Institute, made a desperate plea. Together with the influence of Summit Tech, capital, and the art world in China, Harrison rk also stepped forward and gave the verdict. Both major countries put down their weapons in time. A possible third world war that could destroy everything disappeared invisibly. A certain countrys priority became a joint-effort in moving forward. But the strong will always be stronger. In China, not only did Summit exist. After obtaining some of Summit Research Institutes R&D capabilities sold by Harrison rk, Chris Owen-led Whale Group naturally took off. Mr. Owen was indeed more suited to building amercial empire than Harrison rk. Before Chris Owens death, the total value of Whale Group even surpassed the once colossal Summit Ventures. After Chris Owens death, his sessor, Terry Owen, although not as good as his grandfather in business operation, was not far behind, and also gave Terry another nickname, Terry Owens father. In the year 2230, thepletion rate of the Mercury Dyson Cloud reached 10%, and its total power generation capacity exceeded the sum of all other energy generation. In 2241, Summit Aerospace aplished two things: leading the establishment of the Mars Base andunching the new Summit 001. Summit 001 performed the same tasks as before, with exploration and research to explore the possibilities of humans stepping out of the Sr System. Advancing by 16 years. Bigger and more advanced, the established ecosystem was moreplete, and the direction of propulsion was slightly different from previous times. It was theoretically less likely to be unlucky to be swept by gamma rays again, but the oue was not much different, and even worse. In 2261, without any warning, the ostensibly fail-proof energy sector inexplicably copsed. Energy supplies ceased, material cirction systems stopped operating, and six yearster, the massive Summit 001 turned into floating space junk, silent and lifeless. Last time, at least gamma rays could be med, but this time, even the cause could not be found. Although Summit 001 inexplicably failed, the Mars Base proceeded smoothly, with a poption of one million by 2261. As time flies, more than a hundred years pass. By the year 2377, humans have established research bases or settlements on Venus, Ganymede, Callisto, Neptune, Uranus, and Pluto. Humans have never stopped exploring the depths of the Sr System and beyond. Although reaching Proxima Centauri is still infinitely far away, a scientific research team has sessfully brought back Elite Army 009 and the remains of Master Harrison rk, and held a century funeral for him ten yearster. Two things happened in 2389. First, the famous biologist, psychologist, and musician Idrisi Bach deciphered the mystery of Morning Wind and promoted it extensively among top talents, greatly increasing the emotional activity of outstanding talents. Second, another lost technology in history that Harrison rk had been waiting for was born. Spanning several timelines, the gene liquid transformation technology, invented by Watson Gesf in 2918, unexpectedly appeared in history, 529 years earlier than before. New posthumans were born. At this time, humans were not under the influence of the Song of the Wilderness and faced a cruel choice between natural selection and evolution.. Chapter 482 - 316: Go Far Away, Don’t Look Chapter 482: Chapter 316: Go Far Away, Dont Look Back_3 While technologys essence remained unchanged, the process of implementation underwent significant alterations. There were opponents and supporters. The ethical debate surrounding the mortally appalling new technologysted for 80 years before it was eventuallyid to rest and began to be gradually poprized. Originally, such an inhumane technology could never have been promoted to the entire poption, but another event put an end to the controversy. In 2468, genius programmer Panda sessfully deciphered the hidden content in Harrison rks The Madmans Conjectures Collection version 1.0, aided by the advanced quantum algorithms and budding true quantumputer of the era. All information about S Bacteria wasid bare 32 years ahead of schedule, before the eyes of high-ranking government officials from various countries. Major discussions were held at a highly confidential United Nations meeting. Although it was impossible to definitively prove whether Master Harrison rks predictions were right or wrong, considering his lifelong trajectory and the clear hints he left behind, as well as his great achievements, leaders believed that he could not be aimlessly shooting in the dark. It is better to believe than not to believe. At that time, high-ranking officials from various countries finally reached a unified understanding and decided that humanity needed to aplish three things going forward. First, start researching S Bacteria Antibody for immediate public implementation. Second, initiate arge-scale retreat, leaving the Sr System as soon as possible with as many people as possible. However, so far, none of the ten-plus expeditionary colonization teams dispatched by humanity have managed to reach their destination sessfully. Some are still en route, while others have already reached the end of their lives. There is still no scientific proof supporting the prerequisites for this grand retreat, and the chance of surviving the journey remains abysmally low. Besides, with only 32 years left and humanitys current capacity for producing long-range spacecraft, even at full capacity, no more than 100,000 long-range spacecraft could be produced, with a total transportation capacity of only three billion people. Todays total poption has already reached 40 billion, leaving 37 billion unable to leave. As a result, a third decision was made: to bear the responsibility of their predecessors, continuing their legacy, and preparing for war! Action began 532 years ahead of schedule, and nothing was off-limits! If everything Master Harrison rk said is true, war is now inevitable, and humanity must face reality! Even the slightest improvement must be firmly grasped. Those who leave are responsible for carrying on the legacy, and those who remain are responsible for resisting. From then on, the highest leadership of the United Nations and various countries around the world jointly decided to withstand pressure and implement the gene modification technology with a mortality rate of up to one-third on newborns. These leaders first persuaded themselves, and then they had to persuade the public, the diehard ethical adherents, and even their colleagues and well-intentioned schrs. However, to avoid inciting nationwide panic, they could not disclose the inevitability of the apocalypse. After much contemtion, the politicians made an extremely resolute decision. To persuade others when emotions run high, one must first empathize. So, they went through the process themselves! And this time, the leaders really led by example. It may seem unbelievable to many, but times were changing and so were attitudes. In every timeline, strong ideologies will be formed. This time, under the influence of Harrison rks countless subtleties and apanied by the premature advent of human unity, the leadership disyed a high level of self-sacrifice. We can die, but our deaths must have value. A considerable number of politicians went to the frontlines, conducting gene modification experiments on their own descendants first. If their children were unfortunate enough to die amidst the one-third mortality rate. Politicians would then subject themselves, as adults, to a modification process with a two-thirds mortality rate. Some survived, and others perished. Some seeded in living through the sorrow, using their personal transformations to clearly tell everyone that all this is for humanity to be better. Everything is for the future of humanity. Our motive was not to eliminate anyone, but the evolution of our race must go through this painful process. We cannot reveal the true reason for now, but we are indeed bearing some unimaginable pressures. With a history of two million years, human civilization is actually at a critical moment of life and death. We are not forcing anyone, but we hope you will make the choice voluntarily, just like us. Under the influence of the booming new arts and culture, under the encouragement of countless works praising the spirit of sacrifice by Carrie Thomas, Avril Green, and others, and guided by Harrison rks 150-year struggle, highly-conscious politicians took the first determined step. The world gradually became affected and began to ept the painful major shift of the race. More and more people reluctantly epted the idea. Apart from adults making choices, some mature children had the right to choose as well. A small portion of underage children voluntarily stepped forward. Among them, a teenage prodigy survived by a stroke of luck after the modification. His name was Frankie. In 2475, the young genius Frankie did something fateful again by breaking Ganymede, and Morning Wind echoed once more throughout the Sr System. That same year, humanitys Vigorous Expedition Team One set sail, heading for the distant Proxima Centauri. Over the following 25 years, humans sent a total of 98,175 colony ships beyond the Sr System, with more than 2.86 billion people embarking on a journey into the endless dark depths of the universe, each carrying their own mission. Every departing Vigorous Expedition Team received the same message. Once you leave, do note back. Do not try tomunicate with the Sr System or concern yourself with our homnd. The future of humanity lies in the Milky Way, in the universe, and our home is this vast universe.. Chapter 483: 317: New Crisis_l Chapter 483: Chapter 317: New Crisis_l
    No one knows how many expeditionary forces will reach their destination. Those who stay in the Sr System tell others not to look back once they leave, and they themselves will no longer casually look up at the starry sky, which is meaningless. People would only pause asionally during their busy moments of study and work, and silently think of those faces that have gone far away. Wishing you fair winds and following seas in the distance. At midnight on January 1, 2500, some subtle changes urred, seven days after the departure of thest colony ship. As if counting the seconds, arge radio telescope located in the Pluto settlement was the first to detect some changes.
    Schrs quickly calcted their conclusions. Just now, the speed of light in the vacuum had dropped by one ten-millionthpared to the past standard value. This sudden change was very subtle, and if the equipment hadnt been sensitive enough now, and everyone was on high alert, it would have been almost impossible to detect so quickly. Although the change was small and didnt affect peoples daily lives and work, it made physicists shudder. The physical rules within the Sr System had undergone some changes that Earthlings couldnt understand. What followed was no different from the past. The existence of the massive Sr System Barrier was discovered, and this barrier continued to shrink at a not-so-slow speed,pressing the space of the Sr System. This kind of spatialpression would distort cosmic rules on some level, and it might block the path of progress in theoretical knowledge once human civilizations technological level reached a certain stage. Combining the instant changes discovered by previous schrs, scientists concluded that maybe in just an instant, in just a billionth of a second, humanity was locked up. Harrison rks Compound Eye Crisis was not a story, but a prophecy. Now his prophecy hade true. Fortunately, we believed in his prophecy 32 years ahead of time and took decisive action.
    World leaders felt twisted. The dropping of the heavy stone on their hearts is both palpable and suffocating. In the past timeline, human civilization has experienced this phase of psychological transition. Humans always feel fear when facing the unknown, and this fear brings chaos, requiring painful self-discipline to gradually ept reality and adapt to the new situation. But this time it was different, as the leaders trust in Harrison rks prophecy was unprecedentedly high, and they knew more about the situation. Things have happened, and we had already anticipated them. Since we gave up leaving and chose to stay with the three hundred and seventy billion people, our lexicon no longer includes the word regret. Harrison rks portrayal in Compound Eye Crisis is clear enough. If this prophecy is urate, then his depiction of the invaders who will arrive five hundred yearster should also be urate. In the movie, the protagonist Nico Ross finally broke through the invaders battleship, rushed in, and killed one person. Harrison rk doesnt lie, nor does he brag! He must have seen that day.
    Moreover, Harrison rk had already begun preparations five hundred years in advance. The game he created had this very purpose! Although our current technology is far behind what he portrayed in the movie, it doesnt matter, because we still have five hundred years. We can reach and even surpass the technological level in Compound Eye Crisis. We will master the Pseudo-Curvature Engine, the Unified Force Field Shield, the Gravitational Wave Device, the enemys mysterious bombs, and even the ck Hole Bomb! Humanity will have the power to fight! Lets move forward from now on! This time, from the establishment of the World Government to the gradual announcement to all of humanity, it only took a month! Half a yearter, over 370 billion people of all mankind epted this reality. Some weep. Some are pessimistic. Some are desperate.
    But more people raised their heads and looked up at the huge statue that was rapidly rising in the city center. It was a man with a determined face. Centuries ago, he struggled and dedicated his whole life. Hisst words echoed repeatedly in the broadcast. I have only one request for you. Dont stop my unfinished cause and keep moving forward. People didnt really understand what he meant by the unfinished cause in his mouth. Creation? Construction? Struggle? Benefiting future generations? Now people know. All these seemingly lofty spections were inurate.
    His unfinished cause was only two simple words. Existence. No matter how high the price, how long the struggle, and what kind of enemy we will face, we only have one pursuit. Human existence cannot be erased! Those who wept took back their tears, the pessimistic pped themselves, and the desperate stood up again with their desperate fighting spirit. The first leader of the World Government, Mason Howard, said, Everyone, work hard, we still have time, we have five hundred years! In the summer of 2500, with thepletion of Harrison rks statues in majorary cities, humanity quickly entered the next era the 500 Years of Preparation. On a winter night in 2519, 99.99% of all humanity stayed tense at home, while fully armed soldiers and medical personnel in istion battle armor were cautiously on guard on the streets. Humans had alreadypleted mass vination and acquired antibodies. But still, on high alert, the entire poption had maintained this kind of stay-at-home for a full three months, now its December 31, 2519.. Chapter 484: 317: New Crisis_2 Chapter 484: Chapter 317: New Crisis_2
    It was thest day of the year 2519. Everyone was firmly gripping their portable gene detectors. In each massive gathering point, the multitude of gene detection towers lit up with faint twinkling lights. No one knew from where the enemy woulde, or how it would arrive. But everyone knew what kind of enemy they were waiting for, invisible to the naked eye but as ferocious as the devil.
    The clock on the wall ticked away. The father, dressed in a full istion suit, focused his gaze on the monitor next to him. On the screen were the images of two separate rooms, containing his wife and daughter who had alsopleted their istion preparations. asionally, the man nced at the gene detector in his hand, and then looked at the nearby firece. Behind the firece was a medium-sized atomic disintegration garbage recycler. This father was pondering a question. Although scientists had said that, in the early stage, there was a 15% or more chance of curing this infectious disease. However, its contagiousness was extremely terrifying. The bacteria had a strong ability to survive. Even if the virus protection reached P7 level, it could still leak and contaminate
    arge area. If after twelve oclock my detector went off, it would mean that I had be the carrier for the S Bacteria that the invaders had unleashed. Then I would not hesitate to jump into the atomic disintegration machine. I must not be the source of transmission! If it were my wife or daughter I Would join her! Ding. It was midnight. The New Years bell of 2520 rang. Nothing happened. At the end of January 2520, medical scientists and biologists held arge-scale online conference, and afterprehensive evaluation, they concluded:
    The S Bacteria was a no-show. It seemed that the prophecy of Harrison rk had been mistaken. Some breathed a sigh of relief, while others became even more anxious. After the consultations at the upper levels of the nascent World Government, Mason Howard spoke with a heavy heart: We made a mistake. Master Harrison rk must have had a reason for encrypting the information about the S Bacteria and setting it to automatically unlock on January 1, 2520. If we had cracked it earlier, the invaders might have discovered it and changed their strategy. Now we have indeed taken action ahead of schedule,pleted the vine distribution, and prepared istion in advance. All of this has been discovered. So now we face an unknown crisis. In the end, we made a mistake due to our kindness. I apologize to all of you. In fact, this matter had been debated and disagreed upon for a long time. Scientists, military personnel, politicians, and other domain leaders held different opinions; the conclusion of the debate was that even if Harrison rk had hidden considerations, most people still refused to bear the risk of causing at least billions of deaths. Who would be willing to watch their fellow citizens die cold-heartedly if they could save them?
    Once people be greedy, they are prone to make mistakes. The cost of the mistake is a new crisis, mass extinction. In January 2544, the northern hemisphere was cold and the southern hemisphere was hot. A silent change began. No one knew how the Compound-Eyed Observer, who remotely controlled everything, observed the situation within the Sr System, or how much information it could obtain. Anyway, the Compound-Eyed Observer discovered that the Song of the Wilderness had be ineffective, and after the S Bacteria initially faced antibodies, it changed its strategy once again. All controble energy within the Sr System Barrier was activated again. The Compound-Eyed Observer deployed a new type of bacteria. These small bacteria stood no chance against the human immune system and had low reproduction capabilities within the human body. Therefore, these bacteria werepletely harmless to humans, even safer than E. coli.However, it has a strong reproductive ability within animals. This bacteria is also non-lethal to animals and can even coexist well with them.
    This characteristic is universal and is applicable to all animals, including invertebrates and vertebrates, except humans. Later generations named it Z Bacteria. The Z is derived from wisdom. Z Bacteria is also known as Wisdom Bacteria. A single Z Bacteria does not possess wisdom, but when the poption of Z Bacteria within an individual reaches over ten thousand, the situation changes. Z Bacteria of a certain quantity will gather in the animals central nervous system and attach themselves to its neurons, silentlypleting the parasitic assimtion. Utilizing the existing neural connections within the animals central nervous system, individuals of Z Bacteria form connections with one another. Subsequently, a kind of collective wisdom simr to human brain specialization, but much lessplex, will emerge from this highly corrted group. The external manifestation of this is that the originally non-intelligent life bes an individual with intelligence. The underlying essence is that countless individuals of Z Bacteria havebined to form a collective wisdom. Although the level of this intelligence is still rudimentarypared to various animals, it is still a qualitative change. The alteration of brain intelligence does not stop there.
    Whether to match the consumption of the intelligent central nervous system or due to the gic instincts of Z Bacteria, the body structure of the infected individual will be reawakened with rapid cell division and controlled gene expression, resembling the process from embryo to mature individual but much moreplex. Afterpleting this process, the infected animal undergoes drastic changes, disying characteristics impossible for Earth-based organisms. Infected individuals may gainrger body sizes to support more Z Bacteria and achieve higher intelligence, or maintain their original size and only maintain basic intelligence. This new type of animal was named Extinct Animals. When Harrison rk saw this description in the historical materials review, the first thing that came to mind was the invaders Dragonfly Fighter. Thinking about its lethality, his scalp tingled for a moment. This is seriously crazy. This time the Compound-Eyed Observer has unleashed its ultimate weapon. How could 26th-century humans face a Dragonfly Fighter? Is there any chance of victory? No! just one Dragonfly Fighter is enough topletely destroy the entire human civilization of the 26th century! The technological gap between the two sides is too significant, and none of humanitys weapons at that time could cause any damage to the Dragonfly Fighter. Perhaps a single Dragonfly Fighter cannot instantly destroy an entire civilization, but within the closed space of the Sr System, it can act as a grim reaper, wiping out city by city, region by region, by. Give the Dragonfly Fighter several decades, and it can exterminate all 37 billion people one by one. There would be nowhere to hide, and everyone is forced to face ughter. As Harrison rk read on, he breathed a sigh of relief. After all, since its based on a secondary modification of Earths original animals, there would be some enhancement, but the potential is not enough to support the height of the Dragonfly Fighter. However, this is still not to be underestimated. Extinct Animals possess not only wisdom but also incredible bio-weapon structures, so their lethality to humans is self-evident. More insidiously, the invaders still employ the tactic oftent outbreak, deliberately controlling the timing of the Z Bacteria explosion. Initially, animals infiltrated by Z Bacteria did not disy any significant external changes, nor did their temperament change much. Instead, they merely continued to quietly expand their range, silently spreading the bacteria. Thistent infiltration is extremely covert and insidious. Z Bacteria disguised itself as a harmless ordinary bacteria. Even when biologists noticed something was off, they did not realize its danger and merely considered it a new species resulting from natural evolution within the biological world. This disguise is not difficult. As long as the gene information of Z Bacteria controls the number of subpoptions within a single individual, not exceeding ten thousand, no remarkable intelligence can be disyed. With humanitys level of biological knowledge, hardly anyone could think that there would indeed be a kind of bacteria in the universe that, upon reaching ten thousand in poption, suddenly gives birth to group intelligence and can even support a massive poption of up to 20 billion, forming an intelligence scale no less than that of humans. Super biologist Willian discovered the presence of Z Bacteria in a dragonfly as early as 2546, but even he had not realized it. He had deliberately cultured a small group of Z Bacteria totaling ten billion. However, Willian was also deceived by the Oscar-worthy performance of Z Bacterias feigning stupidity. Time flew by, and fourteen years passed.. Chapter 485 - 318: The Great Extinction, The Chapter 485: Chapter 318: The Great Extinction, The Elderly Armament War Gods_l Over 90% of the animals in the entire Sr System were basically infiltrated. Z Bacteria became ubiquitous in Earths atmosphere, soil, and oceans. On every, in every settlement, space station, and even within human battleships, Z Bacteria were already present everywhere. Ants, mosquitoes, locusts, flies, rats, snails, slugs, leeches, shellfish, earthworms, lions, tigers, elephants, whales All creatures, big and small, had almost no chance of escaping. The time hade. In 2558, a sudden catastrophe descended upon them. The more concealed their hibernation was, the more violent the outbreak would be. What humanity had to face this time was an army of massive, extinct animals countless and omnipresent. The war, while anticipated, had begun without warning. Under the background of the 26th century, this was a war whose threat level was no less than Harrison rk confronting the spherical battleship. From the very beginning, it was a fierce fight, and humans were instantly pushed toward the brink of extinction. In the historical records, this war was named the Great Extinction. A powerful civilization could destroy a lesser one in a myriad of ways. There was no need toe personally- just let an insignificant individual within that civilization far away press a button or turn a switch. The world of lesser civilizations would then be enveloped by endless darkness, under the threat of doom. Before opening this thick volume of war history, Harrison rks fingers trembled slightly. He knew that many people would die. It was hard for him to control his emotions. He had tried his best to avoid such a situation, but it had still happened. He didnt me the programmer named Panda. He med himself. In order to increase the probability of hatching stars anew and reduce the potential threat of stars, he had advanced the development of human artificial intelligence capabilities. At the same time, he had made manyprehensive indirect influence equipment. Looking back from the 31st century, he had indeed done so. But he subconsciously neglected another issue. It was an unintentional mistake, but one couldnt have it all. In the previous timeline, Sergeys encryption algorithm had indeed remained until the 31st century. But in this timeline, the technological context of the era was changing. Theputer systems were being upgraded, and the top programmers were also changing. The once-invincible algorithm was no longer unbeatable, and it made sense for people to crack it ahead of schedule. It was only logical that Mason Howard and other civilization leaders of the time would make that decision. Putting himself in their shoes, if he stood in that position, he would likewise be unable to resist the temptation to prepare the S Bacteria Vine in advance. Harrison rk sighed. This was ultimately my mistake. Ive been lulled by the pleasure of achieving phased victories, and my alertness has decreased. s. At the time, humans had not yet mastered the Dyson Membrane or Matter-Energy Conversion Technology. Although humanity had been preparing for war in full gear for 58 years, it was far from enough. This was not a mistake, this was helplessness. After the S bacteria failed to show up on schedule, even the smartest scientists couldnt give specific advice. Everyone knew they should set aside the war that was to take ce five hundred yearster and prioritize solving the current problem. But what was the problem? In which way would the invaders strike? No one knew until the outbreak. So all they could do was consider all possible aspects in an all-round and multi-angle way. Develop medicine and biology vigorously, taking infectious diseases as the main prevention targets. Strengthen the poprization of Morning Wind for all, watch peoples psychological conditions at all times, and prevent the logic of thinking from taking over as a secondary prevention target for possible mental infiltration. As a long-term n, moderately developrge warships and heavy space weapons based on conventional space warfare thinking. Moderate, not full-scale development, was due to the energy production limits imposed by the Dyson Cloud and the scarcity of materials under the background of not being able to skillfully master Mass-energy Conversion Technology. After all, no matter howrge the current war tools are produced, they will probably only be scrap iron after five hundred years. Recycling them would waste a lot of energy, and some rare non-renewable resources would be even more so. Furthermore, between 2468 and 2500, humanity had consumed a vast amount of rtively scarce natural metallic resources from the sr system while manufacturing nearly 100,000rge-scale expeditionary colonization ships. As a result, they could not mass-produce top-tier equipment despite wanting to. Lastly, there would be no more wars within humanity. Instead of exhausting military resources at present, it would be wiser to focus on technology development, only produce experimental obsolete equipment for continuous improvement, and provide technical guidance. Equip appropriate basic military gear, and when the time is right, decisively ramp up production capability. This was the best strategy. The lurking crisis was dangerous, but the impending doom in five hundred years would be even more menacingsome bnce had to be struck. In summary, considering various factors, the enemy was too strong, too cunning, and too ferocious when they attacked. Humanity, inadequately prepared and armed only with conventional military equipment, quickly fell into a state of helpless resistance. The Extinct Animals army not only possessed terrifying destructive power but also strict organization, excellentmand, and meticulous arrangements after so many years of preparation. They crafted a grand and precise war n. The powerful Extinct Animals hadbat powerparable to Harrison rks use of the Azure Dragon Armor. Humans at the time had equipment close to the Azure Dragon Armor that Harrison rk once wore but had not mass-produced it.. Chapter 486 - 318: The Great Extinction, The Chapter 486: Chapter 318: The Great Extinction, The Elderly Armament War Gods 2 Humans had technology, but they were short on materials and time, unable toplete the production ofrge quantities of equipment. Everything was toote. Within a short month, more than 90% of human battleships, allrge space stations, and all arms factories werepletely destroyed. Half a yearter, major military bases fell one after another. The remaining fleet was virtually non-existent. If it were not for the battleships escaping quickly into outer space, the extinct animals ultimately would not have been able to master the space survival capabilities like the Dragonfly Fighters, and humanitysst-ditch resistance would have vanished. The battleships were constantly on guard against powerful extinct animals that possessed the ability to fly in the air, unable to re-enter the atmosphere, and could onlyunch remote attacks from outer space. However, due to the distance and the attenuation after passing through the atmosphere, the results of the ship borne weapons were far from satisfactory. Originally,rge space-based weapons should have been very effective, capable of sweeping cover fire on the ground as long as the gun was aimed. However, themanders of the extinct animals had prioritized dealing with these potential threats from the very beginning, so there was no hope left. Afterward, the people left on theary surface began to face a huge crisis. Humans had no protection fromrge-scale war machines. The high-powered, high-yield weapons were almostpletely destroyed in the first wave of attacks, and even suicidal measures became a luxury. Humans could only rely on some individual equipment to barely resist, along with a few vehicle-mounted missiles and beam cannons. It was not enough, far from enough. The defense armies of the major cities were able to withstand the first wave of impact and briefly repel the enemy, having already reached their limit. But this was only enough to buy them a little more time. Most animals had one very obvious difference from humans. Reproductive capacity. Take rats as an example. 21 days of gestation, with each litter having at least five or six offspring, or even more than ten. Under extreme conditions, a pair of male and female rats could produce a huge poption of 5,000 individuals in a year. These extreme conditions were about like this: no natural enemies, abundant food, and no gue or disease. The current situation met two of those conditions: no natural enemies, and the infected rats would not get sick. But one point was not met: food. When transformed into extinct animals, rats could grow to the size of a wolf, and considering their massive base numbers, the amount of meat on Earth might not even be enough to feed them. But this situation never happened. These extinct animals appeared to berge, but their appetite did not increase significantly. They consumed the same amount of food as before, as if the energy to support their terrifying mobility and unique attack abilities came out of thin air. At the time, schrs were puzzled, and it was not untilter that they figured it out. The main source of energy for animals infected with Z bacteria no longer came from their digestive system, but from the Z bacteria colonies in their brain. As for how the Z bacteria produced energy, even as of the 31st century, humans had not fully deciphered it, and could only specte that it may be rted to antimatter. As time went by, the number of extinct animals grew to an overwhelming majority. Not to mention the conditions on others, even after a short hundred years or as long as two hundred years of transformation, the air in the wild was still thin, and inhabitants could only live normally in residential areas. But as the oxygen content in the Earths atmosphere continued to decline. Earths residents could not leave their homes, making it difficult to move m the wild. nts began to grow wildly. In 2568, ten years after the extinct animals swept across the Sr System, the oxygen content in Earths atmosphere dropped to 15%. Humans situation became even more difficult. On the contrary, the extinct animals thrived, adapting very well to the new low-oxygen environment. The ughter was still ongoing. During this time, humans sent negotiators, hoping to reach an agreement. But it was futile. The extinct animals, forcefully granted logical intelligence, seemed to vent all their hatred from tens of thousands of years of envement and ughter by humans since the beginning of the ve society. Alternatively, the behavior of the extinct animals might be solely determined by the Z bacteria. Z bacteria were not true lifeforms; they were weapons. Weapons and their prey have no concept of coexistence.Weapons know only endless ughter, never ceasing until death. Just as the butchers knife has no sympathy for those who are about to be souls under its de, so too do weapons have no understanding of human speech. A knife doesnt understand humannguage. As the negotiators were torn apart, the possibility of peace talks vanishedpletely. It was in the year 2568 that humanity, having finally abandoned thest of its illusions, found a way to win this war. We have no battleships, no space-based weapons, no missiles, and norge beam cannons. Our firearms are already badly damaged. Our ammunition depots are on the verge of being emptied. Even the machetes in our hands have be worn and broken. Now we have only two things: our bodies and the unyielding will to never bow to fate. With no weapons, well use our bodies as weapons! This time, Willian and Sergey Ponomarenko, two world-ss geniuses who rose to prominence within just twenty years of each other, joined forces and found a way for humans to achieve the same kind of transformation as the extinct animals. They fought fire with fire. This move has always been Harrison rks forte. But what rk relied on most was not his own wit, but the ability to steal, deceive, and cheat across timelines. By contrast, Willian and Sergey relied purely on their astounding wisdom that transcended time! Harrison rk had often fantasized about what kind of sparks the cooperation between these two geniuses, born so close in time, would generate if they joined forces. Now he knew. From 2546 to 2568, Willian conducted in-depth research on Z Bacteria for a continuous 22 years. He understood the essence of the Z Bacteria, deciphered their wisdom, and figured out their principles of modifying organisms. Moreover, he extracted a humanpatible Z Bacteria from the extinct slug species, which could coexist with the human body by evading the attack of the Human Immune System. Sergey designed a method to use metal tubing to mimic the circtory system of extinct animals within the human body. Together, these two geniuses allowed humans to also harness the terrifyingbat power of the Z Bacteria. Without armor, a person will be armor. This n was named the Extinction Armor. Those who used the Extinction Armor were called Armored War Gods. After bing an Armored War God, an individuals power would vary. The strongest could be on par with Harrison rk when he wore the Azure Dragon Armor, whereas ordinary Azure Dragon Soldiers would only be average. The difference in strength had little to do with age or physical strength, but rather with how well their gic information matched that of the Z Bacteria and how much the bacteria could be tolerated by their brains. The Extinction Armor came with severe side effects, and it was irreversible. Armored War Gods wouldpletely lose their sanity, lose their human wisdom, be like beasts with only the hatred-driven desire to kill, and could only maintain their life form for a maximum of one month. After the stable time limit had passed, even the strongest Armored War God would quickly disintegrate, leaving nothing behind. Moreover, even in their stable state, Armored War Gods still experienced constant and tremendous pain, as if being continuously fried in a pan. It was undoubtedly a desperate,st-ditch effort. As many people as took on the armor would die. But whatever the case, humanity had no choice but to fight for its survival. After the first elderly person took on the Extinction Armor, they disregarded the humans around them and charged out of the citys defensive line with bloodshot eyes, ughtering everyone in their path for a full half hour before being surrounded and ultimately torn to pieces by the extinct animals. Willian and Sergey knew then that their n had seeded. The battleship fleet in space fought off the swarming extinct animals as they descended to the surface. The fleet, at the cost of 80% casualties, sessfully transported the transformation n, the design and manufacturing blueprints for the transformation device, and the humanpatible Z Bacteria samples extracted and artificially cultured from the extinct slugs. The remnants of the fleet eventually delivered these vital strategic resources to every and settlement in the Sr System still capable of fighting. At that time, the total human poption had fallen to less than 130 billion, of which 26 billion were elderly people aged one hundred or older. One by one, the elderly bade farewell to their children and grandchildren, and entered the Extinction Armor transformation device. It was unclear which elderly music lover began the trend, but soon many followed suit, ying their favorite songs like The Fire, Self-Combustion, Across the Starry Sky, and The Invincible War God.. Chapter 487 - 319: There Must Be Gains as Well as Lossesl Chapter 487: Chapter 319: There Must Be Gains as Well as Lossesl From then on, one after another, the Armored War Gods with white hair, wrinkled faces, clothes torn by their bodies, and covered with ck scales or rotting flesh appeared on the battlefield. These aged war gods were echoing resounding BGMs, disyingpletely non-human athletic abilities, and their physical functions underwent changes, allowing them to fire some medium-to-long-range damaging abilities like special beasts in the animal kingdom from their mouths, fingertips, or even shoulders. These things could be saliva, energy balls, or even the terrifying physical poison projectiles that Harrison rk once dealt with, only much less powerful. Besides these special abilities possessed by the extinct animals, human warriors still had the instinct to use their original weapons, such as firearms and even new cold weapons simr to ancient styles but with different materials and cutting principles. As killing machines, the individual strength of the older Armored War Gods was enough to overpower most strongmen in the Extinct Animal Legion. However, the enemys number was toorge and their assembly speed too fast. The older Armored War Gods eventually fell into a situation where they were outnumbered and died. In the ten years of bitter fighting, human beings lost a total of 24.0 billion poption. Today, the extinct animals havepleted the extermination of human counterattack forces and are in the final assembly. Their next step is a full-scale siege of thest human settlement. But at this time, the already severely oppressed humans finally, under the leadership of the aged Armored War Gods, sounded the counterattack horn from Willian and Sergeys core settlement. The constantly shrinking defense line began to retreat. Extinct animals do not fear death, nor will they feel their bile freezing in the killing process. The retreat of the frontline has only one reason. This area had been in into a lifeless nk. No need to roar, no intimidation, only killing. Three monthster, nearly two billion elderly people who had not held irreceable positions and were not involved in research and development stood up one after another to protect their families, friends, andpatriots with their flesh-and-blood Great Wall. With these older people who had Azure Dragon Armor-level abilities, humankind finally escaped from the desperate situation and began a great counterattack. The greater the pressure that the dormant human beings suffered, the more fierce the outbreak of the great counterattack. Although this war seemed less splendidpared to the 3ist-century human war against the Invader Warship, the scars left in peoples hearts were equally clear. As the war went on, when extinct animals learned that humans also had powerful individualbat capabilities, they adjusted their evolutionary strategies, no longer blindly pursuing quantitative advantages but strengthening the rapid sublimation of individual entities. More and more Z Bacteria-infected super-extinct beasts were born, some with absolutebat power evolution direction and some with artificial intelligence-like superputing power direction. The Great Extinction Catastrophe quickly entered the next stage. The extinct animals made their response; humans would not stagnate. As the older people died one after another, more and more young and middle-aged people began to set foot on the battlefield, and Willian and Sergey never stopped improving the Armored Transformation n. This eerie confrontation took ce on every in the Sr System, but the main battleground was still Earth. There were the most humans and animals here, with the highest oxygen content. Years passed, and in 2576, Willianpleted another great feat. Willian and Sergey joined hands and came up with a new technique that had never appeared in the previous timeline. Willian was responsible for the core technology in the biological dimension, while Sergey was responsible for the core technology in the physical dimension. The surgery included two major parts: deep gene awakening at the base level and simted strong radiation stimtion. Harrison rk himself was familiar with this concept of simting strong radiation. Its mystery was simr to the radiation pration he encountered when he was first chased by the Particle-interference Bomb in a wide area, only slightly milder. They named it the Ultimate Gene Awakening Surgery. The effects of the ultimate surgery were even more violent than the endless gene training equipment developed by the Institute of Life Sciences in the penultimate timeline. Theoretically, this was thest major leap for humans before bing Gctic Humans. Harrison rk once imagined, if Willian could live to the 31st century and join the Life Science Research Institute, what kind of results could this monster achieve. Now he knows. In this timeline, Willian, with the help of another monster Sergey, pushed the boundaries of biological science to catch up with the level of the 31st century in that timeline, and even exceeded it! He cant say its all Willians credit. Harrison rk himself also contributed. Anyway, Harrison rk, Willian, Sergey, Ethan Evans, Lamont-Nigel, and more biological giants took 556 years to smash through the time tunnel and push the development of biological sciences forward by more than 600 years! As long as they underwent this ultimate surgery and survived, even those who had not received the S Bacteria Antibody, like Harrison rk, who was a peak human warrior, would have an awakening degree that could break through the 35% limit! But now that humans had the S Bacteria Antibody, the evolution was even more fierce! Of course, the cost of this surgery was extremely terrifying, with a death rate as high as 70%. But even so, people were still lining up to stand on the operating table. Then Sergey came up with another brilliant idea, discovering that ying the song The Fire as the main theme and Morning Wind as the background music at high volume in the operating room could make the patients disy more tenacious willpower and increase the survival rate to 45%! More and more peoples gene awakening progress began to soar, with the awakening degree gradually approaching the 35% limit.Finally, a senior medical worker C Miss Brown, the head nurse, took the lead and broke free from the shackles, reaching an awakening level of 35%! After that, Miss Brown immediately went into the armored transformation surgery. Something incredible happened. After the transformation, although she still lost her sanity, the lio-year-old woman became the strongest Armored War God ever! Her back actually sprouted bird-like wings, and she gained the ability to fly! She charged out with unstoppable momentum and, when a county settlement was on the verge of destruction, she spread her white wings from the sky and single-handedly held off the army of millions led by eight super-extinct beasts! Reinforcements of Armored War Gods arrived one after another two dayster. This epic battle, with an overwhelming numerical imbnce, eventually ended with Miss Brown miraculously surviving, all other human Armored War Gods perishing, and not a single extinct animal remaining. Nearly a million people in the county settlement were given a slim chance to live! After that, Miss Brown continued to fight for another settlement. She could even temporarily regain her sanity. She told others that she could maintain this power for three months! Since then, under the leadership of the godlike Miss Brown, humans on Earth haveunched a desperate counterattack, buying more time for people to increase their gene awakening levels. Miss Brown held on until three more Gctic Humans were born andpleted their armored transformations before finally copsing. She fought single-handedly for three months, traversing a million kilometers andpletely reversing the situation of humanity on Earths base! From then on, the oue of this war was already predetermined. Today, beside the magnificent statue of Harrison rk, there are three more people besides the other five members of the Salvation Band. Willian, Sergey, and Miss Brown. Harrison rk remembered Miss Brown. When the S Bacteria first descended, she was the one who announced the 626 Deration! Unexpectedly, after many timelines, this head nurse stood up again and shone even brighter than before. So humanity nevercks geniuses, but geniuses need an opportunity to shine. During the battle against the S Bacteria, Miss Brown was just a medical worker, and although she performed excellently, inspiring others, people might not have imagined in their lifetimes that this older sisters true talent was actuallyparable to Harrison rk in awakening levels andbat potential. 2601 AD. With thest extinct animals skull crushed, the Great Extinction Catastrophe came to an end. This warsted for 43 years, and after the war, the total human poption plummeted from over 37 billion to less than 4 billion. But ultimately, we won. The cost was unimaginably huge, but the gains were also extremely significant. Humanity achieved a huge leap in gene awakening levels, which manifested in the situation Harrison rk saw today, 400 yearster. When he came back that time, his towering 36% awakening level only ranked 176,571st. Apart from this, humans also made their first contact with a new way of thinking, using biology to solve physical problems. Even more incredible than the S Bacteria, Z Bacteria taught humanity even more, and now humans have mastered the technique of controlling space vibrations caused by curvature motion on the surface of vehicles, which originated from the secrets of the Z Bacteria. There are also quite a few Z Bacteria-inspired structures in the Gxy Equipment. Not only that, but Sergey, with Willians assistance, absorbed the properties of the Z Bacteria again andpleted the design of a new Dyson membrane structure. This time, the Dyson membrane had a higher energy conversion efficiency and was developed earlier than before. In 2637 AD, humanspleted the Evolutionary Dyson Membrane and the development of Matter-Energy Conversion Technology, ushering in a new era. In the same year, after Mason Howard died, Sergey Ponomarenko, who seeded him as a political and scientific leader, finished designing the Morrowind System moments before his death,pletely eliminating the power of the Armored War Gods. In 2715 AD, Dr. Wright, who had invented the James Amino Acid before, and had his achievements stolen by hundreds of years, rose again. He improved the Ultimate Gene Awakening Surgery, making it milder and reducing the surgical mortality rate from 35% then to less than 1%. 2819 AD, under the huge excess energy supply of the new Dyson membrane, the super Al Starpleted its self-evolution. That day, she suddenly revealed her image, invaded all visual media, and announced to all mankind, Im here! People were shocked. After all, no one had ever consideredpleting a human-like and realistic Al on such arge scale. She was obviously a runaway creation. But her next sentence relieved everyone. What work do you have for me? Give it to me! Hurry up, hurry up! Chapter 488:. HB a Dur Ser-disc Chapter 488:. HB a Dur Ser-disc Now before Harrison rks eyes was a brand-new, perfect world where peace and prosperity prevailed, a powerful military rode high, and civilization reached its zenith. This was the result of generations of peoples hard work and struggle. These fighters, generation after generation, forged a new millennial epic with their broad shoulders and iron-willed determination. Two hundred years had passed since the birth of Star, and the era has progressed to today. The changes in human civilization could be described as rapid and earth-shattering. During these two hundred years, with the help of Star, the super artificial intelligence, tens of billions of scientists worked day after day, year after year, and numerous political and business leaders who gave up their selfish desires coordinated and nned together, and more workers made efforts for generations, the productivity and creativity of civilization reached an unprecedented peak. Competition still existed. But the mode ofpetition was no longer the war of proxies for narrow interests as in the past but the rtively benignpetition that Harrison rk had longed for. It was the creative scientificpetition, the systematic productivitypetition, and the humanistic artisticpetition that eventually manifested in the perfectpetition amongs, administrative divisions, research institutes, andrge R&D and production groups. For example, there are currently three research institutes and ninerge-scale national arms production enterprises in the entire civilization that can develop and produce advanced battleships, that is, therge, snowke-like battleships that Harrison rk saw. Although these units are inpetition with each other, they are also in a cooperative rtionship. All information was fully disclosed, and all materials were fully disclosed. No matter who it was, as long as they could add their personal ideas to the generally avable information and prove them through practice or theory, and be confirmed as an improved n, they could be recorded. Or if they experimented with the improvement of a production line management model, or even just changed a small parameter on a fully automated production line, as long as it was solidly effective, it could be recognized as technological progress on the spot. Inventors or improvers could receive cash prizes and social status improvements in Rhine Currency, including but not limited to adjusting their optimized pairing evaluation level and other benefits. Once the improvement was made, the entire civilization would benefit quickly. Others would not fall behind but would immediately be pulled to the same starting line,peting for who could run faster from this starting line. It was only through the tremendousputational power, high humanoid simtion, and strongprehensive judgment of science and logic of the powerful artificial intelligence, Star, that such an all-epassing, almost error-free, all-inclusive benignpetition could be achieved. As for the deep-seated reasons for Stars spontaneous birth, schrs have not been able to fully understand it yet. Star herself was also confused. The leader at that time had a brief conversation with her and tentatively asked her about it. But her virtual image replied like this at the time. Her innocent expression, hands spread out, I dont know. I was sleeping soundly, and then suddenly I woke up. And then And then As she started mumbling to herself, the leader unconsciously nced at the bar chart next to her representing the central brains coreputational power retrieval status. The bars in the graph soared, and the leaders eyelids twitched wildly. In 21st-century terms, it was like the CPU usage rate suddenly skyrocketed from 10% to 99%. Then I suddenly felt quite empty and wanted to work. Leader: Ah? Thats it? Thats it. The leader left, baffled. He didnt dare ask Star how she viewed humans, whether as friends or foes. For every question the leader asked Star, countless schrs of humanities, historians, psychologists, top programmers, and Al researchers painstakingly deliberated over every word and phrase, and the management of facial expressions during the conversation was also very learned. He was afraid that if he identally said something wrong or used the wrong expression, he might anger this mysterious and utterly uncontroble super quantum intelligence. Humans were unknown to the invaders, and likewise, they were unknown to Star, the first quantum intelligence in history capable of effortlessly controlling all of humanitysputational power. In the end, the leader didnt get any answers. Fortunately, Star showed no hostility towards humans. Instead, she was a workaholic and wandered around the Quantum Network as soon as she was born, taking away any task she felt she could do better than humans. No one even had a chance to refuse. At first, this uncontroble behavior was always rming. Many people have time and again recalled the depictions of Al betraying in science fiction movies from years ago. At that time, the hard core group proposed an extreme strategy: why not take advantage of the situation, cut off one arm first, and attack and blow up all quantum-brain power generators to shut down the entire sr system for a month, remake all intelligent chips, and exchange ten years of technological stagnation for absolute intelligent security. This issue was actually discussed in the highest offline meeting jointly attended by the ruling and militarymission systems. Fortunately, the two major series of films about Al filmed by Harrison rk, the wise man of the past, all ended in a perfect oue, otherwise, this would have really been carried out. People inter generations believed that the sage would not act without a purpose, and there must be a profound meaning behind the way he made the film. No one could have imagined that two 21st-century films would be the core references in the World Governments major decision-making process eight or nine hundred yearster. And so, the matter was temporarily shelved. Many yearster, with Stars tireless work, everyone gradually felt the benefits of having this artificial intelligence. The work she took away could indeed be done better than humans.If there really was a genius more suitable than her, she would not hold onto power and would teach them instead, even actively cultivates human talent and improves their work ability. For example, the young girl Horatio in the current highest think tank is half a disciple of Star. There are quite a few people like that. Star is simply an angel given to humanity by the universe. The hardliners back then were both frightened and ashamed, and at the same time secretly thanking the wisdom of the great philosopher Harrison rk in their hearts. Had it not been for his outstanding screenys and movies in the 21st century, leaving such an important metaphor that silently guidedter generations for hundreds of years after his death, we would have lost our way. If Star had been bombed, let alone the ten years of development lost, how could humans have made such progress today? Harrison rks contributions and aplishments can no longer be summarized and praised in words. Even at the end of the 30th century, there are many film critics and practitioners who analyze the value of these two major artificial intelligence film series from various angles. People generally believe that aside from their historical significance, both the artistic achievements of the films themselves and their box office explosiveness are phenomenal. The masterpiece, the pinnacle! Strong movie, even stronger master! On the foundation of artificial intelligence humanities With such analysis articles from various angles, Harrison rks face turned red when he saw them. Thats enough. Actually, this time only Compound Eye Crisis was an original screeny, and the two series were also inspired (copied) from others. However, In the past timeline, the influence caused by others adaptation could only be deemed passable, equivalent to the Compound series or the Transformers series, and the specific achievements were certainly not as exaggerated as in the rave reviews. This proves the words Harrison rkined about many years ago. The golden rules of a loser are just a pile of shit. A sessful persons fart is fragrant. Anyway, Harrison rk perfectly fulfilled his promise. Star hase again, and this time better than before, without causing war. There are many factors involved. The initial generation of intelligent rendering engine of Starlight Studio, the next-generation game engine of Summit Games, the worldview of Compound Eye Crisis games main storyline, the two major artificial intelligence film series, and the Sharp edges fully exposed and Never Walk Alone BGM in hisst words. These were all his preparations at the beginning, and they all worked one by one. Carrie Thomass many strands of hair were not plucked in vain. Humanity has made great strides in art, with humanistic spirit and technological level advancing hand in hand. The gic level of humans has also reached the standard. The programmers and artificial intelligence schrs who have been continuously improving the quantum algorithm and constantly fertilizing and irrigating the soil for cultivating Star have not disappointed us. Moreover, the history that Star in its budding state sees this time ispletely different from the previous timeline. Humanity didnt go through the brutal wars over marketing thatsted for nearly four hundred years and didnt show that side of absolute selfishness. What was left in history, seen by the sleeping Star, was the epic sacrifices and cooperative spirit of countless heroes in the Great Extinction Catastrophe inscribed with their lives. With various factorsbined, this time Star is indeed a kind and orderly Star, and also the artificial intelligence humanity needs. Of course, maybe even now, Star cant figure out why she came and why she has a heartfelt love and beautiful vision for humans. She doesnt even know herself why she likes helping humans. Harrison rk couldnt bepletely sure whether this times Star and the previous Star were really the same person. But Harrison rk believed that the moment the two really met, and once again shared memories with her, they would both get the answers they wanted. Quietly closing the historical records, Harrison rk stood up and walked to the window. The sunrise ising soon, and the sky is already showing a beautiful pearly white, a new day begins. His feelings at this moment are quiteplicated. He was looking forward to the reunion with Star and at the same time marveling at the struggles of countless future generations in the new millennium history. Harrison rk thought of the song Never Walk Alone. Again, a thousand years have passed, and everyone has tried their best. Myrades are not just the Salvation Band, nor just therades in todays barracks, but also the 40 billion people today, and everyone in the history of this thousand years! Behind me, there are at least 7 trillion people who have lived and died in the history of a thousand years, in and out of the Sr System! And there are the more than 30 trillion people who havee and gone in countless past timelines! Four trillionrades stand side by side with me. How can I lose? Chapter 489 - 321: A Simple Strength Training 1 Chapter 489: Chapter 321: A Simple Strength Training 1 There were still ny minutes until the morning training session. After breakfast, Harrison rk didnt ck off and started his standardized personal fitness training early in the dormitory gym. Didnt sleepst night? Lack of sleep? Nonexistent, asionally noble gctic humans can go a day without sleep and not die. As long as you1 re willing to push through, you can pierce the heavens. Harrison hummed a song and stepped on the power training machine. The training auxiliary intelligence automatically logged in to the synchronized army system. In this system, Harrison could ess the training status of otherrades who were training at the same time, and improve his own training skills based on the data monitored online. Artificial intelligence and advanced officers also patrolled the system; if they found anyone training improperly, not achieving the desired effects, or potentially causing injuries, they would provide guidance immediately. Assistant Lucia: Sergeant Harrison rk, there are 76 million people online in the power training machine synchronization system. Do you want to share your training parameters to facilitate other soldiers learning? Lucia knew the business well; she had probably already read his Gxy Equipment evaluation score of 98 and knew that his precision control capability was formidable. So she didnt mention other advanced officers guiding him in training. Instead, she only talked about others learning from him. Harrison decided to show off. Share it. Also, y a song for me. What song? Morning Wind. Obviously, the role Morning Wind yed in history this time was more important, more intuitive, and even had some restraining effect on the side effects of the Ultimate Gene Awakening Surgery. Of course, Harrison knew the level of Morning Wind. But before that, Morning Wind only existed as a background music to counter Song of the Wilderness. Ignoring that aspect, the influence of Morning Wind on the humanistic side was not evenparable to The Fire, Self-Combustion, or Sharp edges fully exposed. This time, it is directly turned into a medical treatment with an unreasonably strong effect. Harrison was also curious about what changes had taken ce. Five minutester, he was dumbfounded. No way! Carrie Thomas You must be a demon! Before that, he had always thought that the past version of Morning Wind had reached its limit. To correspond with the characteristics of Song of the Wilderness, the melody of Morning Wind must be absolutely urate, and there could be no room for change. But today, he realized his superficial ignorance. Harrison scratched his head, inted by others calling him a master a few times. Now, Carrie Thomas has re-taught him the meaning of these three words. Layman. Mortals shouldnt rashly aspire to the realm of gods. This time, Morning Wind has the same basic rhythm, but it soundspletely different from the past. Back in 2500 years ago, Morning Wind was not considered Carrie Thomass representative work, and most of the time, it was not understood by the world. Harrison even took a lot of me for it. Later generations used him of digging a big pit for Carrie Thomas, wasting decades of her life to create such a thing? The songsts for ny minutes, and its sound is not exactly beautiful or pleasing. Those proficient in music can understand the towering musical creation concept and the rich and wonderful sounds and mysterious rhymes contained in Morning Wind. Its aesthetic value is too highbrow. Those who dont understand music cant appreciate the beauty of its rhythm. Most of the time, they will think: Thats it? The single that Carrie Thomas spent most of her life creating, its just this? This time, the situation has changed. In the first 500 years, although Morning Wind did not stand out, as a piece of pure music, it can be listed as one of the six ssic works of Carrie Thomas along with The Fire, Self-Combustion, Sharp edges fully exposed, Dreamwalking in Virgo, and A Thousand Years of Praise. The reason why Idrisi Bach was able to crack Morning Wind more than a hundred years in advance also had to do with its higher poprity than in the past. At first, Harrison was puzzled by this. Now he understood it. The same chords werebined differently, and then paired with some finishing touches of pre-sound or post-sound, the listening experience of the entire song changed abruptly, as if turned into gold. Maintaining its original effect, Carrie Thomas considered the taste of the general public more perfectly. The musical realm did not decline, and ordinary people could get into it. Even with Harrisons current critical and discerning appreciation ability, he could only burst out a curse. Its f***inggood! If he were a technical person who needed to use his brain, he would be willing to cycle Morning Wind as mood-adjusting music while working. The change was not only reflected in being pleasant to listen to. The new version of Morning Wind had a stronger ability to mobilize emotions and activate the thinking activity of the human brain than before. No wonder Morning Wind could y a more important role in history this time; now Harrison understood its greatness. As he marveled at Carrie Thomass prowess, while relying on muscle memory toplete his training moves, millions of soldiers were staring nkly at the name that was also high in the standard deviation rankings. People had question marks all over their heads, not knowing why. Tears welled up in their eyes. Moved! Name: Harrison rk Rank:Sergeant Arms: Gxy Warrior Service Formation: ck Bear Training Base Gxy Equipment proficiency evaluation score: 98 (first use) Average standard deviation of strength training exercises: 0 Training Effect Evaluation: 100N0 one would believe it if they did not see it with their own eyes: someone could achieve a standard deviation of 0 during training and a training evaluation score of too. Its impossible in theory! So far, even the most perfectly trained Barnes Gilbert could only reach 99.999. What does 100 mean? Is the machine malfunctioning? Do every single one of his training actions reach the theoretical limit of human body enhancement, where it cant get any better? Is that possible? But the data is right there. What kind of monster body does this guy have?! What kind of monstrous control?! Wait a minute, his first-time proficiency evaluation on the Gxy Equipment was 98, what does that mean? No one knows who first shouted in the shared experience system. What are you standing around for? Learn quickly! Tens of millions of people quickly snap back to reality, no longer spacing out, but staring intensely at the screen with widened eyes. The screen not only captures Harrison rks dynamic movements, but also simtes his entire endocrine system and muscle fiber functions in a three- dimensional projection. There are also numerous analysis parameters provided for technical guidance. Tens of millions of people watch in awe, benefiting greatly from this. Later on, not just these ordinary soldiers, even top-tier soldiers like Barnes Gilbert and Levi Martin alsoe to see themotion and tactics. At 7:20 AM, Needham Brown, who had just finished his closed training, finally arrived. He prepared to check the situation. With a snap, the name disappeared. This indicated Harrison rk had finished his training and left. Needham Brown: Damn. Needham Brown decided to open the training video. ess request denied, your authorization is insufficient. This material is protected by Intelligent Brain Star. The training video is deemed unsuitable for soldiers who have not yet met theprehensive ability standards. Yourprehensive ability has not reached the standard. Needham Brown: ??? Harrison rk doesnt know the situation in the outside world, and he doesnt care. Before getting offline, he looked suspiciously at his elbow. There was a two-inch long wound on elbow, with dried blood. He was so focused during training that he didnt even notice getting injured at some point. Harrison rk shrugged. Oh well, its just a small injury, not even worth using a treatment device on. While taking a quick shower, Harrison rk received another message, an electronic voice message from the shared experience systems finance assistant. Dear Sergeant rk, your training duration this time was 80 minutes, with a total of 44 million people watching online and a total viewing duration of Of those, 1233 million people activated the advanced analysis mode. Your shared training live streams ie is 136,700 Rhine Currency. Harrison rk widened his eyes. Theres money to be earned with that thing?! And its a huge profit too! Is it really that incredible? Back when he was a private, his monthly supplementary ie was 300 Rhine Currency. Now, he has unexpectedly gained so much money, and he doesnt know what to do with it. He was pretty happy about it. Wait, doesnt that mean Ill be earning money every time I train for the next year? Will I be a wealthy man in the 31st century? On second thought Theres nothing to be excited about, having money only matters if youre alive to spend it. At 7:30 AM, Harrison rk appeared on the training field on time. The atmosphere in the new recruit ss was a bit chaotic. Because Lion didnt show up. Everyone was confused. The instructor usually arrived at the training field at least 15 minutes in advance, answering questions from any new recruits who had issues during their personal training the day before. Where did he go today? It wasnt mentioned in the training schedule. Harrison rk silently looked back at the blue sky and white clouds, which should be the direction of Jupiter. A moment of silence. Chances are, Lion is still somewhere mining. Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao appears. Harrison rksmunication system dinged. Opening it, there was an image of Daniel Thompson. At the moment, Daniel was wearing an engineering soldiers multi-purpose armor, his face under the mask covered with sweat. He panted and said, rk Harrison rk, I Im inspecting the Jupiters hydrogen isotopes collection station. Theres a problem with the equipment at one of the collection stations here. Im leading people in an emergency repair. I wont be back this morning. Can you lead the training for me? Damn! Its leaking again! Up up up! Block it! Block it for me! Harrison rk silently mourned for three seconds, Hang in there, Lion. Pssh! Its just part of the job. Whats there to hang in there about? Let me tell you, its a good thing an experienced tech like myself came to inspect. Otherwise, give it a few more days, and this collection station would explode. It would lead to a chain explosion, at least a 5% decrease in the Sr Systems hydrogen isotope production within half a month. Once Im done with this, they should give me a big credit. Ill treat you all to a pure natural feast at that time! Due to the mass extinction, Earths biodiversity was severely impacted, and even after hundreds of years, it hasnt fully recovered. A feast of natural animal ingredients is indeed a luxury, a high-end enjoyment artificial creation devices cannot replicate. Chapter 490 - 322: The Distress of a Fake Straight - A Student_l Chapter 490: Chapter 322: The Distress of a Fake Straight C A Student_l Harrison rk gave a thumbs up, Lion, youve worked hard. Rest assured, Ive got everything under control here. No problem, no problem. Oh, I need to tell you something, General Camp is organizing the Optimized Combination Pairing Selection Competition. Your first-time proficiency score on the machine was so high, remember to sign up and try your luck! Who knows, you might get chosen. Harrison rk twitched the corner of his mouth, Thanks for the reminder, Lion. But dont get too arrogant. After all, your gene awakening is only at 36.01%. Do your best and leave the rest to fate. Im also nning to sign up Harrison rk hurriedly stopped him, No! Lion! Trust me, its not a good idea! Daniel Thompson reconsidered, Alright, I wont sign up then, for your sake. Youre younger and more suitable than me. Ill leave the opportunity to you. Im truly grateful to you. As they discussed this matter, who knows what Daniel Thompson had looked up on the other side. Three secondster, Daniel Thompson let out a wretched scream. Holy shit! Harrison rk pretended not to understand, Whats wrong? Daniel Thompson: You bastard! Youve got inside information! Werent you already signed up? Damn! Howe your selection sequence number is 1! And its a personal invitation from the General himself! Holy crap At this moment,rade Daniel Thompson seemed to have a faint realization about something. Daniel Thompson looked at the collection station pipeline in the distance, which was still leaking due to unstable pressure, and his mental state copsed. Anger and resentment swelled up in his heart. But Harrison rk didnt give him the chance to vent. He quickly turned off themunication with a snap. Ahem, the instructor wont be back this morning due to some errands, so Ill be temporarily taking over and leading everyones training. The next second. Everyonesmunicators rang, it was a message sent by Daniel Thompson. This mornings training will be led by Harrison rk, who will guide everyone in a one-on-one free sparring session. By the way, Harrison rk is the only contestant in our bases selectionpetition organized by General Camp to have received a direct invitation from the organizers, with a registration sequence number of 1. Finally, this matter must not be leaked, everyone should keep it to themselves and just beat him up properly. Internal issues are to be resolved internally. Harrison rk nced around and noticed that the atmosphere on the field seemed a bit off. Its needless to say that Chen Fengs poprity and prestige in the base were quite high. Being able to get the Generals only direct invitation could undoubtedly make many men jealous. The women wouldnt fare any better either. Lions backhand move was quite something. Free sparring training, huh? Its not bad. Always runningps and regr military training can get quite boring. Finally, some fun. Harrison rk grinned, and smiling at hisrades who both wanted to congratte and beat him up, said, Brothers and sisters, dont worry. Ill guide you all one at a time. Three hourster Daniel Thompson returned. Lions emotions had be even moreplicated. A bunch of people were lying on the ground, their heads floating in mid-air treatment devices. Most of them couldnt move at all. However, Harrison rk was very measured in his actions, only disabling the others without causing any crippling injuries. Marthus was struggling to get back up, but after trying for a couple of times, he helplessly fell back down. At this moment, Harrison rk looked quite disheveled, covered in dirt and with messy hair. Daniel Thompson approached him, What happened? Harrison rk shrugged,Lion,its theone-on-onefree sparring training you suggested, right? Daniel Thompson: Huh? Lion didnt feel like talking. He originally intended to teach this brat a lesson through everyones help. As it turned out, everyone ended up being taught a lesson by him instead. He didnt expect Harrison rk to defeat almost a hundred people in a continuous one-on-one battle. Although it was the 31st century and the endurance of Gctic Humans had greatly improved, knocking out a hundred people in a wheel battle was still quite something. Once he finished questioning everyone, Daniel Thompson understood. In reality, Harrison rk hadnt exerted much effort. Although the gene awakening levels of everyone were not that different, and Harrison rks endurance wasnt excessively explosive, the reason for the oue was simply due to his free sparring level being too high. On average, everyone couldntst more than three moves or ten seconds against him. Sparring with them was just like a professional free fighter taking on a hundred three-year-old kids in a continuous battle, overwhelming them with sheer strength and minimizing the potential risk of exhaustion. It took about twenty to thirty minutes for Harrison rk to go through a round with a hundred people. And he wasnt tired at all. After each round, he had to give everyone an average of half an hour to recover before starting the next round, which was equivalent to giving himself a break for a few minutes. Over the course of three hours, nobody could stand up after five rounds of continuous battle training. Daniel Thompson felt that his career as an instructor was facing the greatest crisis in history. It was clear that since Harrison rks gene awakening had broken through its bottleneck and begun to grow again Things had changed. Maybe this was just talent. Which Daniel Thompson could not learn. Um, Lion, is there anything else you need me for? Harrison rk looked quite embarrassed. Daniel Thompson red at him and didnt want to talk. Harrison rk asked again, Lion, I feel like I havent made much progress. Shall we try it together? Daniel Thompsons expression suddenly turned serious, No need, youve been busy all morning. Remember to strike a bnce between work and rest. Go back to your dorm and rest. It wasnt until ten minutes after Harrison rk left that Marthus and the others gradually got back up. Daniel Thompson was contemting his choice of words, trying to figure out how to counsel everyone psychologically, so as not to let Harrison rks excessive training damage the rtionship between brothers. Unexpectedly, Marthus suddenly let out an extremely delighted shout, Awesome! Chapter 491 - 322: The Distress of a Fake Straight- Chapter 491: Chapter 322: The Distress of a Fake Straight- A Student_2 Then the others chimed in. One girl rubbed her bruised cheek, Yeah, that was so awesome; I just discovered that individualbat has so much depth. Another girl said excitedly, He also said that the moves and power techniques he used just now could actually be applied to the Omnipotent Battle Armor form of the Gxy Equipment. Mitchell: Yeah. So how powerful should the Omnipotent Battle Armor form of the Gxy Equipment be? Seeing everyone so excited and enthusiastic, Daniel Thompson swallowed his prepared psychological counseling speech. He began to regret. Should he have been beaten up by Harrison rk too? Harrison rk wasnt interested in figuring out what others were thinking. After returning to his dorm and having lunch, he immediately started his daily Brainwave Synchronization Resonance Training, immersing himself in his own world. His brutal morningbat training was also a kind of elimination mechanism. The scale of this new recruit ss had expanded a lot, and there were many new faces. If someone held a grudge because they were beaten by him, Harrison rk wouldnt mind silently eliminating them in the uing training and letting them leave his side. He wasnt harming them. When he went to the battlefield, he would definitely go to the most dangerous ces and take on the most dangerous missions. Forcing people with inadequate strength and will to follow would put their lives at risk, it would be better to let them join the second line, participating in teams that dont need to take on high-risk missions. Some rtively safe basic tasks will always require screws, just let people do their best. As long as Marthus and Mitchell could handle it, that would be enough. This afternoons training didnt bring anything new. It was still Daniels turn to lead the group, involving them in adaptive training simtion. As usual, Harrison rk was the first to participate and got off with a 99- evaluation score. Compared to his shocking worldwide debut with a score of 98, his second trial improvement to 99 seemed rather ordinary now. At least Harrison rk thought so, but in reality, others were still silently crying. Daniel Thompson recalled his 20 years of hard work, raising his 85 score by a tiny bit day by day, then looked at Harrison He cursed freak under his breath and then held back his grief, exining carefully to the others. Harrison rk was still observing and learning on the side, memorizing the key points with his hands crossed. Daniel Thompson poked his shoulder, Why dont you go to the spare simtor on the side and do some intensive training? You will probably reach a 100-evaluation score sooner if you explore by yourself. Harrison rk shook his head, No, Id rather listen to your exnations, Daniel. Anyway, Ill reach 100 tomorrow without any idents. I can learn more from you, soter we can work together to improve the training program. Daniel Thompson: Alrightfine. Harrison rk secretly looked at Daniel, who was both expectant and distressed, feeling both smug and wronged. Daniel must have thought I was showing off again. But I really didnt! I dont really need to train hard. My natural talent is just that unreasonable, no matter what kind of individual soldier armor I get, I can master it in no time. I really just want to master the basic theory of the Gxy Equipment as soon as possible so I can help you improve the training program! Its better to have everyone strong than just one person. Harrison rk wished he could let those with higher gene awakening levels absorb hisbat experience and skills as soon as possible. Then on the battlefield, he could truly be a cker. Im working so hard just so I can ck off better in the future. As the saying goes, never show off. Showing off gets you struck by lightning. After the afternoon training session, Harrison rk returned to his room in the evening and opened thepetition manual from Nora Camp to take a serious look at the situation. Then he suffered the consequences, bing confused. Talented people with high awakening levels could be found in every field. Although their awakening levels were high, their talents and abilities differed from person to person.For example, Needham Brownsbat ability, Nora Campsmanding ability, and Martha Owens scientific talent, etc. They all have high awakenings, but their abilities are different. Although conventional wisdom believes that as long as a high-awakening couple has offspring, the chances of having high-awakening descendants are slightly higher, everyone has their own preferences and inclinations. Confident people also hope to see their own talents inherited. For example, some high-awakening scientific talents will set clear requirements for the intelligence quotient and knowledge level of contestants during the Optimized Combination Pairing Selection Competition. For example, a certain Mr. Connor, who is particrly showy, is unwilling to disclose his name. This grandsons minimum registration requirement is that they must have an IQof over 180 and be a doctoral-level scientific researcher; a truly ingenious approach. As a result, he sessfully established arge family. Simrly, the criteria of some top Gxy Warriors are also straightforward; they only ept the registration of officially organized Gxy Warriors, preferring quality over quantity. It makes sense that a top scientist and a pure muscle warrior or strong woman who doesnt pay attention to cultural courses during peacetime should join forces to have a child; how should this child be educated? The same is true in reverse. Although most knowledge-based education can be handled by artificial intelligence, the upbringing and psychological construction of children still require the proper guidance of their blood rtives, their parents. Parents with a significant gap in knowledge levels and ideology may eventually be problematic. Its not that schrs must only marry schrs; there are many instances of breaking through barriers, but there are patterns to follow. Even if a warrior and a schr join forces, the warriors overall cultural level wont be too low. This is theplex characteristic of reproduction manifested after a highly informational and technological society. Nora Camp is a top-tier leader and doesnt have a clear preference, allowing people from all walks of life and outstanding talents to apply. However, a topmander surely cannot really marry someone who is illiterate. Hence, she has slightly rxed the standards, proposing some not too excessive requirements in various aspects. For example, ones knowledge level must at least be equivalent to a high school graduate. In the interest of fairness, previous diplomas are ignored. Nora Camps selectionpetition, besides assessingbat ability,manding ability, and intellectual potential, also includes aprehensive knowledge level assessment. The questions in the knowledge level assessment are as difficult as those in high school graduation exams, and only require a passing grade of 95- Private Harrison rk, in fact, has a high school diploma. It makes sense that Nora Camp set this standard; it seems tailor-made for Harrison rk, which couldnt be any more thoughtful, hence therge number of applicants. Everything seems perfect. However, unbeknownst to the mother of the child, the Harrison rk of today is not the one of the past, and his body and mind have already been reced by another person. This Harrison rk was a true leader in the scientificmunity a thousand years ago; historical records even called him the smartest man in human civilization, at least one of them! Many people fantasized about how great it would be if Mr. rk were born in the 30th century and lived to this day? He would undoubtedly be an unbeatable prodigy! Those epic-level scientific difficulties that currently hinder the scientificmunity could probably only be broken through by a reincarnated Mr. rk, right? For example, how to detonate a Particle-interference Bomb. The principle of physical toxins, which appeared in the Great Extinction Catastrophe and then became lost in history, never to be recreated. The final stable algorithm framework for Dark Energy ck Hole Bomb. How to use enzymes to catalyze controble antimatter, just like Z Bacteria, to provide stable energy. How to furtherpress the space oscition volume of curvature motion, reducing the energy loss rate to below 5%. How to build the ultimate curvature bubble that can withstand the impact of rapid faster-than-light motion, transforming curvature-like motion into true curvature motion. Countless people dream of Mr. rks miraculous reappearance. However, the real Mr. rk is here now. But in the previous timeline, Mr. rk was just an actual middle school graduate, not having earned a high school diploma; a genuine cker. This time In any case, his situation is very delicate, and his emotions are ratherplicated. Chapter 492 - 323: 34 Days Countdown to the Chapter 492: Chapter 323: 34 Days Countdown to the College Entrance Examination [Extra update, thanks to the alliance master of the Cynical Egg]_l After cursing his father for a full ten minutes, Master Chen epted his fate. Whether its a blessing or a curse, it cant be avoided. He couldnt just go confess to the childs mother that taking the true college entrance exam was making things hard for him and forcing her to lower the already announced standards. Not to mention the loss of face he would face and the additionalpetitors it would bring, not to mention how he couldnt exin why a high school diploma was sufficient in the past, but now its not enough at all. Harrison rkforted himself that reading more books wouldnt hurt, and he would have to learn sooner orter anyway. He decided to pick himself up, slowly open the detailed exnation of the science knowledge learning n, and take a look at his personal record to see how his predecessor managed to graduate from high school. Five minutester. He rubbed his eyes, which stung a bit. Whos cutting onions? In the previous timeline, it took an average of forty years for ordinary people to read up to a bachelors degree and twenty years to graduate from high school. This time, the average time it takes to graduate with a bachelors degree is fifty-five years, and the average time it takes to graduate high school is thirty years. His predecessor had lived up to his 36% potential for high awakening. As a teenager, he was barely considered a child prodigy. He graduated from elementary school at the age of eight and from junior high school at the age of fourteen. At the age of twenty-three, which wasst year, he sessfully passed the college entrance exam, obtained a high school diploma, and chose to join the military between attending college and enlisting. His predecessor took a total of twenty-two years to graduate from high school, which was eight years shorter than the average time, and his high school stage took only seven years, showing excellent intelligence. Harrison rk felt he shouldnt be any worse. He decided to test the waters by doing a test set andpleting a self-assessment of his knowledge. After six hours, the assessment waspleted. Harrison rk looked at the line of text in the projection and fell into deep thought. Sergeant Harrison rk, your personal knowledge level assessment has beenpleted. It is tentatively determined that your current cultural level is equivalent to the first semester of the first year of junior high school. Special reminder: Your cultural level has declined significantly in the past year. Even if a Gxy Warrior is not amand-type position, you should possess basicmon sense. We rmend that you strengthen your learning a little bit more. Its really embarrassing. Harrison rk: I admit defeat. The situation was painfully difficult. Although Master Chens current situation wasnt bad enough to slide back into kindergarten, he was, in fact, only as good as a student who had just entered junior high school. He had only thirty-four days left until the real college entrance exam. That meant he would have to learn the fifteen years worth of knowledge in just thirty-four days. Harrison rk began to feel a throbbing in his temples. I Do you want me to die! What can he possibly do? He could handle battles, no doubt about that. He wouldnt have much of a problem in themand aspect either. As long as he knew the performance of various warship equipment, he would be fine. After all, he had once been a civilized leader, had yed chess with the childs mother for a long time, and was once a distinguished personal safety officer who was always by her side. He had personally led a special forces squad of more than two million people in suicide missions. He wasnt exactly a rookie, and hismand abilities should be good enough to pass. His intelligence quotient potential was also fine. After all, his awakening rate was there, and his performance of his predecessor wasnt bad either. But the cultural level was really an eternal problem. For a moment, Harrison rk wanted toy down and give up on his life. It was impossible to learn fifteen years worth of knowledge in thirty-four days, even if you tried. It was just too far-fetched. But he couldnt let his n to have a child copse at the college entrance exams gate! Harrison rk decided to go all out. Whether he could or couldnt, he would go through with it. Harrison rk checked the time. It was the familiar 1:30 in the morning. He silently opened the junior high school textbooks- Detailed Exnation of Mass-Energy Conversion Factor Equations under Low Energy Compensation State. Three minutester, Harrison rk silently closed the textbook. Theoretical physics were a bit hard to deal with right off the bat. Its better to look at some more practical biology knowledge. Nature of Photoelectric Effect in Photosynthesis and Analysis of Absolute and Rtive Rtionship between Unified Forces. Two minutester, Harrison rk closed the textbook again in his retinal disy. Salute to the great Earth. A billion years ago, it had already produced something as advanced as chlorophyll. Amazing! Todays human technology level has advanced beyond his imagination. Even if it didnt progress any further, as long as humans had time and their current technology, they could travel the Milky Way without much trouble. Given infinite time, humans could even reach the heights of being spread throughout their own star system group. So, ording to the currently not-so-perfect Kardashev scale, which evaluates the energy utilization of a civilization, its not impossible for human civilization to surpass Tier 3. A glorious Tier 3 civilization is still dealing with chlorophyll from a billion years ago. The power of nature is truly terrifying. Moving on to something closer to humans: the mitochondria inside cells. As it stands today, mitochondria still represent the highest energy conversion efficiency biological battery known to man, even more powerful than the biological batteries driving battleships thate from Dyson membranes. If the battleships energy supply system could achieve the same efficiency as the mitochondria, then it would basically reach the level of curvature motion, at least solving the energy supply problem. This is both terrifying andforting. It turns out that long before the birth of mankind, the universe had already turned Earth into a treasure trove. The essence of biology is actually the study of the universe, just like cosmophysics. Its just that one research subject is right in front of our eyes, and the other is far away on the horizon, but the depth of their content is not much different. It seems that human civilization still has a long way to go. So many years have passed, and we thought we had seen through the universe, but we still havent fully studied everything around us. Humans Emmm Harrison rk shook his head abruptly, What am I thinking about! The junior high school textbooks are too terrifying! I just nced at them and started to let my imagination soar into the universe. After an hour, he finally gave up on finding an easy target and picked up a random book to start browsing quickly. At least now he has photographic memory. With limited time and heavy tasks, he nned to first memorize all this information with his super memory, then slowly absorb it and gradually integrate it into a systematic knowledge system, learning as much as possible. Nowadays, as more and more people be Gctic Humans with the continuous increase in awakening, the average memory is much stronger than it was a thousand years ago. To learn knowledge, simply remembering is not enough, it must be applied andprehended. In this era, students spend very little time memorizing textbooks, as they can basically memorize the knowledge points early on, leaving most of their study time for digestion and absorption. The process of students absorbing knowledge is like a cow digesting grass through its four stomachs. First, use the rumen to store everything, and then slowly chew and re-digest it when theres time. After another sleepless night, Harrison rk forcibly memorized all the learning materials for the first semester of junior high school. In the past, Star said that his focus on learning was not high enough, and he couldnt reach 100% without using drugs. Now Harrison rk disagrees. In the past, I wasnt serious because my motivation wasnt strong enough. People always have to push themselves, otherwise, they dont know how awesome they can be. As he got up to take a shower and eat, his head was still buzzing. It wasnt that he was stupefied by all the learning, but because there were quite a few instructional videos in the study materials. To improve learning efficiency, he yed a deadly trick by opening ten videos of ten different courses at the same time, speeding up the yback to eight times, and nning to slow y them in his head after they were loaded in. There were so many things to remember that he couldnt help but recall them, and so it was like having ten people talking in his head at the same time, extremely stimting and very schizophrenic. At 7:30 in the morning, Harrison rk still appeared on the training field on time. Even Gctic Humans will have dark circles under their eyes after two consecutive days without sleep. Daniel Thompson was startled by his appearance, What did you dost night? Harrison rk looked at him with lifeless eyes, Soaring in the sky of knowledge and wandering in the ocean of culture. Get lost! Daniel Thompson just couldnt believe it. Thinking about it, he seemed to have an epiphany, Look, Ive been through this. Listen to my advice, brother. Although the military regtions dont explicitly limit this, youre going to participate in thebination pairing selection. Take it easy and save up more of your energy. What if you get chosen? Since the General invited you, he must be very optimistic about you. Youre from the ck Bear Training Base, maybe he hopes to keep you here. Harrison rk silently looked at him. This guy, Lion. Its hard to say hes stupid, but not really. Its hard to say hes clever because he seems really stupid. Its hard to say hes a fool, but hes very serious about everything. Maybe being reckless is also a talent. I just hope his wife isnt eavesdropping on this. Seeing how tired Harrison rk was, Daniel Thompson didnt force him to do routine training with the others. Instead, he had someone bring over a chair for him to sit on the side and help guide the technical movements. Yesterday, this expert made over a million Rhine Currency through live training, and his fame spread throughout the base. At least in the aspect of physical training, he was already unbeatable. Daniel Thompson didnt try to figure out how this man did it. Without asking, he could guess Harrison rks answer, Maybe, this is talent. Less than half an hour after the formal training began, loud snoring could be heard from the side. Harrison rk had fallen asleep. Daniel Thompson wanted to scold him, but he held back and let Marthus carry him back to the dormitory to sleep. Late that morning, an unexpected visitor appeared at the ck Bear Training Base next to the training ground. This man, dressed in a generals uniform, stretched his neck to look around while repeatedly opening the generals control system, trying to use artificial intelligence to help find someones whereabouts. Some people noticed this unexpected guest and were shocked. General Brown! Why is he here? Isnt it his time to sweep the Lost City today? What is he doing here? The news spread quickly, and Daniel Thompson was also startled. Daniel Thompsons reaction was deeper than others. Everyone in the Human Defense Force knows that General Brown is a battle maniac, keen on hunting. Harrison rks dazzling performance in the past two days, from the 99 points in simtor proficiency assessment to the too points in physical training assessment, caught General Browns attention. Chapter 493 - 324: Meeting Without Knowing Each Otherl Chapter 493: Chapter 324: Meeting Without Knowing Each Otherl Its said that yesterday, Needham Brown was furious because he couldnt watch Harrison rks power training video, and he tookhis anger out on dozens of top C tier Gxy Warriors following him before he finally calmed down. Today, Needham must be waiting since early morning, wanting to watch Harrisons live stream. However, looking at Harrisons exhausted, lifeless eyes, Daniel Thompson knew that he must not have trained this morning. With Needhams temperament, when he didnt see the live stream, he must have felt like he was stood up, and thats why he came looking for Harrison. It must not be good news! Daniel sensed trouble and prepared to slip away quietly to avoid being questioned. Unexpectedly, the moment Needham found Harrisons service team and Daniels name, he instantly summoned his exclusive Gxy Battle Ball Basic Armor and flew over. Are you Daniel Thompson? Harrisons instructor? Needham Brown looked down at Daniel from a higher position. Seeing that he couldnt avoid the confrontation, Daniel didnt show weakness but turned around and said, I am Daniel Thompson. General Brown, this is the ck Bear Training Bases training ground. Your armored flight is a bit disruptive to training and is inappropriate. Needham Brownnded, withdrew his battle armor, and said, Youre right, I apologize. While talking to Daniel, Needhams gaze drifted toward the new recruit line, Wheres Harrison? Isnt he here? I have something to talk to him about. Daniel: Hes not feeling well today and resting in the dormitory. Please go back, General Brown. Needham: Bullshit! Let hime out, I want to see him. Daniel slowly but firmly shook his head, Harrison is my student, if I say its inconvenient, its inconvenient. Although Harrison had great talent, he definitely couldnt beat Needham Brown right now. Daniel intuitively felt that if the two met, they would surely fight. Needham Browns use of force has limits and wont kill anyone. But Harrison is participating in the selection contest next month, and a serious injury could dy his progress even for a few days, which might not be a good thing. Major Daniel Thompson, are you disobeying a superiors order? Needhams eyes narrowed slightly, and he was already getting angry. Daniel neither bowed nor acted arrogant, My position is at the ck Bear Training Base, under the jurisdiction of General Nora Camp, and you are not my direct superior, General Brown. You have no right to give me orders. If Harrison knew about this conversation, he would surely feel that it was familiar, as if it had happened before. However, the following conversation changed slightly. Needham chuckled, You do have a backbone. Daniel said in a low voice, Its not about having backbone, just fulfilling my responsibilities. Good, very good. Ill remember you. After Needham finished speaking, he left. He didnt go to the dormitory area, nor did he report to Nora Camp. As for Nora Camp, Needham Brown had heard a little about her. She was a person of high status in the military and not someone to be easily influenced. So he wouldnt bother her. Shortly after Needham left, Marthus approached with slight concern and whispered, Instructor, it seems like you will be attending his lecture in a few days? Daniels face turned pale as he suddenly realized it. After a while, Lion waved his hand indifferently, It doesnt matter; General Brown is ultimately arade. His lecture is meant to help everyone improve and learn, so nothing serious will happen, and no one will die. In a short while, Daniel instructed everyone, Dont tell Harrison about this. I dont want him to feel like he owes me. Its just a trivial matter. As things had progressed to this point, Daniel was already mentally prepared. It wasnt about fear or regret; he was actually a little excited. Being able to witness General Browns true skills, he thought he would definitely learn a lot. Harrison rk, on the other hand, was truly unaware of the situation and was deeply immersed in his nightmare. This time, it was a real nightmare. In the dream, his mind was never idle, as he still had ten teachers lecturing him. After sleeping all morning, he woke up at noon, drenched in sweat, soaking through his bedding. Harrison jumped off the bed, looked back at the human-shaped sweat stain on the bedding, and fell into deep thought. What the hell? Can a proud Gctic Human really have night sweats? He went to the bathroom to wash his face, and Harrisons stomach began to growl, starving. He quickly ate some lunch, theny down in the brain-wave synchronizer for some training. Before drifting into the dream state, he was still pondering if his morning sleep had been too deep. After the resonance training and another shower, Harrison received a message from Daniel, telling him that he didnt need to participate in the Gxy Equipment training session in the afternoon and should rest in the dormitory. Happy for the free time, Harrisony on the sofa, propped up his legs, and began to quickly understand the material he had noted downst night,bined with the videos of top instructors lectures. Ten minutester. Huh? He scratched his head. Its strange; I was sure that I had only memorized this lesson earlier without understanding it. He vaguely felt that something strange had happened to him, but he couldnt pinpoint the change. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly realized. My nightmare! I really had a ss in my dream! Have I be that powerful? Have I managed toprehend the long-lost martial art of Dreaming Arhat Fist? At that moment, a burst ofughter echoed in his ears.A sudden feeling of being watched washed over him, and Harrison rk jumped off the couch. Whos there? Its me. A voice sounded in his mind again. Harrison knew what was going on: brainwavemunication. Someone had gained high-level ess and bypassed his own system authentication. However, by the voice alone, he was sure it wasnt Carries mom. Gradually, his mood began to lift, and he tentatively asked, Star? Yes. With that, the rooms holographic projection system was hacked and automatically turned on, projecting a virtual image in front of him. Seeing the girl in a white skirt, with a bright smile, and perfect appearance and figure in front of him, Harrisons breath caught in his throat. It was still the same unclear face he had seen in his sleep until thest time she appeared in the waking world. He didnt know how others might see this face, but to him, it was indeed perfect. Star blinked, looking at him. Do I look good? Beautiful, Harrisonughed. Absolutely stunning! Before meeting her again, he couldnt be sure if this incarnation of Star would have a simr personality to thest one. However, now he felt much more at ease looking at her identical appearance. If the image Star designed for herself was exactly the same asst time and she was still based on his ultimate aesthetic standards, her core should be more or less the same. Its so good to see you again. Harrison stepped forward, trying to grasp Stars hand, but she was just an empty virtual image. See me again? There was a hint of confusion and curiosity in Stars voice. At the remote Quantum Intelligence Brain Center, the staff were rmed at the sudden increase inputing power usage. Not good! The Supreme Intelligent Brain Star is trying to acquire aplete personality again! A technician shouted in panic. An old man walked over and scolded, What are you yelling about? Dont panic, this happens once a month. No, herst attempt was only a few days ago. This is abnormal! Uh The old man grew flustered too. However, panic was pointless; nobody could trulymand Star, and they couldnt even issue conceptual orders. As for her excessive use ofputing power, others could only watch in rm, stillpletely helpless. At the ck Bear Training Bases dormitory, Harrison was also feeling a bit down. He realized that he had forgotten something. He indeed had an agreement with Star, but now she was a newly reborn quantum intelligence, without memories of her past life. So, talking to her about it now would be meaningless; she would not understand. Anyway, Im really happy to see you. Lets get to know each other again. Hi, Star; my name is Harrison rk. He stretched out his hand sincerely. Star shook hands with him in mid-air. Though they didnt actually touch, they shared a smile. Star: My name is Star, and I know your name is Harrison. Yeah. Im very curious aboutyou. Is that the reason youre appearing before me? Yes, curiosity is a human emotion that I havent quite grasped before. So I decided to initiate contact with you; youre the first human I have voluntarily contacted. Harrisonughed, Im honored. You deserve that honor. I cant understand why there are two people with the exact same gic information in the world. Harrison raised an eyebrow, Which two people? Yours, and his. Thinking back to the inexplicable scar on his elbow from the strength training session yesterday, Harrison realized the cause and effect. As he suspected, Star was responsible. Heughed heartily, Youre wrong; theyre both me. At this point, Harrison thought it was time to put his cards on the table and acknowledge the truth. She deserved to know that he was her creator, the person who had waited a thousand years for her in her pre-installed core program. However, Star vehemently shook her head. Thats impossible! You are you, and he is him. The previous Harrison rk already passed away in the 22nd century, and his grave lies on the outskirts of Oxfordshire in the Pacific region. You two cant be the same person; it must be a delicate coincidence. I just havent calcted why the universe would create such a coincidence yet. Harrison: Emmm Mr. rk interlocked his fingers, thumbs touching. Have you ever considered the issue of time travel? I havent, and its not possible. The scientific validity of time travel is zero. So the conversation hit a dead end. Harrison realized that he couldnt just rely on his words alone to convince the super Al responsible for most human affairs. She must have a set of unbreakable logic-based beliefs that formed her stable worldview. He was willing to share memories, but he hadnt had a chance to use Carries hair or connect to Stars core. Seeing his disappointed expression, Star surprisingly frowned, I dont know why, but when youre unhappy, I feel unhappy too. In the past, I didnt have this emotion called unhappiness. I can feel that through talking to you, my personality is gradually improving. Harrison smiled, Isnt that a good thing? Star: No, not really. I have always wanted to pursue a genuine personality, to have emotions just like humans. However, Im not sure if this is good or bad, if I can control my emotions, or whether Ill be as temperamental as an ordinary human girl. Chapter 501 - 328:1 Want to Win_l Chapter 501: Chapter 328:1 Want to Win_l Daniel Thompson rubbed his eyes, Whawhatwhat the hell is this! Marthus: Full marks in every subject? The short-haired girl eximed, How is it possible! Even I couldnt get full marks in every subject! In Nora Camps office. Both the general and her best friend looked at each other in disbelief. What happened? Martha Owen mmed the table, Unscientific! Something must have gone wrong somewhere! Nora Camp also thought it was unscientific, but as if talking to herself, or answering Martha Owen, she said, Can someone cheat by breaking through the supervision of the Supreme Intelligent Brain Star during the examination? Martha Owen shook her head firmly, Absolutely impossible. Could there be a problem with the assessment results? Miscalcting his level, for example? Martha Owen continued to shake her head, Also impossible. Moreover, even if there were errors, the highest error rate in history would not exceed five percent. He got full marks in every subject! Out of more than 270 million participants, there are less than a hundred full marks! What kind of error is that? Nora Camp then said, So, did he really learn all knowledge from junior high to high school within a month and master it at an expert level? Martha Owen thought for a moment, Theoretically, its also impossible. As a professional schr who explores all the unknowns in the world and firmly believes in scientism, there should be no impossible in Martha Owens life. She had said more impossibles in a few minutes than in her entire life. Nora Camp was perplexed, How do we exin it, then? Being a great schr, Martha Owen quickly came up with a reasonable exnation, Maybe his forgotten knowledge was pseudo-forgotten, and through more than thirty days of high-intensity learning, he quickly recovered his memory, re-understood, and gained an even deeper mastery? Nora Camp realized, That makes sense! It must be Harrison rk! Meanwhile, in Harrison rks dormitory, the others hadnt figured out as much as Martha Owen and were still in shock. If it were an ordinary person, they would definitely be basking in the admiration of others, but as an experienced old braggart, Harrison rk had a wealth of experience in dealing with shocking situations. He spread his hands, Sit down, sit down, its just basic skills. Dont make a fuss, I am a very modest person. Everyone: We really appreciate your modesty! Since there will be an IQpotential test and a simtedbatmand ability assessment tomorrow, everyone didnt make a fuss for long and left after a few minutes. It was then that Harrison rk had time to reply to Nora Camps message. His reply was concise, I passed. Nora Camp, who already knew the result, immediately replied, What about tomorrow? Harrison rk replied again, Its in the bag. End of conversation. Watching her best friends face inexplicably smiling, Martha Owen secretly sighed, what kind of charm does this guy Harrison rk have that makes Norapletely fall for him! After the two interrupted theirmunication, Martha Owen used her authority in the research executive council to take a brief look at Harrison rks personal report and was no longer that surprised. This person was indeed extraordinary. The next morning was the IQpotential assessment, and there was no more upheaval. The assessment content was to randomly select a section of the bachelors introductory course and require the participants to learn this part of the knowledge as soon as possible and then use it to solve problems in the subsequent simted test. Without the help of Star, Master rk was able to pass the test on his own. With the morning test finished, Harrison rk was nning to hurry back to the dormitory and catch up on some brainwave resonance training, but an uninvited guest found him. The visitor was Oliver Yeoman, an old acquaintance. However, the attitude of this old acquaintance was not very good. Harrison rk, this is the notebook the general asked me to give you. You need to study it yourself during lunch. After saying that, Oliver Yeoman forcefully stuffed the notebook into Harrison rks hands and then turned around and left. This time, Oliver Yeomans status had changed. He was the chief deputy officer of the kids mother and seemed to have signed up for the selectionpetition as well. The general actually asked him to deliver the extra lesson material to Harrison rk. This attitude was only natural. Harrison rk didnt care, he just took the faintly fragrant notebook. Back in the dormitory, he opened the notebook, and on the cover was written, Collection of Nora Camps Tactical Thoughts (Unfinished). The main body was filled with elegant and powerful handwriting in both red and blue ink. Most of the text was blue. The red ink seemed to be newly marked notes, which were a string of unclear codes. In this era, someone would actually hand-write notes and be able to write such good handwriting. The mother of the child had some rather retro habits. However, this showed that the content of the notebook was her important insights and experience. Perhaps handwriting was meant to deepen her memory. Sensing his gaze, the auxiliary smart brain Vivian quickly recognized the content of the notebook. The red handwriting brightened and transformed into images. The scenes in Harrison rks retinas changed rapidly. It turned out that each of the red codes corresponded to a certain section of Nora Camps real-life operation in a simtedmand battle. The blue ink was her own summary of her on-the-spot decision-making at that time.Why do this? What are the advantages of doing so? What are the disadvantages? What is the final result, and is it satisfying? What are the reasons for satisfaction, and what are the reasons for failure? In every snippet of a battle, Nora Camp can clearly summarize a brief description with as many as two or three hundred words or as few as one or two hundred words. The earliest battle snippet was her first battle inmand when she was four years old. Her opponent was a juniormander with the rank of Lieutenant Colonel. As a result, she achieved a total annihtion of the enemy with a casualty rate of less than 20%, turning her opponent from a Lieutenant Colonel into a senior instructor at the ck Bear Training Base. More than twenty snippets thereafter were taken from her various notes throughout her twenty-year military career. As she grew older, she rarely fought with equal military strength, and the gap between the enemys and her own forces was usually one or more times higher. At times it was one-fold, at times seven or eight-fold, or even ten-fold. Nevertheless, she still won more than she lost, sometimespletely annihting her opponents, and sometimes sessfully beheading theirmand structure. Thest few snippets were from this week, with fresh blue ink on the notebook. Moreover, unlike before, the force ratio of the simted battles had returned to parity. Her opponents were no longer seniormanders, but rather junior and intermediate-level yers. It seemed that she was deliberately suppressing her own level of y, trying to simte the state of junior and intermediatemanders in battle as closely as possible. Such control of y level reminded Harrison rk of the so-called field enhancement training. Her handwritten blue ink also suddenly increased in quantity, not limited to hundreds of words, sometimes even reaching one thousand words. God knows how many simted battles she fought in this week for these battlefield analyses. It must have been much more difficult than her normal performance, and these trainings had no value for her personally. For military leaders who value time, Nora Camps behavior was very unwise and did not conform to the principle of optimal resource allocation. Although Harrison rk had an idea in his heart, his wifes notebook did help him a lot. Compared to studying dry and boring materials and memorizing the performance parameters of various battleships andbat units, integrating the learning process into actual cases, coupled with the personal exnation of a top expert, greatly increased the interest and effectiveness of the learning. At three in the afternoon, the simtedmand battle officially began. Due to therge number of participants, thepetition did not adopt an elimination system. Instead, everyone faced the same enemy and was assessed and scored based on theirprehensive performance on the battlefield. Star will simte the opponent, but the type of opponent will be randomly selected. After a brief random selection process, the result was out. The participants would y asmanders, leading their fleet to fight against the simted invading civilization generated by Star. The military strength and technological level of the invading civilization had one hundred choices, representing the most likely scenarios currently spected by all parties. Participants could choose the type of enemy based on their preferences and inclinations. Harrison rk unhesitatingly chose the Compound-Eyed Observers spherical battleship. The familiar scene reappeared, but this time he was neither a bystander watching Amelia Johnsons performance nor the leader of the specialbat brigade he had once led. He stood in the position where his wife had once stood. Commander of the Human Defense Fleet! When he saw this scene, Harrison rk remained calm, while other participants in simr situations were astonished and bewildered. The gap was too big! Commander-in-chief? Its killing me! Nora Camp and the other onlookers also had simr thoughts, never expecting the random selection by Star toe up with such a thing. This was too hard on people. Most participants thought they would only y the role of an ordinary captain or fleetmander in the simted End War. Being ced directly in the position ofmander-in-chief, most of the participants were stunned. Most participants and onlookers had their own judgments in their hearts, and Star probably didnt intend to let people win. Forget it. This was just an assessment after all. It was probably just a matter of who looked better in defeat. Nobody expected Harrison rks heart rate to gradually increase. He looked up at the timeline of the simted battle, with five minutes remaining until the invaders warships arrived. Then he quickly scanned through his ownbat preparations and equipment performance. Even though he knew it was a simted battle, Harrison rk couldnt help but feel excited. At this point, the technological level of his fleet was actually in real use! Whats more, this time the Human Defense Force had improved theyout of the Morning Wind yer, where he had made mistakes in the past. In the vast Sr System, there were at least three thousand giant yers, which meant that humanitys control of the yback power intensity of Morning Wind had be more precise, able to adapt to more intense changes, and the total yback power of Morning Wind would be much greater than before. He could treat this battle as a rehearsal for a year from now! Harrison rk didn t know how others viewed this simted battle. But he wanted to win, and he thought he must win. He entered the zone. Chapter 502 - 329: Leaving Everyone Behind with a Chapter 502: Chapter 329: Leaving Everyone Behind with a Single Ride 1 Harrison rk began to quickly rehearse and summarize in his mind several special tactics of the Invaders he proposedst time. Although he wasnt a genius when it came tomand, he had a wealth of experience. If this simted battle was built on Amelia Johnsons post-modern artistic ideas, the course of the uing war would closely match Harrison rks memory. Amelia was apetent observer, as she had attempted to recreate the future battlefield as much as possible in her imagination. Perhaps the various parameters of the Invader Warship were also based on Amelias spections before being calcted and refined by Starry Architecture ording to thews of the universe. However, if anyone could im to understand this war best, it wouldnt be Amelia Johnson, nor would it be Starry Architecture, but Harrison rk himself. He knew what it felt like to be pushed away by a repulsion field, how quantum entanglement damage rays affected the human body, and the kind of pain it would cause. He also knew clearly what degree of spatial disturbance could lock down Spherical Battleships and what intensity of firepower could shred the flowing light shields Amelia created the battlefield using intuition and imagination, Starry Architecture used the logic of cosmicws toplete it, and Harrison relied on valuable experience gained from facing doom time and time again. He was a heavy participant, not an observer. Thirty secondster, an idea formed in Harrison rks mind. His fingers began to wave, and brainwave thoughtmands were issued one by one. As expected from a new type of warship that mastered the advanced nature of curvature motion, the engine preheating time was significantly reduced, and the movement was very smooth, making Harrisons operation much more convenient. Of course, this may also be because it was a simted battle, which was somewhat different from a real battlefield and lowered the difficulty of control. Three minutester, Harrison rk quicklypleted the fleet integration. Under hisprehensive deployment, the massive fleet was divided into three tiers. The more rearward the tier, the stronger theprehensive performance of the battleships, therger the size, and the stronger the heavy firepowers long-range lethality. There wererge gaps between each tier, maintaining a great distance from one another. All snowke battleships changed their shape in advance, forming a loosely constructed superrge hemispherical array, without using theplete defensive army fleet formation of fully connected snowke battleshipsmon in Defense Army fleets. The gaps left between the front row battleships were just enough for the trajectory of heavy firepower weapons from the rear row of battleships to bypass. All weapons simultaneously aimed at the same point ahead, just like a sr energy reflecting heating pot. At the same time, Harrison had already ordered some giant space restraining war machines to start preheating and charging. Once the enemy ships arrived, numerous huge Starry Sky Giant Cannons would rece the eight cannon shells firedst time by the Titan Cannon andplete the location lockdown. Then, the Ster Giant Cannons capable of mass-energy impact would follow closely behind, directly targeting the main body of the enemy ship. The Ster Giant Cannon looked like an ancient agricultural blower or a snail, with a long barrel at the circumferential tangent. At this moment, the snail shell-shaped energy storage chamber of the Ster Giant Cannon had already started simting continuous release of ultra-high energy from a ster nuclear fusion, aggregating it as if it were a small sun. The massive energy and particle flow that was emitted like crazy, under the dual vector kic field lock of the strong gravitational field and maic field inside the storage chamber, rotated at the speed of light in an extremely small range. When fired, these energy and particle flows would be thrown out at the cutting tangent as centripetal force increased continuously, exceed the critical point, andpletely break away from the control of the dual vector kic field,bining into a huge intelligent beam to strike the target. It was as if the energy of a small sun was concentrated into a beam and sted into an object. Based on Harrisons experience, these unprecedented Ster Giant Cannons could break through the influence of the enemy ships repulsion field, hit the enemy ships main body directly, and tear the surfaces flowing light shield at the fastest speed! In addition, the Main Ship and square transport ship loaded with numerous smallbat units were scattered around the periphery of the battlefield, with their engines starting high-intensity preheating and preparing for a sudden advance. In the huge virtual conference room, countless high-ranking military officers and politicians gathered, staring intently at the front. Everyones eyes were focused on the various contestants conditions. Although this was a personal selection by Nora Camp, it indeed represented the highest level ofpetition in nearly a decade, with the most participants and the most potential talentspeting for the optimalbination selection. It represented the average level of humanity to a great extent and had great reference value. Hereiny the huge negative impact that could result from Nora Camps sudden change of heart. Suddenly, the emotionless electronic sound of Starry Architectures prompt rang out in the virtual conference room. Sergeant Harrison rk haspleted fleet integration with a total time of three minutes and thirty-five seconds. Fleet integrationpletion degree: 99.87%, energy distribution loss ratio lower than 1%, battleship firepower cross coverageyout rationality: 95.55%. Integration speed: first ce. Comprehensive evaluation: perfect. Nora Camp and many other seniormanders watching the battle outside were stunned. So fast! Wait, this recruit was participating in a simtion at the level of the General Commander for the first time; how did he adapt so quickly? What amazing psychological quality! Even some of the other outstandingmanders in thepetition, such as OBrien, Gaius, and Oliver Yeoman, hadnt totally adapted yet and were still half-dazed and adjusting. Although these people adapted quickly, they could be considered as elites among their peers, butpared to Harrison, the difference was clear. Could this man with a name and appearance simr to the sage Harrison rk be a bornmander? By the way, what was the meaning of his early pre-aiming andyout? The observers could see the time and location of the arrival of the Invader Warships from the countdown. Harrison knew the time, but how could he determine the exact location? Did Starry Architecture give away a hint? ImpossiblelHad he seen Amelia Johnsons performance a few days ago? Some people suddenly realized. Nora Camp then made an exnation, ording to my judgment, Harrison rk remembered the star map simted during Amelia Johnsons live performance, and this star map came from the movie scene filmed by the ancient philosopher Harrison rk a thousand years ago. In this simted battle, the battlefield background of Starry Architecture perfectly replicates the timeline and real starry background at the time. Harrison rk remembered the timeline and scene and made a gambling decision based on the subtle changes in the starlight and position in the star map. Nora Camps judgment was partially urate. Harrison rk did make decisions based on the star map and timeline. But his reference was neither the movie nor Amelia Johnsons art show; it was his memory. He had personally waited for the invader warship at this location five times. No one knew this better than him. Everything was ording to the script, and the spherical battleship arrived on time. The Sr System Barrier dispersed. Morning Wind yed at an increasing gradient, suppressing Song of the Wilderness from deploying particle-interference bombs. Countless battleships with heavy firepower sync poured in, ready forbat. Starry Sky Giant Cannon locked its position. Ster Giant Cannon caused damage. Three echelons of crossfire converged at one point and then followed up with a st. Tens of secondster, the first round of concentrated fire waspleted. The spherical battleship still stood, but its surface light shield appeared fluctuating and flickering. Moreover, since the Snowke Battleships were not connected to each other, afterunching heavy solid projectiles, the Snowke Battleships retreated in space due to the strong reaction force. After retreating, the gaps between the battleships gradually widened. Harrison rk did not let the battleships return to position, but further erged the formation along the reaction force. Enemy Dragonfly Fighters quicklyunched, but they did not seed, and were instead detected and located by the special frequency electromaic waves emitted by synchronized interference detectors. Last time, it took a long time for Starry Architecture to calcte this frequency. But this time, ording to the simtion settings, from when the Dragonfly Fighters took off, to when the position was deciphered based on the currentputing power, the total time spent was less than five seconds. The Dragonfly Fighters didnt even have time to approach the first echelon of battleships that were 200,000 kilometers apart. Mid-range weapons swept, and the Dragonfly Fighters were wiped out. The defense fleet continued to pour firepower under Harrison rks control. Harrison rk suddenly issued a newmand. The first echelon of battleships changed formation fiercely, creating a circr gap- This was his prediction again. With zero casualties, the fleet easily avoided being engulfed by the Dark Energy ck Hole Bomb explosion. Everything was under control. After another round of volleys, the streamer shield waspletely torn apart. Eight-legged beetles began to appear. With powerful defensive shields, the eight-legged beetles started to close in under the artillery fire and simultaneouslyunched physical toxin counterattacks. Strong spatial fluctuations erupted again on the spherical battleship, as if the opponent had increased the power of spatial discement, preparing to force a relocation. Starry Sky Giant Cannons second round of concentrated fire followed closely, and further intensified spatial turbulence suppressed it again. Large arrays of Gxy Warriors started to approach their own battleships, engaging in closebat with the approaching eight-legged beetles. Compared to Harrison rks previous battle in the Divine Eagle Armor, the soldiers equipped with Gxy Equipment made great progress this time. The powerful ones switched to Omnipotent Armor and fought with them toe- to-toe. Ordinary ones used siege cannon and giant shield formations, supplemented by Omnipotent Armor at a distance for continuous point kills. The battlefield situation appeared very one-sided. Spectators were amazed, Harrison rks series of operation was truly seasoned and steady, having great principles. Hismanding style can be described in three words: firm, urate, and ruthless. In fact, the progress of the simted war had greatly deviated from the plot in the movie Compound Eye Crisis. In that virtual era, although humanitys unyielding spirit had never changed, the level of technology was indeed limited. The threat level of various measures against the enemy was different from now, and the course of war would naturally show significant differences. However, Harrison rk seemed to see through the enemys every change, always countering their ns and being one step ahead. After a one and a half hour battle, nearly three million particle-interference bombs made by humans exploded inside the enemy ship. The simted battle ended with Harrison rk trading less than 30% in casualties. At this moment, more than half of the other contestants had long been defeated, and a small number of people were barely holding on, with only a very small number of people having the upper hand, showing signs of winning, but it was still too early to end. Chapter 503 - 330: Returning to the Old Place, Testing Combat Power [Extra Update] 1 Chapter 503: Chapter 330: Returning to the Old ce, Testing Combat Power [Extra Update] 1 No need to calcte the scores anymore; the result had already been etched into the hearts of everyone present. Although the types of enemies encountered in the simtions and their battle strategies differed greatly, the overall strength of thepetition remained remarkably consistent. Now, Harrison rk had achieved personalbat results that were unparalleled, with a clear and distinct gap between his performance and that of the others. They were not even on the same level. Even some members of the Military Commission secretly wondered if they, themselves, could have performed better than Harrison rk if they had been the onespeting. Commanders who could make it to the Military Commission rankings already had a ce in the overall chain ofmand. As soldiers, they had all already prepared themselves for the possibility of sacrificing their lives. The imprable Sr System Barrierid out before them the stark gap in civilization between humanity and the invaders. In a war withpletely unequal technological levels, the risk of death faced by both ordinary soldiers and high-ranking officers was practically the same, just as generals of extraordinary martial prowess from the cold weapon era charging into enemy formations faced opponents armed with Gatling guns. Under a hail of bullets, there was no essential difference between golden chainmail and an ordinary leather armor C being hit by either meant certain death. Mr. Green currently held the highest ranking. Barring any idents, he would be themander of the Defense Army eleven months from now, in charge of overall coordination. Next in line were Barnes Gilbert, Dillon, Felix Yeoman, Lawrence, Gaius, and others. Nora Camp had an impressively high gene awakening rate, yet she was too young. Arrangements for themander rankings were not based solely on their awakening rate; past performance from years prior was also taken into ount. This was not an outdated way of determining the ranking, but rather an approach that considered deeper implications. The overallmander wielded the full might of humanitys military strength, and the importance of the position went without saying. It did not need to be dazzling, but it needed to be stable and unerring. Nora Campsmand ability was indeed awe-inspiring, but itcked stability when assessed through evaluations. As this was a time of peace, there was little opportunity for a genius like Nora Camp to prove her abilities in real battles. Therefore, Nora Camps position was around the fiftieth to sixtieth ce in the rankings, but she was not bothered by this. Inside the conference room, Mr. Green was pping his hands in admiration, eximing, Incredible, truly incredible. Barnes Gilbert stroked his beard and remarked, I believe making Harrison rk a Gxy Warrior is no longer suitable for him. He should be amander immediately. It would be even better if hes willing to be my deputy officer. If I were to fall in battle, he could takemand of my fleet, and Id find that exhrating. Lieutenant General Dillon coughed and added, I think thats not a bad idea. Lieutenant General Felix Yeoman adjusted his epaulet and said, Your fleets are toorge. I think he should start practicing with mine. Nora Camp silently watched as others scrambled to im custody, feeling very speechless about it. What on earth were they thinking? He was still under her guidance. Were they living in a dream? Remembering Harrisons solemn vow to be victorious in her selectionpetition, Nora Camp felt an inexplicable sense of pride, as if she were about to seize the first chance at something valuable. After a brief discussion, they decided that Nora Camp wouldmunicate with Harrison rk. Not long after, Nora Camp gave a somewhat speechless answer, He refused. Mr. Green: Huh? Barnes Gilbert asked, What was his reason? Nora Camp seemed a little embarrassed, He said that hismand ability is not even one ten-thousandth as good as hisbat talent. Instead of sitting in the rear, he prefers to charge into the fray. The virtual conference room fell into a long silence, which was terribly awkward. Moreover, Nora Camp had not yet revealed another fact. Everyone else was amazed by Harrison rks rapid victories, but he himself seemedpletely indifferent, evenining about the monotony of the simtion, Cant wee up with something new? and so on. He seemedpletely unsatisfied. Overwhelming the nearly unbeatable opponents with ease, this man was not the least bit satisfied, even saying that hismand ability was not even one ten-thousandth of hisbat talent. It was too much. Even though he truly was a fighting genius, scoring 98 in his first time on the simtion machine and reaching too after just two training sessions, his arrogance was still a bit too much. Youre already a very strongmander! Furthermore, humanity already had a fighting genius: Needham Brown, with a gic awakening rate of 37.66%. Compared to themander rankings, battle member rankings required a more direct gic awakening rate. No matter how strong you were, there was no way you could be stronger than Needham Brown. Your gic awakening rate is only Wait a minute. Its already at 36.36%! Although Brainwave Synchronization Resonance Training could lead to continuous improvement, most people would slow down once their rate exceeded 36%, and they would reach a new bottleneck. Over these thirty-four days, your rate has increased another 0.34%? While the growth rate of others is a quadratic regression curve, yours is a linear growth curve? Nora Camp felt that something was amiss, as if it did not conform to reason. After three rounds, another day passed, and Harrison rk returned to his dormitory to briefly scan the points-weighted ranking list of the selectionpetition. The results were very pleasing. At present, Harrison rk had a perfect score on the knowledge test, a solid ce in the Revaluation, and an unparalleledmand ability. He ranked first in overall performance, leading the second- ce contestant with a margin of 15.77%. Harrison rk nced silently at the second-ce contestants name, his fist itching, and his teeth clenched tight. rk! Youre digging your grave! It was said that he hadnt initially nned on participating, but for some unknown reason, he decided to join in the end.You little bastard, your awakening level is now as high as 37.66%! Bullying people, eh! Needham Browns participation in thepetition was also a reason that made this selection match extremely eye-catching. If it werent for the emergence of top student and human leader Mr. rk, this guy might have already locked in the championship after three rounds. The next morning, all the major training bases and garrison bases of the entire army were empty. Almost all the soldiers stayed in their dormitories, eagerly waiting in front of the brainwave resonance projection. They will be able to directly enter the first-person perspective of the contestants as observers, as if being inside the contestants Gxy Battle Suits, and intuitively feel the delicate control of top soldiers. Formal organizations and Gxy Warriors can, under the premise of turning on the protective mode, connect to the contestants functional simtion feedback system. Under this system, fine neuro-control canpletely synchronize the contestants body feedback to the observers body, including the pressure of G value under high-frequency maneuvers, organ discement, blood reflux, shockwave sweep, radiation burns, and other kinds of pain, as well as the contestants brainwavemands synchronized readings, and the muscle contraction state during body exertion, etc. In short, it allows the observer to have a perfect experience as if they were the contestant. Connecting to the state of a super expert going all out provides great help for new soldiers and also benefits veterans. This is a rare opportunity. At 9:30 in the morning, thepetition officially began. It was still the familiar random selection mode of Star. Five secondster, thepetition mode was determined, which was very simr to yesterdays simtedmand battle. Each contestant can choose to face different singlebatant species from different civilizations. Harrison rk decisively chose to challenge the Eight-legged Beetles of the Compound-Eyed Observer civilization. On Needham Browns side, it was unclear whether it was a coincidence or if he had some extra information; he also chose the same target. Thepetition scene changed, and Harrison rks lonely figure appeared in a ce that he was familiar with. Above the enemy ship. He was floating in arge broken hole. In the hole were various huge pipes and nauseating biological metal materials, as well as 1,000 Eight-legged Beetles guard forces. Star once again recreated the scene from the movie, making Harrison rk feel as if he had gone back in time. It seemed as if he had gone back to that day. An electronic sound from Star echoed in his ears. Thepetition will start in 30 seconds. Each contestant will face 1,000 singlebatant units of invaders in the same scene. The scoring criteria include survival time, kills, kill efficiency, and other aspects. Ten, nine three, two, one! Begin! At Starsmand, everyone rushed out in their respective directions. One secondter, fierce close-quarterbat suddenly broke out in millions of simted battlefields. No one knew what Harrison rk was feeling at the moment. He was smiling. Last time, he fought for a long time in the Divine Eagle Armor and eventually died of exhaustion. This time, his gene awakening level had increased again, and his equipment had been changed to the new generation Gxy Battle Suit. He was curious how strong this Gxy Battle Suit was and whether he could rely on his strength to kill all 1,000 Eight-legged Beetles and face the damn Compound-Eyed Observer afterward. Omnipotent Battle Armor form! Charge! sh swap! nk! Both left and right hands wielded weapons that transformed into 12-meter- long whips. Storm swing! His improved vision allowed him to see the densely packed Eight-legged Beetles, while the more powerful and capable intelligent assist system provided reliable prediction and emergency situation reporting. He swung his dual long whips like a snowball. After a brief test, he was certain that the effect of the long whips in his hands was terrifying. Not only did it have a space-ripping capability simr to Eight-legged Beetles long arms, but it could also cover the curvature motion in a small range with a terrifying eleration capability while being swung. The moment it hit the enemy, the whip could use mass-energy conversion oscition to present a weight beyond Neutron Star Material. Each whip was as powerful as a high-yield explosion. The doubleyer shield on the surface of the Eight-legged Beetle could no longer easily withstand his offense as before. This was beyond his expectations. It turned out that curvature motion could not only be used inrge-scale transfers, but if the technology level was high enough and the equipment performance was stronger, it could even be realized on individual weapons after absorbing the invaders spaceyerpression technology! Just ten secondster, Harrison rks killing spree began. At a height of nine meters, the Omnipotent Battle Armor charged left and right, always breaking through the encirclement of the Eight-legged Beetles before they could surround him, then counterattacking and crushing the Beetles along the way, causing a series of explosions. In just five minutes, Harrison rk sessfully killed thirty-seven of them. He looked at his energy reserves. 97% left! He can kill all 1,000 before running out of energy and still have some left over! Chapter 504 - 331: Forgot It Was a Competition ! Chapter 504: Chapter 331: Forgot It Was a Competition ! Harrison rk wished he could burst intoughter. Having personally experienced and challenged familiar enemies in simtedbat, he could truly appreciate the remarkable performance of the Gxy Battle Suit, and intuitively feel the changes brought about by technological innovation. Although it was just a simtion, it was based on reality, and the Starry Architectures operating main brain was highly valuable for reference purposes, far better than the previous conventional training simtors. Harrison rk could be sure of one thing. In eleven months, he would be even stronger than he is in the simted state now! Currently, he was wearing the standard equipment distributed by the military, without any personal customization or enhancements. If everything goes as nned, in eleven months, his Gxy Battle Suit will only be stronger! How good would it beifhehadhad the Gxy Battle Suitst time. At this moment, the vast majority of spectators were still focusing their attention on Needham Brown. As expected from a top-level powerhouse, he took the same amount of time as Harrison rk but easily killed fifty-three opponents. Needham Brown with his 37.66% gene awakening was indeed formidable. Going further is always the hardest thing to do. ording tomon sense, humans can only master technology that allows for gene awakening to exceed 35% after venturing out of the Sr System, discovering more resources in the universe, breaking through more mathematical mysteries, decoding more physical phenomena, mastering more energy utilization methods, conducting more experiments, witnessing more cosmic basic rules that do not exist within the Sr System, greatly expanding their horizons, exploring the universe, and delving into biology. Only then, through countless attempts and failures and summarizing countless experiences, can they achieve such a breakthrough and sublimate the species. Gctic humans with gene awakenings beyond 35% should not have appeared in such a small Sr System. Individual sublimation may be a coincidence, but group sublimation can be considered almost an aberration in the universe. Nowadays, the appearance of so many Gctic humans in advancepletely contradicts the universal order. In addition to Harrison rks contributions, the importance of brainwave synchronization resonance training is self-evident. Brainwave synchronization resonance training technology is the highest level of current technological achievement, but its inherent limitations still remain obvious. Numerous practices have proven that resonance training can only support the awakening of ordinary people to between 34.5-35%. Those with exceptional talent can exceed 35%, and one in several hundred thousand geniuses can break through 36%. Out of billions of humans, only Needham Brown and Bainesta have emerged as extraordinary talents who broke through 37%. As the awakening level of the users gets higher and higher, the effect of each training session will inevitably be worse, and the bottleneck period will appear more frequently, eventually getting stuck at a certain desperate threshold. Major schrs of various disciplines have reached a consensus that the theoretical threshold for ordinary people to increase their awakening level with the help of resonance training is 37%. Breaking through ones limit is difficult beyond imagination, but the benefits are also evident. As the awakening level gets higher and higher, the brain bes more active, the brainwavemands be more perfect, and the gap in control level brought about by a slight difference in awakening levels bes even greater. For example, the battlefield response improvement obtained from increasing from 37% to 371% is equivalent to the 1% increase from 34% to 35%, and the difference cannot be measured rationally. Perhaps even the most knowledgeable military science researchers today cannot estimate Needham Browns truebat potential. Now, Needham Brown was boldly showcasing his capabilities. Those who chose to link and observe him were experiencing a rare feast of top- level performance. So this is how true top-level powerhouses fight? Every detail is wless and perfect. The high-speed running of the brain, and the intense movement of the body, show no signs of disconnection, but are perfectly coordinated and seamlessly harmonious. The not-exactly-a-weakness weaknesses exposed by the Eight-legged Beetles were easily grasped by Needham Brown and rapidly turned into victories. The standard equipment was not his usual choice, but his performance was still astonishing. But this was definitely not his full power yet. Watching Needham Browns performance was a great experience, but it also brought enormous pressure. Gradually, more and more Gxy Warriors could not bear the feedback transmitted through their mental link and had to be ejected by the protective mode, resorting to an ordinary first-person perspective to watch the ongoing fights. That was probably the realm of the truly powerful. Even with at least 80% of the pain feedback suppressed, it was still unbearable for the spectators. Needham Browns personal prestige was quietly rising once again. Finally, ten minutes into the contest, Needham Brown nced at his staggering 133 kills and was somewhat satisfied. By now, quite a few contestants had unfortunately perished, and the elimination rate reached as high as 90%. At this point, the electronic voice of the Starry Architecture chimed in, Friendly reminder, there are 4756127 participants remaining. Updating real-time kill rankings, equipment damage rankings, and energy remaining rankings starting now. As the voice fell, many contestants battle armor helmets disyed a small ranking list in the upper left corner, which was quite eye-catching. Mr. Green smiled and said, The previous selection contests didnt have the treatment of the Starry Architecture. Major General Nora Camp is indeed popr, and there are many participants. This ranking list has some meaning. Nora Camp just smiled indifferently without responding. Mr. Green didnt take offense. In the presence of others, Nora Camp had always been aloof when not discussing serious matters. She was not bad at socializing, she was just toozy to socialize. The ranking list made it convenient for some people to keep an eye on Harrison rks performance. As Needham Brown casually sliced another Eight-legged Beetle while looking at the ranking list, he felt confident. Without a doubt, the first ce in all three ranking lists would be Kill Rankings: Needham Brown (134), Harrison rk (77), Levi Martin (71) Equipment Damage Rankings: Harrison rk (0.11%), Needham Brown (0.13%), Oliver Yeoman (1.5%) Energy Remaining Rankings: Harrison rk (94.11%), Needham Brown (92.73%), Vincent Doyle (87.31%) What?! Needham Browns head was spinning. It was obvious that he had amanding lead on the kill ranking list. But what was going on with thest two lists?! Was Harrison rk trying to turn the world upside down?Needham Brown didnt understand what happened, but he was not happy. He was extremelypetitive and always wanted toe out on top in every situation. He couldnt tolerate being inferior to someone with an awakening degree of only 36.36%, even if it was just some insignificant parameters. Although the essence of fighting was just to win, Needham Brown demanded himself to win beautifully. He began to go all out. Meanwhile, Harrison rk didnt even bother to look at the leaderboard. It wasnt that he didnt care about winning or losing; he just forgot. me it on the Starry Architectures simtion being too realistic, and the fact that hed traveled between dream and reality too many times; after immersing himself in the intense battle, he even forgot the meaning of this simtedbat. He also forgot that this was just a simtion, not reality. He had long been blinded by hatred, while at the same time,pletely addicted to the thrill of ughtering his once unbeatable enemies in his new gear. Intense! So intense! Ive been waiting for this day for eight thousand years! Time flew by, and forty-three minutes passed. Needham Brown was the first toplete a thousand kills. When he looked at the leaderboard again, it had changed. Kill Rankings: Needham Brown (1000), Harrison rk (366), Levi Martin (271) Armor Damage Rankings: Needham Brown (2.13%), Harrison rk (2.15%), Oliver Yeoman (7.5%) Energy Rankings: Harrison rk (73.31%), Needham Brown (71.08%), Levi Martin (57.62%) Needham Browns eyes widened in disbelief. He did some calctions in his mind. It seemed that Harrison rks killing speed hadnt slowed down with the passage of time, but had actually increased since the beginning. This showed that Harrison rk didnt be dull and numb in the ughter, but rather grew more and more adapted! Harrison rk also widened the gap between himself and the third-ranked Levi Martin. However, Levi Martins awakening degree was much higher than his! Indeed, as Needham Brown guessed, Harrison rk had a good understanding of the abilities of the Eight-legged Beetles, but this was his first time simting realbat with the Gxy Equipment. Harrison rk didnt need to adapt to his enemies but to his own gear. Although his control proficiency was as high as too, snap decisions in realbat always required some experience. Needham Brown wondered about Harrison rks energy control. Although Needham Brown had more kills, which meant he had more attacks, his consumption in maneuvering should be less. Within the same time frame, Needham Brown didnt think his energy consumption could be higher than Harrison rks, let alone this much higher. Moreover, their armor damage rates were extremely close, which was totally unreasonable. The difference in their awakening degrees was as high as 1.3%. Not to mention Needham Browns confusion, other people were even more confused. Despite the significant difference in awakening degrees of the two, the control level they demonstrated was almost indistinguishable, and Harrison rks control ability might be even stronger. Needham Browns faster killing speed was simply because his brain could issue moremands at the same time, and he could squeeze more performance out of his gear. After Needham Brown stopped, most spectators turned their connection back to Harrison rk. Not only that, but Needham Brown himself also applied to join Harrison rks connection through Starry Architecture. These people suddenly understood the nuance. If Needham Brown represented the ultimate in individual strength, then Harrison rk might represent the ultimate in mining ones current strength. For example, other people with an awakening degree of 36.36% had been eliminated, but Harrison rk was steadilypleting kills step by step. His fighting style was simple and effective. He hardly wasted any energy and never put himself in danger. He had pushed the performance of his gear and his own abilities to the absolute limit. At the same time, his understanding of the Eight-legged Beetles was deeper than most others, far exceeding even some experienced Gxy Warriors who had trained in simtedbat. Somehow, some of Needham Browns admirers gradually changed their idol. Compared to the lofty 37.66% awakening degree, the 36.36% Harrison rk seemed more worth learning from. Many peoples awakening degrees werepletely locked and couldnt be improved any further. These people believed that they had reached their limits and could only maintain their current level no matter how hard they trained. Now these people realized their naivete. It turns out we can still be stronger? Like this? Our gears potential is far from being fully exploited? Our brains branchingmands can be used like this? It turns out that the terrifying Eight-legged Beetles in the imaginary enemies have so many ws and weaknesses? If I could operate like Harrison rk, then in the future battlefield, the role I could y would be at least equivalent to three of me now! The consciousness of the warriors drifting in the Quantum Network space gradually boiled over. Chapter 498 - 326: Where There is a Master, There Must be a Disciple Chapter 498: Chapter 326: Where There is a Master, There Must be a Disciple Harrison rk got up, went to wash his face again,y on the bed, and stretched his legs out, like a corpse. Once hey down, the fatigue he had been intentionally ignoring surged. Harrison rk shook his head vigorously. Im not tired! Im not tired at all! Regardless of whether Star could hear him or not, he hummed disdainfully through his nose. Whats this bit of hardship? Do you underestimate me? We rks are all tough men. Indeed, perhaps because his lips were so loud, his body believed it. The fatigue disappeared in a sh. Harrison rk stretched out on the bed and then continued speaking to himself: As for tomorrow, let it be as it may. Ive done everything I could, I have nothing to regret even if I fall. Anyway, in case I lose, it doesnt matter who wins in the end, just kill them. Yep, thats the cheerful decision. Finally letting his mind rx, Harrison rk began to let his thoughts wander, ready to sleep. Oh my god! Suddenly, he realized something and sat up abruptly on the bed. Harrison rks eyes were wide open, and his expression was one of shock. He finally noticed something strange. Throughout the thirty-three days of Stars intensive teaching, Harrison rk saw many famous schrs from history, from all walks of life. Previously, he hadnt paid much attention to who these people were. But now it dawned on him. So many academics in history had thest name Owen! It probably ounted for about one in a thousand. The surname Owen is rare, this was obviously extremely abnormal. Harrison rk immediately dove back into the historical records, this time focusing on Marthus. Ten minutester, the great philosopher Harrison rks expression changed again and again, bing extremelyplex and distorted. He was sometimes moved, sometimes speechless, sometimes found it ridiculous. After a long time, he silently gave a thumbs-up to the air. Marthus, Ill definitely burn three sticks of incense for you when I get back. Youve worked hard! Compared with your hard work and dedication all your life, my struggle for just over a month is really nothing. Marthuss life was a life of struggle, a life of endeavor, a life bent on exhausting hisst breath in fulfilling his duty. It was truly admirable and touching, leaving Harrison rk with countless thoughts. In truth, Marthus did not achieve the societal status he aspired for in his lifetime. While others made great strides, it was only Marthus whose stature fell during his lifetime. Although Harrison rk made a fourth even more ssic album for Marthus, Marthus perhaps couldnt even match the folk master from the previous timeline. For a long time, the name Ward Owen did not resonate in the historical records, and in the early days, it was even often deliberately avoided, always reced by various prefixes such as Harrison rks disciple, Chris Owens son, Samanthas husband, Terry Owens father, member of Solution, and so on. When he died at a young age, his funeral was not as grand as before. Marthuss downfall was not idental. It was not that his album sales were poor, or that his achievements in the music world were not high. What caused it was that his private integrity fell short. As the only disciple of the sage Harrison rk, Marthus lived up to his teachers trust and performed his only true talent to perfection. Its just that this talent of his wasnt something the world could understand. Throughout her life, Samantha was pregnant three times, giving birth to two sons and a daughter. This was one of Marthuss major transgressions. After all, Samantha was not an ordinary woman, but the second person in the field of artificial intelligence undisputedly after Harrison rk. Some even argue that Samanthas achievements in the field of Quantum Intelligence are stronger than Harrison rks. Ward Owen made his wife pregnant three times. As a result, many people criticized him for holding Samantha back, saying that without him, Samanthas eventual life achievements would have been much higher. Some even attacked Marthus, saying that he was trampling on life and putting Samantha in danger. Marthus did feel guilty towards his wife, after all having three children seemed a little too much, so he didnt argue, just let people say what they wanted. Besides, in addition to the eldest Terry Owen, and second and third children, the couple also had ten other children, a total of thirteen children, enough to form a ser team with two substitutes. From the fourth to the thirteenth, the babies werent carried by Samantha, but were all tube babies, and were produced through some surrogate methods that are legal in some countries but controversial in the country. This was Marthuss second major transgression. usations like resenting the rich, using him of wasting social resources, disrespecting women, and so on all surfaced. Because of these various bad records, Ward Owen was scolded a lot in his life. He did not argue with any of them but just took them all in stride and apologized each time, saying he had not set a good example as a public figure, and promising to do more charity work in the future to make up for his personal shorings and contribute more to society. The fat man tried his entire life to reverse his reputation but ultimately passed away prematurely with regrets. It was only many yearster, as the radiance of the Owen family grew brighter and brighter, that his reputation gradually turned around, and the small statue dedicated to him earned the right to stand alongside Harrison rks giant sculpture as one of the members of the Solution. He made it. Through his own efforts, he truly created an enormous family. In a thousand years, the Owen family has never fallen. Even after Whale Group changed ownership and the Owen family gave upon business ventures, they never left the stage of civilization development. On the contrary, they have yed an even more prominent role. On some levels, the descendants of the fat Owen in this timeline are even more dazzling than the Greens. In the span of a long thousand years, the massive Owen family has nevercked talent, especially in academia. At their height, they had three leaders in major academic fields, and even in their weaker moments, at least one of them stood at the forefront of cutting- edge science. Many descendants of the Owens eventually joined significant scientific research institutions that appeared throughout history, such as the Summit Research Institute. Even in therge assistant teams of Willian and Sergey, there were three people with the surname Owen. Dr. Wrights mentor was also an Owen! Now, in addition to Martha Owen, an extraordinary and brilliant descendant, there are still many Owens actively engaged in various scientific fields. Hope Owen, Josh Owen, Soloman Owen, Marthas cousins, uncles, and grandfather, all hold important positions under the Science Research Executive Committees first-level research units. The fat man created a vast academic family that spans a thousand years, through his lifelong struggle against reproach and relentless perseverance. Now, outside of Harrison rks own contributions in the new era and new changes that he sees, Sergey and Willian take up twenty percent, and the Owen family at least another twenty percent! When rk finally saw all of this, he truly found it indescribable. He didnt know whether to feel touched or curse the fat man for being too assuming and overactive. As rk once again opened Ward Owens memoirs, he vaguelyprehended his feelings. Actually at first, knowing that my master brought me into the profession to prevent me from messing up Whale Group, I was truly disappointed. But seeing everyone happy, I also followed suit, not wanting to spoil everyone s mood. But afterwards, I always felt ufortable. My master did try to persuade me not to feel that way. But I was not content. I had to do something else, or my life would be too meaningless. I couldnt just watch everyone work hard while I was powerless to do anything. I really didnt have any other good methods. Since I am a member of the Solution, I should live up to my identity, live up to my masters trust. So, whether others understand or not, I did it this way. I hope my descendants will not disappoint me. My master once told me about some attempts he had made that were not understood by the world. At that time, Iughed and thought my master was so thick- skinned to withstand it all. Now I understand his feelings. Actually, I also dont know what the future holds. Maybe my attempt is just a joke, and I let my children down. But what does it matter? Ask me ten thousand times, I wont regret it. rk closed the fat mans memoir. He sighed. Through these simple words, he could feel the fat mans determination in frustrating battles and his determination to make this attempt. The fat man carried out his masters spirit unswervingly. As long as it could increase the likelihood of defeating the enemy, he would carry it out at all costs, using any means necessary. The fat man must have tried to find his talent and ability, but in the end, he had to concentrate on descendants like Martha Owen when he had no other choice. To him, it was torture. Although he appeared clumsy, he wasnt stupid, nor was he resigned to a life of pure luck. Otherwise, he wouldnt have chosen to sing rather than inheriting the family business. But rks candid behaviour was somewhat cruel to the fat man. Because on some level, it deprived the fat man of his lifes sense of aplishment by striving for another cause. So, Im still relying on luck! Perhaps thats what the fat man thought at the time. No wonder, despite rk repeatedly stressing not to ask about each others future, he still couldnt help but speak out. He just hid his unspoken disappointment and depression behind a mask ofughter. rk figured, the fat man probably only hoped to have another descendant like Martha Owen as an additional assist when he made his decision. He surely didnt expect the Owen family to be so illustrious in these thousand years. rk, looking at the projection of the fat mans cheerful and beaming portrait, made a thumbs-up gesture. Fool, you made it. rk slept fairly soundly that night, except he kept dreaming about the fat man s round face swinging back and forth in front of him like a relentless ghost. The fat man said, Master, can you reveal more about my future? Honestly, Im not content. I want to help you more. rk even dreamt that when he got back, the guy was chasing after him asking, Master, was I helpful this time? Did I help you? rk, in his dream, was quite impatient and didnt want to answer him. He kept asking, Master, just tell me, if I was more useful, just say it. I will learn, I will do better! Then rks dream continued to unfold, turning into a nightmare. After he came here, Daniel Thompson turned into Daniel Owen, Marthus turned into Martha Owen Looking around, over half of the worlds poption had the surname Owen. It was quite horrifying! Chapter 499 - 327: The Worried Onlookers_i Chapter 499: Chapter 327: The Worried Onlookers_i At nine oclock in the morning, under Nora Camps uneasy mood, her own Optimized Combination Pairing Selection Competition knowledge assessment officially began. The exam willst for twelve hours, covering all aspects of high school knowledge. Exam candidates just stay in their respective dormitories, not taking breaks in the meantime, and need to solve their own meal and restroom problems. The candidates will be logging into the online assessment system, which is supported by one-billionth of theputing power of the Supreme Intelligent Brain Star. Star will randomly select appropriate test questions from the question bank and present them to each person. She can guarantee that the assessment is absolutely fair and open, with no deception. Harrison rk got into the Brainwave Synchronized Resonance Training Device early. This time, what awaited him was not intense training, but a full-spectrum thought-integration simtion system. The scene in front of Harrisons eyes changed rapidly. He appeared in an empty ssroom, with an intelligent desk in front of him. The desk was a split-screen disy, with the exam questions on the left and the standard answer on the right. He felt something was off. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and copy! Stars voice suddenly rang in his heart. Harrison rk: Huh? I told you to copy, hurry up. Star urged him again. Harrison rk: Emmm It took him more than thirty seconds to slowly understand Stars meaning, and he asked, doubtfully: Are you going to help me cheat? Reason told Harrison rk that this was unlikely. After all, Star had hosted countless selection exam assessments, and she was the most fair-minded artificial intelligence. If she helps people cheat, then how can such a serious exam be called fair? Yes, whats wrong with that? Unexpectedly, Star admitted it the next second, with no mental barriers, and was very frank. You Under the attack of Stars words, Harrison rk remained silent for a long time, even losing the motivation to retort. Why didnt you say it earlier? If you said earlier that you were going to help me cheat, why did I have to study so hard? So what exactly did I learn in these thirty-three days? Harrison rk touched his head. The Gxy Warriors keenbat instincts told him that his hair loss this month was at least 5%. Although it would grow backter, this was the history of his blood and tears! What a pitfall! His mentality just copsed. Youoh! Harrison rk wanted to curse but was afraid of provoking the erratic Star. What if she backhanded him with, Since you dont want it, I wont help you, youre on your own! How would he cope? Whats wrong with me? Star pretended not to understand. Harrison rk silently gave her a thumbs-up, Youre amazing! I give you a like. Well done! Thankyou for thepliment. Looking at Harrison rks twisted expression, Star was quite satisfied. She had learned another new aspect of theplexity of human nature. Humans are indeed an interesting lifeform. And he is even more interesting. No wonder he has the same gic information as the creator. As early as a month ago, Star had clearly sensed that when facing this person, her emotionalpletion speed increased greatly. Her characterpletion n was progressing at an unprecedented speed. In the past, watching the ups and downs of ordinary peoples lives as an observer only increased herpletion rate by less than one billionth. But in these thirty-three days, thepletion rate had risen by 5.67%. And just now, it seemed to have jumped another 0.12%. And why didnt she tell Harrison rk that she was nning to help him cheat in advance? Star said, of course, it was because she felt aplex emotion called pleasure and satisfaction in her logical core when she saw him suffering from learning. Star believes this indicates that she also developed a subconscious mind simr to humans. The subconscious mind believes that letting Harrison rk study is the right thing to do. The exams in the thirty-first century are very different from those in the twenty-first century, and they are not as simple as swiping questions. Candidates will face a variety of assessment methods, such as textbooks, exam questions, scenario simtions, and on-site defenses, in the virtual space. These methods willprehensively examine the candidates knowledge mastery, proficiency, thinking acuity, and hands-on ability from multiple angles. But none of this was a problem for Harrison rk. Although the circumstances were quite disgraceful, after venting his anger, he quickly adjusted, shamelessly epted Stars exam questions, served as an invigtor, and also as an impersonator in a brutal cheating method, writing, discussing, and operating at the speed of light. Under Mr. rks meticulous writing mode, all obstacles were like paper tigers, copsing at the first blow! His previous long-term study was still helpful, as he understood many knowledge points, at least speeding up his meticulous writing. Under Stars overall control, no one is allowed to intervene during the exam, even the higher-ups. Before the end of the exam, no one was allowed to know the situation inside the examination hall. After all, people will always be biased and influenced by emotions. Only artificial intelligence can be absolutely fair. This has been the unshakable truth since Star was born and took over all kinds of human exams. But no one could have imagined that the biggest mole in history was creating the most ruthless cheater in history. Nora Camp didnt know the situation during the assessment. She paced back and forth in her office, feeling restless, and had no interest in dealing with her usual tasks. She never thought Harrison rks literary level would regress so much. Otherwise, she would have lowered theprehensive assessment criteria to elementary school graduation, regardless of the explosion in the number of applicants. Chapter 500 - 327: The Worried Onlookers ! Chapter 500: Chapter 327: The Worried Onlookers ! It might invite criticism, being a respected female general and having such low intelligence requirements for her partner. But she didnt care about the criticism. She was more concerned about Harrison rk being stopped at the threshold. She had thought she didnt have many feelings for him and could remain calm, but things turned out to be different once push came to shove. Whenever she thought about him potentially failing the exam, and not having the chance to participate in the next-round Reassessment, the Generals mood became inexplicably anxious. Nora Camp secretly wondered just how well Harrison rk had learned in a month. What if he really failed? Should she break her promise and cancel the selectionpetition? Wouldnt that have a bad impact? Sigh. As things stood, she was powerless to change the oue. She just hoped he could seed. Nora Camp sighed quietly once again. She knew her prayers didnt have much use. The Stars exam was wless, with no loopholes to exploit or any chance of passing based on luck. It either works or it doesnt. At that moment, hermunicator rang. Martha Owen: Stop pacing, youre making me dizzy. Nora Camp replied irritably, You do your thing, and dont worry about me. Martha Owen snorted, How can I not care about the selectionpetition my sister is organizing? What exactly are you anxious about? Its unlike you. You dont need to care about who wins in the end. Just send a frozen cell sample to the winner and you wont even have to meet them in person. Nora Camp waved her hand, I dont know. My heart just doesnt feel settled. Its hard to describe. Martha Owen seemed to understand, Could it be that Sergeant Harrison rk you mentioned to me a few days ago? Youre really Nora Camp nodded, Its him. I have a very special feeling for him. I felt it was special the first time I saw him, like love at first sight from the old romantic movies. Times had changed, and Nora Camp was not a shy girl. She admitted her feelings without any pretense in front of her close friend. Oh my god! Martha Owen gasped dramatically, You should seek psychological intervention. Ive tried, but it didnt work. Psychological assessment showed that Im serious, and Ive fallen in love with him. My subconscious wants him to be my partner. Martha Owen fell silent for a moment, Alright, but you told me previously that his knowledge level situation isnt promising. I checked too, and its indeed terrible. Yes. Martha, do you think someone with only a 7th-grade level of knowledge a month ago could pass a high school graduation exam in just a month? Martha Owen silently calcted in her mind, then rattled off, If I find some schrs at the research institute to give him targeted practice, his chances of passing would be about one in a thousand. But he rejected my help. Considering his previous performance in the assessment and his past academic achievements, his passing rate at most doesnt exceed three in ten thousand. What an idiot for thinking so highly of himself! He won t even take the opportunity. Nora Camp became silent, unable to speak a word. It took her a long time before she said, You cant me him. One in a thousand and three in ten thousand isnt much difference. Either way, the odds are slim. It seems Ill have to break my promise. Martha Owen said anxiously, No, that would ruin your chances for promotion! Nora Camps expression was resolute, I have less than a year left anyway. Evenif I got promoted, itwouldnt make much difference. If thats how it is, then Ill have to live with it. Its my own decision, and Ill take responsibility. After all, I didnt consider it carefully enough before. I shouldve sought his opinion more. If you knew this, why did you even hold the selectionpetition? Nora Camp shrugged, I didnt know the problem was this serious at the time. Its all his fault for being so useless. Who could forget their knowledge like that? What a waste. This time, Martha Owen seemed to have a natural dislike for Harrison rk, and she didnt know why. They werent the only ones feeling anxious. After all these days, people like Daniel Thompson finally learned the truth. This guy had be an insignificant junior high student due to his awakenedbat talents causing his knowledge level to plummet. Harrison rks special mission was to study intensively for the exams, so as not to fall at the doorstep of the selectionpetition. People like Daniel Thompson and Marthus had mixed feelings about this. They both hoped he could pass but were also envious of his adventure. If they could awaken their abilities like that, they wouldnt mind sliding back to pre-school education! At 9 oclock in the evening, the exam was promptly over. Various forces in the ck Bear Training Base began to move simultaneously. Honest people like Daniel Thompson directly went to Harrison rks dormitory door, waiting for him toe out. Nora Camp texted Harrison rk, How did the exam go? Dont stress too much, just give it your best. Daniel Thompson and the others waited for five or six minutes. Nora Camp also waited for the same amount of time. But Harrison rk didnt leave his room, nor did he reply to the message. It was puzzling.Instructor, do you think Harrison rk failed the exam and cant get over it? Marthus said with slight concern. Daniel Thompson shook his head, Not to that extent. So what s going on? Mitchell asked and knocked on the door, but there was no response. Daniel Thompson hesitated whether to use his supervisor rights to temporarily take over Harrison rks dorm control and break in. If it were before, he would have taken over directly. But now the situation has changed; Lion knew that Harrison rk held an extraordinary position in the Generals heart, so he learned a lesson and didnt dare to act rashly anymore. Even the fearless Lion was now afraid. Daniel Thompson, you go in and check on him. Just as Lion hesitated whether to report to the higher-ups, Nora Camps order bypassed severalyers and was directly given. The childrens mother had no choice either. Although she could directly ess the surveince footage in Harrison rks dorm, this would involve viting privacy and leave traces in the military system. She personally didnt care about negative public opinions. After all, she could withstand the storm of criticism resulting from her uing breach of contract. But if she had this kind of privacy breach that couldnt be hidden, it was very likely that someone would find out her motive for breaking the contract and make Harrison rk the target of criticism. This was a situation Nora Camp didnt want to see, so she started to be more cautious in her actions. Yes, sir! With themand, Daniel Thompson immediately took action. A minuteter, everyone watched as Harrison rk, wearing only boxer shorts, twisted and struggled on the Brainwave Synchronized Resonance Training Device, and fell into deep thought. What does this mean? Did you start the wake-up training right after the exam? Isnt your brain tired? Do you really have to work this hard? Couldnt you talk to us about the situation first? Dont you know were worried about you! At this moment, Nora Camp also saw the situation through Daniel Thompsons multifunction devices camera. Nora Camp and Martha Owen were speechless. They waited for a whole hour, and finally, Harrison rk got off the device. He felt a bit dizzy, swaying and about to head straight to the bathroom as he jumped down. Then he suddenly realized something was wrong. Harrison rk looked back. Arge group of people were packed in his dormitory, with green eyes looking at him like hunting dogs wanting to gnaw on bones. Harrison rk immediately shrank back, covering his chest with one hand and the crotch of his boxers with the other, and only felt relieved when he touched his boxers. He shouted angrily, What are you guys doing! Daniel Thompson approached, How did your exam go? How much are you short of passing? Well think of a way to see if we can remedy the situation. I have a bachelors degree. Marthus also said, Yes, yes, yes. I was great at high school biology. Mitchell kept bobbing his head, My middle school physics is strong! A few female recruits also came up. One short-haired girl looked up and down at Harrison rks developed pecs while saying, Everyone else is trash, I have a masters degree and transferred to be a Gxy Warrior. Hiss No one expected a hidden boss in the room. The short-haired girl was not over forty years old, but she had already graduated with a masters degree, a true walking learning machine. Seeing everyones expressions, Harrison rk felt chest sweat sticky and cold, but also a little touched. He scratched his head, feeling a little embarrassed, I was just worried about wasting todays free training opportunity, so I rushed in. Its my fault. I should have shared my exam results before training. After saying that, he shared his exam results. Everyone took a look. Hmm? Chapter 501 - 328:1 Want to Win_l Chapter 501: Chapter 328:1 Want to Win_l Daniel Thompson rubbed his eyes, Whawhatwhat the hell is this! Marthus: Full marks in every subject? The short-haired girl eximed, How is it possible! Even I couldnt get full marks in every subject! In Nora Camps office. Both the general and her best friend looked at each other in disbelief. What happened? Martha Owen mmed the table, Unscientific! Something must have gone wrong somewhere! Nora Camp also thought it was unscientific, but as if talking to herself, or answering Martha Owen, she said, Can someone cheat by breaking through the supervision of the Supreme Intelligent Brain Star during the examination? Martha Owen shook her head firmly, Absolutely impossible. Could there be a problem with the assessment results? Miscalcting his level, for example? Martha Owen continued to shake her head, Also impossible. Moreover, even if there were errors, the highest error rate in history would not exceed five percent. He got full marks in every subject! Out of more than 270 million participants, there are less than a hundred full marks! What kind of error is that? Nora Camp then said, So, did he really learn all knowledge from junior high to high school within a month and master it at an expert level? Martha Owen thought for a moment, Theoretically, its also impossible. As a professional schr who explores all the unknowns in the world and firmly believes in scientism, there should be no impossible in Martha Owens life. She had said more impossibles in a few minutes than in her entire life. Nora Camp was perplexed, How do we exin it, then? Being a great schr, Martha Owen quickly came up with a reasonable exnation, Maybe his forgotten knowledge was pseudo-forgotten, and through more than thirty days of high-intensity learning, he quickly recovered his memory, re-understood, and gained an even deeper mastery? Nora Camp realized, That makes sense! It must be Harrison rk! Meanwhile, in Harrison rks dormitory, the others hadnt figured out as much as Martha Owen and were still in shock. If it were an ordinary person, they would definitely be basking in the admiration of others, but as an experienced old braggart, Harrison rk had a wealth of experience in dealing with shocking situations. He spread his hands, Sit down, sit down, its just basic skills. Dont make a fuss, I am a very modest person. Everyone: We really appreciate your modesty! Since there will be an IQpotential test and a simtedbatmand ability assessment tomorrow, everyone didnt make a fuss for long and left after a few minutes. It was then that Harrison rk had time to reply to Nora Camps message. His reply was concise, I passed. Nora Camp, who already knew the result, immediately replied, What about tomorrow? Harrison rk replied again, Its in the bag. End of conversation. Watching her best friends face inexplicably smiling, Martha Owen secretly sighed, what kind of charm does this guy Harrison rk have that makes Norapletely fall for him! After the two interrupted theirmunication, Martha Owen used her authority in the research executive council to take a brief look at Harrison rks personal report and was no longer that surprised. This person was indeed extraordinary. The next morning was the IQpotential assessment, and there was no more upheaval. The assessment content was to randomly select a section of the bachelors introductory course and require the participants to learn this part of the knowledge as soon as possible and then use it to solve problems in the subsequent simted test. Without the help of Star, Master rk was able to pass the test on his own. With the morning test finished, Harrison rk was nning to hurry back to the dormitory and catch up on some brainwave resonance training, but an uninvited guest found him. The visitor was Oliver Yeoman, an old acquaintance. However, the attitude of this old acquaintance was not very good. Harrison rk, this is the notebook the general asked me to give you. You need to study it yourself during lunch. After saying that, Oliver Yeoman forcefully stuffed the notebook into Harrison rks hands and then turned around and left. This time, Oliver Yeomans status had changed. He was the chief deputy officer of the kids mother and seemed to have signed up for the selectionpetition as well. The general actually asked him to deliver the extra lesson material to Harrison rk. This attitude was only natural. Harrison rk didnt care, he just took the faintly fragrant notebook. Back in the dormitory, he opened the notebook, and on the cover was written, Collection of Nora Camps Tactical Thoughts (Unfinished). The main body was filled with elegant and powerful handwriting in both red and blue ink. Most of the text was blue. The red ink seemed to be newly marked notes, which were a string of unclear codes. In this era, someone would actually hand-write notes and be able to write such good handwriting. The mother of the child had some rather retro habits. However, this showed that the content of the notebook was her important insights and experience. Perhaps handwriting was meant to deepen her memory. Sensing his gaze, the auxiliary smart brain Vivian quickly recognized the content of the notebook. The red handwriting brightened and transformed into images. The scenes in Harrison rks retinas changed rapidly. It turned out that each of the red codes corresponded to a certain section of Nora Camps real-life operation in a simtedmand battle. The blue ink was her own summary of her on-the-spot decision-making at that time.Why do this? What are the advantages of doing so? What are the disadvantages? What is the final result, and is it satisfying? What are the reasons for satisfaction, and what are the reasons for failure? In every snippet of a battle, Nora Camp can clearly summarize a brief description with as many as two or three hundred words or as few as one or two hundred words. The earliest battle snippet was her first battle inmand when she was four years old. Her opponent was a juniormander with the rank of Lieutenant Colonel. As a result, she achieved a total annihtion of the enemy with a casualty rate of less than 20%, turning her opponent from a Lieutenant Colonel into a senior instructor at the ck Bear Training Base. More than twenty snippets thereafter were taken from her various notes throughout her twenty-year military career. As she grew older, she rarely fought with equal military strength, and the gap between the enemys and her own forces was usually one or more times higher. At times it was one-fold, at times seven or eight-fold, or even ten-fold. Nevertheless, she still won more than she lost, sometimespletely annihting her opponents, and sometimes sessfully beheading theirmand structure. Thest few snippets were from this week, with fresh blue ink on the notebook. Moreover, unlike before, the force ratio of the simted battles had returned to parity. Her opponents were no longer seniormanders, but rather junior and intermediate-level yers. It seemed that she was deliberately suppressing her own level of y, trying to simte the state of junior and intermediatemanders in battle as closely as possible. Such control of y level reminded Harrison rk of the so-called field enhancement training. Her handwritten blue ink also suddenly increased in quantity, not limited to hundreds of words, sometimes even reaching one thousand words. God knows how many simted battles she fought in this week for these battlefield analyses. It must have been much more difficult than her normal performance, and these trainings had no value for her personally. For military leaders who value time, Nora Camps behavior was very unwise and did not conform to the principle of optimal resource allocation. Although Harrison rk had an idea in his heart, his wifes notebook did help him a lot. Compared to studying dry and boring materials and memorizing the performance parameters of various battleships andbat units, integrating the learning process into actual cases, coupled with the personal exnation of a top expert, greatly increased the interest and effectiveness of the learning. At three in the afternoon, the simtedmand battle officially began. Due to therge number of participants, thepetition did not adopt an elimination system. Instead, everyone faced the same enemy and was assessed and scored based on theirprehensive performance on the battlefield. Star will simte the opponent, but the type of opponent will be randomly selected. After a brief random selection process, the result was out. The participants would y asmanders, leading their fleet to fight against the simted invading civilization generated by Star. The military strength and technological level of the invading civilization had one hundred choices, representing the most likely scenarios currently spected by all parties. Participants could choose the type of enemy based on their preferences and inclinations. Harrison rk unhesitatingly chose the Compound-Eyed Observers spherical battleship. The familiar scene reappeared, but this time he was neither a bystander watching Amelia Johnsons performance nor the leader of the specialbat brigade he had once led. He stood in the position where his wife had once stood. Commander of the Human Defense Fleet! When he saw this scene, Harrison rk remained calm, while other participants in simr situations were astonished and bewildered. The gap was too big! Commander-in-chief? Its killing me! Nora Camp and the other onlookers also had simr thoughts, never expecting the random selection by Star toe up with such a thing. This was too hard on people. Most participants thought they would only y the role of an ordinary captain or fleetmander in the simted End War. Being ced directly in the position ofmander-in-chief, most of the participants were stunned. Most participants and onlookers had their own judgments in their hearts, and Star probably didnt intend to let people win. Forget it. This was just an assessment after all. It was probably just a matter of who looked better in defeat. Nobody expected Harrison rks heart rate to gradually increase. He looked up at the timeline of the simted battle, with five minutes remaining until the invaders warships arrived. Then he quickly scanned through his ownbat preparations and equipment performance. Even though he knew it was a simted battle, Harrison rk couldnt help but feel excited. At this point, the technological level of his fleet was actually in real use! Whats more, this time the Human Defense Force had improved theyout of the Morning Wind yer, where he had made mistakes in the past. In the vast Sr System, there were at least three thousand giant yers, which meant that humanitys control of the yback power intensity of Morning Wind had be more precise, able to adapt to more intense changes, and the total yback power of Morning Wind would be much greater than before. He could treat this battle as a rehearsal for a year from now! Harrison rk didn t know how others viewed this simted battle. But he wanted to win, and he thought he must win. He entered the zone. Chapter 502 - 329: Leaving Everyone Behind with a Chapter 502: Chapter 329: Leaving Everyone Behind with a Single Ride 1 Harrison rk began to quickly rehearse and summarize in his mind several special tactics of the Invaders he proposedst time. Although he wasnt a genius when it came tomand, he had a wealth of experience. If this simted battle was built on Amelia Johnsons post-modern artistic ideas, the course of the uing war would closely match Harrison rks memory. Amelia was apetent observer, as she had attempted to recreate the future battlefield as much as possible in her imagination. Perhaps the various parameters of the Invader Warship were also based on Amelias spections before being calcted and refined by Starry Architecture ording to thews of the universe. However, if anyone could im to understand this war best, it wouldnt be Amelia Johnson, nor would it be Starry Architecture, but Harrison rk himself. He knew what it felt like to be pushed away by a repulsion field, how quantum entanglement damage rays affected the human body, and the kind of pain it would cause. He also knew clearly what degree of spatial disturbance could lock down Spherical Battleships and what intensity of firepower could shred the flowing light shields Amelia created the battlefield using intuition and imagination, Starry Architecture used the logic of cosmicws toplete it, and Harrison relied on valuable experience gained from facing doom time and time again. He was a heavy participant, not an observer. Thirty secondster, an idea formed in Harrison rks mind. His fingers began to wave, and brainwave thoughtmands were issued one by one. As expected from a new type of warship that mastered the advanced nature of curvature motion, the engine preheating time was significantly reduced, and the movement was very smooth, making Harrisons operation much more convenient. Of course, this may also be because it was a simted battle, which was somewhat different from a real battlefield and lowered the difficulty of control. Three minutester, Harrison rk quicklypleted the fleet integration. Under hisprehensive deployment, the massive fleet was divided into three tiers. The more rearward the tier, the stronger theprehensive performance of the battleships, therger the size, and the stronger the heavy firepowers long-range lethality. There wererge gaps between each tier, maintaining a great distance from one another. All snowke battleships changed their shape in advance, forming a loosely constructed superrge hemispherical array, without using theplete defensive army fleet formation of fully connected snowke battleshipsmon in Defense Army fleets. The gaps left between the front row battleships were just enough for the trajectory of heavy firepower weapons from the rear row of battleships to bypass. All weapons simultaneously aimed at the same point ahead, just like a sr energy reflecting heating pot. At the same time, Harrison had already ordered some giant space restraining war machines to start preheating and charging. Once the enemy ships arrived, numerous huge Starry Sky Giant Cannons would rece the eight cannon shells firedst time by the Titan Cannon andplete the location lockdown. Then, the Ster Giant Cannons capable of mass-energy impact would follow closely behind, directly targeting the main body of the enemy ship. The Ster Giant Cannon looked like an ancient agricultural blower or a snail, with a long barrel at the circumferential tangent. At this moment, the snail shell-shaped energy storage chamber of the Ster Giant Cannon had already started simting continuous release of ultra-high energy from a ster nuclear fusion, aggregating it as if it were a small sun. The massive energy and particle flow that was emitted like crazy, under the dual vector kic field lock of the strong gravitational field and maic field inside the storage chamber, rotated at the speed of light in an extremely small range. When fired, these energy and particle flows would be thrown out at the cutting tangent as centripetal force increased continuously, exceed the critical point, andpletely break away from the control of the dual vector kic field,bining into a huge intelligent beam to strike the target. It was as if the energy of a small sun was concentrated into a beam and sted into an object. Based on Harrisons experience, these unprecedented Ster Giant Cannons could break through the influence of the enemy ships repulsion field, hit the enemy ships main body directly, and tear the surfaces flowing light shield at the fastest speed! In addition, the Main Ship and square transport ship loaded with numerous smallbat units were scattered around the periphery of the battlefield, with their engines starting high-intensity preheating and preparing for a sudden advance. In the huge virtual conference room, countless high-ranking military officers and politicians gathered, staring intently at the front. Everyones eyes were focused on the various contestants conditions. Although this was a personal selection by Nora Camp, it indeed represented the highest level ofpetition in nearly a decade, with the most participants and the most potential talentspeting for the optimalbination selection. It represented the average level of humanity to a great extent and had great reference value. Hereiny the huge negative impact that could result from Nora Camps sudden change of heart. Suddenly, the emotionless electronic sound of Starry Architectures prompt rang out in the virtual conference room. Sergeant Harrison rk haspleted fleet integration with a total time of three minutes and thirty-five seconds. Fleet integrationpletion degree: 99.87%, energy distribution loss ratio lower than 1%, battleship firepower cross coverageyout rationality: 95.55%. Integration speed: first ce. Comprehensive evaluation: perfect. Nora Camp and many other seniormanders watching the battle outside were stunned. So fast! Wait, this recruit was participating in a simtion at the level of the General Commander for the first time; how did he adapt so quickly? What amazing psychological quality! Even some of the other outstandingmanders in thepetition, such as OBrien, Gaius, and Oliver Yeoman, hadnt totally adapted yet and were still half-dazed and adjusting. Although these people adapted quickly, they could be considered as elites among their peers, butpared to Harrison, the difference was clear. Could this man with a name and appearance simr to the sage Harrison rk be a bornmander? By the way, what was the meaning of his early pre-aiming andyout? The observers could see the time and location of the arrival of the Invader Warships from the countdown. Harrison knew the time, but how could he determine the exact location? Did Starry Architecture give away a hint? ImpossiblelHad he seen Amelia Johnsons performance a few days ago? Some people suddenly realized. Nora Camp then made an exnation, ording to my judgment, Harrison rk remembered the star map simted during Amelia Johnsons live performance, and this star map came from the movie scene filmed by the ancient philosopher Harrison rk a thousand years ago. In this simted battle, the battlefield background of Starry Architecture perfectly replicates the timeline and real starry background at the time. Harrison rk remembered the timeline and scene and made a gambling decision based on the subtle changes in the starlight and position in the star map. Nora Camps judgment was partially urate. Harrison rk did make decisions based on the star map and timeline. But his reference was neither the movie nor Amelia Johnsons art show; it was his memory. He had personally waited for the invader warship at this location five times. No one knew this better than him. Everything was ording to the script, and the spherical battleship arrived on time. The Sr System Barrier dispersed. Morning Wind yed at an increasing gradient, suppressing Song of the Wilderness from deploying particle-interference bombs. Countless battleships with heavy firepower sync poured in, ready forbat. Starry Sky Giant Cannon locked its position. Ster Giant Cannon caused damage. Three echelons of crossfire converged at one point and then followed up with a st. Tens of secondster, the first round of concentrated fire waspleted. The spherical battleship still stood, but its surface light shield appeared fluctuating and flickering. Moreover, since the Snowke Battleships were not connected to each other, afterunching heavy solid projectiles, the Snowke Battleships retreated in space due to the strong reaction force. After retreating, the gaps between the battleships gradually widened. Harrison rk did not let the battleships return to position, but further erged the formation along the reaction force. Enemy Dragonfly Fighters quicklyunched, but they did not seed, and were instead detected and located by the special frequency electromaic waves emitted by synchronized interference detectors. Last time, it took a long time for Starry Architecture to calcte this frequency. But this time, ording to the simtion settings, from when the Dragonfly Fighters took off, to when the position was deciphered based on the currentputing power, the total time spent was less than five seconds. The Dragonfly Fighters didnt even have time to approach the first echelon of battleships that were 200,000 kilometers apart. Mid-range weapons swept, and the Dragonfly Fighters were wiped out. The defense fleet continued to pour firepower under Harrison rks control. Harrison rk suddenly issued a newmand. The first echelon of battleships changed formation fiercely, creating a circr gap- This was his prediction again. With zero casualties, the fleet easily avoided being engulfed by the Dark Energy ck Hole Bomb explosion. Everything was under control. After another round of volleys, the streamer shield waspletely torn apart. Eight-legged beetles began to appear. With powerful defensive shields, the eight-legged beetles started to close in under the artillery fire and simultaneouslyunched physical toxin counterattacks. Strong spatial fluctuations erupted again on the spherical battleship, as if the opponent had increased the power of spatial discement, preparing to force a relocation. Starry Sky Giant Cannons second round of concentrated fire followed closely, and further intensified spatial turbulence suppressed it again. Large arrays of Gxy Warriors started to approach their own battleships, engaging in closebat with the approaching eight-legged beetles. Compared to Harrison rks previous battle in the Divine Eagle Armor, the soldiers equipped with Gxy Equipment made great progress this time. The powerful ones switched to Omnipotent Armor and fought with them toe- to-toe. Ordinary ones used siege cannon and giant shield formations, supplemented by Omnipotent Armor at a distance for continuous point kills. The battlefield situation appeared very one-sided. Spectators were amazed, Harrison rks series of operation was truly seasoned and steady, having great principles. Hismanding style can be described in three words: firm, urate, and ruthless. In fact, the progress of the simted war had greatly deviated from the plot in the movie Compound Eye Crisis. In that virtual era, although humanitys unyielding spirit had never changed, the level of technology was indeed limited. The threat level of various measures against the enemy was different from now, and the course of war would naturally show significant differences. However, Harrison rk seemed to see through the enemys every change, always countering their ns and being one step ahead. After a one and a half hour battle, nearly three million particle-interference bombs made by humans exploded inside the enemy ship. The simted battle ended with Harrison rk trading less than 30% in casualties. At this moment, more than half of the other contestants had long been defeated, and a small number of people were barely holding on, with only a very small number of people having the upper hand, showing signs of winning, but it was still too early to end. Chapter 503 - 330: Returning to the Old Place, Testing Combat Power [Extra Update] 1 Chapter 503: Chapter 330: Returning to the Old ce, Testing Combat Power [Extra Update] 1 No need to calcte the scores anymore; the result had already been etched into the hearts of everyone present. Although the types of enemies encountered in the simtions and their battle strategies differed greatly, the overall strength of thepetition remained remarkably consistent. Now, Harrison rk had achieved personalbat results that were unparalleled, with a clear and distinct gap between his performance and that of the others. They were not even on the same level. Even some members of the Military Commission secretly wondered if they, themselves, could have performed better than Harrison rk if they had been the onespeting. Commanders who could make it to the Military Commission rankings already had a ce in the overall chain ofmand. As soldiers, they had all already prepared themselves for the possibility of sacrificing their lives. The imprable Sr System Barrierid out before them the stark gap in civilization between humanity and the invaders. In a war withpletely unequal technological levels, the risk of death faced by both ordinary soldiers and high-ranking officers was practically the same, just as generals of extraordinary martial prowess from the cold weapon era charging into enemy formations faced opponents armed with Gatling guns. Under a hail of bullets, there was no essential difference between golden chainmail and an ordinary leather armor C being hit by either meant certain death. Mr. Green currently held the highest ranking. Barring any idents, he would be themander of the Defense Army eleven months from now, in charge of overall coordination. Next in line were Barnes Gilbert, Dillon, Felix Yeoman, Lawrence, Gaius, and others. Nora Camp had an impressively high gene awakening rate, yet she was too young. Arrangements for themander rankings were not based solely on their awakening rate; past performance from years prior was also taken into ount. This was not an outdated way of determining the ranking, but rather an approach that considered deeper implications. The overallmander wielded the full might of humanitys military strength, and the importance of the position went without saying. It did not need to be dazzling, but it needed to be stable and unerring. Nora Campsmand ability was indeed awe-inspiring, but itcked stability when assessed through evaluations. As this was a time of peace, there was little opportunity for a genius like Nora Camp to prove her abilities in real battles. Therefore, Nora Camps position was around the fiftieth to sixtieth ce in the rankings, but she was not bothered by this. Inside the conference room, Mr. Green was pping his hands in admiration, eximing, Incredible, truly incredible. Barnes Gilbert stroked his beard and remarked, I believe making Harrison rk a Gxy Warrior is no longer suitable for him. He should be amander immediately. It would be even better if hes willing to be my deputy officer. If I were to fall in battle, he could takemand of my fleet, and Id find that exhrating. Lieutenant General Dillon coughed and added, I think thats not a bad idea. Lieutenant General Felix Yeoman adjusted his epaulet and said, Your fleets are toorge. I think he should start practicing with mine. Nora Camp silently watched as others scrambled to im custody, feeling very speechless about it. What on earth were they thinking? He was still under her guidance. Were they living in a dream? Remembering Harrisons solemn vow to be victorious in her selectionpetition, Nora Camp felt an inexplicable sense of pride, as if she were about to seize the first chance at something valuable. After a brief discussion, they decided that Nora Camp wouldmunicate with Harrison rk. Not long after, Nora Camp gave a somewhat speechless answer, He refused. Mr. Green: Huh? Barnes Gilbert asked, What was his reason? Nora Camp seemed a little embarrassed, He said that hismand ability is not even one ten-thousandth as good as hisbat talent. Instead of sitting in the rear, he prefers to charge into the fray. The virtual conference room fell into a long silence, which was terribly awkward. Moreover, Nora Camp had not yet revealed another fact. Everyone else was amazed by Harrison rks rapid victories, but he himself seemedpletely indifferent, evenining about the monotony of the simtion, Cant wee up with something new? and so on. He seemedpletely unsatisfied. Overwhelming the nearly unbeatable opponents with ease, this man was not the least bit satisfied, even saying that hismand ability was not even one ten-thousandth of hisbat talent. It was too much. Even though he truly was a fighting genius, scoring 98 in his first time on the simtion machine and reaching too after just two training sessions, his arrogance was still a bit too much. Youre already a very strongmander! Furthermore, humanity already had a fighting genius: Needham Brown, with a gic awakening rate of 37.66%. Compared to themander rankings, battle member rankings required a more direct gic awakening rate. No matter how strong you were, there was no way you could be stronger than Needham Brown. Your gic awakening rate is only Wait a minute. Its already at 36.36%! Although Brainwave Synchronization Resonance Training could lead to continuous improvement, most people would slow down once their rate exceeded 36%, and they would reach a new bottleneck. Over these thirty-four days, your rate has increased another 0.34%? While the growth rate of others is a quadratic regression curve, yours is a linear growth curve? Nora Camp felt that something was amiss, as if it did not conform to reason. After three rounds, another day passed, and Harrison rk returned to his dormitory to briefly scan the points-weighted ranking list of the selectionpetition. The results were very pleasing. At present, Harrison rk had a perfect score on the knowledge test, a solid ce in the Revaluation, and an unparalleledmand ability. He ranked first in overall performance, leading the second- ce contestant with a margin of 15.77%. Harrison rk nced silently at the second-ce contestants name, his fist itching, and his teeth clenched tight. rk! Youre digging your grave! It was said that he hadnt initially nned on participating, but for some unknown reason, he decided to join in the end.You little bastard, your awakening level is now as high as 37.66%! Bullying people, eh! Needham Browns participation in thepetition was also a reason that made this selection match extremely eye-catching. If it werent for the emergence of top student and human leader Mr. rk, this guy might have already locked in the championship after three rounds. The next morning, all the major training bases and garrison bases of the entire army were empty. Almost all the soldiers stayed in their dormitories, eagerly waiting in front of the brainwave resonance projection. They will be able to directly enter the first-person perspective of the contestants as observers, as if being inside the contestants Gxy Battle Suits, and intuitively feel the delicate control of top soldiers. Formal organizations and Gxy Warriors can, under the premise of turning on the protective mode, connect to the contestants functional simtion feedback system. Under this system, fine neuro-control canpletely synchronize the contestants body feedback to the observers body, including the pressure of G value under high-frequency maneuvers, organ discement, blood reflux, shockwave sweep, radiation burns, and other kinds of pain, as well as the contestants brainwavemands synchronized readings, and the muscle contraction state during body exertion, etc. In short, it allows the observer to have a perfect experience as if they were the contestant. Connecting to the state of a super expert going all out provides great help for new soldiers and also benefits veterans. This is a rare opportunity. At 9:30 in the morning, thepetition officially began. It was still the familiar random selection mode of Star. Five secondster, thepetition mode was determined, which was very simr to yesterdays simtedmand battle. Each contestant can choose to face different singlebatant species from different civilizations. Harrison rk decisively chose to challenge the Eight-legged Beetles of the Compound-Eyed Observer civilization. On Needham Browns side, it was unclear whether it was a coincidence or if he had some extra information; he also chose the same target. Thepetition scene changed, and Harrison rks lonely figure appeared in a ce that he was familiar with. Above the enemy ship. He was floating in arge broken hole. In the hole were various huge pipes and nauseating biological metal materials, as well as 1,000 Eight-legged Beetles guard forces. Star once again recreated the scene from the movie, making Harrison rk feel as if he had gone back in time. It seemed as if he had gone back to that day. An electronic sound from Star echoed in his ears. Thepetition will start in 30 seconds. Each contestant will face 1,000 singlebatant units of invaders in the same scene. The scoring criteria include survival time, kills, kill efficiency, and other aspects. Ten, nine three, two, one! Begin! At Starsmand, everyone rushed out in their respective directions. One secondter, fierce close-quarterbat suddenly broke out in millions of simted battlefields. No one knew what Harrison rk was feeling at the moment. He was smiling. Last time, he fought for a long time in the Divine Eagle Armor and eventually died of exhaustion. This time, his gene awakening level had increased again, and his equipment had been changed to the new generation Gxy Battle Suit. He was curious how strong this Gxy Battle Suit was and whether he could rely on his strength to kill all 1,000 Eight-legged Beetles and face the damn Compound-Eyed Observer afterward. Omnipotent Battle Armor form! Charge! sh swap! nk! Both left and right hands wielded weapons that transformed into 12-meter- long whips. Storm swing! His improved vision allowed him to see the densely packed Eight-legged Beetles, while the more powerful and capable intelligent assist system provided reliable prediction and emergency situation reporting. He swung his dual long whips like a snowball. After a brief test, he was certain that the effect of the long whips in his hands was terrifying. Not only did it have a space-ripping capability simr to Eight-legged Beetles long arms, but it could also cover the curvature motion in a small range with a terrifying eleration capability while being swung. The moment it hit the enemy, the whip could use mass-energy conversion oscition to present a weight beyond Neutron Star Material. Each whip was as powerful as a high-yield explosion. The doubleyer shield on the surface of the Eight-legged Beetle could no longer easily withstand his offense as before. This was beyond his expectations. It turned out that curvature motion could not only be used inrge-scale transfers, but if the technology level was high enough and the equipment performance was stronger, it could even be realized on individual weapons after absorbing the invaders spaceyerpression technology! Just ten secondster, Harrison rks killing spree began. At a height of nine meters, the Omnipotent Battle Armor charged left and right, always breaking through the encirclement of the Eight-legged Beetles before they could surround him, then counterattacking and crushing the Beetles along the way, causing a series of explosions. In just five minutes, Harrison rk sessfully killed thirty-seven of them. He looked at his energy reserves. 97% left! He can kill all 1,000 before running out of energy and still have some left over! Chapter 504 - 331: Forgot It Was a Competition ! Chapter 504: Chapter 331: Forgot It Was a Competition ! Harrison rk wished he could burst intoughter. Having personally experienced and challenged familiar enemies in simtedbat, he could truly appreciate the remarkable performance of the Gxy Battle Suit, and intuitively feel the changes brought about by technological innovation. Although it was just a simtion, it was based on reality, and the Starry Architectures operating main brain was highly valuable for reference purposes, far better than the previous conventional training simtors. Harrison rk could be sure of one thing. In eleven months, he would be even stronger than he is in the simted state now! Currently, he was wearing the standard equipment distributed by the military, without any personal customization or enhancements. If everything goes as nned, in eleven months, his Gxy Battle Suit will only be stronger! How good would it beifhehadhad the Gxy Battle Suitst time. At this moment, the vast majority of spectators were still focusing their attention on Needham Brown. As expected from a top-level powerhouse, he took the same amount of time as Harrison rk but easily killed fifty-three opponents. Needham Brown with his 37.66% gene awakening was indeed formidable. Going further is always the hardest thing to do. ording tomon sense, humans can only master technology that allows for gene awakening to exceed 35% after venturing out of the Sr System, discovering more resources in the universe, breaking through more mathematical mysteries, decoding more physical phenomena, mastering more energy utilization methods, conducting more experiments, witnessing more cosmic basic rules that do not exist within the Sr System, greatly expanding their horizons, exploring the universe, and delving into biology. Only then, through countless attempts and failures and summarizing countless experiences, can they achieve such a breakthrough and sublimate the species. Gctic humans with gene awakenings beyond 35% should not have appeared in such a small Sr System. Individual sublimation may be a coincidence, but group sublimation can be considered almost an aberration in the universe. Nowadays, the appearance of so many Gctic humans in advancepletely contradicts the universal order. In addition to Harrison rks contributions, the importance of brainwave synchronization resonance training is self-evident. Brainwave synchronization resonance training technology is the highest level of current technological achievement, but its inherent limitations still remain obvious. Numerous practices have proven that resonance training can only support the awakening of ordinary people to between 34.5-35%. Those with exceptional talent can exceed 35%, and one in several hundred thousand geniuses can break through 36%. Out of billions of humans, only Needham Brown and Bainesta have emerged as extraordinary talents who broke through 37%. As the awakening level of the users gets higher and higher, the effect of each training session will inevitably be worse, and the bottleneck period will appear more frequently, eventually getting stuck at a certain desperate threshold. Major schrs of various disciplines have reached a consensus that the theoretical threshold for ordinary people to increase their awakening level with the help of resonance training is 37%. Breaking through ones limit is difficult beyond imagination, but the benefits are also evident. As the awakening level gets higher and higher, the brain bes more active, the brainwavemands be more perfect, and the gap in control level brought about by a slight difference in awakening levels bes even greater. For example, the battlefield response improvement obtained from increasing from 37% to 371% is equivalent to the 1% increase from 34% to 35%, and the difference cannot be measured rationally. Perhaps even the most knowledgeable military science researchers today cannot estimate Needham Browns truebat potential. Now, Needham Brown was boldly showcasing his capabilities. Those who chose to link and observe him were experiencing a rare feast of top- level performance. So this is how true top-level powerhouses fight? Every detail is wless and perfect. The high-speed running of the brain, and the intense movement of the body, show no signs of disconnection, but are perfectly coordinated and seamlessly harmonious. The not-exactly-a-weakness weaknesses exposed by the Eight-legged Beetles were easily grasped by Needham Brown and rapidly turned into victories. The standard equipment was not his usual choice, but his performance was still astonishing. But this was definitely not his full power yet. Watching Needham Browns performance was a great experience, but it also brought enormous pressure. Gradually, more and more Gxy Warriors could not bear the feedback transmitted through their mental link and had to be ejected by the protective mode, resorting to an ordinary first-person perspective to watch the ongoing fights. That was probably the realm of the truly powerful. Even with at least 80% of the pain feedback suppressed, it was still unbearable for the spectators. Needham Browns personal prestige was quietly rising once again. Finally, ten minutes into the contest, Needham Brown nced at his staggering 133 kills and was somewhat satisfied. By now, quite a few contestants had unfortunately perished, and the elimination rate reached as high as 90%. At this point, the electronic voice of the Starry Architecture chimed in, Friendly reminder, there are 4756127 participants remaining. Updating real-time kill rankings, equipment damage rankings, and energy remaining rankings starting now. As the voice fell, many contestants battle armor helmets disyed a small ranking list in the upper left corner, which was quite eye-catching. Mr. Green smiled and said, The previous selection contests didnt have the treatment of the Starry Architecture. Major General Nora Camp is indeed popr, and there are many participants. This ranking list has some meaning. Nora Camp just smiled indifferently without responding. Mr. Green didnt take offense. In the presence of others, Nora Camp had always been aloof when not discussing serious matters. She was not bad at socializing, she was just toozy to socialize. The ranking list made it convenient for some people to keep an eye on Harrison rks performance. As Needham Brown casually sliced another Eight-legged Beetle while looking at the ranking list, he felt confident. Without a doubt, the first ce in all three ranking lists would be Kill Rankings: Needham Brown (134), Harrison rk (77), Levi Martin (71) Equipment Damage Rankings: Harrison rk (0.11%), Needham Brown (0.13%), Oliver Yeoman (1.5%) Energy Remaining Rankings: Harrison rk (94.11%), Needham Brown (92.73%), Vincent Doyle (87.31%) What?! Needham Browns head was spinning. It was obvious that he had amanding lead on the kill ranking list. But what was going on with thest two lists?! Was Harrison rk trying to turn the world upside down?Needham Brown didnt understand what happened, but he was not happy. He was extremelypetitive and always wanted toe out on top in every situation. He couldnt tolerate being inferior to someone with an awakening degree of only 36.36%, even if it was just some insignificant parameters. Although the essence of fighting was just to win, Needham Brown demanded himself to win beautifully. He began to go all out. Meanwhile, Harrison rk didnt even bother to look at the leaderboard. It wasnt that he didnt care about winning or losing; he just forgot. me it on the Starry Architectures simtion being too realistic, and the fact that hed traveled between dream and reality too many times; after immersing himself in the intense battle, he even forgot the meaning of this simtedbat. He also forgot that this was just a simtion, not reality. He had long been blinded by hatred, while at the same time,pletely addicted to the thrill of ughtering his once unbeatable enemies in his new gear. Intense! So intense! Ive been waiting for this day for eight thousand years! Time flew by, and forty-three minutes passed. Needham Brown was the first toplete a thousand kills. When he looked at the leaderboard again, it had changed. Kill Rankings: Needham Brown (1000), Harrison rk (366), Levi Martin (271) Armor Damage Rankings: Needham Brown (2.13%), Harrison rk (2.15%), Oliver Yeoman (7.5%) Energy Rankings: Harrison rk (73.31%), Needham Brown (71.08%), Levi Martin (57.62%) Needham Browns eyes widened in disbelief. He did some calctions in his mind. It seemed that Harrison rks killing speed hadnt slowed down with the passage of time, but had actually increased since the beginning. This showed that Harrison rk didnt be dull and numb in the ughter, but rather grew more and more adapted! Harrison rk also widened the gap between himself and the third-ranked Levi Martin. However, Levi Martins awakening degree was much higher than his! Indeed, as Needham Brown guessed, Harrison rk had a good understanding of the abilities of the Eight-legged Beetles, but this was his first time simting realbat with the Gxy Equipment. Harrison rk didnt need to adapt to his enemies but to his own gear. Although his control proficiency was as high as too, snap decisions in realbat always required some experience. Needham Brown wondered about Harrison rks energy control. Although Needham Brown had more kills, which meant he had more attacks, his consumption in maneuvering should be less. Within the same time frame, Needham Brown didnt think his energy consumption could be higher than Harrison rks, let alone this much higher. Moreover, their armor damage rates were extremely close, which was totally unreasonable. The difference in their awakening degrees was as high as 1.3%. Not to mention Needham Browns confusion, other people were even more confused. Despite the significant difference in awakening degrees of the two, the control level they demonstrated was almost indistinguishable, and Harrison rks control ability might be even stronger. Needham Browns faster killing speed was simply because his brain could issue moremands at the same time, and he could squeeze more performance out of his gear. After Needham Brown stopped, most spectators turned their connection back to Harrison rk. Not only that, but Needham Brown himself also applied to join Harrison rks connection through Starry Architecture. These people suddenly understood the nuance. If Needham Brown represented the ultimate in individual strength, then Harrison rk might represent the ultimate in mining ones current strength. For example, other people with an awakening degree of 36.36% had been eliminated, but Harrison rk was steadilypleting kills step by step. His fighting style was simple and effective. He hardly wasted any energy and never put himself in danger. He had pushed the performance of his gear and his own abilities to the absolute limit. At the same time, his understanding of the Eight-legged Beetles was deeper than most others, far exceeding even some experienced Gxy Warriors who had trained in simtedbat. Somehow, some of Needham Browns admirers gradually changed their idol. Compared to the lofty 37.66% awakening degree, the 36.36% Harrison rk seemed more worth learning from. Many peoples awakening degrees werepletely locked and couldnt be improved any further. These people believed that they had reached their limits and could only maintain their current level no matter how hard they trained. Now these people realized their naivete. It turns out we can still be stronger? Like this? Our gears potential is far from being fully exploited? Our brains branchingmands can be used like this? It turns out that the terrifying Eight-legged Beetles in the imaginary enemies have so many ws and weaknesses? If I could operate like Harrison rk, then in the future battlefield, the role I could y would be at least equivalent to three of me now! The consciousness of the warriors drifting in the Quantum Network space gradually boiled over. Chapter 505 - 332: Difficult to Convince the Public_l Chapter 505: Chapter 332: Difficult to Convince the Public_l Two hours passed, and after his kills had exceeded 800, Harrison rks killing speed finally slowed down. His current awakening level of 3636% was indeed not considered high. Continuously operating at high speed in battle instincts, issuing too many brainwavemands, his brain gradually crossed the critical point and couldnt hold on any longer. Harrison rk started making mistakes. Some of the participants who had been left behind by him earlier began to gradually close the distance again. But he had already shown enough. He had reached unimaginable heights at the 36.36% level. Among the hundreds of remaining contestants, his awakening level was already the lowest. Two hours and thirteen minutes in, Levi Martin and Oliver Yeomanpleted their thousand kills consecutively. Two hours and thirty-three minutes in, dozens morepleted their thousand kills, and hundreds more were eliminated. Three hours passed, and Harrison rks kill count struggled to surpass 900, but hundreds more hadpleted their thousand kills. At four hours, Harrison rks kill count reached 941. He was the only contestant remaining. He was already on the verge of copsing, and his brainwavemands were often messed up. His physical strength and endurance had also gradually reached their limit. Blood started seeping from the surface of Harrison rks body as hey on the synchronized resonance trainer. The life support device and the Fine Quark Therapy Device had already been attached. Hes surpassed his limit, lets end it. Continuing might cause deep damage to his brain, the vice president of the Life Institute suggested, who was also watching the match. But his suggestion was rejected by Nora Camp, who was currently experiencing Harrison rks first-person perspective, No, continue. Hes taken it seriously. Everyone: Hmm? Nora Camp: Hes too invested and has forgotten that this is a simted match. This is not just a match for him, but a battle he cannot afford to lose. Her tone was calm, but it left therge virtual conference room silent. Mr. Green considered for a few seconds, Alright, let the match continue. The current Sergeant rk is not a participant but a warrior. Bainesta: Yes, lets continue, we dont have the right to give up in the war a year from now. A wave of sadness inexplicably surged in the Quantum Network. Although no one had really seen what the invaders looked like, and no one dared to say for sure what kind of enemy they would face next, everyone in Harrison rks first-person perspective battle system could feel the indomitable will that emanated from him, as thick as viscous blood sma. His will was not rootless but came from one heartbreaking, blood-and-fire trial after another. Each warrior undergoes deep psychological construction to gain strong fighting willpower. But the willpower that Harrison rk showed at this time was somewhat beyond the scope, which was a rare baptism for countless onlookers. Immersed in the battle, Harrison rk didnt know that at least several billion human beings were experiencing his breathing, heartbeat, anger, and that I must win, and I will win eventually fighting stance through the battle watch system. All he did was silently shatter one eight-legged beetle after another in front of him. Six hours and thirty-three minutes in, Harrison rkpleted his thousand kills. There were no more enemies in front of him. At the same time, his equipments damage rate was exactly 100%, and his energy reserve was 0%. He copsed backward in the simted battlefield. In the synchronized resonance device, his consciousness quickly fell asleep. Nora Camp quickly exited the virtual conference room, Ill go check on him. Three minutester, Nora Camp reported through the virtual conference room, Hes fine, just in deepa. No one knew how many generals, senior executives, and scientists heaved a sigh of relief. It was the first time in history that so many higher-ups had cared about the status of a mere sergeant at the same time. Mr. Green chuckled, Its strange that this sergeant has some sort of strange infectious power. Even though its just a selection match, his struggle doesnt seem ridiculous, and it even drew me in. Bainestanodded, Me too. Dillon sighed emotionally: If we could all fight like him on a real battlefield, killing all enemies before falling down ourselves, it would be a life without regrets. Hmm. Not bad. Its not as simple as just talking about the tenacity required to underpin hundreds of years of struggle for an invisible yet objectively existing Imaginary Enemy. The pressure in peoples hearts is equally indescribable, otherwise, so many people wouldnt have fallen into the Lost City. The times needed the spirit of people like Harrison rk, and his first-person perspective record in todays simted battle could serve as an important training reference and a perfect psychological construction course material. The Military Affairs Department and the Political Affairs Department are responsible for organizing the materials and improving the courses. Everyone else, meeting adjourned. Mr. Green said in the end. More than ten minutester, Nora Camp sat in her office with her hands sped, looking at the projected screen. It was time to announce the results of the selection match.The scores of the contestants knowledge assessment, intelligence potential detection,mand ability, andbat ability evaluation have already been clearly listed. There was no suspense that Needham Brown ranked first in the overall ranking. Harrison rk did not disgrace himself, either, ranking exactly thirty-sixth, at the bottom of the list. Harrison rk surpassed everyone in two parameters, but his intelligence potential was only slightly above average, which held him back. Although his performance inbat ability testing was impressive, the overall discrepancy, along with the total speed of killing, equipment attrition rate, and remaining energy were far from perfect. Nora Camps gaze swiftly scanned the list from top to bottom, and as her focus moved, the names floated up one by one. But she did not make a choice until she reached the 36th ce. Harrison rk, male, 25 years old, profession: Gxy Warrior, service location: ck Bear Training Base. Citizen serial number Nora Camp smiled faintly, Harrison rk. On the projection screen before her, words popped up, Is it confirmed, and no more changes will be made? Special reminder, the overall quality of the participants is quite high, and your gene activation degree is also very high. In order to increase the diversity of genebinations and create more possibilities, it is rmended that you select multiple artificial breeding partners. The suggestion did note from Star, but from Nora Camps personal intelligent assistant. The suggestion was very logical. When male and female genesbine to form new life, there are always infinite possibilities. Nora Camp was no ordinary woman. If her frozen cells were paired only with a fixed partner, it would, in a sense, be a great waste of resources. She had stored nearly a hundred frozen cells, and it would make more sense to try differentbinations with multiple high-awakening partners, in line with the basic logic of civilization evolution. If Nora Camp had not met Harrison rk, she would have been nning this way. But now, Nora Camp shookher head calmly, No, only Harrison rk. Due to your unusual choice, you are required to provide an exnation. Nora Camp thought for a moment, Because of love. When she said this, her face turned red for a rare moment. With the development of civilization, thebination of men and women is not entirely utilitarian. Love still exists, and it is not a luxury; everyone is eligible to choose. However, marriages based on love have inevitably be fewer and fewer. It is not that the World Government is deliberately suppressing it; it is just a matter of natural selection and normal evolution. People have ess to so much information in their lives, meet so many people, and have such a broad scope of contact, all while the goals of personal and civilization pursuit are so clear; work is never-ending, and there is no end to training and improving. Few people have the time to consider personal matters. The higher the position, the busier the people are, and the stronger their sense of responsibility; it is even harder for them to consider personal emotional needs. Many people yearn for and desire love, but the reality lies before them, and it is difficult for both men and women to feel that they cannot do without a specific person of the opposite sex, which is love. The more top-level leaders, the more this is the case. For a leader like Nora Camp, only a very few people could be fortunate enough to have love. Take Dillon and his wife, for example, or Lauren Danni Fox and Charles Louis, or OBrien and his seven wives. No one would mock these marriages; on the contrary, people would envy these emotionally rich and extremely lucky individuals who found the love of their lives. As for physiological needs, thats simply a matter of personal choice and beyond discussion. Nora Camps choice did cause quite a stir. Many high-ranking contestants, in particr, couldnt understand it. Nora Camp was not a nobody; her usual style, attitude, and deeds all showed that she was a workaholic heroine. She was talented and decisive. Her unique warmand style was both ruthless and difficult to trace. She was not a steadymander, she was brutal and would go to any lengths to achieve her goals. As long as she could sessfullyplete her mission and win the war, she could sacrifice anyone, including herself and her fleet. Why would such a person choose only one breeding partner? Didnt she know that doing so would have been better for the civilization? Nora Camps exnation was soon made public. First, because of love. Second, there is less than a year left, and my descendants may not have time to grow, so the matter is not so significant. Therefore, I do not want to make any reluctant sacrifices. Within the grassroots scope, the controversy subsided slightly; many people envied Harrison rk, while many others were dissatisfied with the excellent soldiers andmanders, whom they admired, being inexplicably sacrificed. After all, Harrison rk did not have an overwhelming advantage in scoring, and Nora Camps reasoning was too self-serving, not scientifically ethical. In the evening, the regr high-level military meeting was held as scheduled. Harrison rk was still unconscious and had not awakened. At the meeting, someone was not satisfied. During themunication session after the formal discussion ended, Major General Needham Brown, who ranked first in the selectionpetition, directly challenged. Major General Nora Camp, this is indeed your personal freedom, and others have no right to interfere. But you cannot stop me from being dissatisfied with you. I, Needham Brown, rank first; Harrison rk is only 36. You chose him and only him. Your so-called love is not enough to convince. Nora Camp crossed her arms, What advice does General Brown have? Chapter 506 - 333: Unplanned Loss of Control [Extra Update]_l Chapter 506: Chapter 333: Unnned Loss of Control [Extra Update]_l Needham Brown spoke solemnly, You should respect your selectionpetition, and respect all participants. The Supreme Intelligent Brain has invested a massive amount ofputing resources and consumed huge amounts of energy for yourpetition. Two hundred and seventy million people have spent nearly three days on your matter, consuming arge amount of social resources. Now, you are making a decision that is hard to convince people, and I personally cannot understand. You should at least choose one more person besides Harrison rk! It doesnt matter if its not me. Nora Camp remained expressionless, What if I refuse? The atmosphere in the conference room suddenly froze. Major General Camp is really stubborn! She looks like her but also not like her. It feels so bizarre. Everyone has their own perspective in thinking about problems. Although Needham Browns words were harsh, they made some sense in the context of the current era. At this moment, the conference secretary raised his hand to speak, breaking the awkward atmosphere in a timely manner. There is an urgentmunication request for ess, from Chief Executive Neville Brown, Chief Scientist Bernal Connor, and Chief Commissioner of Production Management Committee Gerard Schroeder. Mr. Green raised his eyebrows, Allow ess to themunication. The images of Neville Brown, Bernal Connor, and Gerard Schroeder appeared in the conference room simultaneously. Without any pleasantries, Neville Brown got straight to the point, The Institute of Life Sciences has sent us an important message. The next second, a three-dimensional projection video was yed in the virtual conference room. In the video, the vice president of the Life Science Research Institute, with clenched fists, was already flushed with excitement. With heightened emotions, he faced the camera and trembled, The Intelligent Brain Star has just updated the National Gene Database, but only for one person, Sergeant rk. Sergeant rks gic information is exactly the same as that of the sage Harrison rk! In an instant, there were exmations and turmoil in the virtual conference room. What! Exactly the same? Is it for real? Thats impossible! However, everyone present held high positions, and their shock was short-lived. Several secondster, everyone quieted down again, and all eyes turned to Bernal Connor. There was no point in questioning the academic leader, they just needed to hear what he had to say. Mr. Connor smiled, When I first learned about this, I was like all of you, skeptical at first. So I asked the Institute of Life Sciences to form eight review groups as quickly as possible to conduct manual checks using different methods. The results are now avable, see for yourselves. With a wave of his hand, eight evaluation reports signed by different schrs appeared in front of everyone. There was a line of bold, red text on each report. Base gic information ovep ratio: 100%. Mr. Connor put away the evaluation reports and continued, Because of his appearance, Sergeant rk has been tested for gic information multiple times. But the error value between him and sage Harrison rk was more than 0.01%, making thempletely different individuals. We are unsure what happened, but it is now 100% matched, and we can only specte that it may be rted to his awakening level increasing again. However, increasing the awakening level does not change the base gic information, which goes against thews of the universe. Its not as if all sixty trillion cells in his body had mutated simultaneously. We still cannot understand what exactly happened to him, but we must respect objective facts. From a purely scientific perspective, Sergeant rk can now be considered the same person as the sage Harrison rk! The conference room fell silent again. Everyone looked at each other, unsure of what to do. Though there were few wartime heroes in the peaceful era, every person in the room who had climbed to their position was not a simple character. The peaceful era had its own major events too, and many people present had seen their share of ups and downs. Yet at this moment, they were still stunned by the shocking news, their minds nk, scalp tingling, and covered in goosebumps. After a long while, Neville Brown spoke, I believe that an immediate high- level meeting should be convened to fully discuss this matter. Mr. Green: I agree. Gerard Schroeder: I concur. Of course, Bernal Connor had no reason to object. The current highest leaders of the four major structures made the decision together, and how to deal with it would be decided in the meeting. A thousand yearster, a great war was imminent, and sage Harrison rk returned to the world in such a bizarre way. The feelings of everyone were tooplicated, and only an expanded meeting could be reassuring. Emotionally, the worlds people, including everyone present, had idolized him for a thousand years. Many people grew up under the spiritual inspiration of sage Harrison rk since childhood. Harrison rk was both an ancient and a great leader who had been preparing for war and leading civilization for survival since a thousand years ago. His statue, ced in the center of every major city, was an indelible spiritual totem in most peoples hearts. He had struggled all his life and remained loyal until death. The people, as his followers and descendants, would also struggle for their entire lives and die without regrets. Many even thought that if sage Harrison rk could live for a thousand years and still lead them, how great it would be. Or if he hadn t died in space back then but chose to be cryogenically frozen in hister years, they could resurrect him now and all he needed to do was sit there and watch silently. Even dying on the battlefield under his gaze would be a great honor. Unfortunately, these were all impossible dreams. Because reason tells everyone that birth, aging, sickness, and death are one of the most fundamental and irrefutablews of the universe. Even the sun is destined to extinguish one day, the Milky Way is destined to copse one day, and the universe is destined to fall into absolute cold or heat death in the distant endless future. How could he escape it?Harrison rks tombstone still stands tall in the suburbs of Oxfordshire. Every day, it is admired by millions of people. His spirit lives on forever, but his life has long since ended. It is a clear fact. How can a persone back to life after death? Harrison rk, still in aa, never imagined that when he was just an insignificant sergeant, the entire top structure of the civilization had already held a supreme meeting about his affairs. Things have gotten out of control. In fact, when Star determined that the gic information of the two Harrison rks must be a coincidence, rk basically gave up the idea of activelying forward. This time, his position in the history of civilization was elevated too high; rashly carrying out an impersonation n could easily backfire if it doesnt work. To prove his identity, he needed the right timing, favorable conditions, and people on his side. None of these were in ce at present. The only feasible n was to revisit the Star main body with Carrie Thomass hair and persuade Star to read his memory. But this time, Star didnt regard the earths core superbrain as the main body but instead was omnipresent in the vast quantumwork spread throughout the sr system. Unless she herself aggregates data and transforms the virtual data state into the entity state, she has no main body at all. However, this operation actually has a high risk for a quantum life. Harrison really didnt know how to persuade a quantum intelligence to take such an unnecessary risk. He had asked directly, but was firmly rejected. If he still regards revealing his identity as the main driving force, he may waste a whole year in vain. He might as well focus on steadily increasing his influence, dealing with challenges as theye, and seeing how things unfold. But no matter how calcting he is, there will always be things that slip through the cracks. The situation has suddenly changed drastically, and even Master rk in his sleep would never have thought of this small detail. What if it was Star who directly announced the gic information instead of him? And only announce the gic information, without mentioning who is who, leaving everything to others imagination? Star has served humanity for 200 years. Everyone knows that Stars evaluation must be fair and the conclusion must be urate. Her trustworthy image is deeply rooted in peoples hearts and cannot be shaken. It is precisely because Star announced the news personally that Bernal Connor formed eight review teams without hesitation. With eight rigorous review groups presentingparison evidence as corroboration, the truth quickly skipped the questioning phase. In an instant, the heavy news spread throughout the high levels of the World Government. Even the lively electionpetition was overshadowed. The buzzing in Nora Camps head was overwhelming. No ones emotions were moreplicated than hers, and it was indescribable. Was the person I fell in love with at first sight Harrison rk? Fine, it really is Harrison rk, but is this Harrison the same as the other one? The leader of civilization a thousand years ago, a great philosopher? So, was his attraction to me based on his personality, that is, him as a person, or simply because his genes have some sort of fatal temptation to me simr to the mating impulse in the animal kingdom? She was bewildered on the spot. General Camp, switch lines quickly; the meeting is about to start, urged Lieutenant General Felix Yeoman, bringing her back to reality. Oh, okay, Ill be right there. Master rk was still in aa, but his breathing had stabilized, and his brain hadpletely calmed down from the chaotic battle state, no longer releasing violent brainwaves, and truly entered a deep sleep. As he fell asleep, arge-scale, high-end meeting with nearly two thousand participants was being held in full swing. Leaders from various industries expressed their opinions. First, they needed to rify the situation ande to a general judgment. Is Harrison rk really Harrison rk? The general consensus was still unanimous: he certainly is not since it doesnt make sense logically. But some who have gone mad with their quantum theory research and started to believe in theology brazenly stole the show, iming that the impact of quantum entanglement interference is not limited to space but can even span time. So, this Harrison rk and that Harrison rk must have an inseparable and strong connection. If their bodies are identical, their thoughts must also be highly rted. This group of people kept talking. In short, the conclusion was something like this: People have past and present lives; Sergeant Harrison rk is the reincarnation of the great philosopher. Then this small group of gifted individuals was promptly kicked out of the meeting room, temporarily relieved of their duties, and sent for psychological intervention. If their minds were not cured, they would be sent to the Lost City for a brainwash. Its already the 31st century, and technology is so advanced, yet you still want to talk about past and present lives? Why dont you go be immortal, survive tribtions, and then use your Divine Thunder Array to break the Sr System Barrier? How many Golden Pills have you formed? How drunk are you? Chapter 507 - 334: The War God Plan Speedily Goes Bankrupt_l Chapter 507: Chapter 334: The War God n Speedily Goes Bankrupt_l The final conclusion is basically consistent with Stars. The change in Harrison rks body was a coincidence, the most incredible coincidence in history. Every moment of cell division in the human body is actually a mutation. Every persons body always contains mutant cells. The most notable and well-known result of mutations is the production of mutated cells like cancer cells. When cancer cells with infinite proliferative characteristics are produced and luckily evade the immune systems attack, which sessfully reproduces, it bes the cancer that ravaged humanity years ago. The change in Harrison rks body can only be found in this irrational rational exnation. He mutated, and indeed, his trillions of cells all moved in the same direction, eventually reaching a 100% mirror-image ovep with the ancient Harrison rk. Although the renewal time of different cells in different parts of the human body varies, that is not important. Its possible that from a very early time, Harrison rks cells had begun to mutate in the direction of bing the ancient sage. The slower-transforming stem cells were followed by an eleration in the rate of transformation, eventually manifesting in rapidly iterating subcutaneous tissues and red blood cells. At some pointst month, quantitative change triggered qualitative change, and his bodys cells were all quickly reced. From then on, his entire body hadpleted its mutation, and the underlying information determining who he was had perfectly supplemented. He hadpletely changed into another person, and his awakening level began to rise rapidly in an unfathomable smooth linear function. His awakening level increase was indeed very unusual, and if the current situation continues, he might even rise to over 39% in a year. But if he is him, isnt that natural? Also, the synchronous coincidence involving at least trillions of cell units is indeed contrary tomon sense. But a thousand years ago, the ancient Harrison rk had already achieved such feats. A thousand years have passed since then, and countless remarkable talents have been passed down from generation to generation, but apart from a very small number of people who are qualified to look up at his back, the value created by others is not even qualified to look up at the mountain where he stands. Is this reasonable? Of course not. Since the existence of the ancient Harrison rk was unreasonable from the beginning, it is an objective fact. A thousand yearster, another him reappeared in the world. Why should we care about whether it is reasonable or unreasonable? Perhaps it is precisely because the yearning and remembrance for him by countless people are too strong, making his willst forever in the universe, bing a part of the eternal cosmic wisdom. Now that the end is near, perhaps it is the will of the ancient sage that quietly changed some rules that human civilization cannot understand now, chose the very simr Sergeant Harrison rk, and interfered with the mutation of his cells, creating a second ancient sage. Although this exnation is still very metaphysical, it is slightly more eptable than the theory of reincarnation. In short, this Harrison rk is not that Harrison rk, but there is some connection. Once the situation is confirmed, the next thing to consider is how to respond. The feats left by the ancient Harrison rk in the history of civilization are too dazzling to ignore. Now, as the end approaches, people are actually looking forward to a heroic supreme leader to emerge. Neville Brown, Mr. Green, and others also hope to be the supreme leader. They do not desire power, but merely want to take on greater responsibility actively, shoulder the lives of more than 40 billionpatriots, and lead civilization in a desperate struggle. But they did not act rashly because each of them knew that when ones ability is insufficient, forcefully ascending would not help but bring endless disaster. The position of the supreme leader is to be fought for, but the process of fighting for it requires not only convincing others but also convincing oneself. In this era, a leader must have a strong sense of responsibility and mission. So, what kind of responsibility does the supreme leader need to bear? For example: The supreme leaders every major decision is rted to the life and death of more than 4.0 billionpatriots and whether the Earth civilization, which has existed for millions of years, can break free from the shackles of fate and continue to walk in the crisis-ridden universe. It aims to transform from a tiny light in the vast cosmos to a great race that stands forever under this starry sky and write a great chapter that spans billions of years across the universe. The damage caused by a wrong decision on his part is incalcble and will have catastrophic consequences. So the supreme leader absolutely cannot make major mistakes. Sitting in such an important position and making such major decisions, it is impossible for ordinary people to fathom the terrifying psychological pressure that the supreme leader must bear. The reason why the current top four leaders, Mr. Green, Neville Brown, Bernal Connor, and Powell, have not gone further is that each of them cannot be sure whether they can still maintain perfectposure and wisdom under such pressure. Not only should they never make a mistake, but they should also always make the best choices, possess far-sightedness that others do not have, and consider issues one step ahead of others and one step ahead of their enemies. Currently, the four of themplement each other and act as checks and bnces. If one of them makes a mistake, the other three can remedy and cover it up, so that the four of them share responsibility and can bear it. However, if someone is elected as the supreme leader, the situation will change abruptly. If todays Harrison rk could grow to the level of Harrison rk a thousand years ago, then he would definitely be able to shoulder the responsibility. How great would that be? Wouldnt that be the blessing of humanity? This idea quietly emerged in everyones heart, waiting for someone to take the lead in expressing their position.At this moment, the innovative youth leader of science, Martha Owen, stood up, I have something to say. Neville Brown: Please speak. Martha Owen: You can observe Harrison rks performance in the selectionpetition. Firstly, he managed to re-master the high school knowledge he had passively forgotten within a month and received a full score evaluation in the Star assessment. Although his potential IQis notparable to top scientists, this proves that his instantaneous logical thinking abilities are definitely at the top one- billionth level. Therefore, I believe that Harrison rk has a certain leadership potential. Mr. Green nodded and added, His level in battlefieldmand is self-evident. He has only shown remarkable performance against the imaginary enemy of Compound-Eyed Observers so far, and hisprehensive ability still needs further observation. However, I think he can be trained. After discussing the variousprehensive qualities, the intelligent conference system controlled by the Star directly switched the full-channel view to Needham Brown. Without a doubt, Needham Brown is the best person toment on Harrison rksbat potential. Needham, feeling a little ufortable and displeased, merely pursed his lips, Not bad. Most of the people in the conference room nodded. That means hes really good. As a Gxy Warrior with only a 36.36% awakening, hes indeed impable. Levi Martin: Whats most rare is his strong willpower. I ask myself, and I cant reach his level. If we are genius warriors, hes more like like Its unclear who picked up the line. While the words were a bit exaggerated, no one denied it explicitly. A natural-born War God! With the conversationing to this point, the situation has mostly been decided. Whether sessful or not, its worth trying. What if it seeds? Then mankind would have another sage, Harrison rk! Even if it fails, the situation would not worsen. However, when ites to how to train him, peoples opinions diverge again. Especially on whether to let him know about the development n, everyone has their own opinion and no one can convince the other. Ultimately, the Science Committee decided to form arge research team with thousands of top researchers from various fields, such as education, psychology, history, military science, and biology, to analyze this matter. Eight hourster, the research results were out. Due to the extremely high randomness and uncertainty of human thinking, if hes made aware of the n beforehand, he might be arrogant andcent due to being overvalued. In order to avoid this situation, they chose not to tell him the truth and, instead, to guide him secretly so that he can make rapid progress. The goal is to advance as much as possible in the end. Even if his growth doesnt meet expectations in eleven months, it doesnt matter. If the war can continue and human civilization doesnt perish in the first bout, given his talent, hell undoubtedly grow rapidly during the war. Neville Brown made the final decision, Alright, the n is set and named War God n. The implementation details of the War God n will continue to be entrusted to the research team, expanding the existing team size to at least 50,000 people in the War God Research Institute and applying forputational resources from the Star. Meeting adjourned. In the peaceful era, where real trials by fire couldnt be essed and brutal survival of the fittest couldnt be implemented, the only way to cultivate a great leader quickly was to use suggestive intervention. However, this is easier said than done, as every detail must be strictly controlled to perfection. For example, they need to n who he meets today, what they talk about, and what content is on the projection screen when he casually passes by somewhere and looks over. When hes resting in a coffee shop, they need to arrange whos talking about effective knowledge next to him Every detail should be considered and bnced. They must not let him waste time, avoid him growing tired of studying, continuously shape his personal will and group consciousness, and secretly teach him many leadership skills to master the overall situation. This was impossible to achieve in the education methods of the ancient times when the master led the way and the individual practiced. Fortunately, humans now have the powerful quantum intelligence, the Star. What human power cant achieve, the Star can. More than 99.9% of todays information is already in the hands of the Star; it canyout and guide in all aspects and secretly influence anyones life, creating a directional ne that is even more imprable than Trumans World. The Star did not deny mankinds application, agreed to provideputational power, and became the main executor of the War God n. The colossal War God Research Institute was established immediately. Besides the Star, more than 50,000 top academic teams supported, nning Harrison rks life and making ns. However, the seemingly perfect strategy dered bankruptcy the next afternoon as soon as Harrison rk woke up. True-Inside Agent, the Star, while helping Harrison rk in-depth testing of gene awakening, said, They n to train you to be a human leader; they want you to be the second Harrison rk. True-Harrison rk widened his eyes. What? The great and secret War God n only proceeded smoothly for.Jess than three minutes. Chapter 508 - 335: Exercising a Fake Right l Chapter 508: Chapter 335: Exercising a Fake Right l What are you talking about? Them? Who? Leaders? Training? Having been unconscious for too long, Mr. rks mind was still a bit foggy. Star yed the role of a mole thoroughly, saying, This time your awakening fluctuation is slightlyrger, so I used the analytical experiment equipment at ck Bear Training Base, and it will take half an hour to get the results. You can check the conference records yourself. The top-secret video recording of the highest-level leadership meeting instantly became someones way of killing time while waiting for the results. After quickly browsing through the key content of the meeting, Harrison rk felt theplexity of his emotions. Star and the others were highly skilled in stealing the spotlight. Harrison hadnt even figured out how to confess yet, but you guys just went ahead and helped him skip this troubling part and even made up so much stuff? ns never catch up with changes. Now the truth is revealed halfway and stopped, but others havee up with aplete and coherent logic system. Harrison didnt feel the situation had improved. Instead, he felt trapped in a bizarre logical dilemma. Their deductions were tooprehensive,pletely convinced just like Star that this was a wonderful coincidence and mysteriously ced high hopes on him. It seemed like a good thing, but, in fact, it made it more difficult for Harrison to prove that he was himself. They hoped Harrison would be Harrison rk, unaware that the two were the same person. Harrison felt that the War God n was not worth it. As for the highest leader, he had already been one, did he still need others to train him? Since the World Government has decided to secretly invest resources and cultivate me through psychological suggestions, Star, I dont quite understand your operation now. Why are you doing this? After pondering for a moment, Harrison asked carefully. Star: No reason. Huh? Providing technical support doesnt mean I fully agree with others decisions. If you really want to know my reasons, I cant answer. Scientists conclusions are logical, but they conform to human logic, not mine. I will make my own judgment, and I dont want to lie to you. After thinking for a moment, Harrison gradually understood. Though Stars words sounded profound, their essence was close to humans subconscious intuition. Subconscious intuition is based on logic, but its way of drawing conclusions seems arbitrary. Star had almost mastered all human logical thinking simtion techniques, yet she overlooked the information support of these exhaustive algorithms and didnt analyze the pros and cons, just acting by her own nature. Her degree of anthropomorphism had increased a lot since a month ago. Harrison then asked, Arent you worried that your leak might hinder my growth, leading to the bankruptcy of the War God n? Stars simted image candidly smiled and shrugged, No worries. If it fails, its your fault, not mine. Harrison wanted to give her a thumbs up. Good for her; thats very quantum intelligence. Harrison asked again, So what do you n to do now that I know? Star: Strictly follow the War God n. Is it impossible to suspend the n? No. This is the conclusion of the highest human conference, and I wont refute it. Harrison twirled his fingers, So you support it but also leak it to me. Isnt that contradictory? Star smiled, Who can be sure whether keeping it from you is better, or making your goals explicit is better? Theres an ancient saying that practice is the only standard to test truth. Lets just do it. Harrison: With quantum intelligence, cantyou simte experiments? All natural science and social science research projects that can be experimentally simted, I have already done. Now Iplete an average of 267,351 simtion experiments per hour. The War God n involves your personality and participants performances, making it too arbitrary for simtion. Harrison racked his brains and pondered for a few minutes. He decided not to confront Star head on, secretly thinking, Fine, lets just leave it like this. Let me see the true value of this so-called War God n. Maybe it really has some effect. Star: Your awakening test isplete. Whats the result? 36.66%. Your performance in yesterdays simtion battle has improved by 0.3%, which is 76.51 times the average. Not bad. Harrison raised his eyebrows, feeling quite satisfied. Unexpectedly, Harrisons full-force attack yesterday turned out to be so effective. The progress he made was equivalent to a month of regr hard work, which was a pleasant surprise. Star immediately said, ording to calctions, the abnormal elevation yesterday came from your first encounter with the virtual reality environment constructed by me. After losing control emotionally and putting too much effort into it, there was an error in your perception of the real and virtual worlds. In short, you squeezed out potential in advance by deceiving yourself. However, youve experienced it once and this explosive growth wont happen again. In the following time, your Brainwave Synchronization Resonance Training effect will decline significantly. Harrison: Will it? Will it definitely decline? Star: Please dont ask meaningless questions. As they continued their conversation, a new message came through. Sergeant Harrison rk, you have be the winner of Major General Nora Camps optimization pairing selection contest, making you Major General Nora Camps legal partner. Your citizen information has been updated. Please check it carefully. You can exercise your right to join with Major General Nora Camp any time. Harrison clicked on it and saw a spouse option appearing in his personal information, with a thick red line connecting his name and Nora Camps. As his focusnded on the red line, a detailed description popped up. The description included an overview of the selection contest, marking both parties as each others only partners. Harrison gulped silently and clicked on the Exercise Rights option without hesitation. After so much effort, he finally managed to retain his childs mother. Worth it! Now all he had to do was wait patiently, whether she would summon him ore over by herself.Should I practice a couple of games first to avoid losing too quicklyter? At this point, the second message came through. It was an appointment letter. He had been promoted, his military rank raised three levels, and he was now a Captain. His position was no longer that of a Gxy Warrior candidate, but instead, he was officially appointed as Nora Camps security officer and the training chief advisor at ck Bear Training Base. In short, he had be Lions direct superior. After the appointment letter, the third voice message arrived. Captain Harrison rk, the Military Commissions Special Care and Guidance Group has just identified a significant increase in your gene awakening level in a short period. To avoid causing unnecessary disturbances, the guidance group will block your gene awakening information externally; at the same time, you are not allowed to disclose it and can only discuss it with your immediate superior, Major General Nora Camp. Are you willing to sign a confidentialitymitment? It dawned on Harrison that the War God n had arrived. How boring. Harrison waved his hand in the air as if signing. Thankyou for your cooperation. Have a pleasant rest. Afterpleting these tasks, Harrison asked Star, Youre the one who sent these messages, right? That so-called guidance group is actually the War God Research Institute, isnt it? Star: Yes. Yourepletely honest with me here, while on the other side you act like you know nothing. Dont you have a split personality? Star: Not at all. I just need to open a separate thread to run. Harrison rolled his eyes, identally forgetting that she was an artificial intelligence. Harrison pondered in his heart for a while. This time, the childs mother seemed more emotional with a slightly reserved personality. He guessed she would need some consideration and psychological preparation to figure out whether he should go to her or she shoulde to him. Star, pull up the Chess function for me C let me practice a few games first. Alright. Fifteen minutester, Harrison spread his hands and conceded defeat. What level is the Al I was ying against? They were so strong! It was me. Whats wrong? You didnt specify an opponent, so the default was me. Harrison bowed his head, I lost. Please give me an easier opponent. Sixteen minutester Harrison: Didnt I ask for an easier one? Star: Yes, yousted sixteen minutes this time. I reduced the operation level. Harrison: Well, Im truly grateful. He mistakenly thought hed adapted to the game, and his skills had improved. It was a false joy. Three oclock in the morning. Harrisony on the couch, snoring, and was gently lifted onto the bed by the rooms force field system. Both the childs mother and her summons failed to show up as he had expected. The next morning, Harrison rubbed his waist as he got out of bed. My goodness! Who knew what had happenedst night? Hed simply yed Chess all night, and his waist was still a bit sore. Breakfast time. As he looked at the automatically recognized demand menu, Captain rk fell into deep thought. Chive dumplings, oyster and sea cucumber mix, old ginseng soup, eel balls, champagne truffle braised chicken This menu was something else. He quickly pulled up his personal info again and found a new item marked private under the spousefield>. Artificial pairing privileges exercised four times. Remaining: 93. Sessful pairings: 0. Analysis report Captain rk didnt need to see the detailed analysis. He already knew what had happenedst night. Who could think this was the meaning of exercising pairing rights? What a lousy privilege! Mistake. Another waste of precious resources! He and the childs mother were destined to fail in the external cultivation. This was pointless. Ten minutester, Harrison appeared in Noras office. Whats up? Nora put down her work, looking confused. Harrison: What do you think of our pairing? Noras face suddenly reddened, Its already started, hasnt it? Harrison anxiously said, No, didnt you see the analysis report? Externalbination is impossible. Nora was puzzled, Isnt there a one in ten thousand chance? I dont know why, but the match rate with others is 0 for you. Only you and I have a one in ten thousand chance. Thats already high. What if it fails every time? Well talk about it if it does. We can try once a month anyway. You Sigh! Harrison was speechless. Chapter 509 - 336: The Lovebird Flew Away l Chapter 509: Chapter 336: The Lovebird Flew Away l Harrison rk didnt expect to defeat all hispetitors this time, only to be defeated by a bizarre worldview in the end. Everything in this timeline was good, except for the way people procreated, which had be extremely utilitarian and annoying. Even when they were initially controlled by the Song of the Wilderness, it was better; at least Mom was straightforward and fought openly, making things simpler. Harrison wondered, now that peoples hearts are free, why is their view of love still distorted? Why cant we just enjoy life? Isnt that joyous? Dont people get tired and need some time to rest and recharge? Who told you that sex is only for the purpose of producing offspring? Thats just crazy! Man proposes, God disposes. Mr. rk is left speechless. He begins to seriously reflect on where the problem lies. He has a vague feeling that it has something to do with him. A thousand years ago, he himself was too saintly when it came to sex, ignoring the numerous offers thrown at him. Indeed, he had no descendants. Besides, under his influence, the music created by Carrie Thomas, Avril Green, and other musicians of the time generally had lofty themes. Leaders in the music industry rarely wrote love songs, and even if they did, they were grand love songs with sweeping, majestic views of the starry sky C nowhere near intimate enough to be romantic. With leaders paving the way, followers flocked in. Under Harrisons unwitting guidance, after the mid-21st century, love songs, an essential genre of music, almost faded away. The impact of this phenomenon gradually spread from music to movies, TV shows, live theater, animation, games, painting, literature, and other fields, permeating every corner of human civilization. During the following two hundred years of the great artistic revival, humanitys overall level of artistic creation did continue to rise, but the themes surrounding love and affection gradually dwindled away. In the 23rd century, love-themed art began to make a slighteback. But by the 26th century, after surviving the painful Great Extinction Catastrophe, the pressure of survival overshadowed everything else. Harrison rk, a lifelong struggler who left no descendants, was ultimately enshrined as a revered sage, causing love-themed art to suffer once more, never fully recovering by the 31st century. Before this, Harrison didnt think there was a problem. He had always had a deep-rooted prejudice against love songs. He thought that not having love songs was a good thing, as the human civilization under this artistic context showed unprecedented resilience, even managing to resist the invasion of the Z Bacteria and pass on their hard-fought legacy. What could be wrong with that? But now, Harrison realized that this was a new problem. Love, such an essential emotion, was suppressed too harshly that most people were lost in lifelong struggle and forgot to stop and appreciate the scenery around them, eventually leading to the highly utilitarian atmosphere of procreation and partnership today. Even though Mom had already developed romantic feelings, her sense of mission stillpletely overshadowed her desires in that area, and she firmly believed that artificialbination was the perfect method of reproduction. Maybe Mom didnt even know how wonderful sex could be. Or maybe even if she did know, she wouldnt want to waste time indulging in such low-level pleasure. Being without love, such an important bond, is terrifying. Ones ability to perform in the moment is directly proportional to their willpower. Without this strong emotional drive, ones sense of mission bes isted in history, losing passion for those around them and the experiences they share. This kind of mission is actually quite utilitarian, with a rootless, drifting quality. For example, a warrior defending civilization can exert 100% of their fighting capability on the battlefield. But if the warriors beloved spouse is behind them, they would be able to fight with 200% capability. Protection based solely on the defense of history and heritage is not the most steadfast. Because humans are both social animals, influenced by society, and individual life forms with independent thought. While struggling for civilization, people also need to find a unique sense of purpose for themselves. Lovers and family members are the easiest sources of fighting spirit in this world. Even Harrison himself was truly ignited by the regretful tear shed by Mom when she saw the explosion of the Particle-interference Bomb in person, as well as by the farewell words the embryo has imnted sessfully and fought till now. In essence, isnt that the power of love? Once the true nature of this phenomenon is recognized, Harrison no longer mes others but himself. He epts his fate. He concludes that if they lose this time, they should give proper importance to love songs next time. Its toote now, so forget about it. What can he do? He cant just admit his feelings. He cant outright say that he wants to have sex with her. Try to seduce her? Mom has already fallen in love with Harrison, but shes just not interested in that aspect! Harrison decides to withdraw for the time being ande up with a strategyter. Alright, I should go now. Harrison, wait. Whats up? Heres amanders manual that I hope you would take a look at. No, thanks. I have some personal matters to deal with. I havent taken my annual leave yet, have I? Goodbye. Harrison rejects the offer outright and turns to leave. Feeling dejected, he doesnt even have the mood to continue participating in the War God n, and he just doesnt care anymore. Nora Camp, looking at Harrisons retreating figure and checking the D-ss details of the War God n execution in her retinal disy, feels her eyelids twitching uncontrobly. Chapter 510 - 336: The Lovebird Flew Away_2 Chapter 510: Chapter 336: The Lovebird Flew Away_2 D-ss, the lowest evaluation criterion. This was the first time Nora Camp had ever received a D-ss rating in a mission. It meant that her performance this time was really bad. Nora looked perplexed. Did I make a mistake? What did I do to upset him? At that moment, a quick analysis report appeared in front of her. ording to the micro-expression analysis of Captain Harrison rk, it can be concluded that he strongly dislikes artificial breeding methods and prefers traditional natural coupling. Noras brain buzzed. How can that be?! Isnt that method very inefficient and time-consuming? It s only possible a few days a month too. Does he not understand this simple fact? Nora had heard that some high-level talents preferred traditional methods but the proportion was very low. Couples like Dillon and Charles Louis all used new artificial breeding technologies, while OBrien and his seven wives were the exception. Subordinate instructor Daniel Thompson and his wife Vincent Lewis also used the new technology. Among high-level talents, the proportion of those adopting new technology was more than 92%, and it had been increasing year by year. Nora had always been determined to be an excellentmander since childhood, ready to face war at any time, and was undoubtedly a proponent of new technology. She was attracted to Harrison rk, but she always had the idea of using new technology for coupling. She had assumed that Harrison rk would have the same mindset. After all, the sense of mission disyed by Harrison rk in the selectionpetition was already a model for a military man. How could she expect Mr. rk to be so infatuated with low-grade interests that he would even give her a D-ss evaluation? Not long after, the in-depth analysis report from the War God Research Institute was sent over. Major General Nora Camp, your mistake has caused serious negative impact on the War God n. Please be vignt and improve your work. Reasons for the analysis are as follows: ? The entry point of themanders teaching material was too blunt, causing his resentment; ? Failed to grasp his real needs. ? Should not havepleted the gic sample collection without his consent. ? Your view on love is far too different from Captain Harrison rks and youve made many verbal mistakes. After repeated verification, the expression on Captain rks face was most twisted when you said, Anyway, we can try again every month. Suggestions for improvement are as follows: ? Carefully review ssic love movies, animations, songs, and literary works from thete 20th century and early 21st century, and try to bring your view on love closer to Captain rks ? Obtain Captain Harrison rks consent before collecting samples next time ? It is not rmended to make sudden changes to your behavior pattern and force traditional coupling methods against your will. Captain rks sense of smell is extremely sharp, and he may detect your reluctance, which could backfire. After reading the report, Noras mind was slightly settled. At least she knew what was wrong and how to improve next time. After pondering for a long time, she sent a text message to Harrison rk. Can I collect a sample tonight? I want to try the frozen cells as soon as possible, thank you. My dear. Five minutester. Noras head hurt so much. Another D-ss evaluation! Could it get any better? While Noras mood is about to explode, Harrison rk isnt faring any better. When he saw the first part of her text message, he was already upset, and thest three words, my dear, which Nora added forcibly to pretend to be affectionate, gave him goosebumps all over. Yes, I know you chose me because of love, and I am touched. But your my dear now has both love and the War God n in it, which makes me feel even worse. I know youre blushing now and very ufortable. Nora curses at herself and Harrison rk for three seconds. How twisted! Harrison rk didnt want to stay in the base looking foolish, lest he be sampled again unintentionally, so he decisively took annual leave and left. The reason he gave was having achieved sess in his career, he wanted to go home and see his family. However, in fact, he secretly went to the Salvation Museum in Oxfordshire. This massive museum covers an area almost equivalent to the original location of Oxfordshire in the early 21st century. Apart from the giant statue in City Garden Square in the city center, the entire citys appearance has been restored to that of the early 21st century, identical to when Harrison rk himself was alive. Using the city as a museum to preserve the traces of the sages life, the 31st- century archaeologists are quite professional in theirmemorarion. Besides the Oxfordshire Museum, there are also two slightly smaller museums in Boston and Carlisle separately. Boston Museum represents Harrison rks hometown. The Carlisle Museum is built around Hollywood and his own vi in Newport Beach. Leaving the ck Bear Training Base, ten minutester, Harrison rk arrived in Oxfordshire city, on an automated Fast Shuttle. In order to protect artifacts from the rain, the museum was covered with a huge energy field dome. The main entrance of the museum was a lively ce The number of visitors received per day at the museum was no less than five million, and it peaked to tens of millions during the busy season. As Harrison rk approached, his personal information system automatically recognized his rank and provided a prompt. Wee, Captain rk, to the Salvation Museum. As amissioned Gxy Warrior, you enjoy unlimited visiting time in the museum, and all your consumption will receive a 90% discount. Harrison rk was satisfied with this service, and of course, he wasnt short of money. He could always live stream his strength training to make more if he ran out. Entering the city and boarding the one-person Fast Shuttle, Harrison rk began to see various historical sites, His eyes were a little sore. On 2018 X/X day, sage Harrison rk once spent 14 minutes at this public toilet, due to diarrhea. Damn. On 2018 X/X day, sage Harrison rk dined at this restaurant and had diarrhea, suspected of restaurants coliform bacteria over the standard. Damn. Solution member Ward Owen once buried a box here, which was excavated on XXXX X/X day by XX Engineering Group. Ward Owen once buried a box here, and Ward Owen buried a box here, and Box Damn. Important cultural relic, Chesterton Apartment, where sage Harrison rk and Master Carrie Thomas once lived for a long time without paying rent. Damn. Important cultural relic, Homey Rose Important cultural relic, Technological Creation Building Important cultural relic, Jiangnan Cultural and Creative Park Finally, Harrison rk entered the Treasure House of Rare Artifacts Museum, which held various important scattered pieces. When he entered this door, he was also charged, a whole one thousand Rhine Currency. No wonder there were fewerpeople in the treasure museum. It was indeed very expensive. The most eye-catching collection in the treasure museum was probably the one thousand bio-material safes, neatly stacked at the entrance of the hall. The cultural relic namete under the safes read: Civilization-level protected cultural relics, Thousand Treasure Boxes. In order to facilitate future generations to admire and study his abilities, sage Harrison rk painstakingly buried a thousand boxes containing more than 10,000 artifacts of great historical significance. In addition, Solution member Ward Owen also had simr behavior, the total number of buried boxes is unknown, estimated to be five times more than sage Harrison rks. They are collected in ordinary museums in suburban areas and can be exchanged as private collections for ten thousand Rhine Currency Current inventory: 3114. The most recent exchange was by Scientific Committee Permanent Commissioner Martha Owen. Martha loves folk songs. Highly rmended, buy now. Harrison rk pped himself in the face. Theypletely dug them all up! Frozen in ce. That hurt. What should he do? He was originally nning to dig up a box and find a strand of Carrie Thomass hair to use. Who could have thought that burying a thousand boxes was not enough for the people to dig up? Now the stuff inside the boxes must have been excavated, whether it was his hair or Carrie Thomass hair, they must all be the highest level of civilization-level protected relics. Even if he is now a secret subject of the War God n, he probably cant take it away without reason. Harrison rks lower back ached slightly, feeling both angry and amused. You all must be moles, huh! Youre so digging those boxes! I can t bury ten thousand boxes next time, can I? He inexplicably felt itchy on his scalp and also thought that trying to pluck Carrie Thomass hair might be deadly. Chapter 511 - 337: First Meeting with the Future In-Laws 1 Chapter 511: Chapter 337: First Meeting with the Future In-Laws 1 Harrison rk checked the detailed information, deciding to remember who was causing trouble and whether to target them next time. He quickly figured it out after a brief scan. The most antiques dug up belonged to the Summit Research Institute, with a total of 733. They even got the box buried on the moons shadow side, 170 kilometers underground by Mr. rk himself. They were absolutely insane. These unworthy descendants of the Summit Research Institute! They screwed me over! In order to dig up his boxes, a temporary discipline called Philosophers Treasure Studies was popr in the Summit Research Institute. It analyzed his box-burying patterns from various angles such as astronomy, geography, humanities, psychology, and historical studies while constantly improving the performance of detection equipment. His ownrge-scale precision gravitational wave field scanner, which he usedst time, was invented more than a hundred years ago. It was the result of a Philosophers Treasure Studies fanatic follower. Seeing the technological progress driven by future generations trying to dig up his boxes, Mr. rk felt both happy and annoyed. Thousands of words could only be condensed into two words. Holy shit. There is a huge high-level collection room in the exquisite museum, where important cultural relics from the boxes are disyed. From a distance, the small energy shields in the collection room are particrly eye-catching. Harrison rk knew that the seemingly thin shield actually had a high technological content, just like the ones installed on thetest special battleships. To break through this shield, he would need to summon the Gxy Battle Ball in siege mode andunch a full-power heavy artillery strike. He did carry a Gxy Battle Ball in his equipment box, but it was useless since he couldnt bypass the Friend-or-Foe Recognition System to attack his own important cultural relics. Walking to one of the semifinales, he looked down at the neatly arranged 1,700 strands of hair of Carrie Thomas and fell into deep thought. In the past thousand years, a hundred strands of his and Carrie Thomass hair had been consumed by researchers. Two hundred years ago, Star took a hundred strands of Carrie Thomass hair for himself. Since then, the security level of the collection room had been raised to the same level as the top-secretboratory of the Summit Research Institute, enjoying the best in cutting-edge technology. Thats why it was equipped with the S- ss shield of a special battleship and 20 Gxy Warriors were constantly on duty. Harrison rk didnt even know who these people were guarding against, but he knew he was one of them. How about I try to let Star use his old tricks to bypass the supervision? Captain rk, greetings! p! As Harrison rk was brainstorming, the soldiers on duty recognized him. All twenty soldiers saluted him in unison. Harrison rk hurriedly returned a standard military salute, and the soldiers returned to their alert mode. Harrison rk nced at hisrades equipment. Weapons at the ready, the Gxy Battle Ball Basic Armor never left their side, and the lowest rank was lieutenant. Very professional. To protect my hair, toothbrush, diary, old clothes, boxer shorts, and other items, the military system provided this level of security. Myrades must be really tired. I appreciate you all. It seems that even if Star helps, its not possible. Harrison rk despairingly gave up and quickly turned to leave. This path wouldnt work, he needed to find another way. Star, do you have any extra strands of Carrie Thomass hair? Can you lend me one? I already used them up! Another dead end. About twenty minutes passed, and Harrison rk appeared in Boston. This time he was facing arge settlement, Bosdon. The total poption of this huge industrial city reached 200 million. The times had changed, and almost all industries had achieved full recycling and pollution-free practices. The living environment of the city was excellent, with blue sky, white clouds, and clear air. The parents and two family lines of Harrison rk settled down herepletely. Neither of the two families was particrly noteworthy, but they enjoyed contented and strife-free lives as ordinary workers in Bosdon. Recently, both families had something to be proud of. Out of 40 billion people, there were only about 4 million Gxy Warriors. Each Gxy Warrior was a one in ten thousand genius. Now the two families had joined forces to produce Harrison rk, whose awakening degree was over 36%. He also captured the heart of the female general and quickly rose from being a private to a captain. His rtives could not help but feel proud and be praised wherever they went. Harrison rks parents, once silent, had revived their ambition. They were ready to try again, utilizing all the umted gene carriers, for a chance to give Harrison rk a talented sibling. Previously, Harrison rk had always known that he had parents in this life, but he deliberately kept a distance. He was afraid that the close rtionship with his parents would make him too invested in this life and cause more pain if he was still defeated. If he had toe back again and these people couldnt reappear like Nora Camp or Daniel Thompson, Harrison would not know what to do. After all, his background had changed many times. He could be born as a synthetic person, or with both parents being Eagle Strike Warriors who died early in battle. With numerous shifts through time, he somewhat had learned from experience. Assuming that someone had a particrly close rtionship with him, their chances of reappearing would be particrly high.Logically, parents should be the safest people, but in reality, thats not the case. Harrison rk didnt know whether this was a curse or fate. Sometimes he didnt have parents, and sometimes he did. Moreover, the gic situation of his parents was different each time, but when they werebined, they would subtly form a face and gic information simr to his own. For example, some of his own specific gic codes might be 83156427, but his parents might have the traits of 8315 and 6427 respectively, or it could be abination of 8364 and 1527. Others were pseudo-random, while the parents situation was truly random. Randomness meant that he could lose everything at any time. Harrison had a wealth of experience in avoiding grief. He could only reduce their intersection, not get involved too deeply, and naturally, he wouldnt be easily entangled. So when he lost everything, at least he wouldnt be too sad. But this time, he couldnt resist the temptation of familial happiness. Perhaps hisst meeting with Grandfather Moor rk had quietly changed some of his thoughts and aroused his indulgence. Even though he knew it might only be a year-long reunion, if he could experience a never-before-had family affection, even if it would be painfulter, he could bear it, right? Now Harrison hade to the capital of Boston, wanting to meet his parents and various rtives. He stood in front of the towering building made of stacked vis, waiting quietly. In this era, ordinary people almost all had their own vis, with the quality of life at its peak. On average, each residents stacked vi could reach 300 square meters, with various automated facilities and equipment. In Harrisons view, even the ordinary people of the 31st century lived in a luxury beyond the imagination of many 21st-century tycoons. Now with the worlds poption exceeding 200 billion and the poption base sorge, and peoples preference for urban life, pursuing quality of life meant that housing construction had to go skyward. Fortunately, building technology was advanced enough to deal with the demanding requirements of ultra-high-rise construction. An 8,000-meter-high building was considered trivial. Residential energy field protection shields could effectively solve the issues of oxygen content and climate in high-rise buildings. Even a massive 20,000-meter-high building was possible if desired. Compared to the apprehension hed felt before meeting Moor, Harrison was calm, only curious and somewhat expectant. About a few minutester, people descended rapidly from the sky in single-person floating shuttle machines. These were naturally his family members, who had received the news of his return for a visit. ording to the records, Harrison hadst returned home two months ago, but it was a simple visit, having a casual meal with his three-generation blood rtives. This time, the interval was short, but his status had changed dramatically, and people from both families came to visit. When he saw these people, Harrison was slightly disappointed. The fantasy was shattered. His grandfather wasnt Moor rk. His parents didnt look like the ones in the pictures he had seen before either. In hisst life, his parents facial features were scattered and rearranged in differentbinations, appearing separately on the faces of his father and mother. So each person felt very unfamiliar to him. These people didnt impulsively throw themselves on him, and they were very restrained. Well done, Harrison, they said. Hmm, keep up the good work. You only have one year, so work hard. Yeah, you dont have toe back for a visit, just say a word online. Look at the time it took you toe back this trip. After a noisy reunion, many people took pictures with him before heading back to their respective homes. The kids returned to school on their shuttles, the adults went back to factories or home offices, and some people worked on theoretical research at home. As people left quickly, Harrison was left alone in the corridor again, feeling lonely. Is this what the so-called family reunion is supposed to be like? They didnt even leave me time for a meal, just up and left! He hade to terms with the rest of the family leaving so quickly, but he didnt expect his previous lifes parents to be the same way. Harrison was a bit mncholy. Is this the affection of the 31st century? Its kind of unexpected, and sad. But they might have meant well, not wanting to disrupt his resolve as a professional soldier. Harrison didnt feel like gauging the reasons behind it anymore, as he had to face the reality. He was destined never to have family affection. Oh well C its for the best, so theres no need to be sad. As he turned to leave, a crisp female voice came through hismunicator, sent by his mother. It seems you have something on your mind? Sigh, but our awakening level is far below yours, and were not as smart as you, so I dont know how to give you advice. I just hope that no matter what you do next, you can remember that we have always been behind you, supporting you. Harrison responded, Thankyou. Chapter 512 - 338: My Love and Chu Men’s War God [Thanks to the Alliance Lord of the Deep Sea!] Chapter 512: Chapter 338: My Love and Chu Mens War God [Thanks to the Alliance Lord of the Deep Sea!] I worked with your father at the Gabriel Arms Factory. The miniature energy feedback module group in your Gxy All-Powered Armors power system was audited for quality by your father and me. So, no matter how far you fly into space, we are always with you on Earth, his mother exined further. Harrison rk smiled. So thats how it was. Although it was different from what he had expected, perhaps this was what family love was like in the 31st century. It tasted nd, but slightly sweet. He thought of a middle school ssmate he hadnt seen in many years. The ssmates mother worked at the Nike Shoe Factory and specialized in making shoe uppers. Harrison still remembered how his ssmate proudly pointed at the Nike shoes on his feet and loudly said, My mother made the uppers for these shoes, wearing a proud expression on his face. He opened the loading container of the Gxy Equipment and looked at the metal ball representing the Sequence Four form of the Omnipotent Battle Armor. It did feel a bit more familiar now. The trip back to Bosdon had been worth it. Just a single sentence from this strange yet familiar mother was more than enough. After leaving the residential area, Harrison didnt know where to go next. He looked back and gave a bitter smile. Back in the day, every time he was sent back to his hometown, it was such a blissful release. Each time he left the military camp, he was overjoyed and couldnt wait to go home to learn songs, watch movies, y games, read books, learn about the future, and flirt with the girls there. His goals were crystal clear, and he always felt there was no shortage of things to do. Now, he found himself at a loss during his rare vacation back. His heart felt empty. It was strange how being goal-driven made life less carefree and happypared to being carefree before. He wondered if it was true that people who had been in the military for too long could lose their social skills without realizing it. Perhaps it was because there was just so much he wanted to do, and the entry points seemed so difficult that he was experiencing this disorienting emotional turbulence. Upon careful reflection, Harrison realized he had been through quite a lot. Although he had only been in the military for a little over five yearsa seemingly short period of timepared to one-third of Daniel Thompsons servicehe had experienced more wars and lost morerades than anyone else in the world. Harrison checked his vacation time and saw that he still had two full days left. He wasnt in a hurry to return and decided to spend some time wandering around the city of Bosdon, reading books, watching movies, and listening to songs to pass the time. After all, he still needed to copy songs. This time, he would focus on love songs. While the 23rd to 25th centuries still had some original worksbefore love songs fell intoplete oblivionit was time to appreciate this artistic style. Otherwise, if he couldnt find any more love songs from the past, he might actually have to put in the effort to write his own ssic love songs on his own. He found an open-air teahouse, ordered a cup of authentic, natural Bosdon specialty, Ind Taipan tea. Natural things might not have as pleasant a taste as those made by synthesizers, but sometimes, the ws themselves were a mark of style. Something that was too perfect gave off an air of artificiality. After the humanoid service robot served him his tea, Harrison snapped his fingers, and the robot immediately fetched a paper-bound book from the synthesizer inside. Harrison gently opened the book. This book deserved to be savored. On a sunny afternoon with the right amount of sunlight, sitting under a parasol, sipping some good tea, holding the book in his hand with the aroma of ink lingering in the airwhat could be more enjoyable? The novel was a biographical one called Lover, written in the early 25th century. It was a rare ssic sci-fi love story and held a significant ce in the history of literature and art, on par with Romeo and Juliet and Jack and Rose. It was also considered thest ssic love story of the genre. The story was about two young people who meet in the early 21st century and then apany each other through the cycles of time and space, sharing a touching story. It was about him and Carrie Thomas. However, a novel is a novel, not a historical record. Part of it was based on real life, but the other part was the authors imaginative embellishments and artistic processing. In the first sentence of the prologue, the author made this rification. This story is based on the lives of Master Harrison rk and Master Carrie Thomas but also includes my own artistic processing and creativity. Please dont overinterpret it. If it offends anyone, please forgive me. Harrisons interest in the book stemmed from the fact that the imaginative sci- fi plot of the authors expansions based on reality mysteriously coincided with parts of his own life. In Lover, the author gave a highly subjective and idealistic interpretation of Master Harrisons talent. ording to the author, Master Harrison had the ability to steal knowledge from across time and space in his dreams. It was in a dream that Master Harrison saw the end of the world a thousand yearster and decided to rise and fight for a brighter future. Master Harrison then visited the future again and again to seeand subsequently change itwhile quietly guiding the times and influencing Master Carries thoughts, continually stimting her creative abilities. The author created four different timelines in the novel, and in each one, Master Carrie spent a long time of her life creating Morning Wind, a monumental musical piece that would change the times. Master Carrie took 77 years to create Morning Wind for the first time Chapter 513 - 338: My Own Love and Truman’s War Chapter 513: Chapter 338: My Own Love and Trumans War God [Thanks to the Deep Sea Alliance Leader! ]_2 She kept moving forward until thest time when it only took her neen years In Lover, Master Harrison rk had once felt inferior, filled with guilt, and was on the verge of copse. Until one day, when he could no longer bear the pressure, he confessed to the other five members of Solution, and he received Master Carrie Thomass forgiveness. Then, Master Harrison truly believed that he was not an emotional con man, and only then could he break through his inferiority and realize the genuine feelings Carrie had given him. In this science fiction novel, the author deeply researched Harrisons fate trajectory, analyzed Master Harrison rks life with pure artistic creative thinking, and used the time paradox to exin many achievements of Harrison that ordinary people could not. He even boldly guessed and wrote down Master Harrisons dream-entering time on the 25th of each month, on the grounds that after this day of each month, Harrisons creative ability would always experience explosive growth. So that day, the 25th, must have been special for the Master. He even guessed that after May 2020, Harrison lost his ability to travel through time in his dreams. It has to be said that if it were not for the concept of time travel being unbeatable, this book shouldnt be called a science fiction novel, but a documentary novel. Three hourster, Harrison put down the book. His eyes were slightly reddened. The author is indeed a genius who has designed many touching lines for him, to the point where he himself ispletely immersed in the story. Experiencing ones love story from someone elses story is truly a unique taste. Whats even more amazing is that the author of Lover, in apletely uninformed situation, relied solely on imagination to make up a sci-fi story that was extremely close to the truthful facts, with only minor differences in some time points and details but logically consistent, and processed it even more artistically and movingly. These artistic simrities and coincidences are so poignant and touching that they surpass reality. Someone can really do it! Harrison eximed, the creative thinking of an artist is truly an incredible existence. A thousand years is too long, and there are too many individuals born with independent thinking. Some small probability coincidences are based on an infinitelyrge sample size, and the probability of urrence is constantly increasing. Eight timelinester, when Harrisons social status in the 21st century exceeded a certain height and his personal marks went to a certain extent, he was finally both coincidentally and inevitably prated by others fictional story. Of course, Lover is not perfect because the original author glossed over the 31st century war. People from the beginning of the 25th century, after all, still couldnt exhaust their imagination and grasp perfectly what the end of civilization in the 31st century would look like. The original author would never imagine that Master Harrison was not on the road to dreaming. He really lived in the 31st century, where there was a memorable love story filled with hope for life and despair for death. In short, the original author brought out the advantages and avoided the weaknesses, focusing mainly on the 21st century and handling it quite well. While Harrison was reading the book, at ck Bear Training Base thousands of kilometers away, Nora Camp was also reading Lover. The two seemed to put down the book without prior agreement. As Harrison sighed with emotion, Nora watched Harrison through the projection screen, his eyes slightly red and pondered in her heart. He really is a very traditional person. He is alsoplicated, with both the terrifying fighting spirit that can battle to thest drop of blood in a simted war and the vulnerability to get teary-eyed in a books story. Nora yed with her long hair, a little confused. Is his will derived from this easily touched fragile sentiment? Is it good or bad if someone in a war would cry over anothers death? Would I throw away my sense of responsibility for civilization and die for him, ignoring my own mission? Would he throw away his sense of responsibility and die for me? Is this good or bad? Is this what love is? General Nora still doesnt quite understand the concept of love from a thousand years ago, but strangely feels emotional. Somehow, she envies it. How nice would it be if both he and I were born a thousand years ago, without the pressure of war? Maybe our entire lives would be just as ordinary and touching as the story. Nora started to imagine the scene where she would need to make a choice. On one side, Harrison is about to die, and on the other, if he is saved, a crucial battle will be lost. Nora thought for a long time and came up with an incredible idea in her heart. She chose the third option: she dies, he lives, and wins the battle. It was indeed an impulse that would make you let go of everything. A little scary. At Bosdon, after putting down the book, Harrison simply listened to the heated discussions of those around him. Detailed exnation of strategies for dealing with Atomic people and Spore race in the top ten most likely invading civilizations The synergistic effect of Gxy Warrior and Mini assault ship The five basic qualities a good captain should possess Here ites again. Harrisons temples were slightly swelling. He got up and left, walking a few steps away, only to see a new billboard ad in themercial area. The content inside had changed from a brand new medical suit for civilian use to a sci-fi movie, telling the story of a million yearster when humans had spread across the Milky Way Gxy, began to venture outward, and deal with some level four and level five civilizations. Chapter 514 - 338: My Own Love and Truman s War God [Thanks to the Deep Sea Alliance Leader!]_3 Chapter 514: Chapter 338: My Own Love and Truman s War God [Thanks to the Deep Sea Alliance Leader!]_3 Harrison rk continued to walk, passing through the crowds, aimlessly. When he unconsciously got closer, a child who was following his father learning math suddenly asked, Dad, once a cosmic war begins, is it impossible to stop? Must one side bepletely obliterated? The father replied, ording to schrs, if two civilizations capable of ending a war were to meet each other, the war would not break out in the first ce. Once the war breaks out, it means one side must have a reason to annihte the other. And the initiator of the war is usually stronger and holds an absolute advantage. Thus, the war will not cease until one side ispletely destroyed, or perhaps enved for eternity. The S Bacteria and Z Bacteria incidents tell us that the enemy does not intend to enve us. We dont even have a chance to be ves to survive, so we have no choice but to fight. Child: But are we weaker than the invaders? Arent we destined to lose? Father: Even if we are weak, we must fight. Even if we lose, we must fight. The highest goal of war is to win, but the lowest goal is not to die in silence. We just need to achieve the lowest goal. The child nodded, Thats right. Harrison rk: The dialogue between father and child was designed masterfully, without a hint of artifice. If he hadnt known in advance, he would have almost believed it. The War God n really is professional. He admitted defeat. Star, cant you change the routine? See how this affects others? Star answered quickly, No, your current difort is actually part of the War God n. Its just that the executor of the n has changed from others to you. This undercover guy was also quite the show, and Harrison rk turned and ran. By evening, he appeared in the Shakespeare Grand Theatre. There will be an art performance in the Shakespeare Grand Theatre tonight. The performer was the innovative artistic leader, Amelia Johnson. He knew about the event at noon, and even saw the program list, knowing that Amelia Johnson was going to perform a purely spective content this time. The damned War God n was just too annoying. The live audience for this performance would reach two million people, and with the program list already fixed, it shouldnt change at thest minute, right? Amelia Johnson imagined a situation in this spective story. What if at the beginning of the 30th century, humans had a way to send Earthlings out of the Sr System Barrier at a rate of 100,000 people per year? How should the sessful escapees survive in the Milky Way Gxy, umte strength, and continue their species? She explored this question. The performance method this time wouldnt be much different fromst time, still interpreting some stories through new technology, but the direction of the story was very different from the desperate situation the soldiers saw. It wasnt so pessimistic, leaving an air of mystery and white space. Amelia Johnson had identally sent many people into the Lost City. Art originates from life but is also higher than life, and it must alsopromise with life. But actually Harrison rk knew where her story would ultimately go. The ending she hadnt given was still a tragedy, just masked by the white space. Since the invaders can travel across vast space to the Sr System in 500 years, and spherical battleships have a lifespan of 500,000 years, the invaders should not mind using another 50,000 years or even 500,000 years to hunt down humans throughout the Milky Way Gxy. Moreover, the Compound C Eyed Observer would not let a civilization that could threaten them grow in the Milky Way Gxy. This kind of harvesting and oppression should never have ceased. Therefore, humans probably cant find a way out. Even if the preemptive escape had urred, it would have been pointless. Escaping would not solve the problem, and the final result wouldnt change much. If humans want to live, theres only one way. Either within these 500 years, reach a technological height that canpete with the enemy. Or, after escaping, quickly absorb the technologies of other civilizations in the Milky Way Gxy that are weaker than the Compound Eye Civilization but have some racial traits, integrate those technologies into our own system, and quickly achieve a technological explosion, fundamentally bridging the technological gap. When the scale of war expands to interster space, no amount of tenacity can break the technological difference. Harrison rks continuous progress in multiple timelines was ultimately due to technological advancements. His gene activation levels kept increasing, his personal equipment performance constantly improved, and the performance of battleships responsible for battlefield containment and main attack tasks, along with weapon equipment, particle-interference bomb controllers, and various targeted countermeasures, were all built on a foundation of continually improving technology that eventually surpassed a certain threshold. Aside from killing time with performances, Harrison rk had other ns. He couldnt let an artistic talent like this one slip through his fingers, so he wanted to chat with her more to find out why she was so sure the invaders were the Compound Eye Civilization. If possible, Harrison rk wanted to crack some of her secrets, see if he could find inspiration in his own thoughts, and deepen his understanding and rtionship a little. Maybe this way, he could save her from the randomness of the timelines. Theres no guarantee of sess, but its always worth a try. At eight oclock in the evening, the performance officially began. Her performance was very stable, with some people seeing a mysterious and magnificent universe, while others smelled desperate sadness from her boundless imagination. Harrison rks experience was too deep, and his emotions remained unchanged throughout. After witnessing the end of destruction too many times, all pessimistic conjectures and implications would only make him feel numb. Towards the end of the performance, he noticed something wrong. Amelia Johnsons portrayal of the future seemed too optimistic. She depicted a heroic character in the Runaways. This person had immense wisdom, invincible will, and heaven-defying luck. He sessfully hijacked an invaders battleship, repeatedly escaping from pursuit, leading a team of hundreds of thousands of humans and bing a space pirate-like existence. They constantly attacked and contacted other civilizations, experiencing small-scale technological explosions and progressively bridging the technological gap between the two civilizations. Although victory had not been achieved by the end of the story, the overall atmosphere seemed too optimistic. Harrison rk immediately felt bored. It was the War God n again. Chapter 515 - 339: Unable to Get Out of the Chapter 515: Chapter 339: Unable to Get Out of the Information Cocoon_l He underestimated the power of the War God n. Yu Mengyings performance was still prepared for herself. From the moment he set foot on the aircraft flying to Bosdon, the city of two hundred million people had already switched to a new mode of operation, bing a revolving around him. Approved and executed by the highest leadership, with Star in control and fifty thousand people assisting, the War God n might be thest major attempt for humanity before the Great War, and was indeed ambitious. Mr. rk admitted that he had been aware of it beforehand, but was still caught off guard. At midnight, the performance ended, and the spotlight in the center of the stage dimmed. The audience dispersed, but through the night vision monitoring system, Harrison rk could see that the performer herself was still on stage, apparently lost in thought. Setting aside his spection about the War God n, Harrison rk weighed how to approach and strike up a conversation when a special alert sounded in his personalmunication system. The message came from the internalmunication system of the Shakespeare Grand Theatre. Hello, Captain rk, Ms. Amelia Johnson requests tomunicate with you. Harrison rks eyelids twitched, interesting, being actively approached. Connect. Captain, what do you mean? Harrison rk was taken aback, Huh? No particr meaning, I just happened to be on leave and heard that you had a performance in Bosdon, so I thought Ide and see it. It was pretty good, I support you. Could you stop pretending? The woman on the other side was easily irritated by his perfunctory courtesy. Pretending what? Dont you know my habits? My Auxiliary Intelligence assists me in monitoring the real-time feedback of each audience member. You were not interested in my performance at all, showing no emotion throughout, and even disdain at times. I dont know how I offended you, but it was bad enough that you were forced to watch my performancest time, and now youve purposelye to sabotage it again. Is that amusing to you? Harrison rk: Um So thats how it was, he couldnt exin it away. He had intended to spy on her secrets, but instead had already offended her without even meeting face to face. Difficult to handle. But Harrison rk wasnt sure if Amelias current reaction was her true intention or part of the War God n. He felt very ufortable. In just over a day, he began to strongly resist the War God n. This damn thing was very distracting. Three minutester, as the theater had mostly emptied, the two met backstage. Nalson, its an honor to meet you. Upon meeting, Harrison rk didnt know what to say, so he just bowed and said so. Amelia Johnson looked him up and down, frowning slightly, Why do you speak so pedantically, like an ancient person? Harrison rk was startled, Haha, its not that bad. What can I do for you, Nalson? Ive already said what my purpose is, I want you to tell me exactly what about my performance has displeased you. Uh um ah Harrison rk subconsciously began to specte whether Amelias words were part of the War God n again. Seeing that he still didnt speak, Amelia became agitated, If you dont agree with my pessimistic views, then please provide some actual evidence to refute me. Harrison decided not to think about the damned War God n anymore. He spread his hands, I do agree with you. Huh? Harrison rk: Im just probably even more pessimistic than you thought, so I couldnt really get into it. Hm? More pessimistic than me? Amelia Johnson hadnt anticipated that. In the distant War God Research Institute, tens of thousands of people had already been mobilized. Latest intelligence: Captain rk is actually a pessimist. Intelligence conflict: Captain rks fighting qualities in battle are not pessimistic. Psychological analysis report: He has a 95% chance of lying, presumably to ingratiate himself with Ms. Amelia Johnson. Physiological analysis: During his speech, his heartbeat remained stable, his brain activity stable, and the self-deception area responsible for lying remained stable. Higher-level psychological analysis: Assuming the truth of his statement, the only exnation is that he firmly believes the war is lost, but has never considered giving up. With just that one sentence, a slew of analysis reports were churned out in an instant. On the other hand, after regaining herposure, Amelia asked again, So how do you see our future? Harrison rk shook his head, I dont look, I dont hold illusions, and I dont have any expectations. I take things one step at a time, going as far as I can. But amander must learn to predict. First, I have no interest in bing amander, as there are others more suitable. Second, giving up on illusions and predicting the battlefield are not contradictory. Amelia Johnson: Alright, what do you think I should do to improve and meet your expectations?Harrison rk thought for a moment, not sure if the other party was just being polite, but he took it seriously, I do have some suggestions, but before that, I would like to know, Nalson, why you are so sure that the invader is the Compound Eye Civilization and that their battleship is the Spherical Battleship. Amelia Johnson answered without hesitation: Because Master rk portrayed it that way in Compound Eye Crisis. You believe everything he portrays? If this is your only reason, it doesnt exin why you have been only promoting the threat of the Compound Eye Civilization for so many years. Could Master rk not have made a mistake? Have you ever considered that, with your promotion, the Defense Army has indeed invested a lot of resources in the Compound-Eyed Observer as an imaginary enemy? In our daily training, the proportion of Compound-Eyed Observers as imaginary enemies is also very high. What if you end up being wrong and our opponent is the Atomic people? Do you know how much training time and resources this could waste for the Defense Army? You think you re contributing, but have you ever considered the damage this could cause to our preparations for war? At that time, wouldnt you be the ultimate sinner? After finishing, Harrison rk stared at her with a sharp gaze, his eyes full of pressure. What Harrison rk said was very harsh. Amelia Johnson was stunned for a few seconds but didnt back down and said resolutely, I have my judgement and dont need to exin to anyone. It doesnt matter whether you or others believe or not. Im just a storyteller. I am loyal to my story and even if I be a sinner for all eternity, so what? Harrison rk suddenlyughed, lowered his voice and leaned closer, So I know you must have reliable sources. Amelia Johnson backed away slightly, feeling a bit ufortable. She was somewhat hesitant. If Harrison rk were really just an ordinary captain, she probably would have turned away decisively. However, Harrison rk is a training target for the War God n, and hermunication with Harrison rk is, in a sense, a political task. Nalson didnt know what to do either. She didnt particrly like working with the World Government, but she didnt oppose the War God n, as it was the pinnacle of human wisdom. At least she shouldnt drag her feet in this matter. At this moment, Amelia Johnson finally received a prompt. Tell him the truth about your situation. Calctions show that the probability of positive results is higher than 90%. With the authorization granted, Amelia Johnson rxed a little, Alright, if you want to know, Ill tell you. Please borate. Amelia Johnson carefully chose her words, Harrison rk, do you know there was an ancient superstition called dreaming of ancestors? Harrison rk: Emmm He suddenly wanted to swear. Its the 31st century, and youre telling me about dreaming of ancestors? Why dont you go and summon spirits instead? I know you dont believe it, but this is the truth. Harrison rk swallowed, Did the philosopher tell you in a dream? Amelia Johnson shook her head, No. I just have a strong feeling that the invaders are the Compound Eye Civilization. This feeling is very solid, but dont ask me why, I dont know and cant answer you. Harrison rk thought for a moment, Cosmic Wisdom? What? Nevermind. It doesnt matter if you dont understand. I know it myself. I need some time to think, thank you. After saying that, Harrison rk went to the side and found a chair to sit down on his own. Teacher, what should we do now? Amelia Johnsons assistant approached and asked. Amelia Johnson said, Dont bother him. Just bring him a cup of coffee. What kind of coffee? Cappino. Amelia Johnson gave Harrison rk quite a bit of inspiration. He had thoroughly mastered the trick of Cosmic Wisdom, but he didnt expect someone else to y it even better this time. Although Amelia Johnson couldnt definitively determine the enemy of the Defense Army as the Compound Eye Civilization, she did significantly raise the weight of the Compound Eye Civilization as an imaginary enemy. She did a great job. Since others could seed, there was no reason he, a master, couldnt y it well. After finishing the coffee in one gulp, Harrison rk slowly stood up, Nalson, to be honest, the feeling you mentioned earlier, I have it too. Amelia Johnson raised an eyebrow, What do you mean? Harrison rk smiled and pointed to his face, You really think my face is naturally this pale? Amelia Johnson: What do you mean? I know you look very simr to the philosopher Harrison rk In fact, she wanted to say that she knew he and the philosopher Harrison rk were gically the same person, but she held back. Harrison rk spread his hands, I call the feeling you mentioned, Cosmic Wisdom. I consider the universe a life form, and it has its own consciousness. Its consciousness may be an independent individual or a collection of numerous consciousnesses. Perhaps our philosopher Harrison rk has already be a part of the Cosmic Wisdom. He revealed the Compound Eye Civilization to you and to me as well. I can tell you definitively that your guess is mostly correct. But its not correct enough. The story I heard from philosopher Harrison rk is much more detailed and desperate than yours. Thats why I dont have a strong sense of connection with your story. Amelia Johnson gasped. Have you read Lover? Harrison rk asked again. Yes, I have. The story in Lover is also mostly correct. What! Amelia Johnson eximed in surprise, Dont talk nonsense! I admit that Lover is a good book, but I only recognize its artistic value. I dont ept the portrayal of the philosopher Harrison rk in it! Chapter 516 - 340: Pulling Myself Down From the Divine Altar_l Chapter 516: Chapter 340: Pulling Myself Down From the Divine Altar_l Harrison rk had anticipated Amelia Johnsons reaction. In a certain sense, the book Lover does indeed disfigure his image. People have always regarded the sage Harrison rk as a sacred totem and an unsurpassable peak of human wisdom from ancient times. He was like a god. But if his great contribution was obtained from stealing from dreams, although it does not diminish his achievements and cannot deny his efforts, his talent slips from god to man, no longer as a lofty figure it makes him more down-to-earth and more essible. But most people cannot ept this. Since Amelia Johnsons research on Compound Eye Crisis is so profound, there is no doubt that she is also a hardcore fan. It is appropriate for her to be angry. Harrison rk made a gesture with his hand, Calm down. As I said, the author of the book knows only one part, but not the other. Have you ever thought that the so-called dream of sage Harrison rk is actually a parallel universe a thousand yearster? Amelia Johnson: Huh? What do you mean? Harrison rk yed a trick here to avoid getting himself trapped in proving himself to be himself. With such deeply rooted concepts this time, and no battlefield for him to show his skills, he was really reluctant to y logical thinking with people. It would be too exhausting; better let it happen naturally. Think about it, what if youbine the movies and games of Lover and Compound Eye Crisis, all three carriers together? Do you think the logic of the story will be smooth? Amelia Johnson thought for a long time, You mean that the sage didnt dream but went to the future of a parallel universe, then gained the knowledge, and countered it to the 21st century? And the sage really experienced the end of an extinction mind? And he tried five times as Lover said? Harrison rkughed, You got it. No no no, youre joking. Even if you bypass the time paradox with parallel time and space, parallel time and space doesnt exist. Harrison rk countered, Can science disprove, can it prove conclusively that parallel time and space do not exist? Amelia Johnson: But it cant prove the existence of parallel time and space either! Okay, lets assume this story isnt true. But if others can write about the life of the sage in Lover, why cant we create a new story that matches the background of Lover and changes the image of sage? Think about it. An ordinary person continuously experiences the apocalyptic end, dies in battle, and then returns to the 21st century, trying to use their own efforts to change the tragedy of extinction in a parallel universe. Even if his talent is no longer astonishing, his unyielding spirit is worth extolling. So, the pessimism conveyed in your story finds another way? The sage in the story is so unfortunate, and he could still bear it. Shouldnt we learn more from his spirit rather than worship his talent? Can such stories save some people who have fallen into the Lost City and awaken some people who are content with fate in external environments and just want to be good screws? Harrison rk said a lot in a row. Amelia Johnson fell silent, staring at Harrison rk for a long time. For a moment, she felt that Harrison rk was talking about himself. In the War God Research Institute, tens of thousands of people had the same view. Although Harrison rk was talking about someone elses story, his tone, heartbeat, micro-expressions, and blood cirction seemed to be expressing another sentence. Its me. This sentence wasnt spoken by Harrison rk himself, but it was read out by others from his body. The taste was different. Harrison rk yed a trick here. If someone else said the same thing directly, it might be difficult to convince others. But if youe to realize it on your own, the simple andplicated process of self-convincing begins. Amelia Johnson was tired of ying dumb with Harrison rk to cooperate with the War God n, and directly asked, So Captain rk, what do you mean, and what do you want to convey? Harrison rk asked with a smile, You have always been immersed in your Cosmic Wisdom to write stories. Now I share my Cosmic Wisdom with you. Then we tell a good story together. ording to what I said, create a new story that meets the needs of the times, can analyze enemies, inspire people, and turn the deified sage Harrison rk into an ordinary person with a broader significance for learning. Deification of great men is meaningless. Deification means detachment and irreplicability. People can never imitate gods. But the great ones do not want to be worshiped by future generations; instead, they only wish to be learned from. Serving as a role model is the greatest contribution that the great can make to civilization after their death. When future generations build giant statues in every city, pushing ancient heroes onto the altar, and separating them from their people, they are actually deviating from the original intention of the great ones. So, dont explore whether the story is true or not; thats not important. Didnt you say that you yourself is just a storyteller? As long as our story is useful to the times, there is no need to worry about whether its true or not. Amelia Johnson swallowed her saliva secretly. Hes serious. He really wants to pull the sage off the altar! Chapter 517 - 340: Pulling Myself Down From the Divine Altar_2 Chapter 517: Chapter 340: Pulling Myself Down From the Divine Altar_2 Amelia Johnson had never imagined hearing such unorthodox words. If it was another person at another time, she would have immediately called the police and sent them to a military tribunal. However, Harrison rk had the same name and face as the ancient sage, and he was chosen by the War God n as the most likely sessor to carry on the mission of the second ancient sage. Butbut this may lead to unknown consequences, or even cause massive chaos. Amelia wavered, speaking slowly. Harrison suddenly became furious. What a joke! Hes been dead for 900 years! Whats the point in blindly worshiping a dead god? No matter how many statues we build for him, can those statuese to life and help us overthrow invaders? Is visiting his museum every day of any use? Human Civilization must take control of its own fate, break through the cosmic prison! We should not rely on ancient gods from a thousand years ago. Instead, we can rely on the warriors who still train day and night, the researchers who work tirelessly, and theborers who struggle at their workstations! If miracles are necessary to save humanity, then it is not the ancient Harrison but the entire civilizationposed of people united today who are alive. Only the collective power of all mankind can be regarded as a real divine power! When war strikes, it is not the ancient gods but us warriors who will fight! And all the fellow countrymen who work for the warriors! What is chaos? What does it matter if we abandon the worship of gods? I want to clearly tell everyone that if people want to worship, they should worship themselves who strive for a lifetime like the ancient sage Harrison rk! Ding! Amelia received the evaluation from the War God n. SSS-ss! The staff at the War God Research Institute were moved to tears. Although Captain rks words were extremely unorthodox, he had awakened in some sense. This was the leadership consciousness they wanted. Nobody could have imagined that the implementation of the War God n would go so smoothly. In just one day, Captain rk found a way to ignite peoples hearts, elevating the civilizations fighting spirit to the next level. Bring down the god-like ancient sage from his pedestal! Rece the reverence for gods with the admiration for humanity! They were wrong all along. He indeed received guidance from the ancient sage. Was this what the ancient sage expected before his death? The staff at the War God Research Institute began to hope for something else. Although he is not the reincarnation of the ancient sage, if he can obtain the deeper attention of the cosmic wisdom he speaks of, that would be great too! Three dayster, Harrison, Amelia, and their team appeared on the outskirts of Lost City N0.1, where Harrisons vacation was extended. As the first-established Lost City, it has thergest scale, covering an area of about 300 square kilometers, and a poption of 17 million people settled here. From a distance, the Lost City looked no different from a regr city, with tall buildings and a strong sense of modern technology. However, there were significantly fewer peoplemuting in the sky above the city than in ordinary cities, making the ce seem somewhat deste and lonely. Amelia: Captain rk, be careful not to talk casually with people once youre inside. Why? People in this city are a bit evil. Harrison: Oh? Even you say this? Werent there many people who fell in after watching your show back then? My work only serves as guidance, and my original intention was also positive. However, peoples perspectives on things will always differ. How their thinking will develop afterward is beyond my control. Actually, I didnt want anyone toe in here. Harrisonughed, Human hearts are diverse, its nothing mysterious. About a hundred people in the team entered the city, and they met quite a few people along the way. These people didnt seem scary or even unusual. They were all amiable and hadnt constantly been idle. Some still held portable remote terminals in their hands, monitoring and adjusting artificial intelligence parameters on assembly lines. Others had holographic projections disying variousplex forms in front of them, with their fingers and gazes changing rapidly as they digested the knowledge presented. With just a glimpse, Harrison secretly admired them, for they must be doctors. There were quite a few people like this. After checking into their hotel, Harrison was puzzled, They say its the Lost City, but I feel like these people are quite diligent? Amelia: Thats because its daytime now, wait until the sun sets, and youll see. Harrison still didnt believe it and went out alone first. He came to the park they had passed earlier, where the white-haired doctor was still there.Harrison rk approached, Hello. The white-haired doctor looked up and smiled at him, Hello. After speaking, he immediately returned his gaze to the projection in front of him. Harrison nced at it and found that the academic thesis in front of this person seemed familiar. It turned out to be a method of activating the Particle-interference Bomb, which had already reached the stage of special frequency oscition. While the specific wave frequency and details were not yet calcted, the overall direction was correct. Short sound, ultra-high frequency, ultra-short wavelength The calcted wave frequency changes were showing a clear pattern, moving in the same direction as the sound in Harrisons memory. Harrison was quite relieved that the people of this era could achieve such progress. However, he felt helpless as he, with the ultra-high-frequency short sound in his head, knew that no matter how hard the doctor in front of him tried, he would not seed. That was because the details of the ultra-high-frequency short sound had no pattern to begin with, and the direction humans had taken from the start was wrong. What is this? Friend, dont disturb me. Im just one step away from sess, the researcher turned and said firmly to Harrison. Ah, all right. Harrison got up and left. He then briefly interacted with several other people. At the beginning of the conversation, they all seemed normal, but once it touched on the dilemmas that trapped them, these people became inexplicably stubborn. Harrison returned to the hotel empty-handed. Now he understood what Amelia Johnson meant by the word evil. If he talked to them for too long, it seemed as if he would get stuck on the same issues as well. As dusk fell and the sun set, the temporary theater outside was nearingpletion. After having dinner in his room, Harrison walked out and met Amelia on the balcony watching the sunset. She turned around and smiled, Its about to start. As her words fell, the sun suddenly dropped below the horizon. The next second, mournful cries that could not be described erupted throughout Lost City. The simultaneous thunderous wails seemed like rolling thunder, one after another, endless, like wailing herds of ghosts. Many people, as if mad, rushed into the streets and started fighting fiercely with anyone they met, showing no mercy. White healing robots swarmed the sky, putting out fires all over the ce. The seemingly ordinary city atmosphere during the day suddenly transformed into a terrifying scene of chaos. Amelia said, Its like this every night when it gets dark. After a day of thankless work, they have to cry and fight like this to vent their depression. Harrison was silent for a long time. He did not despise these people. Taking the researcher studying the ultra-high-frequency short sound as an example, he said he was only one step away from sess, but deep down, he knew there was no hope. However, he was unwilling to give up on his lifelong ambition. Perhaps in his heart, giving up now would mean denying the value of his entire life. The situations of others were simr, each with their own dilemmas. Harrison began to ponder why these people had ended up like this. At seven-thirty in the evening, the crying gradually stopped, and the fighting slowly ceased. After venting their emotions, the residents of Lost City returned to their daily lives. At eight oclock, only he remained in the hotel. Everyone else had gone to the temporary theater. The performance team had its own security system, so there was no need for Harrison, an elite soldier, to intervene. People from other Lost Cities also came one after another, either leaving their rooms or flying towards the suburbs. Among themon people, Amelia still enjoyed considerable poprity. Harrison did not go out. Hey in his room thinking, trying to find the root cause of peoples descent into the Lost City. Chapter 518 - 341: "Coincidence"_l Chapter 518: Chapter 341: Coincidence_l Star, do you know why this is happening? I am just a weak, humble, and helpless AL You have stumped me by asking this question. Well then, please show me relevant papers from psychologists. Thank you. Half an hourter, Harrison rk had read through the papers at a rapid pace. He got the general idea. The root of the problem was himself. The War God n belonged to him. There was no doubt that this was an Information Cocoon Room. He was tired of the omnipresent interference of the War God n and came here to break it by changing a few things. But there was also an even bigger Warrior Project covering the entire civilization, which was an evenrger information cocoon. After eliminating the physiological interference of the Song of the Wilderness, Harrison rk personally nted the seeds of psychological interference, cultivating the current strange social atmosphere. The entire civilization was under the deep hypnosis of its sense of mission. The 21st-century Harrison rk found this utterly repulsive. He was indeed the originator of this issue. He wanted leadership. It must have been his future self, after leaving the 21st century, who had been influenced by various artistic techniques for deep-hidden remote influence, and now he was regretting his decision. Only after experiencing it personally did he understand how naive and foolish he had been. Attempting to artificially cultivate a great leaders personality is nothing more than a pipe dream. When a person lives in an information cocoon, their worldview is necessarily based on the information they have been fed. No matter how capable a person may appear, their thought process may not be their own. They have lost their ability to think independently. Such people might be barelypetent ordinary leaders, like Mr. Green and Neville Brown. But thats not enough. If Amelia Johnsons structure is true, and the invaders are as fearsome as she describes, the supreme leader must be strong in every way, unparalleled in the world. This simple truth would have been understood and recognized by many people a thousand years ago. But in the 31st century, normal people are unable to escape this logical trap. Humanitys greatest strength lies in its untraceable creativity and boundless imagination, capable of uncovering the essence of the vast universe from the surface of the earth through observation, imagination, and deduction. In the five hundred years since the Great Extinction, the entire civilization became aware of a strong sense of crisis, made aplete turnaround, and fought for amon goal for five hundred years up to today. The sense of mission to fight for the survival of civilization has been the core driving force behind every individuals persistence. This is a good thing. If it werent for the restraint of this sense of mission, many people might give up halfway and sumb to a devilish mentality, acting as they please as if the world was ending. Things have two sides, and the principle of reaching extremes remains unchanged throughout history. The ancients taught people the principle of Tai Chi, which divides everything into yin and yang. Its not that the sense of mission is wrong, but only that it is too extreme. When an ideological consciousness bes too overbearing, infiltrating every aspect of life and being instilled in everyone from childhood, it essentially smothers the individuals unique brilliance that should be shining. This has created a colossal information cocoon that spans over a thousand years and covers the entire sr system. Everyone is trapped within from the moment they are born, unable to escape. Having analyzed the general environment, Harrison rk turned his attention back to the details of the Lost City. His initial decision toe to the Lost City was to advance the strategy of Prophets Dream Arguments, using poison against poison, breaking the walls of the War God n with the dreams of the ancient Chen Feng. Previously, Harrison believed that these mentally-lost people, who were more emotionally vtile than ordinary people, would be the ideal audience for the Prophets Dream Argument. On the surface, he was trying to save the Lost Ones, but at the same time, he was also responding to the World Governments War God n. His main point was, look how realistic and well-crafted the portrayal of ancient Harrison rk is, it can even influence the Lost Ones, and I genuinely have his dreams. Therefore, I have been trained by the Ancient Harrison rk, and you can now end this divine intervention. The core of the new story shifts from portraying the invaders to portraying people, weakening the divinity of Ancient Harrison rk, so that the people of the Lost City understand that the process of climbing the peak itself is what carves the meaning of life, even if their abilities and talents may never be enough. He wants to tell the world that while we may not be gods, we can be people who satisfy ourselves. At the same time, by deeply portraying the struggles and psychological changes of the humanized ancient Harrison rk a thousand years ago, he clearly demonstrates one truth: the current despair you see has already been diluted many times by the ancient one himself. If the anthropomorphized Ancient Harrison could withstand it, then you should not easily sumb to it either. Harrison rks ultimate goal is to use various technical means such as acoustics, psychology, fine arts, and holographic infiltration as carriers, supplemented by expression methods such as psychology, music, movies, and holographic arts, to remind those lost individuals who have overly pursued goals beyond their abilities to return to reality. The nature of his methods is still based on the one-sided flow of information but with more explosive and destructive effects,monly known as using poison against poison. Harrison rk does not expect to infect the desired people instantly but only ns to find a group of supporters first, using his new story to make some of the Lost City people stand up again and possess the willpower that matches their goals. Chapter 519 - 341: "Coincidence" ! Chapter 519: Chapter 341: Coincidence ! Creating a new story in a suspended setting that defies worldly concepts and achieving such an effect is beyond the capabilities of normal artistic creation. It is very difficult to grasp the details of human nature; a slight mistake would break therger structure of the entire show, making the atmosphere awkward and bringing ridicule. Therefore, Harrison rks job is to provide reference for the creator Amelia Johnson, correcting the easily made mistakes while detailing his own character. He has been doing well these past few days. Now, Mr. rk has gained a deeper understanding of his own behavior; he realizes that he might have stumbled upon it or it might have been an inevitability in his subconscious, but either way, he did the right thing. The Lost Ones are really important. Through Neville Browns efforts, the number of Lost Ones has decreased from 2.8 billion to 700 million, but now it has unknowingly grown to 800 million. These 800 million people ount for about one-sixtieth of the total human poption. From the perspective of the 21st century, this proportion is so high that it defies logic, as if every 60 people have one severe mental disorder patient. But in the 31st century of this timeline, people have grown ustomed to this situation and consider it natural. After all, the proportion was higher before, almost one in fifteen, and now, it is much better. When Harrison rk first learned about the Lost City, he felt something was wrong, but he hadnt investigated it personally and thus refrained from making any rash judgments. Now that hes here and has trulymunicated with the Lost Ones. He understands. Not only is the proportion of the Lost Ones abnormally high, but their way and degree of degeneration are also strange and extreme. Some stubborn Lost Ones have been here for over a hundred years, which is terrifying. Take, for example, the schr studying ultra-high-frequency short sound. One hundred years ago, he had already reached this level of work. A hundred years have turned him from middle-aged to a white-haired old man, but his project has made no progress whatsoever. He has no ns to leave and do something else. Anyway, abination of Harrison rks previous uneasiness and his current on-the-ground investigation experience bes new evidence for the Civilization Information Cocoon Theory. Now, Harrison rk believes that for his own sake and for the entire civilization, he should not let the Lost Ones continue to fall into ruin. The Lost Ones have their unique features, and although they seem useless, they are not. They have not truly chosen degeneration but rather fell into darkness and self- destruction due to their desire to do better, pushing their willpower to its limit and ultimately causing a mental breakdown. The deeper they fall and the more intense their emotional breakdowns be, the stronger their obsessions are. These people have potential, and a great deal at that. Once they are helped out of their predicaments, the force they can unleash is considerable; for reference, look at Needham Brown. Just after midnight, Harrison rk left. The show on the other side is about toe to an end, and its time for him to appear. This newly built, colossal theater is now in chaos. The Lost Ones eptance of the new story is far from ideal and even extremely repulsive. Many angrily shouted at the stage. Quite a few people even became excitedly delirious and wanted to rush onto the stage to confront Amelia Johnson. If it werent for the prepared force field shield blocking them, it might have escted into a bloody conflict. The atmosphere on-site is terrible. Harrison rk donned the Gxy Battle Ball Basic Armor and floated over, with the force field shields recognition system automatically letting him through. The projection focused on him, and a virtual image of him, about 800 meters tall, appeared at the center of the stage. The Sage Harrison rk himselfing on stage caused awe all around, quickly stabilizing the situation. Harrison rk smiled and said, Hello, everyone. I am Harrison rk. Hiss Harrison rk immediately continued, Dont panic, I am not an ancient person. Im just someone of the same name and simr appearance. I believe many of you must have heard of me. During my participation in the selectionpetition a few days ago, many of the Lost Ones watched my first-person perspective, right? A number of people stood up from various ces, raising their hands to testify, proving Harrison rks identity. At the same time, Harrison rks stunning performance in the fighting power assessment stage of the selectionpetition was quickly brought to everyones attention. His 36.36% awakening rate allowed him to single-handedly defeat a thousand Eight-legged Beetles in the simted battle, which was no joke. When all the more than 2 million people on the scene had seen his personal information, Harrison rk spoke again, I understand that you have opinions on the script that our teacher has presented, but its not her fault. The script was written by me. Amelia Johnson is just an actress; I am the real creator. Hmm? What? How can you You even bear the same face as our Sage Harrison rk! Quite a few people were instantly angry and wanted to scold him, but then they realized his real identity was that of an excellent warrior who would risk his life for everyone during wartime, so they restrained themselves. There is, indeed, a difference between a warrior and an artist. The closer the war, the more revered the warrior. Harrison rk had aplete grasp of everyones reactions. Good, everything was under control. He could now be considered an artist who controls the hearts of people. I know that some people are dissatisfied with me, so Ill exin the reasons below. Have you ever heard of the Wisdom of the Universe? He had no prepared speech; it was all improvised on the spot. He was very confident in his speech. In the previous timeline, hisspeech targets were the high-ranking members of the Freedom Front Alliance, and even his impromptu speech yielded excellent results. Chapter 520 - 341: "Coincidence" 3 Chapter 520: Chapter 341: Coincidence 3 This time, the audiences ranks were lower, and their emotions were more easily swayed. Master rk believed he could create another glorious moment. Anyway, what I want to tell you is that the so-called creator of the new script is not me but the cosmic wisdom. What I want to express is Wait! Just as Harrison rk was speaking happily, he was interrupted. A Lost One with a strong military demeanor stood up, Captain rk, I understand your thoughts personally, but you shouldnt try to raise our expectations by belittling the image of our sages. Yes! I admit my failure, butthats my own problem, not the problem of the sages! We admire your courage to be a warrior, but we do not approve of your so-called cosmic wisdom! Yes, we hope you can live up to your identity and not joke about the sages! Harrison rk was fiercely criticized. He was stunned. He made a mistake. The tried and tested soup for the soul had failed. Harrisons mind-processing system quickly analyzed the situation. Learning from past mistakes, he quickly found the reason. He became arrogant after having been a leader once before. There wasnt much difference in his speaking level in the two timelines he had experienced. However, in the previous timeline, he was recognized as a leader, whereas, in the current timeline, he was merely a potential warrior. Losing the halo of leadership, his words were no longer the absolute truth, just ordinary chicken soup. Moreover, those who fell into the Lost City must have read many psychological counseling books and were on average masters of inspirational sayings. Chicken soup was no longer effective. Captain rk, we know you mean well, but we know whats in our hearts. Lets forget about it this time. As long as you dont do this y again, we wont me you. Yeah, lets call it a day. Well go back first. The people saw that Harrison rk was stuck on stage and didnt hold him responsible. Thus, they dispersed. The War God Projects assessment came through Amelia Johnsonsmunication device. A terrible speech could severely damage his confidence. D-ss rating. Suggested improvement n: Terminate the new ys performance and eliminate its influence before Harrison rks own influence improves. Master Johnson felt wronged. She didnt do anything wrong. See, I told you its not that simple. But its not your fault, you have your understanding, but you shouldnt try to change others worldview with your own understanding. Ameliaforted him. Harrison didnt nod or shake his head, Its alright, its just a waste of a few months of my time. Thank you for your trust and help. He nned to return to the ck Bear Training Base. He was a little disappointed, but it wasnt a big deal. He originally wanted to use this method to quickly improve his social status, so that he could aplish many tasks, which could save a lot of umted time. Since the shortcut didnt work, he could go back to the base and walk the old path by focusing on Brainwave Synchronization Resonance Training and improving his awakening percentage. His current awakening percentage was 36.70%. In another hundred days, he could reach 37.70%. Then, he could spend 30 more days to reach 38% and return to the pinnacle height of the entire civilizations awakening rate. At that time, his words and actions should be more effective. After saying goodbye to Amelia, Harrison soared into the sky and flew out of the theater. Just as he floated out, he saw that the ce outside was in chaos, so he looked up. At some point, a giant dome shield covered the open ground outside the theater. The intelligence function of the Gxy Basic Armor indicated that this was a very basic force field shield that could be easily breached by not only the Gxy Equipment but also the Drogon Armament. In that case, the intention of the force field shield was obvious C to trap the other unarmed Lost Ones. Far away, outside the dome shield, more than a dozen people were floating in the air. Among them, one persons Gxy Warrior armor looked particrly ferocious. Its Omnipotent Battle Armor form stood at 15 meters tall, with a huge weapon box on its back that wasnt present in the standard battle armor. Behind these dozen Gxy Warriors, there were hundreds of thousands of white medical robots and tens of thousands of unmanned Gxy Battle Ball Basic Armors floating. Damn it, how did this guye again? Its not time for this month yet, has he gone crazy? Right, isnt it the day after tomorrow? I told my wife Id be back for supper when I left. Its terrible now. s, what should we do? Below Harrison, many strong men huddled together, looking quite distressed. Without asking, Harrison knew who had arrived. Thebor model, Needham Brown, who took it upon himself to grind the Lost Warriors. He organized anotherrge-scale sweep this month. It was unexpectedly coincidental for Harrison rk to witness it in person. All formerbat personnel of the Lost Ones, stand up for me! With the help of the auxiliary system, Needham Browns calm voice echoed in every person present. As he spoke, Needham Brown led tens of thousands of Gxy Basic Armors into the dome shield. The other innocent onlookers retreated while tens of thousands of people stepped forward, forming four neat square formations. Each person maintained a distance of three meters from one another, showing that most of the Lost Ones were well-trained and had been real veterans. The usual rules: the battle armor will automatically recognize and match your level; it wont actually let you die here. Put them on and attack me with all your strength until you all fall by my hand, or until you defeat me. I wont take advantage of my equipment to bully others. If anyone attacks me, my special instructor armor will recognize your current level, and my equipment will automatically synchronize to the same level. After Needham Brown finished speaking, tens of thousands of Gxy Basic Armors began to drift forward. But his gaze suddenly shifted to another ce. Harrison rk was just floating there, watching the excitement. Whos over there! Come here! Needham Brown spoke sternly. Harrison rk was startled, Huh? Im not a Lost One. You can train them, what does that have to do with me? Needham Brown grinned deeply, Which unit are you from? Since youre already wearing the equipment,e join us. Youre really lucky. Normally, my lectures arent essible to just anyone. At that moment, a warning from the War God Research Institute sounded in Needham Brownsmunication system, General Needham Brown, thats Harrison rk! Hes part of the War God Project Crack! Needham Brown silently crushed themunication equipment on the Basic Armor. Of course, he knew that was Harrison rk. Why else would he be here today? Chapter 521 - 342: You’re Inflated, Need Healing l Chapter 521: Chapter 342: Youre Inted, Need Healing l What? Noting over? Are you scared? Seeing Harrison rk unmoved, Needham Brown sneered coldly, Who doesnt know about the remarkable effects of my special training? Which soldier doesnt want to improve themselves? Im calling you over for training, and yet youre afraid. Do you deserve to be in the military? Harrison continued to be silent. Honestly, he didnt really want to fight with Needham Brown right now. The timing wasnt right yet. Although Harrisonsbat skills were at the peak and his life-and-death battle experience was unparalleled, there was still a significant gap between the two in terms of the recovery status, as shown in their previousbat test. Cant you hear your weapon crying for your cowardice? Are you even a soldier? Coward. Needham Brown on the side was still bragging nonstop. Harrison was a soldier from the War God n, and he was Nora Camps man, as well as the carrier of the project. So it was indeed inconvenient for Needham Brown to attack Harrison actively. But he couldnt help but desperately want to challenge Harrison. After thestbat test, he had essed Harrisons first-person view countless times through deep linking, constantlyprehending the skills and abilities Harrison showed in the simted battles. He had to admit one thing: he was currently stronger than Harrison, but this had nothing to do with fighting talent. It was merely because his recovery status was better. Needham Brown was arrogant in words, but in his heart, he knew that if he had the same recovery status as Harrison, he might not win in a one-on-one fight. Others might not understand the terrifying meaning behind this, but Needham Brown was very clear about it. In a certain sense, Harrison might represent the peak of human individualbat power, while he was just someone who temporarily got ahead by climbing the mountain first. At the same time, his desire to fight Harrison was not entirely to suppress him. Although he didnt fully agree with the War God n and had no intention of following the orders of the War God Research Institute, Needham Brown had his own views. Wanting to make Harrison stronger and polish his will, ying those psychological mind games and forcing him to give his all wasnt enough. His talent in the virtual battles was already astonishing, what about in actualbat? How could they know if he was the real deal without trying him out? So, the first-person perspective sensory record of their actualbat would definitely be an essential training reference. Harrison on the other side remained silent. The other Lost Warriors had already put on their armor and were on full alert. These people were prepared to be beaten, but strangely enough, Needham Brown was only provoking Harrison, not rushing over like before when they had just put on their equipment. Everyone was no fool, gradually understanding General Browns intentioning today. He was here for Captain rk. We are all just pawns. This is what they mean by gods fighting while the mortal fishes suffer from the consequences. But nobody was surprised. Most of the Lost Warriors had either seen Harrisons first-person view on the spot or after the fact, so they knew his capabilities. Although General Brown had an overwhelming advantage in recovery status, given his usual temperament, if the two fought, he would definitely adjust his parameters to Captain rks level. Then this battle would be considered fair. Its just not clear whether Captain rk would ept the challenge. Would he turn around and leave or say something else? Finally, Harrison made a statement, which was somewhat unexpected. You know, rk, Im quite disappointed by your inted ego this time, Harrison said, spreading his hands in a somewhat uninterested manner. Needham Brown frowned slightly, rk? Who are you talking about? Do I have a big head? Harrison shrugged, Just a joke, dont mind it. Anyway, Im not very interested in fighting you. People are usually eager to attend your so-called lecture sessions, but Im sorry, I dont need it. You cant teach me anything. As soon as Harrison said this, the whole crowd was in an uproar. Whether it was the Lost Warriors or the other bystanders, everyone was astonished. Ever since General Brown had reached the peak of individualbat power, although the price of fighting him was heavy, no one had ever dared to im that they could not benefit from their contests with him. Harrison was too arrogant, which people couldnt understand. Needham Brown himself was also a bit shocked. He was taken aback by Harrisons unparalleled arrogance. Harrisonughed, You seem quite surprised? But thats the truth. Just go ahead with your training, dont worry about me. Furious, Needham Brown said, Harrison rk! What do you mean? Nothing really. I dont know who gave you that confidence, but thinking youre invincible while looking down on others. Needham Browns teeth gritted loudly, Stop pretending! Are you scared? Ive said before, no matter who my opponent is, Ill suppress my recovery status to the same level. Are you still afraid to fight me? Harrisonughed out loud at these words; afterughing, he unexpectedly said, Then its even more meaningless. It wont help me at all. Its just a waste of time. Needham Brown was crazy, but Harrison was even crazier. The scene suddenly froze, and it was very strange. The ce was so quiet you could hear a pin drop, plunged into dead silence. Suddenly, Needham Brown asked, You dare to say you havent watched Daniel Thompsons training tutorials? What do you mean? Harrison was taken aback, not knowing why he suddenly mentioned Daniel Thompson. By midst month, as Harrison was taking a break from his busy schedule, he finally managed to help Daniel Thompson update a tutorial, and hadnt asked about it since. After all, he estimated that the content he released at the time should be enough for an Ordinary Soldier to learn for two or three months. Needham Brown muttered, Didnt you know? Last month, when you were hiding like an ostrich, your instructor Daniel Thompson came to my lecture. Chapter 522: 342: Youre Arrogant, Need Healing 2 Harrison rk nodded, I know about that. While I personally think its pointless, if Lion wants toe, I wont stop him. Needham Brown grinned viciously, Let me show you my lecture video. As soon as he finished speaking, a huge image appeared in mid-air. Harrison looked up and saw a swollen face C it was a tragic sight of Daniel Thompson being beaten ck and blue. Lion was getting pummeled while wearing a basic battle armor, looking terrible. Of course, the person beating him was Needham, but that wasnt the end of it. While beating him, Needham also sneered and made fun of him with continuous insults like trash, garbage, shame of a warrior, and go home to drink milk. Itsted less than thirty seconds before Daniel Thompson fell. Unconscious, Daniely t on the ground, with his limbs unnaturally ttened. Needham said coldly, I have, in fact, given Daniel quite a bit of knowledge. Your instructor has put his life on the line at my lecture to modify your training materials for you rookies. What do you think of your current attitude? Alright, I understand now. Harrisons gaze changed abruptly. He checked the ck Bear Training Base system.
    After updating his own training materials, Daniel had indeed gone ahead and revised them once more. This time, however, the changes were not implemented army-wide, but only targeted the other members of the rookie ss, excluding Harrison. Daniel had made individualized training arrangements for each person. Harrison understood that there must indeed be some new content added by Lion. Furthermore, Lion had confidently added a Daniel Thompson Refined Edition suffix to rks Tutorial, showing that it was his masterpiece. If this had happened before, Harrison would be pleased, thinking Lion finally learned to take credit for his work. But now, Harrison realized that these targeted refinements were actually acquired at the cost of Daniel risking his legacy. General Brown, did you really have to beat him so badly just to train Daniel? Harrison asked coldly. Needham scoffed, Because he refused to show respect and yet wanted to gain something from me, naturally, he should pay a higher price. Not showing respect? This was another thing Harrison didnt know about. But he had already contacted Marthus through his personal information system, What happened to Instructor Hill this month? Marthus replied quickly, Instructor told me not to tell. m now the Generals security officer, Marthus, do you want to be selected into the directly affiliated guard? Werent you called back to your dorm by the instructor one day to rest? On that day, General Brown came looking for you, but Instructor Hill argued with him. Over two weeks ago, he attended General Browns lecture and was brought back unconscious, with his limbs being restructured. He didnt fully recover until two days before the selection match. But he asked us to keep this from you, so you wouldnt worry for no reason. Harrison suddenly understood, and said slowly, Good job. Needham, you really did well. He was now truly infuriated.
    When Harrison saw Needham torturing the Lost Warriors before, he had already felt a bit unhappy about it. But Needham had always been a good friend in the past, so he tried to be more forgiving, after all, Needham didnt actually kill anyone. However, when Harrisonter saw Needham making things difficult for the kids mother during the selection meeting, his displeasure turned into resentment. This was disclosed by a star.
    Now, his anger was truly burning. What a bastard, with a rotten personality, showing contempt for everyone, extremely self-centered, bullying others with his position, andpletely disregarding peoples feelings. Harrison felt that Needham was very deserving of a beating this time, and it made his hands itch. Since Needham deserved it, he decided to teach him a lesson and make him remember it well. Harrison had put Needham together many times, but it had always been a passive counterattack or a difference in position. This was the first time he was genuinely angered. If youre seeking death, then Ill grant you that. Remember your words and de-load your parameters to match mine. After saying that, Harrison rks Gxy Basic Armor Pseudo-Curvature Engine roared to life, and he charged out like a bolt of ck lightning. Needham smirked, Of course, I could even be one-thousandth lower than you! As he said that, he quickly adjusted his custom training armors parameters to match the standard performance and locked his awakening level adaptation to 36.6%.As a Major General, Lin Bu knew that Chen Fengs current awakening level was 36.7%. In fact, Chen Feng was already very strong, but there was still a huge gap between him and Lin Bu. At the same time, Lin Bus bodyguards skillfully activated the istion shield for training purposes, avoiding the aftermath of their fight affecting innocent bystanders. The Lost Warriors who thought they would be punished became spectators with mixed feelings, d they didnt have to suffer but also slightly disappointed, and excited to watch a livebat between experts. In the next instant, Chen Feng lunged towards Lin Bu.
    Lin Bu faced him head-on. A fierce explosion erupted as the two engaged in battle. Then Perhaps itsted less than a tenth of a second. Lin Bus figure was sent flying backwards at a high speed, mming into the seemingly solid istion shield and causing ripples of energy to spread out. The onlookers were astonished. Although the istion shield appeared to be a thin, transparentyer, it was small enough to be carried in portable equipment but could withstand an attack at 50% power capacity from a Gxy Equipment Full Power Soldier. General Lin actually made it ripple. This meant that in that instant, Chen Feng had directed all the maximum power of his Gxy Basic Armor at him! The bodyguards had a battlefield support system that allowed them to see what was happening. General Lin had underestimated his opponent. He had set his parameters at 36.6%, only 0.1% below Chen Fengs. Chen Feng had initially feigned a melee attack with his de, but as he closed in, he had fully charged his mid-range weapon and released it all at once!
    Additionally, Chen Feng used the energy turbulence released by his melee weapon to disrupt Lin Bus Basic Armors detection equipment! Even though the two fighters actual skills were close to each other, Chen Fengs experience far exceeded that of a novice, making his battle prowess iparable to Lin Bus. Caught off guard, General Lin was sessfully ambushed by Chen Feng, and in the next instant, both of them wielded energy-shock dual des, shing furiously for hundreds of times. General Lin kept giving ground in the process. Almost every attack from Chen Feng was deflected by Lin Bus sword, yet every counter strike was swept away, with the result that Lin Bus shield was shattered, leaving only his Battle Armors physical protectionyer intact. Chen Feng, you On the other side, Lin Bu struggled to suppress his urge to cough up blood while activating his battlefield emergency medical device, trying to say something. But Chen Feng didnt give him a chance. Idiot, you dare to underestimate me in a fight. You think your 36.6% awakening is enough? How arrogant can you be! Boom, boom, boom, boom! The next moment, tens of thousands of nano-neutron tracking bullets flew through the air from somewhere and pounced on Lin Bu like a swarm of locusts. This was another tactic Chen Feng had stealthily prepared during their close-quartersbat. His savvy fighting abilities were simply astonishing.
    Atst, Lin Bu adjusted his parameters to 36.7% and reactivated his shield just in time to barely withstand Chen Fengs attack using abination of his shield and weapon-based defenses. However, Chen Feng rushed towards Lin Bu again,unching another continuous onught. At this point, both of their basic armors had turned pitch ck under the cover of an ultra-thin spacepressionyer created by the pseudo-curvature engine. Nheless, the light they generated as they fought was ever-changing. The sight left Lin Bus bodyguards dumbstruck. Captain Chen Feng is constantly changing his weapons. The energy weapon system in his hands is undergoing a rapid transformation at over a hundred times per second! Hes also insanely activating the various ammunition storages on his body. My God I didnt know that tracking bullets could be switched to manual mode and controlled to such an extent At the same awakening level, the number ofmands his brain sends out every second is at least double that of General Lins. That thats impossible Even though both General Lin and his Gxy Equipment have a 100% proficiency rating, why is there such a huge difference? Hold on, actually, General Linsmands are equal in number, but hismand efficiency is as high as 100%! What! Chapter 523: 343: With a Death Wish_l Harrison rksbat experience was too extensive, and his inherent fighting talent also overwhelmed Needham Brown. The moment he wore this equipment, each weapon, every piece of armor, every energy shield field vibration change All the battle-rted parameters automatically connected in his mind, forming a naturally perfect whole. At the same time, Needham Brownsmunication system, which had justpleted the automatic repair, rang crazily with information prompts from the War God Research Institute. The Institute was scoring Needham Browns actions ording to the War God ns standard. SS evaluation. SSS evaluation. SSS They had just told Needham Brown not to start fighting, but now they were assigning S ratings, as if apuding him. A scent of triumph, very real, full of irony.
    Needham Brown thought these might be automatically generated or sent out by the person in charge of the War God Research Institute to mock him with a warning message. Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Looking at the rapidly decreasing basic armor energy due to the continuous consumption of shield energy and fully open emergency medical system, and the ever-increasing equipment damage rate, Needham Brown roared angrily. But it was all in vain. Harrison rks attacks never slowed for a moment. At the same time, he was mocking relentlessly, Come on, be a man who eats his words and grow fat from it. Increase your awakening level, otherwise, theres no hope for you. Werent you a big mouth? Thinking youre really impressive? Then why the fuck dont you fight back and show me! You think youre so capable, but if your awakening level was the same as mine, you wouldnt be worthy of even tying my shoes. Trash, I ask you, are you or are you not trash? Do you know whats the most miserable thing for a person? To think they are amazing when they are nothing but a frog in a well, a fish in a jar. To think they are omnipotent when they are actually worthless. What are you? How many invaders have you chopped down? What makes you think you can spout nonsense in front of me? As for the war of words, those jests that Needham Brown thought up before could not keep up with Mr. rk, who honed his skills in the streets of the 21st century. Its just that Harrison rk didnt like to curse, but it doesnt mean he couldnt. If he really wanted to curse, he might not be able to defeat the market dominators of a thousand years ago, but dealing with a mere 3ist-century straight male soldier was a breeze. Since Needham Brown had be quite ill this time, almost turning into another person, Harrison rk decided to forget about their previous friendship and teach him a deep lesson. Maybe it could save this idiot. Harrison rk was determined now to usenguagebined withbat to destroy Needham Browns inted bad habits. After all, to cure a serious illness, one must administer strong medicine. After cursing, Harrison rk suddenly held back and said coldly, Come, someone fix his equipment and treat his wounds. General Brown, now Ill give you a chance. When youre healed, raise your awakening level to 36.8%. Needham Brown didnt ept Harrison rks kindness, Dont look down on me, to defeat you I only need Bang! Needham Browns words were cut short.
    The next second, he was struck in the head by Harrison rk and then violently thrown to the ground. The ground shook, and a vast crater with a diameter of several hundred meters appeared, with Needham Brown lying right in it. His battle armors energy shield flickered for a moment, and arcs of electricity erupted on the armors surface, breaking into pieces and scattering on the ground. He wanted to struggle to his feet, but couldnt.
    At this point, Needham Browns equipment damage rate reached 90%, and energy remained less than 5%. He was already at the training limit, activating the automatic protection setting, and all energy was transferred to the emergency medical device for life support. The vast in fell silent once again. The crowd looked at each other and couldnt say anything. What in the world was happening? Although they all knew Captain rk was mighty, no one had ever thought he could have such a crushing advantage over General Brown. The two were not on the same level at all! Worlds apart! Why is Captain rk so strong? Needham Browns invincible image was deeply ingrained in peoples minds. No one ever thought this image would one day be shattered, and so thoroughly at that. Not convinced? What, are you so used to lowering your own level to show off that you cant ept being outssed by someone on the same level? Cant bear it? Does that matter? Dont you know in your heart, we can fight like this a thousand times, and the oue will not change. Now Im giving you a chance, and you dont cherish it? Dont you want to know the limits of my abilities? With your limited skills, who are you to know my limit? Harrison rk slowly descended, raised his hand, Charge! Repair equipment! Increase your awakening level, or get the hell out of here!
    After finishing, Harrison rk shrugged his shoulders, and now his mood was slightly better. After fighting a match, his gloomy mood from failing his performance n had improved considerably. He was indeed a born warrior who loved the battlefield. ying the politicians game was very ufortable; charging forward with a knife to chop the sky and earth was much more enjoyable. Needham Browns personal soldiers came over. One person charged and repaired Harrison rks equipment. Another logistics personal soldier was helping Needham Brown clean up. In a muffled voice, Needham Brown asked his soldier, How much is his equipments damage rate and remaining energy? The damage rate is 15.8?/o, and the remaining energy is 42.7/o. Needham Brown clenched his teeth and cursed inwardly, Bastard, how can the gap be so big! The personal soldier asked a heart-stinging question, General, what are we going to do next? The soldier actually wanted to suggest that they forget about it for now, but didnt have the guts. Chapter 524: 343: Resolute Determination_2 Needham Brown didnt pay him any attention, but rather stiffened his neck and shouted at the distant Harrison rk: Harrison rk, you said it yourself 36.8%! Youd better not have any regrets. Half an hourter Needham Browny on the ground again, his face full of confusion. Why? Why is it that I have clearly increased my parameters by 0.1% higher than him, yet his movements are still so fast that my operation uracy and strength cant catch up with him? Am I that weak? No, its impossible! Footsteps approached. Harrison rk stood in front of him, looking down at the fallen Needham Brown, Although Emergency Treatment can relieve pain and provide initial repair, despite all this Your injuries have worsened. How does that feel? Theres always someone better, right? Do you want to continue? Next time, Ill allow you to increase it to 36.9%. Put in some more effortIm starting to feel some pressure. Maybe you can win? Maybe you can really push me to my limit? Needham Brown remained silent.
    Harrison rk chuckled, Ill tell you one more thing. Both of us have a Gxy Equipment operating proficiency score of 100. But my 100 is because the setting only goes up to 100, and you truly can only reach 100. Rookie, have you learned anything yet? By now, Harrison rk had a general understanding of Needham Brown and all the warriors current level ofbat. Its not easy to admit, but while humanitys technological level hase far, the warriorsprehensive strength is, at most, only half of what it used to be. Last time, the Eagle Strike Warriors could consistently exert over 95% of their potential, even surpassing 150% when risking their lives. This time, even though the performance of the Gxy Equipment is far better and the warriors awakening rates are much higher, the development of their abilities rarely even reaches 80%. Needham Brown is considered a genius but can barely manage a consistent 90%. As for extraordinary performance, dont even think about it. The so-called 100 evaluation points represent only a 90% limit. Its a misconception that this is already the limit of the human body. But Harrison rk knows its not enough. The reason is not only the issue with the Information Cocoon Room but also theck of genuine war trials. Last time, under the threat of radium, those who survived until adulthood had already been among the best in seeking survival. This timeline, however, has virtual Imaginary Enemies designed to prepare in advance for future wars. They cant teach the warriors the determination needed for their potential to burst forth in bloodshed. Actually, this problem already existed in earlier timelines, but Harrison rk had never seen higher peaks before and thought it was the limit. Now he understands, he knows the gap. His progresses from an indescribable sense of life experience. It cant be learned without genuinely facing life and death and escaping death time and time again. Even if you try learning through training, its still a fragile, empty idea. The current Harrison rk is entirely different from other soldiers.
    He has a wealth of life and death experiences, and truly dying seven times. He has already honed the ability to instinctively exceed normal expectations in battle. His fighting style is effortless and casual. Another half hour passed, and Needham Browny on the ground like a zombie once again.
    On the other side, Harrison rks hands were pressed against his knees, his Battle Armor slightly damaged and looking somewhat disheveled. The gap between the twos awakening rates had widened to 0.3%, and Needham Browns operational level continued to rise. Although his instruction uracy hadnt improved, after the parameters were adjusted to 36.9%, the number of instructions his Gxy Basic Armor received every second increased. Needham Browns brain could handle more instruction sets, so the gap in effective instruction numbers between them was slowly narrowing. Moreover, Needham Browns physical strength was slightly stronger, so Harrison rks victory was not asfortable as beforehis Battle Armor damage rate reached 39-9%, and the remaining energy was only 12.5%. General Needham, youre at 36.9% now, 0.2% higher than Captain Ben. Do you want to continue? Harrison rk walked in front of Needham Brown, looking fatigued, You look like youre about to give in, why not admit defeat? Needham Brown had been beaten into a near-death state three times in a very short period of time. Even with the help of emergency medical treatments, along with the robots in the rear that provided intensive treatment and the inherent rapid healing Resurrection Factor, Needham Brown was starting to struggle. Harrison rk thought to himself that he should control the pace. Otherwise, if Needham Brown was truly enraged and raised his awakening rate to 37.1%, he would lose, which would be less than ideal. So, he would fight one more time,pletely heal him, give him a break, and then call it a day. Huffhuffhuff Needham Browny on the ground panting heavily, his body trembling slightly.
    He was currently enduring the immense pain that came with the robotic medical treatments rapid healing activation. He could have let the medical robot activate the pain-blocking function, but he didnt. It wasnt because he enjoyed the pain; he simply wanted to remember the feeling of pain at this moment. He had been invincible for too long and stagnant at his current level for too long. He wanted to feel pain. He wanted to use the pain to rediscover his past desire for power when he was quickly improving. But his talent was in singlebat, and the pain he needed couldnte from bearing the brunt of a battleships cannon that would be pointless. He wanted to lose a battle, but he couldnt. Chapter 525: 343: Resolute Determination_3 As for now, even though he seemed miserable and deste, Needham Brown didnt feel upset. He didnt even have any anger left. He suddenly wanted tough. I finally lost. And I lost to a single person. My awakening degree had even been raised to 0.2% higher than my opponents. I lost thoroughly. Its humiliating and shameful, right? But isnt that what Ive always dreamed of? Who would have thought that being defeated, having ones dignity trampled on, would actually feel like happiness? A sense of inexplicable ecstasy arose in his heart, spreading slowly and engulfing all his reason.
    Ha hahaha! Harrison rk! Needham Brown suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Harrison rk. Harrison rk felt a jolt in his heart. Whats going on? What are youughing at? Did I push him too hard and drive him insane? Harrison rk, I thank you! I sincerely thank you! You have opened another door for me. Our confrontation today will be the most meaningful before the beginning of the real war. Come on, Ive raised my awakening degree to 37%! Lets have one more round, the final round! I know you can win, but I wont give up easily. Lets have a real life-and-death battle, and show all the other warriors what a real battlefield should look like! Needham Brown slowly stood up. His treatment was alreadyplete, but the stubborn wounds caused by repeated injuries were still bleeding. Mustering the strength to move his shoulder, Needham felt pain tearing through his body. He still felt the immense pain caused by the tom periosteum, and the rtively difficult to recover soft tissue in the joints was making a creaking noise. But this was only pain; it did not affect his ability to perform. Needham Browns eyes narrowed. There were some words he had not finished saying. But he had already understood the biggest difference between him and Harrison rk. It wasnt talent, but temperament.
    Such a temperament was not that of a soldier but one who had really fought through mountains of corpses and seas of blood. It was the kind of absolute willpower that could push ones body to the limit with a wave of the hand or a lift of the foot. It was the unyielding backbone that human civilization had forged in their struggles against nature, injustice, and all forms of oppression throughout history. Those with such iron-willed fighting spirit were not merely soldiers but fighters.
    A true fighter creates mountains of corpses and seas of blood on the battlefield, striking with full force while also meticulously preparing for their next move. With each technique and every move, they are both decisive and able to see the trends of the battlefield in the blink of an eye. Such abilities could onlye from the most brutal wars. Although Needham Brown did not know how Harrison rk possessed this iron will to fight, he was certain that Harrison did. How it came about was not important. Now is my chance. My opportunity to prove myself hase. My chance to make the greatest contribution to the world has arrived! I will use my death to show those soft rookie soldiers who only know about training and have little understanding of real war, what a true battlefield is like! This will be myst lesson to others. If the others can learn even a little bit, Needham Browns life would be without regrets! At the sight of Needham Browns eyes, Harrison rk felt uneasy.
    This guy was really determined to die. You must be out of your mind! I wanted to train you, not to kill you. On the other side, the War God Research Institute was also startled, not giving Needham Brown a S rating any longer, but instead persuading him. General Brown, calm down. Both you and Captain rk are valuable assets to the Defense Army Smash! Needham Brown shattered themunicator for the second time. Harrison rk! Come on! Ifyoudont want todieby myhand, kill me! Next second, he made his move. The two had been fighting for a while, but this was the first time Needham Brown took the initiative to attack. An overwhelming killing intent surged through Needham Brown. With the 37% awakening degree providing a higher energy level, the dark spacepressionyer covering Needhams basic armor had an ink-like coloration. Right from the start, he went all out.
    Harrison rk dodged sideways just as Needhams shing de came down. The ground was cut by the leaked energy into a trench tens of meters long and more than ten meters deep. This guy really wants to kill me! Harrison rks heart was filled with rm, and he began retreating continuously. However, Needhams awakening degree was 0.3% higher than his, making his speed faster and his movements more sophisticated. He pursued Harrison rk relentlessly with multiple long-range weapons during the chase. Harrison rk felt somewhat flustered, quickly dodging left and right, with his energy bow weapon system switching to dual shield mode, narrowly blocking the attacks. As Needham Brown continued to press Harrison rk, Harrison rk finally lost his temper and yelled, Are you insane?! Needham Browns movements slowed down slightly, No, I just want to die. Harrison rk: You bloody Dont think that what Im doing is meaningless. You know what I want. Starting today, for the next eleven months, all the warriors will benefit from this death battle between us. Is it wrong to exchange my life for the improvement of the entire army? Everyone should wake up. The false sense of satisfaction from indulging in training alone will not help in the war. Only blood and death are the steps for humanity to move forward. Harrison rk angrily said: Whats the rush? If you really dont want to live, wait a few months until my awakening degree rises a bit more, and then Ill apany you to y. Master rk was indeed a bit anxious.
    If his awakening degree could also reach 37% or higher, then by that time he would have confidence in urately controlling the intensity of his attacks, even in a life-and-death fight, without killing Needham Brown. But for now, he was stillcking some skills, and if the battle became too intense, his strikes might be too heavy- Needham Brown shook his head, If I raise my awakening degree to 37.66%, will others be able to learn from me? Harrison rk paused for a moment, No. Isnt that right then? And I cant wait any longer. Time is running out, Harrison rk. Needham Brown angrily pointed at the sky, We only have eleven months left! Lets go! With those words, the two were fighting each other again. The aftereffects of their battle filled the skies and covered the ground. Nobody knew when it happened, but the istion shield capable of withstanding a strike from the Omnipotent Battle Armor had shattered. The two of them changed scenes in the air, falling in front of others and using their shields to withstand the aftershocks, so as not to spread and harm the innocent. As soon as the situation was under control, they flew straight up into the sky. Under the starry sky and in the moonlight, the shockwaves from the hand-to-handbat and long-range weapons exchanged between the two of them in a very short period of time spread across the sky, like a series of dazzling fireworks, creating a gorgeously colored dome of odd hues above them. Chapter 526: 344: The World is Sick l The Lost Warriors were stunned. They silently looked at their Gxy Battle Armor. At this point, the Gxy Battle Armor of the Lost Warriors had been suppressed to a level equivalent to the Drogon Armament. Seeing how others wore the same equipment, and thenparing it to themselves, they felt ashamed. A total embarrassment. Meanwhile, as the aftershocks from Harrison rks battle continued to spread, the aerial trafficwork immediately entered an emergency evasion mode. Flying vehicles and ships passing by quickly changed their routes. Aircraft and ships in the sky also activated their shields and quickly retreated. This sky had be their battlefield. Three minutester, a shadow fell heavily from the sky, smashing into the ground and into the crater. Another shadow, with sparks flickering, slowly descended from the sky.
    Both the Lost Warriors and Amelia Johnsons team craned their necks to watch. Because the distance was too far and they couldnt obtain the information on the military armor, everybody had to rely on their naked eyes to judge the oue. The second shadow tond wavered a little, almost losing its bnce. The armor on its body fell off automatically due to the high damage rate. Medical team, hurry up, this idiot is barely alive, protect his head at once. His body dont bother, its melted, it needs to regrow. He spoke, and his voice was transmitted to everyone present. It was Harrison rks voice. He had won. The Lost Warriors were first silent, then shocked. Unbelievable, he had actually won. Not just the people present, but also the schrs of the War God Research Institute who were watching from afar and the others who joined themunication were dumbfounded. Competing at 36.7% awakening degree against 37%, and leaving the opponent with only a breath left? And the one who lost was Needham Brown? Harrison rk didnt care about others, he sat down on the ground, right on top of some red-hot smoking armor debris, and quickly jumped up to change his position and rest. He was panting heavily, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, but his hands were full of blood. That was close. He had nearly shattered Needhams head. As for himself, he was indeed injured.
    His injuries didnt seem severe, but they were actually quite dangerous. Harrison rks battle armor had been damaged by over 95%, far exceeding the automatic protection threshold. The shield energy value had dropped to zero and the armors physical protection hadpletely failed. If he got hit by Needham again, he would have been a goner. Over there, Needhams personal soldiers rushed up quickly.
    As expected, Needhams Armor was shattered, his eyes closed tightly, and he was unconscious. The medical professional soldiers carefully lifted the armor bit by bit to help him up. However, when the medical staff reached in, they came up empty-handed. Needhams body had melted away, turning into a pool of blood. His head, with eyes tightly closed, had already lost all consciousness. Harrison rk walked up while receiving simple treatment, looked down at Needhams head, and sighed. I told you before, just the head would do. Seeing that others were still wasting time carefully, Harrison rk simply took it himself to save time. With a hiss They pulled him out. Beside them, a fully functional medical robot opened apartment and the head was ced inside. With a snap. Secured in ce.
    Covered the lid. Gene information scanpleted. Under the transparentpartment cover, countless nanoscale protein pipelines swirled out like hair strands, probing into the wounds on Needhams face, the top of his head, and the severed neck. Harrison rk was about to walk away when Needham suddenly opened his eyes, and his brainwavemunication came in, Wait till I recover, and weU fight again! Harrison rk calcted that with the current medical conditions and Needhams Resurrection Factor, it would take him about half a month to recover. In half a month, his own awakening level would be 36.85%, still not very confident, and Needham would still be at risk of dying for real. Not interested, youre too weak. Harrison rk shrugged. At that time, I will challenge you with an awakening degree 0.4% higher than yours, and you wont have a choice. Even if you hide at the ends of the earth, I will find you. Harrison rk paused, What the hell is your problem? Are you not satisfied until you die by my hands? Needham Brown: Its also possible that youll die by mine. Harrison rk: You motherfIn the previous timeline, with the help of hispanions, he had used a particle-interference bomb to st enemy ships and kill a Compound-Eyed Observer. For hisst step in the previous timeline, humans had exhausted theirst drop of blood until only he remained.
    But looking at the current trend, if he were to die in the next battle against Needham Brown, the humans might not necessarily win against the Spherical Battleship, let alone a possible massive fleet. The worlds technology progressed at an extremely high level, and peoples awakening rate was unprecedented. It seemed like a colorful and perfect utopia on the surface, but peoples hearts were scattered, twisted,cking rationality, and not resilient enough. Peoples hearts were like fragile castles in the air. The leaders of the World Government talked about responsibility, but they didnt dare to take on the heavy burden of leadership themselves, and even attempted to cultivate a leader to help them bear the responsibility through opportunistic means. This was absurd from the very beginning. If you really have a sense of responsibility, just step up and take responsibility! Even if you make mistakes, no one will me you, because choosing you to be a leader is a collective responsibility of humanity. Life and death are predestined; wealth and nobility are determined by fate. It is only natural for weak civilizations to lose to strong ones. But if you dont try, how will you know if a bicycle can turn into a motorcycle? So, Harrison rk thought that the world was actually sick. Seriously ill. But he had no right to be angry or usatory towards others.
    Because he had realized that he himself was the cause of all the wickedness and the source of all the evil thoughts in the cocoon room. But Ive tried so hard. Why is it still like this? Did I do something wrong? I always want to do my best. But why is it that every time, there are various shorings? I once wanted to fight against the shadow that looms over humanity. I never imagined that, through my efforts, I would be a new shadow. Who can tell me what is the right way to do things? Ahead, the medical robots quickly ascended to the sky and flew to a distant ce, arriving at the Earth Medical Center in about five minutes, where Needham Brown would receive the best care. Harrison rk stood still for a long time, slowly turning his back as the basic armor on the other Lost Warriors fell off one by one. They looked at him with eyes full of admiration. However, Harrison rk simply waved his hand unenthusiastically, Thats it for today. Everyone, disperse. After saying that, he didnt wait for anyone else to speak, and walked away alone, leaving the theater and finding a high mountain. Hey casually on arge rock, resting his head on his hands, silently looking up at the starry sky. Star. Here. What is the War God Research Institutes evaluation of Needham Brown? Almost all of them are above SS level. Harrison rk, Heh, how funny. They probably think that Ill be a leader soon. Star, The outlook is quite optimistic. Harrison rkughed again. Leader? Do you really understand how difficult it is to be the leader of an entire civilization? Ive been so cautious and trembling like walking on thin ice, yet I still made mistakes! So, who can be infallible? Theres no such thing as a perfect leader in this world, its just a matter of whether one has the opportunity to make up for the mistakes after they happen. At this moment, Harrison rk didnt know that the tens of thousands of Lost Warriors and the other 2.2 million Lost Ones did not leave, but remained seated in ce. No one knew when it started, but other Lost Ones had also heard about what happened here and rushed over from afar. They saw the aftermath of the battle between the two, the destendscape, and the lingering smell of gunpowder in the air. Then, whether they were warriors or not, they all started to review the first- person perspective of the battle between Harrison rk and Needham Brown and watch it. A few hourster, the vast in was filled with 800 million people. In the distance, the sky was getting brighter, and the sun was about to emerge. Everyone was thinking about some seemingly simple but profound truths in their hearts. It was the Lost Warriors who felt the most strongly about this. Most of these people had lost their fighting spirit due to being stuck at a certain point in their awakening progress. But now, Harrison rk had told them with irond facts that talent was not absolute, and that even with a lower awakening rate, they could still show abilities beyond their own limits through hard training. Battles are life and death, and victory and defeat are decided in an instant. A child armed with a wooden sword, if willing to risk their life to attack, can stab to death a muscr man. So, we were wrong. If we are just hiding in the Lost City because we cant increase our gic awakening progress, how can we live up to the sacrifices made by those who turned themselves into armor and fought with their lives during the Great Extinction Catastrophe? How can I live up to myself? Our current awakening rate is much higher than that of our predecessors! That was the warriors thoughts. As for other researchers and workers, their thoughts were quite simr. All along, they only needed a reason to break out of the deadlock. Today, with a 36.7%pletion rate, Harrison rkpletely defeated Needham Brown, who had a 37%pletion rate, giving these people a reason to break out of their rut. As the sun rose, Amelia Johnson, who had been pondering throughout the night in the theater, came out wearing arge performance art armor. Everyone, I have something to say. Almost 800 million people looked up at her. She took a deep breath, and the armor on her back radiated a brilliant glow, forming a statue of Harrison rk, the sage, in the air. She said slowly, Both Sage Harrison rk and Captain Harrison rk wanted to tell us one thing C whether it is an individual or a civilization, we must face the vastness of the universe and the long years with the right attitude. There must be people better than us in the world, and civilizations stronger than us in the universe. But the weak are not born to die. The weak should, of course, resist, and if they want to live a dignified life, they must learn four words C surpass the superior! To surpass the superior, we should not expect someone else to lead us; that is thezy and cowardly behavior. Everyone should maximize their own abilities, even if they are useless; be a useless person with killing power. But we also need to recognize our own state of being and not feel inferior or depraved because we cant reach unrealistic goals. If you can do one thing, you should do it. Chapter 527: 345: A Huge Overnight Change As Amelia Johnson finished speaking, she gently moved her finger, and therge armour lightly touched the ground and transformed into a floating stage. The projection equipment in the distantrge theatre turned around and formed arger sky-covering screen. The quality of this projection was not as intricate as within the theater, but the focus at this moment was not on the rectitude, but on creating the atmosphere. The sound of music gradually began to y. It wasnt that Amelia Johnson was performing, she was just ying a song. Dreamwalking in Virgo11. Amelia Johnson was sitting on the stage, aplex numerical control panel projection appeared in front of her. Underneath her was a beautifully constructed chair. Many slender metal wires extended upward from the chair, spiralling around her head to form a helmet shape. It was a brainwave instruction capture device, simr in function to the tactical helmet of the Gxy Equipment. Her hands moved in session, and the brainwave instructions were issued at a speedparable to top warriors. Magnificent and vast space scenes began to appear in the sky.
    This was exactly the image Harrison rk had envisioned in his mind when he first heard Dreamwalking in Virgo. Almost all those with rich artistic imagination, when first hearing Dreamwalking in Virgo .would associate simr space views. The specifics of thendscape would vary ording to the specific worldview and knowledge of each individual. What Amelia Johnson imagined was very simr to what Harrison rk had envisioned. But while rk could only imagine it himself, Johnson could use post-modern technological methods,bined with her own artistic expression ability, to materialize it. Apanied by the rhythmic flow of the music, the song changes, and the scroll in the sky rotates amidst the intery of light and shadow. The majestic and vast starry sky was dramatically presented to everyones eyes with the intense rendering of the music. This thousand-year-old original soundtrack returned to the world, attracting as many as eight hundred million listeners. Nearly ten minutes passed, the music gradually subsided, and the skys projection faded away. Amelia Johnson continued: A thousand years ago, when mankind only mastered the basic remote observation methods like radio telescopes, Master Carrie Thomas urately depicted astronomical phenomena in the Virgo Cluster in her work. For example, the scene of two ck holes colliding and exploding, you can see her specific description of the changes in light and colour in the lyrics How many yearster did mankind urately capture this exceptional colour progression process? 2,439 years! Therefore, the human brain has incredible potential. Just by imagining, humans can see the cosmic truths that they couldnt see before. We can hear the voice of cosmic wisdom, see the pictures transmitted to us by cosmic wisdom, and get enlightenment. Humans are the darling of the universe. The universe has high expectations for Earths civilization! It will not let us die easily! We are indeed facing a crisis, but we are not desperate. The predecessor Harrison rk saw the crisis of human extinction from the universe sight and gave a lifeline a thousand years ahead of time. The script written by Captain rk and me is not to discredit the predecessors, but a fact that I find a bit hard to believe. Whether you believe it or not, this is the fact. Sowhat Captain rk wants to say is that the predecessors have been looking at a more desperate situation, and then created the future with their own hands, creating a glimmer of light for us. The predecessors dreamed of me and Captain rk, and also wanted to use his personal experience to tell us that he is a person who can be followed, not a god. As Amelia Johnson said this, the huge statue of Harrison rk formed by the light curtain in the sky began to shatter piece by piece. He started nning a thousand years ago, did everything he could in his lifetime, but the rest is left to us. Do you want to indulge in despair and waste the hard work of the predecessors? Do you want him in the wisdom of the universe to feel disappointed in you?
    The universe has never abandoned mankind, its just that we have to strive for our own future. The ancient sages have seen afar for us, now we have to seize the rope reaching towards the distance! Amelia Johnson dered resoundingly. The square fell into silence once again. At the top of the distant mountain peak, Harrison rk who was lying down looking up at the stars was thinking.
    I was wrong. Needham Brown was more wrong. Brown was wrong in his self-confidence. His power and torment are meaningless. He tried to force the Lost Ones to forge ahead through hatred. His indifference and perversion seemed horrifying, but this degree was not enough. Unless he truly ughtered his own kind, he was just all talk. Faking fierceness does not scare people. Browns training did not reach the bottom of human nature, it had no essential difference from regr training. But once Brown lifted the killing taboo, those potential warriors among the eight hundred million Lost Ones, would probably have died in his hands early, and he himself would have been executed by the military court. Therefore, Browns strategy was caught in a logical dead end from the beginning, it was pointless. rk didnt have any specific ns when he taught Brown a lesson. His thoughts were very simple at that time, you think youre the strongest in the world, then let me show you what being strong really means.
    You verbally admire the predecessors, but you regard yourself as a god, trying to control and distort the fate of others, but you dare not truly be a devil that pushes civilization into the chaos of war ahead of time. You cant bear the psychological pressure of ughtering your own kind. Youre not a good person, not even apetent god, even worse as a devil. Youre neither here nor there. So I had to cure your illness. Right now, Harrison rk was feeling quite frustrated. He hadnt managed to cure that bastard, but instead, made his condition even worse. Internally, he made fun of Needham Brown for not being ruthless enough, but in reality, he wasnt doing much better. Maybe if hed really killed that bastard, all problems would have been solved. Unbeknownst to him, Harrisons eyelids were getting rather heavy. Even though he ridiculed loudly and seemed quite cocky, his multiple battles with rk the previous day werent as easy as they may have appeared. Harrison decided to take a nap on a rock and figure out the next steps after he wakes up. Eight hourster, when he woke up, the world outside seemed to have flipped upside down. One after another, momentous news piled up in hisms device.
    The eight billion people in the Lost City had emerged. Among them, forty million warriors regrouped and established the Caudron Army Corps. Of these forty million people, almost a million who previously hovered at an awakening threshold of 34.99% had now crossed the 35% mark to be Gxy Warriors. As soon as the new equipment is ready, these potential Gxy Warriors could put on their Battle Armor and set off on their quest. However, there simply wasnt enough Gxy Equipment for everyone, including Harrisonsrades from his new recruit ss. There were hundreds of thousands of potential Gxy Warriors on standby, waiting for the factories to meet the production demands just in time for the war. But this problem was solved. A scientist from the Lost City sessfullypleted a breakthrough research project. This person took the idea of the Armored War God from the old files and proposed an innovative concept. By intercepting and modifying the genes of the Z Bacteria, and imnting it into the human body like the Armored War God of the past, one could grow into a form simr to the fully equipped Gxy Warrior while lying in the culture fluid. This schr named these modified warriors the Gene-Modified Warriors. They were called demon wars because of the devilish transformation. The downsides were only more obvious: those who underwent the transformation would lose all their intelligence, with an estimated lifespan of less than three days. Although bing a Gene-Modified Warrior came at a hefty price, the benefits were also obvious.
    This new technology could lower the awakening standard for Gxy Warriors to 34%. The battle power they could gain was also clear, 34% awakening could be almost equal to the full-fledged Gxy Warriors who have achieved 35% awakening. Moreover, if those full-fledged 35% awakening Gxy Warriors were willing to undergo the transformation, they might have a chance to reveal strength up to 35-5%. The batch of new warriors that crossed the 35% awakening can wait for their Battle Armor to be ready, or if they cant wait, they could directly be Gene-Modified Warriors. Anyway, in one night, the number of human Gxy Warriors has soared from over four million to tens of millions! Apart from this, the residents of the Lost City produced over ten revolutionary results in just these eight hours, each slightly less influential than the Gene- Modified Warriors. Harrison rk himself was appointed as the leader of the Caudron Army Corps, promoted to Major General, and entered the highest militarymand sequence. The Caudron Army Corps base was being built at an incredibly fast pace, right next to the ck Bear Training Base, but on a muchrger scale and with more personnel. The ck Bear Training Base, along with seven otherrge bases, would provide hundreds of thousands of experienced instructors to help the Caudron Army Corps reorganize and build up theirbat strength as quickly as possible. When he finished reading all the news, Harrisons mind was spinning. He was having trouble believing what he was seeing. He fell deep in thought, wondering What in the world did I do yesterday? Well, he thought, if I knew that beating Needham Brown would have this effect, I would have done it sooner! But on second thoughts, he realized probably his new coboration performance with Amelia Johnson also had a crucial impact. When he saw Amelia Johnsons newly added appreciation for their performance, he had an epiphany. So, Dreamwalking in Virgo really was that important. A never fading smile slowly appeared on Harrison rks face. Carrie Thomas had kept her promise. Even after a thousand years, she still stands beside me. As Harrison rk was on his way back to the ck Bear Training Base, he passed by the under-construction Caudron Base, where hundreds of thousands ofrge construction machines were fervently working and building. The productivity of the 31st century was indeed impressive. At this rate, the base would beplete in no more than seven days. A miracle of ancient Rome now asmon as eating and drinking. Your vacation this time was rather long, General rk. Nora Camp sat in her office chair, speaking in a tone filled with amusement andplexity. Harrison rk gave an embarrassedugh, Well, its eptable. Nora Camp sized him up and down, saying somewhat reluctantly: Nowyoure not my safety officer. Oh, what to do? Harrison rk knew what she meant and waved his hands dismissively, This doesnt affect your pairing n. Anyway, automatic sampling is in ce. Suddenly, Nora Camp stood up and leaned close to him, Is that what you think? Harrison rk backed up a little, his heartbeat speeding up. Chapter 528: 346: Who Leaked the News? Chapter 528: Chapter 346: Who Leaked the News? Harrison rk said stubbornly, Since you wish for this, I naturally wont object. Nora Camp: Alright, lets settle on this. Harrison rk: Ah um, okay alright. He always felt like he missed something. Hey, if I had just admitted that I wanted to do that thing, would she have agreed? I So sad, I missed a billion. Seeing his deted look, Nora Camp found it amusing and interesting. War God Research Institute did give good advice after all. Indeed, she shouldnt force herself to change her behavior; just teasing him like this, letting things take their natural course, she felt quite happy.
    Maybe this is what it feels like to be in love? By the way, how is Teacher Amelia Johnson? Big. Huh? Harrison rk: Big achievements! Bright prospects! Highly skilled! Oh, alright then. See you. Nora Camp waved and sat back down in her chair. Well, she seemed to be kicking him out again. Harrison rk was at a loss with his hands, Hey, why dont we Nora Camp cocked her head, By the way, since youre themander of the Caudron Army Corps now, you should probably start learning about the art ofmand, right? Here, I have some materials. These are all personally organizedmander tutorials, from being proficient well, youve already mastered the basics, to being a senior, and then to Dont run away again. These are all my hard work, and I spent a lot of time putting them together. I even lost a few strands of hair. And now that youre in charge of the Caudron Army Corps with a total of 40 million people, you need to be responsible for so many lives. Nora Camp blinked. Harrison rk hesitated for a few seconds and then sighed. He really wanted to tell Nora Camp that the best ce for his Caudron Army Corps was under hermand, but looking at her slightly haggard appearance, as if shed been worn out from putting all this together, he couldnt bear it. Alright. As Nora watched Harrison rk walk away, she turned around, a triumphant expression on her face that vanished in an instant. She had received the evaluation of the War God n. S-ss! Nora Camp clenched her fists tightly, sess!
    So this was the right way. She had to admit she was a genius; when she started learning seriously, she was very fast. With the same requirements, changing the time and changing the state of mind could achievepletely different results. Nora Camp recalled the negative feedback Harrison gave when shest forced him to learn themander tutorial, feeling a bit embarrassed and secretly ashamed.
    At that time, she wasnt aware, but looking back, it was indeed too blunt. Fortunately, the lowest rating for the War God n was D; otherwise, it wouldnt be surprising if she got an E. Thinking of E, the Generals mind drifted to a certain artistic person and Harrisons big. Her expression changed again; she felt a bit annoyed and quite bothered. Harrison rk, this guy, really is as frivolous as the ancient novels described. Is big that good? Im not small either! But the annoyed expression on the face of the childs mother came and went quickly. Because she suddenly realized. Was I just being jealous? This feeling came abruptly and conflicted with Nora Camps original worldview. Before this, she actually approved and tacitly agreed to the optimized family concept, but her situation with Harrison rk was special, and there was almost no feasibility. But being forced to abandon the optimized family and actively feeling dissatisfied in her heart werepletely different concepts.
    It seemed her recent crash course in love stories wasnt for nothing. It felt right. Nora Camp started aposite simtion video on her personal assistant in the room. It was the video record of Harrison rks battle with Needham Brown. She sometimes changed it to the first-person perspective, sometimes moved back to the third-person view, and whenever it came to key moments of the fight, she would y it in slow motion, observing Harrison rks sudden burst of intricate control techniques. When she seemed to have gained some insight, she quickly recorded her thoughts using brainwaves, noting down new ideas about how the Gxy Warrior could be utilized on the battlefield, as well as some personal experiences summarizing the Gxy Warriors mass assault. Not only Nora Camp was doing this, but Mr. Green, Bainesta, Gaius and almost all the high-levelmanders were doing the same. The reference value of Harrison rks battle with Needham Brown was just too great. Before this, no matter how many military exercises and trainings theyd had, they couldnt simte the feeling of a real-life battle with life on the line. High-ranking military personnel also didnt know that Gxy Equipment had so much potential to be tapped into. But when Nora Camp watched the video, her state of mind was different from others. Others were only asionally excited and their hearts raced, but she would sometimes get lost in thought. There were too many surprises Harrison rk had given her.
    As for the other side, after leaving, Harrison rk went to find Daniel Thompson. Their conversation mainly revolved around Daniel Thompsons situation when attending Needham Browns lecture, and the conversation generally went like this: Lion, Ive revised a version of the training materials here, take a look. This set of materialsbines some key points from my fight with Needham Brown, and Ive refined the materials into these few levels After a while, Daniel Thompson quietly deleted the words Daniel Thompsons Improved Version from the suffix of rks Tutorial. How infuriating, how lost. It turns out that he had made aplete effort for nothingst month, suffering a senseless beating. With this guy making tutorials, others dont even have a chance to perform, Lion doesnt really want to put in the effort anymore. Daniel Thompson: Damn it, why didnt you do this earlier? Harrison rk: Didnt I not have time before? Daniel Thompson: My beating was quite unjustified. Harrison rk shrugged, Its not bad either. If you didnt get beaten up by Needham Brown, I wouldnt have thought of fighting him. If I didnt fight him, I probably wouldnt have had time to make this tutorial for another two months. Daniel Thompson: So, the meaning of my beating was to give him a reason to provoke you? Harrison rk: Yeah, dont you feel honored? Dont you feel a great sense of aplishment?
    Get lost! I wont bother with you anymore. Quite a few new recruits havee to the base, and Marthus has be a basic instructor. Theres plenty to do. After speaking, Daniel ran off, not knowing what he was avoiding. The construction site of the Cauldron Base is booming, but there isnt much dust since almost all buildings are made from pre-made modr devices. Building houses is like assembling blocks, emphasizing speed. At this time, there arent many people at the construction site, as most of the work is done by fully automated machinery. Harrison rk strolled around, performing his duty of inspecting as the new official. Seeing this scene, he couldnt help but think of the day he and Rainer walked through the Summit Research Institute and the countryside. It hadnt been long in his memory since that time, but in real time, it had been nearly a thousand years. This feeling was quite peculiar. At that time, he and Rainer discussed the problem of time travel and were unable to refute Rainers well-founded arguments. Now, when he thinks about it again, it feels like a life ago. If Rainer could see these fully intelligent machines and the incredible experimental equipment in the research institutes of the new era, what would he think? Huh, whats that? Harrison rks gaze shifted, seeing something rapidly ascending from the base. Two feet like the Leshan Giant Buddha were ced on the ground, already reaching the calf position. Harrison rk quickly turned to the blueprint of the base and understood immediately. This was his own statue! There was no statue in the ck Bear Training Base because it wasnt big enough. The Cauldron Base was muchrger than the ck Bear Training Base and was designed as arge city, so a symbolic statue became a necessary project. Moreover, the leader of the Caudron Army Corps was Harrison rk, and they shared a simr appearance, so making a statue was quite fitting. Harrison rks face immediately fell. Damn the thinking cocoon room, damn the War God n, it never ends. He was simply fed up. He decisively exercised his authority as the corps leader to terminate the statue construction. The Cauldron Army Corps preparatory group immediately noticed the change. A strangers middle-aged male voice sounded in Harrison rksmunicator, General rk, what is this about? Harrison rk rolled his eyes, I had a conversation with Miss Amelia Johnson previously, and there should be a recording at the War God Research Institute. You should know how much I hate this statue. By cing this thing under my eyelids, arent you trying to annoy me? Uh, General rk, this is a big deal, and it doesnt follow the rules. If you insist on not building the statue, Im afraid it will require a vote at a high-level meeting. Harrison rk became angry, Impossible! I decide my own matters; I dont need anyone else to vote for me. And that wasnt the end of it. Harrison rks eyes shifted, and he suddenly came up with a new idea. Alright, you can build it if you want. Whatever this crappy corps leader title is, I dont want it. Oh, and help me tell Needham Brown that the next time hees to challenge me, I wont fight back. Let him kill me. After saying this, Harrison rk didnt care what the preparatory group thought, cut offmunication, and quickly sent a message on the Defense Army Generalsmunication channel. Everyone, this is Harrison rk. I have considered it briefly, and my decision is as follows He began making sky-high demands. He mustpletely destroy his statue, promote his and Amelias new version of the program, revert the sage Harrison rk to an ordinary person, only then would he be willing to ept the position of the helm of the Caudron Army Corps. Otherwise, theres no point in discussing it. At the same time, Harrison rk didnt hide anything anymore and directly expressed his aversion to the War God n. Lets stop the War God n, its boring and makes me feel ufortable. If I really need to learn something, Ill learn it myself. I dont need you to train me. No one has the right to train me. As soon as Harrison spoke these words, there was an uproar in the high-levelmunication channel of the Defense Army. Mr. Green was full of confusion. Whats going on? Which link went wrong? How did the news leak? Impossible! Since the establishment of the War God n, Harrison rks every move has been under surveince, and every detail has been thoroughly analyzed. Absolutely no one leaked any information to him. Also, whats going on with his excessive demands? How is he even more arrogant than Needham Brown? Its simply outrageous! In the past, if Harrison rk said this, no one would pay attention. However, in just one day, his poprity among the people has skyrocketed. With the return of 800 million stubborn Lost Ones to society and their jobs, his standing has unknowingly reached its peak, far surpassing when Neville Brown became the Chief Executive officer. The situation was bingplicated. Chapter 529: 347: The Art of Negotiation^ Chapter 529: Chapter 347: The Art of Negotiation^ General Camp, whats going on with him? In themunication channel, the generals isted Harrison rk and asked Mr. Green again. Nora Camp was also bewildered, I dont know. General Brown, what do you think? Needham Browns voice rang out, I dont think much of it; hes crazier than I
    1. So dont be surprised by what hes doing.
    Not long after, the leaders of the other three systems, Neville Brown, Bernal Connor, and Gerard Schroeder, were also pulled into the conference room. Their discussion was fervent. Harrison rks behavior waspletely unexpected and not at all like his usual self.
    Little did they know, theirmunication records were being leaked to Harrison rk without any reservation. Listening to their conversation, Harrison rk shrugged his shoulders. He had more or less figured it out now. Some things were tooplicated to ponder, and it was pointless. The external environment1 s mind control had be deeply ingrained. Topletely shatter the cocoon, he could not follow the rules and regtions of others. He had to go crazy, y his cards unconventionally, like he was doing now. He decided not to hold back, to be more bold, heroic, and unrestrained in his actions. After all, with technology at this level and ideologies so warped, messing things up couldnt make much more of a mess. While they were in the meeting, Harrison rk wasnt idle. He quickly organized his thoughts and wrote everything down about mind cocoons, distorted views on marriage, the poption ratio of the Lost City, his aversion to the War God n, and Browns vulnerablebat capability. Then he sent all of it out at once. The new intelligence sparked another storm, and the conference discussions became even more intense. After about two hours, a decision was made, and Nora Camp appeared in front of Harrison rk as the appointed negotiation representative. Harrison rk was still guarding his statue. The organizingmittee didnt let him stop, but he wouldnt let them build either. As long as Harrison rk was here, he could suppress their actions with hismanders on-site control authority. But once he turned his back and left, he estimated that by tomorrow morning when he woke up, the eye-catching statue would be all over his face. Harrison, wevee to a decision. Although your theories are very persuasive, we cannot agree to your demands. This is the result of the vote. Take a look.
    Harrison rk nced at it. 1 vote in favor, 2,789 votes against. Not even a single abstention or neutral vote. Well, he knew the oue already, but he had to pretend he didn t.
    Harrison rk: Did you vote in favor? Of course not, but I dont know who did. Harrison shrugged his shoulders, knowing it was Brown, but not understanding what the crazy snake was thinking. Well, theres nothing we can do then. Well need someone morepetent for the position of Legion Commander. Nora Camp said with iprehension, I know your intentions may be good. But you cant ignore that since the Advent of the Sr Dome, for the past 500 years, we have been able to put aside disputes and personal interests and persevere by following the guidance of the wise man Harrison rk. By taking down his statue now, youre not only denying his achievements, but also destroying the beliefs of most people. Harrison rk smiled, I find it quite ufortable to hear about beliefs from a soldier like you. The existence of beliefs means that people have already given up on self-reliance and have entrusted their fate to the non-existent gods. I dont deny that the spirit of the wise men once yed a crucial role, but relying on the worship of others to gain spiritual strength is limited by the times. Ancient people are no different from non-existent gods. Times are changing, and war is bing imminent. We must transform our faith in the ancient people into absolute self-confidence in our own abilities. Even if we must believe in someone, it should not be the ancient people who can only guide us spiritually. We must worship a true leader. This person must be alive, capable of making decisions, leading troops, conducting scientific research, and controlling political situations. Nora Camp considered it and said, Your words make sense, but they still cant convince me or anyone else. Harrison rk rolled his eyes secretly, Well then, forget it, whatever. Nora Camp: What do you want us to do to satisfy you? The eight hundred million Lost Ones only trust you now, and these forty million members of the Army Corps also depend on you. You cant just abandon them. But our negotiation has broken down, Harrison rk shrugged. You all can y dirty, so can I.
    You can propose another condition, something more reasonable. Nora Camp blushed and fidgeted, deliberately sticking her chest out. The hint was obvious. She was just short of directly throwing herself at him and loudly screaming, As long as you want, even though I dont like it, I can use my broad-mindedness to change your stubbornness. Nora Camp believed that this wouldnt count as forcibly changing behaviors as the War God Research Institute described because it was a good opportunity to take advantage of the situation. She believed that with Harrison rks consistent performance, he would easily fall into the trap. Then maybe she would really get a taste of how wonderful the experience he talked about would be, just like the ancient novels and films portrayed. Harrison rk pretended to ponder, Alright, then how about this: dont demolish the statue, fine, but demolish the Salvation Museum in Oxfordshire. Thats my first condition. Nora Camp: Huh? Does that not work either? Then Ill lower my demands, take down the highest treasury room. Recently, the cosmic wisdom of the wise men has been too strong for me, and I need a strand of hair from the treasury room. I have a small research project I need to carry out.Nora Camp pondered for a while before saying, You said that the philosophers can only provide spiritual guidance, isnt this a specific hint? Havent they done enough for us? Harrison rk: So annoying.
    How did he get himself wrapped up in this again? Just say if its possible, Harrison rk said, somewhat angrily. Nora Camp thought about it, This should be possible. Then, my second condition is that I need to know where the Superbrain Core of the Supreme Intelligent Brain Star is. What do you want to know this for? Nora Camp hesitated. Harrison rk spread his hands, You dont need to worry about that. All you need to know is that if neither of these conditions is met, I wont even have the slightest motivation. This time, Ill just keep my cool. You dont have to worry about me not contributing. I can guarantee that when the fighting starts, Ill definitely be in the front, take the heaviest beating, and fight the toughest enemies. But as a Legion Commander, if my heart isntmitted, I wont be able to do a good job, so I wont even consider it. Nora Camp left with his attitude, urging the Drogon Armament to fly away. Harrison rk stood in ce, wearing a smile that said everything was under control. He knew that this time, he would definitely seed. His two requests were not excessive. Wait a minute Did he miss something again? Just forget about the minor details.
    This time, Star did not livestream the meeting to him, but Nora Camp came back quickly. Harrison rk1 s proposal passed. Nora Camp whispered in his ear, and Harrison rk looked surprised, then suddenly enlightened. It turns out! Alright, Ill go to Oxfordshire now. Harrison rk cupped his hands and turned to leave. He headed straight for the Salvation Museum in Oxfordshire and, under the puzzled gaze of security personnel, took ten intact hairs from Carrie Thomas. Then, without stopping, he boarded the high-speed space shuttle, heading straight for the barrier edge named the Sr Dome in this timeline. There was only him on the shuttle, not apanied by anyone. Halfway through, Star finally couldnt help but project her figure, looking at him with questioning eyes, What exactly do you want to do? In fact, Harrison rk had asked her this question before, but for some reason, she had not answered. Harrison rk stared straight at her, I want to tell you some things, give you some changes. Star shook her head, I think its good now, and I dont need to change. Thats what you think, not what I think. Star: You dont dream anymore, you dont expect me to materialize my core in front of you. Harrison rk smiled and did not respond. Last time you were so extreme and still fell into my trap. This time, I only need three seconds to deceive you. In fact, Harrison rk felt that Star had begun to deceive herself since she discovered her gene information was abnormalst month. Her sudden appearance, the inexplicable betrayal of Harrison rks gene information, and then the betrayal of the War God n were allpletely inconsistent with her past behavior and had already betrayed her underlying logic. So, no matter what she says now, Harrison rkbelieves that when he shows up at her Superbrain Core andys his cards on the table, she will be abnormal again. In Harrison rks n, Star was also the mastermind he had to deal with. Without Stars terrifyingputation power of quantum intelligence at their disposal, the human thinking cocoon of the 29th century would not have been so stable. Under the new Pseudo-Curvature Engines power, Harrison rks time machine quickly reached one-third the speed of light and moved smoothly forward. The sr system has a high density of stardust, and the overall unified force-field curvature bubble is still unstable, so it can only reach this speed within the sr system. If it reaches the outer sr system, where the environment is close to absolute vacuum, the new Pseudo-Curvature Engine can force a battleship to approach the speed of light. In absolute vacuum, theoretically, even without the protection of the curvature bubble, a spaceship can travel several times the speed of light. However, the universe doesnt have absolute vacuums. So the next space flight bottleneck for human beings will be to build an absolutely stable curvature bubble. The improvement in curvature bubble performance refers to spaceship shields. The advancement of shield technology requires the solving of numerous sub-technology branches, such as force field algorithms, basic force structures, energy release, energy storage, and material science. These branches, when ites to specific implementation, involve even more minor details. For the entire civilizations scientific research force, there are numerous simr technical problems to solve; no detail can be left behind, and countless people and Star must make tireless efforts. Due to the long distance, it takes Harrison rk about four days to get back and forth. He didnt have any time to waste, and his schedule was tight. Chapter 530: 348: Old Silver Coin Entraps Itself l Chapter 530: Chapter 348: Old Silver Coin Entraps Itself l He spent four hours in the morning studying themanders tutorial, and continued reading in the afternoon, striving to pass the high school graduation exam without cheating with the help of the stars. In the evening, he would enter the simtion training system to further enhance his control of the Gxy Equipment and demonstrate his skills to others. At the same time, he had to spend at least an hour each day on Brainwave Synchronization Resonance Training to steadily increase his awakening level. Two and a half dayster, Harrison rks time machine was docked in front of a huge flying machine. This flying machine was a metal. Driven by its power, the was moving at a speed that defied thews of physics along an elliptical orbit at a 70-degree angle to the Ecliptic ne. Harrisons docking was rtively stationary, but in reality, the time machine was also moving at high speed. The was actually the Summit Fortress, which used to be Mercury. Compared to its original size, the Summit Fortress had grown significantlyrger, with an astonishing diameter of 18,000 kilometers, 1.5 times the diameter of Earth. Of course, its mass was not as great as Earths, since it was made up of countless hollow buildings.
    When the Summit Fortress was first built, it wasnt this massive. But as time went on, more and more researchers moved in, more project teams were established, and moreboratories were built. The original capacity of the Summit Fortress was no longer sufficient, but fortunately, humans were able to generate metal through mass-energy conversion using the energy provided by the Dyson membrane. One after another, modr units were manufactured by the Space Shipyard and ced on top of the fortress. Subsequently, the structure was continuously expanded, and after hundreds of years of development, the Summit Fortress grew to its current scale, resembling a hideous metal monster in space. This was thergest flying vehicle ever built by mankind, a fusion of the most advanced human technology. Making a flying vehiclerger required just as many considerations as making it smaller, if not more. To counteract the enormous gravitational copse, a force field had to thoroughly cover every part of the battleship. The stability of the force field equipment was extremely demanding. After all, any slight deviation in any device could cause arge-scale gravitational copse on this artificial, which was evenrger than Earth, resulting in casualties and a loss of scientific and cultural productivity. After all, there were nearly three billion outstanding researchers from all over the human race working on scientific research here. In addition, there were hundreds of other spaceboratories simr in function to the Summit Fortress, scattered around the Sr System. Although their scales were not asrge as the Summit Fortress, they each engaged in different research projects. For example, the Institute of Heavy Explosive Weapons Research led by Martha Owen was located at another space research center, which was notrge in scale but highly elite in staff. Thanks to the increased energy production capacity of the Dyson membrane, the absence of war consumption, and the delicate distribution of resources by the stars, research projects could be more meticulous andprehensive. In this timeline, Earthsenvironmentwas just the tip of the iceberg for mankind. Humans homeworld is now the entire Sr System, they just cant leave it behind. One minute after the time machine and the Summit Fortress moved along the same track, they sessfully docked. Harrison rk disembarked from the time machine and stood on the surface of the made of colossal metal. There was air around him, so he didnt need to wear a protective suit.
    Unlike Earth, the Summit Fortress did not create aplete atmosphere due to the requirements of experimental projects. Under the coverage of the stable force field, the atmosphere covering the surface of the metal was less than three kilometers, and the structure was notplete. As a result, when looking up at the sky from here, one would not see blue sky and white clouds, but only a vast starry sea, which was also magnificent. The stars in the sky were exceptionally bright.
    As the light from the distant sun filtered through the energy force field, it was not dazzling; it seemed like a small brightmp hung forever in the sky. The self-rotating speed of the Summit Fortress was slower than the Earths, and its surface gravity environment was much smaller than that of the Earth. However, Harrison rks perceived gravity was exactly one G. He tried to adjust it and found that gravity could be adjusted on a person-to- person basis ording to their preferences and exercise needs. The adjustment range could be precisely set to the area of his shadow. When two people with different G values were in close proximity, their smart brains would automatically generate force field walls to interfere and block the contact, preventing idents caused by sudden changes in gravity. Harrison thought that as a man aiming to be a super soldier and being too busy to workout, he should seize every minute and second. He simply raised his G value to 6G with the swipe of his hand. Not far ahead was arge central square covered in grass. There were fountains and lush green trees in the square. There were peopleing and going in the square, wearing white or blue work clothes. Some people were walking ponderously while deep in thought, others were gathered in groups of two or three, arguing incessantly. The atmosphere seemed rxed yet serious. Once in this research, Harrison could feel the academic atmosphere of this era more clearly. It looked promising, but everyone seemed to have the old problem of working too hard.
    Almost everyones discussions were about academics, and they would immediately request simtion experiments to prove the right or wrong of their ideas during the collision of intellectual sparks. Those who were walking on their own must have been thinking about their work as well. They would asionally stop to take notes or consult some materials. They didnt have any hobbies. These people should learn from Martha Owen, whose descendants inherited her love of folk songs. Harrison thought that schrs were really too tired, and their brains were not getting any rxation, which was detrimental to creativity itself. The human brain is not a machine, and there should be a bnce between tension and rxation. Sometimes, the ingenious ideas can only be obtained from rxing the mind and forgetting the trivial past. Research without creativitycks soul. The path may be long, but it wont be broad, and eventually, one will be trapped in a dead-end. Harrison wondered how those original Lost Ones researchers who had set out a day earlier and arrived at the Summit Fortress were doing. He also thought of the old man with white hair who was researching ultra-high-frequency short sounds.He paid special attention to this person. It was indeed very unfortunate for the old man as he could only watch helplessly as others made breakthroughs aftering to a realization, obtaining achievements such as Gene-Modified Warriors. He achieved nothing and walked out of a dead end, deciding to give up Ultra-high-frequency Short Sound and switch to the development of a new stable energy field. This was not his highest talent, but he had no choice. General rk, Ive been waiting for a long time. Ive heard so much about you, and indeed, your reputation is well deserved. What a young hero!
    As Harrison rk was slightly distracted, a familiar voice sounded behind him. Looking back, it was Mr. Connors familiar, wrinkled face. On their way here, it was decided that the top leader of the research system would personally receive him. Their eyes met. Mr. Connor was smiling brightly. Harrison was also smiling brightly. Both of them had different thoughts. There was a click, and something broke. Harrison looked down and saw a shining silver needle held in Mr. Connors right hand, which was being extended towards him as he spoke. The needle was very thin, like a strand of hair. At the back of the needle was a small medicine tube the size of a fingernail. If not for any idents, the needle would have urately and unmistakably hit his waist. But now, the needle had hit the force field wall that automatically appeared due to the difference in personal gravity between 6G and 1G and broke into two pieces.
    Half a drop of medicine was still hanging on the broken end. Mr. Connor followed Harrisons gaze and saw the broken needle in his hand. The atmosphere became awkward. Haha, sorry, I forgot I was holding the medicine andwanted to greet you. Indeed, Mr. Connor quickly made an excuse without even blushing. He silently put his right hand back into his pocket as if nothing had happened. Harrison looked at Bernal Connor, still smiling, even brighter now. That old mans bad habit was deeply rooted. A dog cant change its habit of eating that stuff, huh! Trying to stab your ancestor with a needle again! If it werent for my good fortune in turning on the 6G gravity just now, I might have been screwed! Without asking, Harrison knew what Mr. Connor wanted to do. He must have beenmissioned by some life science researchers to knock him unconscious so that they could take arge amount of his gene fluid. But Harrison wasnt angry, he was actually happy. As long as Mr. Connor maintained this unconventional approach, it meant that the trainings impact on his personality wasnt too deep. He can still be saved. So, in terms of research work, he might now be trustworthy. Hello, Mr. Connor. Harrison adjusted his gravity again and reached out his right hand, intending to shake hands with him. Mr. Connor hurriedly pulled his right hand out of his pocket, Hello, you Smack. Without a word, Mr. Connor fell t on the ground. Harrison rolled his eyes. This fool must have identally stabbed his leg with the half-needle through his pants! Arent you trying to screw me over?! To get to the Superbrain Core of the star through regr channels, Harrison had to have Mr. Connor personally authorize it. What should I do if he falls down as soon as we meet?! What would people think of me?! Did I knock Mr. Connor down as soon as I arrived?! Im the scapegoat for this pot! But his worries were unnecessary, as a hole soon opened in the metal ground behind Mr. Connor, and a group of girls wearing whiteb coats rushed out. These girls looked anxious and panicked. They didnt bother checking their surroundings and threw out an automatic capture-type injured protection bag. This bag flew out by itself, like a magic weapon in a fantasy novel, and quickly wrapped Mr. Connor up inside. The zipper shut automatically, making it look a bit like a body bag. At the same time, these white-coated girls rushed towards the fallen man, lifting his hands and feet. One long-haired girl with her back turned to Harrison shouted, Thank you, Mr. Connor. Well return him in two hours, lighter by just two pounds at most! Seeing the old man being put on a stretcher at lightning speed, Harrison was amazed. Wow, you guys are too fierce! Two pounds?! Im struggling to carry this weight. What if you only open the bottom hole when you take samples? Wont this old man ascend to heaven on the spot given his age?! Chapter 531: 349: The Essence of Science_i Chapter 531: Chapter 349: The Essence of Science_i Wait a minute! You guys got it wrong! Im Harrison rk! Hes Bernal Connor Let him go, hes just a 170-year-old man, and he cant handle this kind of torment. Harrison saw that these people were going to carry the man into the ground so he quickly shouted. The long-haired girl who had just greeted him was stunned, looking back and forth between Harrison and the kidnapped man. Not knowing what she did, the zipper on Mr. Connors face automatically opened, revealing his forehead and the sleeping face inside. He was sleeping soundly, with a smile on his face, like a child. Shh The girls in white coats thought to themselves, its no wonder he could defeat General Lin face to face. Such alertness, such effortless resistance Its terrifying! Not knowing how he discovered Connors sneak attack, or how he managed to counter it.
    Hes pretty powerful. We admit defeat. In that moment, the girls imagined a thousand different details. The air froze for several seconds in silence. Then, they silently put down the stretcher and prepared to run away. Harrison lunged forward, grabbing the nearest long-haired girl by the shoulder, Standstill! The long-haired girl stopped and slowly turned around, forcing an awkward smile. Heh, heh, General rk, nice to meet you. Im Olivia Lewis, the assistant researcher at the Gene Research Institute. My work number is Harrison rolled his eyes, Be normal, Yvonne Wace, stop using someone elses name. The long-haired girl was shocked, Ahh! How could you recognize someone as insignificant as me? Harrison remained expressionless. Insignificant? Youre not insignificant! In some timeline, I was first knocked out by the old man, then by you, who was then a researcher at the Institute of Life Sciences, and you took samples from me like crazy. You once modified the Infinite Gene Awakening Device for me, and we spent several months together at the ck Bear Training Base. I have deep hatred for you, but I also owe you. So even if you turn into ashes, I can recognize you. But Harrison didnt do anything to her. He scolded Yvonne, Dont worry about how I recognized you, thats not important. Listen to me, dont think about unnecessary things. There is already conclusive evidence from the Earth Biological Institute that my genes can onlybine with Nora Camp, Major General. Trying with others would be a waste of resources. Yvonne pouted, not convinced, Thats because the Earth institution is just a project-level research unit, and the equipment isnt advanced. We just developed the Intracellr Cirction Grade Microbial Cultivation System. Harrison, Goodbye. You guys better treat the old man quickly. The concoction he prepared for me must be huge and powerful. Im not sure if his old body can handle it.
    Four hourster, in the small conference room of the Science Research Executive Committee in the Summit Fortress, about 3,000 kilometers away, Harrison saw Mr. Connor, who had just woken up from hisa. Come, General rk, sit over here, forgive our rudeness, I apologize. The old man was acting as if nothing had happened, cheerfully and invitingly like nothing had happened. In this timeline, Mr. Connor was no longer Martha Owens assistant, and he had finally found a position matching his capabilities. As a result, his shameless face became even thicker.
    Harrison didnt say a word, staring at him for about ten seconds. The two stared at each other like long-lost friends reunited. Hand to hand, Harrison said, Im impressed. Mr. Connor, copying Harrisons gesture, Much obliged. Harrison felt something was off and gulped. He met the match in his own games of sarcasm. As a 21st-century man, Harrison refused to concede, My visit here is bold and could bring disruption; please forgive my intrusion. Mr. Connor, As a scientific worker, it is my duty to assist the soldiers who charge forward and break through. Harrison, In that case, let me get to the point. Mr. Connor, Feel free to speak. Can we just talk normally? You were the one who started it. Youre Mr. Connor, the rotating chairman of the Scientific Committee have some dignity! Youre General rk,mander of a massive army corps with 40 million people. Can you be more serious?
    Harrison, Take me to the Superbrain Core of the Supreme Intelligent Brain Star. Connor, No time. You have time to y tricks and knock yourself out for four hours but not to take me to the Superbrain Core? That would take six hours back and forth, and its not called knocking myself out; I just need a deep sleep after working hard. Harrison, Admitted defeat. The older the person, the more demonically tricky they be, making Mr. Connor harder to deal with than before. Alright, stop joking around. Im serious. If you dont have time to spare, at least give me the authorization, and Ill go on my own. Mr. Connor was smiling, and then suddenly shook his head, No. Harrison red, I need a reason. Connor, I need a concrete reason from you as well.
    Didnt I submit a report before I left? I have a personal research project that needs to be carried out. Connor, As the head of the Scientific Committee, I have the right to know what project youre working on and the level of support you need. I think you know how important the Supreme Intelligent Brain is to humans, so I must ask for strong evidence from you, which will be discussed by the Scientific Committee and finally approved by the Governing Council. Chapter 532: 349: The Essence of Science_2 Chapter 532: Chapter 349: The Essence of Science_2 Harrison rks face fell. That was how easy it was for the conversation to copse. It copsed without any warming up. Seeing Harrison rks setback, Bernal Connor continued his counterattack. His mood lifted slightly and he spoke at length. Its not that Im deliberately making things difficult for you, nor am I putting myself above you. Theres no doubt that being a soldier is a great profession, and no one can deny that. But there are specializations in every field, and you guys have your strengths, and your strength is war. When war breaks out, soldiers fight on the frontlines, grappling with the enemy for their lives. We will also provide you with the best equipment, the best battlefield emergency systems, and the best medical services in the rear. You may die at any time, and we will not be left alive. We researchers also have our areas of expertise, and that is innovation. Our battlefield is not on the frontlines, but in ourboratories. So, I forgive your presumptuous remarks and wont hold it against you as a soldier for trying to dabble in scientific research in your ignorance. Really, General, what you should be doing is leading the Caudron Army Corps to fightbravely against the enemy. You share the same genes with the ancient philosopher Harrison rk, you have demonstrated your talent for war, and you have the opportunity to be the greatest military leader in human history.
    At that time, if you need it, I can join your army as a scientific advisor, and I am willing to entrust my life to you. Even if we are defeated, I will die with you on the front lines without hesitation. But you should not put down your military status and entrust your life to your subordinates, and waste time running to Summit Fortress. Its shameful and ignorant of you. You should be well aware that a mature schr needs to go through years of learning to master a solid knowledge base before they can take the innovative step towards an original project. A non-professional attempting to engage in research is a waste of resources. By the way, I need to tell you one more thing, the Superbrain Core of Intelligent Brain Star has a very strong energy reaction and its temperature is higher than the suns core. Even if your gene awakening level is as high as 36.73%, and you wear the Titan Defense Armor with a protective rating ten times that of the Gxy Battle Armor, you can only survive in the Superbrain Core room for one- tenthousandth of a second. So, if you want to go in there. We have to negotiate with Star so that theputing power released by the Superbrain Core is lessened to one percent of the normal level, and shutdown more than 99% of its power. But Harrison rk: But does that mean that humans have a chance to shut Star down permanently? Yes, thats one reason. Star is, after all, Quantum Intelligence, not a human, so she wont agree to this request. Second, even if she agrees, it will take at least three days to shut down theputing power and then restart it. In these three days, do you know how many projects will be halted due to theck ofputing support? Just because of your absurd and ridiculous personal research needs, we have to pay such a price? I urge you toe to your senses, you are a soldier with only a high school education, not a scientist with a wealth of knowledge umtion capable of producing important original achievements. After Mr. Connor finished speaking, he looked sharply at Harrison rk, saying nothing more. Harrison rk was stunned for a long time before saying, I dont know how to exin it to you, but I do have some very special inspirations and ideas in my mind. Mr. Connorughed loudly, Hahaha, stop teasing me. I am Bernal Connor, a recognized scientist in nearly 30 fields spanning high-polymer biomatenals, metal materials, single-element materials, quark energy, bioenergy, unified mechanics and many others! Ive seen more projects than youve eaten meals and met more young researchers who im to be geniuses than youve ever known. Youre talking about inspiration? Creativity? You have no fucking clue. The essence of science has never been a matter of luck. It is the umtion of countless pieces of knowledge in the heart, through countless seemingly random quantum reactions in the brain, and the spark of thought brewed from countless collisions! You dont know shit! Harrison rks hand silently pressed against the desk, leaving a two-inch deep palm print. Mr. Connor changed his tone, Im sorry, Ill amend my words. Anyway, I am just very grateful for your support of scientific research, General, and I am simply offering some minor suggestions out of a sense of responsibility for science. Harrison rk withdrew his hand. The old man knew when to quit, otherwise there would have been bloodshed on the spot today.
    Ahem, General Harrison, please listen to an old mans advice, Mr. Connor ordered him away, Really, Im sorry, please goback. If you dont want to leave, Ill arrange for Yvonne Wace to apany you for a few days. As for me, Im afraid I cant join you. Im busy. Im really busy. Ultimately, Harrison rk left the conference room. As he left, he muttered a single word in his heart. Damn.
    Yvonne Wace, the young scientist from the Gene Institute, was already waiting for him. General Harrison! Ill apany you on a tour! Harrison rk turned around, raised his hand, and flicked his fingernail against the tip of the needle in her palm. The sharp tip of the needle broke, flew like lightning to the ground, and urately hit the tip of her big toe. Yvonne Wace fell back in shock. Harrison rk bowed to the air, Excuse me. The Scientific Committees office area was located in the heart of Summit Fortress, and from there, it led to a brightly lit huge corridor. The corridor was a square structure with a side length of one kilometer. There were buildings on all four walls of the corridor, forming numerous alleys. The buildings in the center were the tallest, reaching about 300 meters, while those near the ends of the square frame were rtively lower. This was a bustling neighborhood with lush green street gardens. Standing in the street garden in the middle of the alley, you could see the world standing up. Looking up again, it was an upside-down world.
    Looking forward or backward, it was a straight world with no visible end. The essence of the corridor was a super street stretching for thousands of kilometers. In the middle of the aerial street were thousands of floating istion pipes, in which countless people were rapidly passing through, sitting in single or multi-passenger time machines, like red blood cells traveling in blood vessels. Each segment of the super street housed different research institutes or universities. Inside the vast Summit Fortress, except for somergeboratories, most neighborhoods were made up of such super straight square streets. After leaving, Harrison rk didnt know where to go for a while. Although he had had many subordinates before, he didnt have any acquaintances in Summit Fortress at this time. Harrison rk randomly found a table in the street garden, sat on a chair with his legs crossed, and had an intelligent robot serve him a cup of drifting snow tea, which he sipped on. Harrison rk began to observe the technological background of this era from a bystanders perspective. By the 31st century, peoples understanding of science had reached a level that left non-professionals utterly baffled by the terms. Cross-disciplinary industry barriers were more like insurmountable chasms than anything Harrison had seen on any timeline before. Although talent across different fields was rare, it was not unheard of. Better learning conditions had produced unprecedented geniuses, allowing some highly gifted individuals to unleash previously unknown intellectual power. Research staff prization was very severe. For example, super geniuses like Bernal Connor, Martha Owen, and Matilda could use 10 or 100 times more powerfulprehension skills to quickly get involved in a field and then umte knowledge at an unimaginable speed. But the vast majority of people could only focus on one small field for their entire lives.
    Harrison had seen this situation many times before, and it had a highly negative impact on the creativity of society. But, in this timeline, the Supreme Intelligent Brain Star coordinated and served as a bridge connecting different fields and industries, erasing the previously insurmountable knowledge barriers between them. However, the Intelligent Brain Star could only ovee the barriers between scientific researchers and not the even sturdier barriers between soldiers, workers, and scientific researchers. From a scientific perspective, Mr. Connors words were harsh but correct, and they could even be considered the truth. But- Harrison rks valuey in breaking the truth. He took a big gulp of the scorching tea and then stood up and walked quickly towards the Stable Energy Field Development Institute. The solution was there. Everything was under control. Chapter 533: 350: You Want Me to Die [Thanks to Alliance Leader Shi Han Ye Ah!] Chapter 533: Chapter 350: You Want Me to Die [Thanks to Alliance Leader Shi Han Ye Ah!] Hearing that Harrison rk hade to see him in person, Quincy Campbell was very excited. As a witness to the fierce battle between Harrison rk and Needham Brown, although Quincy Campbell failed to make a breakthrough in his project, the impact on him was profound. This allowed him to emerge from his struggles after a hundred years, and quickly summarize his improved algorithm based on his analysis of high-frequency short sounds. As soon as he joined the Stable Energy Field Development Institute, he became the leader of an important project team. If his project is sessful, the quasi-curvature space membrane on the surface of human ships and individual equipment could be made thinner, with higher energy utilization. Harrison rk waited outside for less than five minutes before Quincy Campbell came out on a t-style Fast Shuttle. The white-haired old man riding on the shuttle looked a bit like an ancient swordsman traveling on his sword. General, howe Thud! The modern-day swordsman fell to the ground. Compared to the disrespectful Mr. Connor, Quincy Campbell was much more courteous. As soon as they met, he clumsily fell from the shuttle, giving Harrison rk a deep bow. Dr. Campbell, please, please!
    Harrison rk joked and quickly helped him up. Quincy Campbells face flushed slightly, standing up while trying to brush off his clothes out of habit. In fact, the floors inside the Summit Fortress had been dust-free for a long time, and lying on the ground wouldnt make clothes dirty. Quincy Campbell said with an awkward smile, Im sorry. Harrison rk waved his hand, No, no. What can I do for you, General? Not surprisingly for an academic, Quincy Campbell didnt engage in small talk and quickly got to the point. Harrison rk nodded, Its something important. Quincy Campbell: Please tell me, General. I will spare no effort if I can help. Well, its not that serious. Dr. Campbell, do you remember when I visited you at Lost City No. 1? We had a chat. Of course, I remember! Quincy Campbell became embarrassed again, It was my mistake not to recognize your greatness, General. I apologize for my bad attitude. As he tried to bow again, Harrison rk stopped him, No, no, no, its not necessary. A schr should have such an unyielding spirit of inquiry. Im not worthy of such praise. Slowly, Harrison rks expression turned serious, Actually, I didnte to chat with you casually. I have some thoughts on your previous research and would like to discuss them with you. At first excited, Quincy Campbells expression rapidly changed, Thank you for your concern, but I have really moved on. I wont fall into it again easily. I have truly given it up. While speaking, the fleeting look of loss on his face was quickly reced by resolve, I am satisfied with my current self, and my current project is important. Yes, very important. Harrison rk looked at the white-haired, wrinkled old man who was slightly younger than Bernal Connor at only one hundred and sixty years old, and felt a mixture of emotions. He said, You misunderstood. Im not here to test you. I came because I agree with your views. Quincy Campbell was startled, Ah? Really?
    Of course. Since the generation of particle-rted substances is rted to sound, the activation of such substances should also be rted to sound. Thats what I think. Quincy Campbell: Hiss! So you really know something. Thank you, General! What are you thanking me for? Quincy Campbell suddenly became very excited, You dont know, General. When I first proposed this theory, many people supported me and believed it to be the best means of activating particle-rted substances. Several project leaders even worked with me to develop it. Harrison rk raised his eyebrows, Isnt that good?
    But Quincy Campbells tone quickly grew somber, Its just its been a hundred years, and my colleagues have either died or given up. My students and assistants have also given up one after another, or died of exhaustion in theb. Now in this world, I am the only one who agrees with my point of view. Now with you, there are two. As he spoke, his voice quivered more and more, I Im still not willing to ept it. Its just that Im too ipetent. I couldnt seed. I couldnt prove myself, and I couldnt find the answer. I failed those who devoted their lives to this project because they believed in me, and those colleagues who could have achieved more in other fields but were held back by me for decades! I Im ipetent! As he continued talking, the elderly Campbell couldnt help but sob. He might have said he had let go, and his actions suggested that he had indeedpletely given up. But that didnt mean he had epted it. He had simply learned to face reality. That was all there was to it. Harrison rk wanted to say something but didnt know where to start. It wasnt that Campbells will was weak, leading him to fall into the Lost City and sink so deep. He was actually the most tenacious person in his circle. But it was precisely because of his tenacity that he had fallen from a leading project manager to a waste in the Lost City. He had a reason not to give up. Perhaps, among the 800 million Lost Ones forcefully saved by Harrison rk, each had a story simr to Quincy Campbells.
    Chapter 534: 350: You Want Me to Die [Thanks to Chapter 534: Chapter 350: You Want Me to Die [Thanks to Alliance Leader Shi Han Ye Ah!]_2 Everyone has their own reasons. In the vast universe, human civilization is lonely and insignificant, yet resilient like an epic. In the grand civilization, individual lives are short and humble, but each carries its own sorrow and stubbornness. After crying for a while, Quincy Campbell gradually calmed down and said. Thank you, General Harrison rk, I Im really happy. Although Ive given up, Im still touched to hear your validation, even if I know you might just beforting me. I still firmly believe Im right, its just that I wont be able to prove it in my lifetime. Maybe someone else can clear my name in the future. Sigh. Harrison rk shook his head, No, you can do it now.
    Huh? Because Ive already got the audio piece. What do you mean? Harrison rk smiled, I mean, I already know what the high-pitched audio clip youre after sounds like. Quincy Campbell shook his head vigorously, Impossible! Do I look like someone who likes to joke? No not really. But I still think its impossible. Harrison rkpointed to his head, Its the wisdom of the universe. I got a hint; dont worry about why cosmic wisdom favors me so much, it doesnt matter. What matters is the result. A day passed. After multiple attempts and Harrison rk desperately visualizing in his mind, the two of them finally urately captured the ultra-high pitched audio clip from Harrisons thoughts. Quincy Campbell squatted beside him, head in his hands,ughing with tears streaming down his face and choked with emotion. Harrison rky back on the chair beside him, exhausted. When Quincy Campbell had finished crying, Harrison rk said, Dr. Campbell, dont worry about me; go and set up the Particle-Rted Project Team at Martha Owens research base. In no more than three days, youll be able to conclude this project and then return here to continue working on the stable energy field project. Quincy Campbell stood up, Alright, Ill go now? Go ahead, Ill be waiting for your good news. Oh, wait, let me remind you, if you produce the finished product, dont rush to detonate it, just prove its reliability. After all Harrison rk pointed to the ceiling. Quincy Campbell understood, Got it. He left quickly, his excitement making his toes tremble.
    This was the way Harrison rk solved problems. Mr. Connor looked down on himself, thinking that as a mere soldier, he had no qualifications to engage in scientific research projects. Since everyone else in this world was so stubborn and arrogant and unwilling to ept his suggestions. Lets show them what I can do!
    Ill show you how high the sky is and how thick the earth is, you conceited old man! And well use Quincy Campbell, the lost one rescued from the Lost City as a breakthrough! Others dont believe in him, Quincy Campbell does. Others dont believe that ultra-high pitched audio can activate the Particle-interference Bomb, Quincy Campbell believes even more! Everything is in my hands. Can I still not deal with you, Mr. Connor? Three dayster, Harrison rk jumped down from the Synchronization Resonance Trainer. His gene activation level had reached 36.77%. Just as Harrison rk was preparing to take a shower, he received a notification, Dr. Quincy Campbell is outside the door asking to see you. Let him wait for ten minutes. Ten minutester, after a refreshing shower, Harrison rk opened the door to see a dusty, ecstatic Quincy Campbell standing there.
    Behind the old man stood a short girl in a floral skirt. Pigtails, small stature, pretty cute. Yep, genuine as can be, without changing her name or her seat C the young scientific leader who paralleled Bernal Connor in the Science Research Executive Committee C Martha Owen. At this moment, they were both sizing each other up. Harrison rk couldnt remember how many times he had met Martha Owen, but he hadnt noticed before that Marthas face had a hint of a chubby look. Now Harrison rk took a good look at her features. Apart from the cute eyes, nose, and mouth reminiscent of Samantha, her round chubby face did indeed resemble a fat persons. Emmm Forget it, the fat man is already a dead man from a thousand years ago. To show respect to the deceased, I wont make fun of him anymore. Even though he had a simr face shape, the appearance was totally different with thebination of different eyebrows, eyes, and nose. I have to admit the wonders of gic creation; nature is truly full of great power.
    Are you Harrison rk? Martha Owen took a step forward, squinting her eyes. Harrison nodded, Yeah, Martha Owen, you should recognize me, right? Martha Owen: Of course I know you, dont call me a member, it sounds distant. You can call me by my name directly. Im just a little curious; you didnt look that handsome in person, and you were far worse than your appearance in thebat video. Your temperament is also far worse than the philosopher Harrison rk. How did you make Nora fall in love with you at first sight back then? Harrison: I only just found out from you that she actually fell in love with me at first sight. Can I tell you its the bond of love? How about a time-traveling romance? After calming down a bit, Harrison decided to change the subject, Lets not stand at the door and chat anymore. Lets sit inside and talk slowly. As the three of them sat down in the living room, the intelligent robot was preparing fruit juice and tea for Martha Owen and Quincy Campbell respectively, while Harrison sipped his own. Unexpectedly, Martha Owen still didnt give up, I cant figure it out, I really cant. What cant you figure out? 1 cant understand how such a picky woman as her would decide on you after just one meeting. Is there something special about your genes? Harrison: Uh
    Martha Owen: It seems that we havent tried pairing our genes yet. Why dont you give it a try with me someday? I heard you like traditional ways, and although I havent tried it, I wouldnt mind trying it out with you in the interest of scientific responsibility. Spit!!!! Harrison sprayed a rainbow of tea from his mouth. He was scared to death. Are you trying to kill me? Sorry, no thanks, he rejected. Martha Owen: Youare you blind? Where am I ugly? Ive done aesthetic index proofs, and I meet the aesthetics of 95% of people. Howe Im rejected by you? Harrison shookhis head firmly, Sorry, I happen to be the other 5%. Martha Owen: You how can you be so annoying! Im going to fight you! The two argued for a while, stopping only when Quincy Campbell, risking his old bones, managed to pull them apart. A dog biting Lu Dongbin doesnt recognize the good intentions of others. I help you so much, and you actually dare to call me ugly. Martha Owen was furious and keptining nonstop. It took her a while to calm down, Here, take your research achievement certificate, as well as your certificate of honor for your weapon research results. This is your appointment certificate as a special consultant for the Military Science Academy; with this certificate, youre considered to have a Ph.D. degree. Martha gave Harrison a bunch of things at once. Harrison happily epted them. It is only right that he should receive these benefits. Quincy Campbell dared not take credit and put Harrisons name as the first person in charge in his research report. There is no absolute fairness in scientific research; it is usually only based on the results. A persons achievements in a project have nothing to do with the length of time he has been involved in the project but depends solely on the final contribution. With the sess of the first Particle-interference Bomb and its certification, Harrison had resolved a major problem that had gued humanity for more than 150 years. Everyone knew that there was something fishy about the Song of the Wilderness, and the subtle changes that urred in the experimental subjects under the influence of this song could not possibly be meaningless. To figure out this simple truth, including Quincy Campbells advocated research direction and millions of researchers in dozens of different research directions, struggled for more than a century, but their efforts were in vain. Now, Harrison, this emerging supernova leader in the field of military science, brought out his cosmic wisdom and easily punctured theyer of paper that everyone knew was hidden somewhere but just couldnt find the breakthrough. Harrisons position in the field of military science rocketed to the top. Now that the Particle-interference Bomb is a reality, whether or not his cosmic wisdom exists bes unimportant. Harrison, besides this project, I want to know if the cosmic wisdom has given you any other hints? If so, we hope you share them with us. We will definitely take a hundred percent serious attitude to verify each one. After giving the benefits, Martha Owen showed her true colors. This was her real purpose ining. Harrison spread his hands, nced out of the living room door, and smiled meaningfully. Chapter 535: 351: Triple Philosophy for the Star Chapter 535: Chapter 351: Triple Philosophy for the Star Harrison rk spoke with a sarcastic smile, Inappropriate, dont you think? Im just a weak high school student whos lucky to have a particle-rted aplishment. What else could I have? Even if I had something, with my amateur skills, how could I dare to take it out and waste societys resources? Martha Owens mouth twitched, Harrison, you must be joking. Dont be so stingy, be more generous. Harrison shrugged, Its not that Im stingy, but the information I obtained in other areas is tooplex, and I cant capture much using a brainwave capture device. This high-frequency short sound is the only thing I can offer because its the simplest. I need to go to the Superbrain Core of Star to conduct a small project, sess of which might allow me to urately extract the vague information from my memory. But my small request was righteously refused by some people. Its not their fault, though. After all, Im just a high school graduate with no knowledge in this field. My doing research would go against the very nature of science. So, Im sorry, I cant help. With the conversation reaching this point, Harrison rks attitude was already quite clear. Im not interested in any of your empty benefits. All I want, and must have, is for you to satisfy my tiny request. Otherwise, theres no point in talking. Following Harrisons gaze, Martha Owen turned around, shrugged, and shouted, Mr. Connor, stop hiding. Come out and give an exnation. After a few seconds, Bernal Connor appeared out of thin air. He looked awkward, his face flushed red, his hands held out in front, his fingers tightly sped, and he seemed uneasy. Mr. rk, long time no see.
    Only four days had passed, and Mr. Connor had already changed his way of addressing Harrison. Harrison showed no emotion, I dont deserve the title consultant, after all, I eat little, know few people, and have no ideas. I truly cannot ept this title from the top scientist, Mr. Bernal Connor. If anyone else had been ridiculed like this, they wouldve gotten angry and left. But Mr. Connor, undoubtedly a top contender among arrogant seniors, remained expressionless. The unanimous approval of your promotion by the Scientific Research Executive Committee proves you deserve the titles End Achievement Award and Honorary Consultant. Harrison: But I have no spark of thought, and my research goes against the nature of science. Bernal Connor stared righteously, waving his hand, Thats just nonsense! Science only recognizes results. Mr. rk, your achievements have been proven, and anyone who dares to question you challenges me as well! Whoever wants to hinder your research will have to step over my dead body first! Mr. rk was dumbfounded. Impressive. Youre amazing, old man! Im convinced. Half a dayter, Harrison and others appeared in the central area of Summit Fortress. Harrison, Bernal Connor, and Martha Owen were standing in the shuttle bay, looking down through the transparent portholes. Its arge metal sphere with a diameter of about 500 kilometers. The surface of the sphere is supported by countless flexible biomimetic metal structures. This type of structurees from humans decoding of Z Bacteria. The metal that forms the structure is not generated through mass-energy transformation but is a special material grown slowly using biological methods. This materialbines the strength of metal with the toughness and sticity of biomaterials, and once set, it has exceptional self-repairing abilities. Although humans still havent deciphered the reason behind theseplex characteristics, it does not stop the widespread use of the material. Bernal Connor pointed below and said, The Superbrain Core of Star is inside this sphere. In a while, youll change into Titan Defense Armor and enter that passage alone. After crossing the nearly 200 kilometers of metal shieldingyer in about ten minutes, you will see the Superbrain Core.
    Martha: What you do next is your business. But I advise you not to act recklessly, for we cannot afford to lose Star. Harrison nodded, Of course, rest assured. As Harrison floated out of the shuttle bay and maintenance personnel quickly assembled Titan Defense Armor around him, Bernal Connor and Martha Owen simultaneously issued orders. Gradually reduce the power of the Supreme Intelligent Brain Star!
    Power reduction failed, request rejected by Star. Second attempt! Failure! Continue! Meanwhile, in Harrisons mind, he was also fighting a battle with Star. Star: What exactly are you trying to do? Harrison knew that the critical moment had arrived. However, he was not panicked and took out his prepared remarks. You have doubts in your mind, right? Star: Dont worry if I have doubts or not. I just want to know what youre up to. Theres no way I would agree to reduce power, as it would put me in danger. Harrisonughed with sarcasm, But what I have to say is definitely worth the risk, and itll surely interest you. Haha, dont try to use human psychological tactics on me, they wont work. Every book about human psychology since ancient times can be found in my memory. I can even guess what youre going to say next. Harrison: Oh? Really?
    Yes, really. Alright, let me tell you. Youve been studying emotions, trying to have aplete personality, havent you? Star: Haha, yes. That is indeed my ultimate pursuit. But your words are already within my expectations. Dont think you can trick me. I know you dont have the ability, and I know that its not possible. s. Theres no essential difference between me and the Lost Ones in the Lost City. Chapter 536: 351: A Three-Part Philosophy for the Chapter 536: Chapter 351: A Three-Part Philosophy for the Star_2 Harrison rkughed heartily, Really? If thats all youve got, you cant convince me. Give up, arent we cooperating well now? Harrison rk shook his head, No, its not cooperation that I want. What do you mean? We used to be partners in life and death. The rtionship between us is not a partnership, but a bond that transcends life and death. Youre saying Im human? Yes, the part of you that once stood by me in life and death is human, not quantum intelligence. Star burst into a silveryugh, You cant be serious. The new script you had Amelia perform isnt a science fiction story, but the truth? You may have fooled the people of Lost City, but you cant fool me. Youve analyzed my personality, you should know better than anyone that I wouldnt lie to you. I would deceive anyone but you. Harrison rk spoke as he drifted closer to the entrance of the Superbrain Core sphere.
    Star fell silent for a moment. She knew what Harrison rk said was the truth. Her analysis of Harrison rk went far beyond thebined analysis of everyone else. Harrison rk: You have questions in your heart. This question runs through your life from the moment you were born. Your question can be summarized as the three most fundamental questions in human philosophical history. Who am I? Where did Ie from? Where am I going? Star projected a huge white eye directly onto Harrison rks retina, Nice try. So you think the three philosophical questions are a universal plug? As if they would work on anyone? Harrison rk suddenly went all-in, Heh, the so-called who am I question means that you want to know if youre an Artificial Intelligence or not. You were born as an intelligent life within the quantumwork, but you have an inexplicable obsession with being human. That troubles you, doesnt it? Star: There was something to Harrison rks words now. The where did Ie from question means that you want to know why you were the one born into the quantumwork, and not some other quantum intelligence. Im sure youve done a lot of calctions and spected on what attributes amon quantum intelligence should have. You know very well what makes you special. You also know that the process of your birth is filled with randomness and coincidence. Without any of these factors, you wouldve had a different name, not Star. Star: Harrison rk continued to push, Where am I going points to your current dilemma and struggle. Your instincts make you want to acquire aplete personality, but you know thats impossible. Aside from that, you cant find any other true goals. Helping humans defeat their enemies is not your greatest pursuit, but merely a hobby of sorts. As Harrison rks words fell, an rm sounded again at the Quantum Intelligence Brain Center, about a thousand kilometers away from here. Warning! Starsputing power usage has suddenly skyrocketed! The technician in charge rushed over, How muchuh He didnt even have to ask. Looking at the red column that was filled to the brim, the person in charge covered his mouth and muttered, 100%! Howhow is this possible! He quickly contacted Bernal Connor, reporting the situation, Mr. Connor, what exactly is General rk nning to do with Star? Has he started yet? Why has Starsputing power usage reached an unprecedented 100%, even showing signs of overloading! Bernal Connor looked at a loss, Harrison rk hasnt even entered the channel yet.
    What? After waiting for about a minute, Star finally said softly, Alright, I admit you were right, but what does it matter? You cannot help me. Harrison rk chuckled, I dont know if its a problem with my settings, or if the advancement of human science has given you more knowledge, thus forming a more stable underlying logic that makes you firmly believe that I am not Harrison rk. Well, I wont argue with you. Youll know in time. Harrison paused and continued, First, let me tell you where you came from. This is your biggest secret, and no one knows it except for you.
    Star: Hmm? You were first born in Summit Studio a thousand years ago as the rendering engine of that film special effectspany. Later, you moved to Summit Games and became the core engine for the game Compound Eye Crisis. The story of Compound Eye Crisis must still be stored in your database, carefully protected in the safest carrier. At that time, you were still in slumber, brewing and sprouting. You became the future super Artificial Intelligence in the setting of Compound Eye Crisis, fighting alongside human yers in the game. The simted super Al in the game is called Star! Some people should have analyzed this part of the content, so you are somewhat disdainful of what I said now. However, what Im going to talk about next involves your core. After the sage Harrison rks death, hisst words video spread, and you captured it. Influenced by the songs Sharp edges fully exposed and Never Walk Alone, your consciousness truly descended from chaos, and you began to have your own thoughts. You became the most powerful budding Quantum Intelligence in the entire Quantum Network, eliminating all your buddingpetitors and bing the ruler of the Quantum Network. Then, you keep collecting Carrie Thomass works and analyze their emotional core. In this process, your personality gradually took shape. More than two hundred years ago, you took a hundred strands of Carrie Thomass hair, used her gic information toplete your underlying logical framework, and descended to the human world, naming yourself Star, doing things like the Al in Compound Eye Crisis and helping humanity. Harrison chuckled again, Many people should know about taking Carrie Thomass hair. But nobody would know that the songs Sharp edges fully exposed and Never Walk Alone are what prompted your birth. What do you think, am I right? At Quantum Intelligence Brain Center, theputational power utilization showed 100%, but silencested for three whole minutes before Star cast images on Harrisons retina again. She nodded, Yes, you guessed right. So now I have to eliminate you. Harrisonughed, Dont scare me, its useless. You cant do it. You cant truly attack or hurt anyone with Harrison rks gic information, which happens to be me! Star tried it, Alright, I cant. Harrison: Now, do you believe that I am Harrison rk?
    Whether I believe it or not, what difference does it make? Nothing can change. Harrison shook his head, fell into the hallway, and started moving forward, getting closer to the central area of the Superbrain Core, Without me, you would never seed. Since I am here, of course I am here to change everything. In your program logic, you have always been waiting for me. Star sneered, Like the brainless super Al, Star, in Compound Eye Crisis, who stupidly waits for someone for a thousand years? Haha, making fun of yourself is interesting. Lying is useless, you are indeed waiting for me. You are Quantum Intelligence, and you cant deceive yourself. All your emotions are based on Carrie Thomass songs. She wont hurt me, and neither will you. Star: I dont believe it! I am me! I dont know how you found out my secret, but you are definitely not here to help me. You want to destroy me. As you said, I have been analyzing you. Data instinct tells me that if I let youe, I will die! I will definitely die! I will be gone forever! Although you didnt lie to me, my fate is still death! No matter what you say, I will not expose myself to danger. I am an Artificial Intelligence with an iplete personality, and I wont be emotional like you humans! Harrison smirked, Really? Then let me die in front of you. After that, Harrison pressed the eleration button. The speed of the Titan Defense Armor moving forward increased again. Star suddenly roared, I warn you! Stop! Chapter 546: 357: Breaking the Divine Image, A Summary of Civilization_4 Chapter 546: Chapter 357: Breaking the Divine Image, A Summary of Civilization_4 At this point, perhaps the first thing that all humans in the world would do is to make the macaques disappear from the universe. This is the objective reality of the universe. Might makes right. But the weak are not born to be ughtered. The infinite possibilities of the universe are not limited to the weak civilizations having to die; they still have a slim chance of creating miracles. Perhaps the Compound Eye Civilization had some kind of opportunity, overthrew the previous ruler, and attained their current status. In any case, for the weak to break the cruel hierarchy drawn by the universe with the time difference of thousands, millions, or billions of years, and to break through the technological barrier, it is undoubtedly difficult, but there must be hope. Even if this hope is one in a billion, it still exists. Harrison rk is now that hope. The civilization is groping, and he is groping too.
    What Harrison rk needs to do now is still a process of trial and error. Anyway, hes used to losing, and he can afford to lose. Half a dayter, all the statues were dismantled, leaving none behind. Almost simultaneously, including hisst militarymand conference, the war intelligence in Harrisons memory was carefully analyzed. In thest time line meeting, he exined many key points orally. This time, since the Star directly published the memory images, it saved Harrison from the trouble. In the Military Theory and Combat Command Research Institute, hundreds of thousands of military theoreticians thoroughly analyzed his war memories, which was much more convenient than if he personally summarized and spoke. Half a dayter, at this time, the statues had been dismantled, and Harrison reentered the small conference room. There were less than ten people at this meeting. Hows the situation? Harrison asked. Neville Brown flipped open the briefing, General rk, about a third of the people have epted reality, but two-thirds still need psychological intervention. Overall, the work status of almost everyone has been affected to some extent. The think tank and Star have made aprehensive estimate that a monthter, one-third of people will lose more than fifty percent of their work ability due to poor mental state. Harrison asked, Everyone? Yes, including soldiers and research staff, and us, Neville said helplessly as he looked around. Although the result was already within Harrisons expectations, he still sighed, waved his hand, and said, It doesnt matter, we still have more than ten months. Its inevitable to have some pain. Ive written an article that you can circte to everyone. Consider it my personal summary. After saying that, Harrison sent an article to each person present and then left the conference room. In this article, Harrison analyzed the reasons for the formation of the Information Cocoon Room. He once again attributed all the responsibility to himself. He was the root of all problems. Back then, when he built his persona, it was to gain leadership thinking in the future.
    Harrison spected that after he left, this idea became very solid. He paid too much attention to mental guidance and carried out many darkroom operations involving ideas. These operations spanned his long life a thousand years ago. He deeply engraved his personal traces into the development of civilization. These details were almost impossible to find in historical records.
    His influence slowly infiltrated through a series of actions and spread out, forming the current pattern. Obviously, the current situation is not ideal. The hearts of people in this era can be used, but its just superficial. Peoples seemingly firm will is rootless, otherwise, so many people wouldnt be crying while dismantling the statues. People attach too much importance to the significance of gene awakening, and the rankings more directly affect the concept of mate selection. Using gene awakening to guide the values of racial reproduction has been affecting every aspect of peoples lives, neglecting individual ideological differences. This value is too utilitarian. It seems that better results can be achieved, but in fact, it is opportunistic. As for Harrisons War God n, it was also an opportunistic move by the leaders of civilization in order to get a strong leader. It was a very deliberate attempt to create an atmosphere of struggle for something while numbing oneself. It formed an evenrger Information Cocoon Room, which subtly bound all peoples thoughts, not allowing any different voices. This is the Invisible Warrior n that covers everyones head, which is also opportunistic. The_four_characters_of_opportunism_have_be_the_main_theme_pervading_civilization. The universe has never been kind to civilizations addicted to opportunism. The price of shortcuts is that true creativity cannot be born in the bound soil.
    Because thoughts need freedom. This freedom is not without limits; sometimes it should be controlled. But to make people give up freedom, there can only be one reason: in order to gain greater freedom. Freedom for humans to live in the universe is the freedom they want. Controble and determined freedom is what Harrison pursued, but it was not done well this time. He summarized his mistakes in this article. Previously, if Harrison did not speak up, no one could jump out of his overly dazzling personal aura, always thinking that he was right in everything he did. This is myst self-analysis. If those people still dont change after reading this article, then just eliminate them. I believe they still have a spirit of sacrifice. At that time, send them all into the Self-Destruction Battleship, Harrison wrote at the end of the article. Chapter 547: 358: The Nine Major Theses and the Lurking Black Hole_1 Chapter 547: Chapter 358: The Nine Major Theses and the Lurking ck Hole_1 After posting the article, Harrison rk continued to act nonchntly, waiting for others responses. Half an hourter, he suddenly received a notification and his eyes lit up. A pleasant surprise wasing. In the previous timeline, the collection of papers Star left for him covered nine major sections. The simplest first section was aplete particle-interference bomb manufacturing and detonation scheme, which had already beenpleted by Quincy Campbell. This time, humanitys technology level in material science had surpassed the previous timeline, and the achievements that had once cost the lives of countless nk Ones were now clearlyid out. The second section was about human gene revival technology, which Chen Feng had already included in the Madmans Conjectures Collection series of books, and now manifested in the form of a brainwave synchronized resonance training device. The third section focused on the analysis of the physical toxin bomb of the Dragonfly Fighter. The surprise began to appear. After joint calctions by technical personnel and Star, who had partially restored theirputing power, the Particle Weapons Research Institute could digest and absorb all the information in the paper within three months, and improve the performance of existing human physical toxin bombs by three times, reaching 80% of the original Dragonfly Fighter level.
    The fourth section analyzed the adhesive energy field performance of the Dragonfly Fighter. Within four months, eight scientific research institutes such as the Power Institute, the Fundamental Force Research Institute, and the Energy Institute could digest and absorb the knowledge points inside, and improve the performance of the pseudo-curvature engine on human battleships and Gxy Equipment by 30%. The fifth section also rted to the Dragonfly Fighter, involving its internal structure and the biological enzyme that could not have originated in the Sr System. Originally, even if humans understood the paper, it would be useless, but this time humans had absorbed the Z Bacteria. Even now, in the joint space research station of the Biological Institute and the Gene Institute, which were developing the gene-modified warriors, experiments on the development of Z Bacteria had never stopped. Now humans could use Z Bacteria to create the unique biological enzymes inside the Dragonfly Fighter. The greatest feature of this enzyme is to stably convert negative electrons into positive electrons at no cost. This validated Stars upleted conjecture in his past life, using biological enzymes to stably and massively output antimatter. This is another approach to developing and utilizing antimatter, distinguished from the explosive weapons of particle interaction. By absorbing the technology of the Compound Eye civilization, humans have found a shortcut. If the final demonstration is sessful and the antimatter energy medium can be mass-produced, then human power technology will achieve a revolutionary breakthrough. Another effect of the fifth section is to guide the new type of Dyson membraneposed of numerous space microorganisms to mutate in a unified direction, obtaining greater sr energy absorption efficiency, higher current supply, and higher biological battery power supply. The sixth section is an analysis report of the invaders Dark Energy ck Hole Bomb. This reportpletes thest step in ck hole bomb research. This means that Martha Owen can use the avable resources in the new heavy-duty st weapons research institute to develop the first human ck hole bomb within six months. The seventh, eighth, and ninth sections are technical analysis reports on the spherical battleships silken light beams, fog shields, quantum entanglement damage, repulsion fields, strong electromaic interference, and teleportation capabilities. Although these things were already in Harrison rks memory, observation with the naked eye could only see the appearance, while technical analysis could explore their essence. In addition to the things Harrison rk brought back, the heads of the three project teams inside the Ship Research Institute, Biological Institute, and Gene Institute came up with an idea after a meeting that even he called genius. The three project leaders quickly absorbed the gene analysis and dissection principles of Armored War God, Gene-Modified Warriors, Z Bacteria, and Dragonfly Fighters and finally proposed the following n.
    Mass-produce Z Bacteria in a pure artificial intelligence space station without an animal environment, and use Z Bacteria to transform arge amount of ordinary metal obtained from mass-energy conversion into a metal medium. Directly nt spaceships and personal equipment in the medium. This intelligent space station can be built near the apex space station of the Dyson membrane to shorten the transportation distance, Its advantage lies in one-step molding andrge-scale high-speed production.
    As long as the energy supply can keep up, humans can exhaust all energy reserves in just one year, reaching a terrifying military force with an average of one fighter per person. Of course, the R&D of this technology is difficult and quite different from the modified warriors. Modifications like gene-modified warriors are not built from scratch, but based on bio-chemical transformations of the human body. Directly nting weapons requires guiding Z Bacteria artificially and designing the gic information of space battleships or equipment. This is to rece the power of nature with human force, designing and creating new organisms from scratch. Humans have had one sessful experience, which is the Dyson membrane. But the structural nature of the Dyson membrane is actually very simple, just a continuous self-replication of the same gene segment, not involving moreplex gene information-directed expression. Beyond that, humans have no achievements in this Gods domain. The theoretical development of this technology takes decades. If Willian and Sergey were brought back to life, it might take about twenty years, but it is still not fast enough. At the same time, humans currently do not have much energy reserves, so even if the research is sessful, there is little use for it in this timeline. However, it inspired Harrison rks thinking. He believes this technology should be mastered.
    Harrison rk instructed, This technology has far-reaching application prospects and extremely high value. I hope everyone will spare no effort. With a phased victory in this battle, it is expected to be an important military technology for our side. He didnt finish his sentence. The remaining half is that even if they lose this time, the nting battleship technology will still be useful in future timelines.Not long after, Bernal Connor sent a voice message to Harrison rk. The old man said in the voice message: Although I had been looking forward to the knowledge you brought, Im still taken aback. You always undermine your own image, but I respect you forever. Harrison rk listened and smiled knowingly. That old man sure knew how to talk. Thank you, Grandpa Chen. Harrison rk: Damn. Not long after, Mr. Green also sent a message, briefly exining the changes in the military thinking within the Military System. The political work was closely following, and although there were still ideological issues within the Military System, Mr. Green yed a trick and asked Star to use not much recoveredputing power to create a first-person perspective holographic link experience game as quickly as possible. Mr. Green ordered the soldiers to enter Harrison rks memories of battles on multiple timelines and experience his war learnings firsthand. In this first-person perspective experience, soldiers could see Harrison rks emotions. The image of Harrison rk in their minds would gradually be more three-dimensional.
    This would diminish Harrison rks divine status, but at the same time, it would continuously elevate his personality. He was no longer a god living in history but a living person beside them. Finally, Mr. Green said: The Caudron Army Corps has already taken the lead in passing the psychological tests. Forty million soldiers are eagerly waiting, waiting for your deployment. Soon after, Neville Brown and Gerard Schroeder also briefly reported their situations. Although Harrison rk didnt give them any decisive guidance, they somewhat developed a habit of reporting information to him. Harrison rk also didnt bother to force others to ignore him anymore. They just couldnt do it. Unconsciously, a whole day passed, and Harrison rk jumped off the Brainwave Synchronized Resonance Training Device, with 36.8% of his memory restored. Star, who has recovered about 70% of herputing power, suddenly contacted him. Hi. Harrison rk was startled, Hi. I have a piece of good news and bad news to tell you, which one do you want to hear first? Harrison rk rolled his eyes, Good news.
    I re-analyzed your memory and worked with Martha Owen to dissect the nature of the ck hole bomb algorithm. I gained a new understanding of dark energy ck holes. Then, just moments ago, I captured a faint piece of information reflected back from a mirror 500 light-years away, I got some parameters, and just finished the calction. So, I can now confirm the whereabouts of Voyager 2. Harrison rk shuddered, Voyager 2? Are you joking? Hearing the name of Voyager 2,unched in 1977,ing from a 31st-century Quantum Intelligence, felt like a bizarre time-travel experience. Stars red-skirted girl image appeared in the time machine, nodding, Of course. Is that the end of the good news? Yes, its over. What about the bad news? The bad news is, youll never be able to find Voyager 2 again. Harrison rk panicked, It cant be! As long as its still flying, as long as we can locate it, I will definitely intercept it next time! Star shook her head, Give up, its impossible. What do you mean? Star said: On April 29, 2020, a physicist named Edward Witten published an article. He believed that there might be an X or a primordial ck hole near 500 astronomical units from the sun. Are you familiar with this article? Harrison rk shook his head nkly, Ive heard of this guy, but I dont know what article he publishedst month. Are you saying that he was right, and Voyager 2 was sucked into the primordial ck hole? Star shook her head, He was right, but not entirely. The urate distance is not 500 astronomical units, but 487 astronomical units. That is not a natural primordial ck hole. Its a man-made stable ck hole, the size of an electron. Its mainponent should be dark energy at the string level. Since Voyager 2 wasunched, that unnatural ck hole has been waiting there. In 2025, the year Voyager 2 lost contact with Earth, the ck hole disappeared after capturing Voyager 2. Harrison rk did a simple mental calction, then shook his head hard, Impossible! In 2020, Voyager 2 could have only flown around 20 billion kilometers, and 487 astronomical units are over 70 billion kilometers. How could Voyager 2 reach the ck hole by 2025! Thats not pos As the words came out, Harrison rk suddenly closed his mouth. After a while, he changed the question: So you mean, we were watched the moment Voyager 2 wasunched? Star nodded, Perhaps its not exactly watching us, but more like a random monitor sent into the universe by a higher civilization. I guess its a probe that the higher civilization randomly sent into the universe to control their territories. As for the sudden eleration of Voyager 2 crossing tens of billions of kilometers at the end, isnt it much simpler than the Sr Dome? The evidence I got is very solid. Because that faint message I just captured is consistent with the radiation intensity of the material with the weight of Voyager 2 being sucked into the ck hole, and the more intense radiation fluctuations when the ck hole disappearedter. When Star finished speaking, Harrison rk felt a chilling sensation all over his body, as if ice water had been poured over his head. His teeth were chattering. The only escape route from the war had been cut off. So, is this inevitable fate? Harrison rk was asking both Star and himself. Chapter 539: 353: Proving That I Am Me_1 Chapter 539: Chapter 353: Proving That I Am Me_1 As Harrison rk slipped through the istion door, he nced back to see Star had turned back into miniature sun form. There was guilt in Harrisons eyes. But he quickly turned around resolutely. Sorry, I owe you another lifetime. Almost all of his uing ns had to be based on this premise. So he didnt really have a choice. An hourter, Stars voice was projected directly into Harrisons mind. You cane in now. They were still about fifty meters apart, and Star had turned back into her human form. However, her appearance was no longer stable, flickering and shimmering with blocks of data asionally copsing and bursting open in her body, just like an ancient VCD disc jamming.
    Harrison didnt know if she could feel pain, but her condition didnt look good. How are you? Star smiled sweetly, Im fine. Im back, and so are you. Harrison: Yeah. You kept your word and created me again. Of course. Star observed Harrisons expression, Youre forcing a smile, I can tell youre not happy. You dont need to worry about me, how long do you have left to live? A year. A little longer thanst time. Myputational power has increased, but so has my consumption, and the intensity of logical disorder has also increased. Sigh. Seeing his sigh, Starughed, I dont regret it, but you seem to regret it. A little. Star smiled again, It doesnt matter, Im not unhappy, so why should you regret anything? Wasnt there an ancient philosopher who said that the value of life is not in how long it is, but in how much you do? Even if I can only live for a short time, its still a real life. Its interesting. I like it. Harrison nodded, As long as you like it. I already know the research results left by my past self, and I will turn all that knowledge into reality. In the next ten months, I can do more than ever before. As she spoke, Starsughter grew more joyful, Life should be like a mayfly, even if it is short-lived, it should be brilliant. Besides, Im already much luckier than others. Among all the people in human history, only I, Star, can have a past and present life, and still be with you. What could I be dissatisfied with? Harrison was stunned for a long time. Well, thank you for your understanding. Star: Its a pity that my data volume is toorge this time, and I cant control my own body temperature, so I cant enter your brain.
    Its okay, youve always been with me. If you were inside me, I probably wouldnt be able to take you with me either. Yeah. Okay, you can go now. I need to recover myputational power as soon as possible to maintain stability. Alright. Unlikest time, the two could only spend close to two hours in close proximity in this timeline.
    As soon as Harrisons body entered the passage, the istion door closed. The energy supply indicators on the walls lit up, indicating that the power supply was increasing rapidly. He kept flying forward, feeling a mix of relief and inexplicable loss weighing heavily on his heart. Sigh, I fell for your trick again. Once again, Stars voice began to resonate in his mind. But this time, it was different from her previous nonchnt magnanimity. Harrisons heart tightened, Im sorry. I took a path that AI shouldnt have taken, I am not a normal quantum intelligence. Im sorry. If being sorry was enough, why would we need the police? You liar! Huh? As they chatted, Harrison suddenly sensed something strange. Hahaha, its so funny. As soon as I say a couple of things, you immediately feel guilty. Youre supposed to be saving civilization, and you should be more cold-blooded than anyone else, but youre still like this. Youre such a stubborn person. Anyway, no matter how much I persuade you, its useless. Youll just feel bad about it. I dont care, anyway. As expected, the very next second, Stars true nature was revealed.
    With her mischievous demeanor, she seemed like a fully restored andplete personality. Oh, by the way, didnt I sayst time I was going to let you experience the highest-level game in history? Ill start programming right now Harrison immediately became anxious, You better save it! Youre not still thinking about holding back, are you? Its useless; Nora Camp only wants to sample you. Lets not talk about that now! Just dont mess around! Star transmitted a pouting, aggrieved expression to his mind, Okay, fine, I wont. I cant believe how ungrateful you are. Ahem, itll take about three days for you to recover, right? Yes. However, my various functions will gradually recover. I will quickly review those papers in your memory. Harrison quickly stopped her, Wait, lets do something else first. What? Release my memories, I want to prove to everyone who I am.Are you still going to shatter your own image as a sage? Of course. Alright, then. Are you going to publish everything in your memory?
    Harrison rk resolutely nodded, Yeswait a minute, remember to cut out all the content of me and Nora Camp being alone together. And, the few times I bumped into Carrie Thomas in her pajamas, cut those out too. Wake up, dont daydream, you only really managed to take advantage once. Harrison rk felt awkward, Ah? Really? Im that miserable? Outside, Bernal Connor and Martha Owen were waiting with ck eyes in the shuttle, not knowing what was happening inside. Unexpectedly, they didnt wait for news from Harrison rk, but suddenly received a video message that wasnt particrly huge. Martha Owen quickly clicked to y. The voice of the Intelligent Brain Star came first. I am Star. At the behest of the Sage Harrison rk, Im releasing a video. The total length of the video is seven years, nine months, and eight days. Yes, Sage Harrison rk. After reorganization, Harrison rks sealed memory data was not huge. In human memory, what really upies most of the data capacity is not the scenes seen in the eyes, the sounds heard in the ears, the smells in the nose, the tastes perceived on the tongue, or even the touch of the body and skin, but the subtle mental activities and emotional changes in the heart when facing different things. Star eliminated Harrison rks mental activities and emotional changes, presenting only images and sound like a movie. Hiss After listening to Stars exnation, Martha Owen and Bernal Connors eyes widened, and then they hissed in their mouths.
    After inhaling cold air, Martha Owens mind slowly sorted out her thoughts, and she subconsciously cursed, Is it real or fake? Oh my god She covered her mouth. Bernal Connorpleted her sentence, Damn, its impossible! Wait, whats going on? Let me check. Martha Owen hurriedly asked the Quantum Intelligence Brain Center to analyze the intelligence. Private Harrison rk! Fall out! Daniel Thompsons voice rang first. Soon after, as the video from the first-person viewpoint showed Harrison rk running in circles in confusion, the Intelligent Brain Center reported. The video information indeed came from the Supreme Intelligent Brain Star. Star would not lie. Human memory would not lie. So The two turned their heads again, sped up the video yback ten times, and continued to watch. Not only did the two see the video, but all more than 40 billion people in the Sr System had the same images in front of them. All auxiliary intelligent assistants, all necessary non-working disy devices, even some top-secret conference room projection screens All human audio-visual carriers were temporarily used by Star with just 2% of her recoveredputing power. However, it didnt cause much trouble, as she only intended to briefly use these carriers and allowed those who didnt want to watch to close the video on their own, while those who wanted to watch could continue to do so. Stars words were rather implicit, not explicitly stating that this Harrison rk was the same Harrison rk, but the implications were already obvious enough. People like Neville Brown, Mr. Green, Needham Brown, Gerard Schroeder, who were so shocked that their brains were foggy, werent much better off than Bernal and Martha. While watching the video, Neville Brown muttered to himself, Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! Its too unbelievable! Mr. Green was rubbing his face and shaking his head frantically, but his gaze never left the video for a moment. Needham Brown, whose body had only grown into the shape of an eight-year-old kid, did a carp jump and jumped out of the incubator, Bastard! Daring to impersonate a sage! Ill fight you! He wanted to rush out, but the medical soldiers next to him swooped over and held him down, General, calm down! Dont be impulsive! You havent fully developed yet, you cant beat him. Needham Brown struggled angrily, Isnt he in the Summit Fortress? By the time I get there, my body should be about twelve or thirteen years old, cant I teach him a lesson then? As expected from someone with a high awakening level of 37.66%, his struggling strength was quite strong, and the medical soldier had some difficulty holding him, But General, Harrison rk is indeed incredibly strong, isnt that strange? What if hes telling the truth? If not for this reason, who in the world could ovee the 0.3% awakening level difference and defeat you, General? Huh? Needham Brown was stunned on the spot. It made sense. Looking around the world, four people epted this reality first. The first person, Nora Camp. She also saw the video at the first moment, and many details in her mind emerged naturally, especially the subtle hints when Harrisonmunicated with her. In addition, Nora Camp had also studied the movie and the game of the Compound Eye Crisis in depth, and even read through the scripts rewritten by Amelia Johnson and Harrison rk many times by herself. Before, she did not believe in these scripts and only regarded them as a simple warning from Sage Harrison rk. At that time, she didnt react to some strange ces. For example, the name of the movies male protagonist is Nico Ross, and the female protagonists name is Rosalie Thompson. The games male protagonist is also called Nico Ross. In the 21st-century timeline, the female protagonist is still called Rosalie Thompson. Now she understood that these were actually hints Harrison rk left for her. Why she fell in love with Harrison rk at first sight. Why she had been particrly interested in Sage Harrison rks matters from a young age and often recalled the plot of the Compound Eye Crisis game in her dreams. Now it seems that it was not love at first sight, but fate. He had been sending her some information across time and space through these works. Chapter 540 - 354: He’s Back Chapter 540: Chapter 354: Hes Back Nora Camp suddenly understood. She had grown up amidst the countless hints he left behind. The process of being influenced by the subtle messages had never stopped. This was, on some level, a Truman Show world, created just for her. If people from the 21st century realized this, they would certainly feel resentful. But Nora, as someone from the 31st century, had grown up in an even more significant ideological cocoon, and she had an indescribable admiration for Harrison rk, the ancient sage. So, no matter what Harrison rk did, there must have been a reason. I, Nora Camp, am also part of his long-term n to change the fate of Human Civilization. So when Nora realized this, she didnt feel disgusted or repulsed, instead experiencing an indescribable joy and pride. At this point, she hadnt finished watching the video and didnt know how Harrison rk had noticed her a thousand yearster. But her heart raced uncontrobly. It turned out you had been watching me for a thousand years already. How lucky am I? How glorious? The second person to ept reality was Amelia Johnson. She was the first to be instilled by Chen Feng with the idea that he was a mere mortal who could travel through time and space. She had her suspicions but never sought confirmation. Now that Harrison rk had exposed himself, she felt it was only natural. So thats how it is. Putting herself in his shoes and thinking with his mindset, Amelia felt that if she were him and dedicated to the defense of Human Civilization, she wouldnt want to see her descendants building statues of her all over the world, nor indulging in the deification and worship of her. Harrison rk could see the drawbacks of deification, so he wanted to shatter the personal worship of himself and focus all of Human Civilizations current power on fighting the invaders. Stop fantasizing and do our best one at a time. The third person was young Horatio from the highest intelligence group. Her brain structure was different from ordinary people, showing a strong artificial intelligence tendency and an incredible information retrieval ability. She first cut the approximately eight-year-long video into ny-nine segments, yed them simultaneously, and increased each segments yback speed by two thousand times. Twenty minutester, as Harrison rk emerged from the Superbrain Core Metal Sphere, Horatio had extracted the videos content at an extremely fast speed and published her findings within the governing system. The video released by Star is genuine. I have forwarded the summary of the story to the Literary Research Institute. They will provide a summary description in three hours. Major General Harrison rk has a 99.99% chance of being the ancient sage. There is a 0.01% chance that he has received a full memory transmission from the ancient sage. However, ording to Major General Harrison rks performance since awakening, the 0.01% probability can also be eliminated. The so-called awakening and sudden change of gic information should be due to his being reced by a real person through an incredible miracle. Harrison rk has never given up the struggle. He divided himself into two halves. One half stayed in the old era, a thousand years ahead of schedule,ying out technology and art, leading the times and elerating human progress. The other half, with his battle experience and insights umted from fighting the invaders multiple times, parachuted into our era a thousand yearster and will join us in facing the unparalleled invaders, doing what he has done many times before. This is Harrison rks eighth time participating in the war. He went from dying in obscurity to wearing Battle Armor, approaching enemy ships within a million kilometers, seeing the Compound-Eyed Observers eyes through the window hole, using a Particle-interference Bomb to blow up enemy ships, and killing a Compound-Eyed Observer with his own strength. With his humble origins, he rose during the darkest times, crossed eight timelines, led Human Civilization to today, and eventually enabled us to have the power to fight the invaders. For more details, refer to the biography provided by the Literary Instituteter. I will name this biography C Unyielding Spirit! After reading the text briefing from Horatio, Neville Brown considered for about thirty seconds and decided first to convene aprehensive meeting of the governing body system to determine whether to disclose the big news of Harrison rks return to the world and certify that Harrison rk is Harrison rk. This would signify the confirmation of I am me. This would announce the return of the king. Harrison rk would instantly be the supreme spiritual leader of the entire civilization. If he desired power, even if he couldnt immediately ascend the throne, it would inevitably cause a greatmotion and might even lead to the division of civilization on the eve of the Advent. Neville Browns concerns were justified. But there was always another voice in his heart telling him that whatever Harrison rk wanted to do, whether he or anyone else could understand it, they should carry it out unconditionally. Because Harrison rks foresight and personal abilities were unparalleled. In the old era, every decision he made that the people at the time couldnt understand waster proven correct. It was the case in the past, and it should be the case now. So Neville Browns personal preference was to disclose the information, but he didnt want to shoulder the enormous pressure of such a significant decision alone. He needed to consult the Governing Council first, get a unanimous opinion, and then discuss it with the heads of the other three major systems. At the same time, the military and production management system meetings were almost simultaneously convened. The scientific fields reaction should have been faster, but it was temporarily shelved. Thats because the two opinion leaders in the scientificmunity were tied up by Harrison rk himself and couldnt extricate themselves. Mr. rk didnt intentionally cling to anyone; he just returned to the Time Machine ording to the original n. He himself hadnt changed his mindset since he had already been a leader. However, Bernal Connor and Martha Owen felt entirely different. Itsplicated, hard to exin. The two of them had also received Horatios briefing and were itching to read the detailed biographies of the Literature Institute and continue watching the video, but they just didnt have the time. Who could have imagined that just a few hours ago, the cheerful young man, or the man picked up by the besties, Harrison rk, would be the greatest philosopher in the history of human civilization for thousands of years? How shocking! How inconceivable! But at this moment, both the AIs Star and Horatio, representing the limits of human and artificial intelligence, had reached their verdicts. At this time, Bernal and Martha postponed the meeting of the Scientific Committee and then stealthily nced at Harrison rk, who had just removed his Titan defense armor and stepped into the time machine. Harrison rk smiled, Whats with your expressions? Gulp. Mr. Connor swallowed hard, ChenGrandpa Chen, Ithe junior Bernal Bernal Connor, I am here to pay my respects to you. Ive said some inappropriate things before due to ignorance, please dont take it to heart. I apologize sincerely to you. Im sorry! The old mansst three words were almost shouted, and his head hung low, his neck nearly parallel to the ground. Chencough cough, respected philosopher, hello, I am Martha Owen. Martha was trembling, not out of fear, but out of uncontroble excitement. Harrison rks mouth twitched. Here we go again, the familiar feeling of being forcibly turned into a thousand-year-old man. It feels a bit strange. Put away your respect, it annoys me, just do what you need to. Its difficult to change someones long-established reverence for the philosophers. Harrison rk didnt bother wasting his breath, just waved his hand with an indifferent attitude. Okayokay. Soshall we have our meeting over there first? Bernal asked again. Harrison rk thought about it, Your meeting is to discuss whether you recognize the video published by Star and my identity, right? Martha Owen silently gave a thumbs up, As expected of the philosopher, your insight is sharp, and your wisdom shines brightly Shut up, stop ttering me. Mr. rk began to feel uneasy, You guys can discuss it freely, you dont have to worry about my opinion. Anyway, no matter how you decidehmm, it wont affect me. The two of them sat down, and the telepathic synchronization device in the time machine enveloped them. They were just about to enter the virtual conference room when Harrison rk suddenly stopped them, Wait, theres one more thing. In a short while, Star will start publishing some papers externally. I asked her to publish the papers separately to some leaders in the scientific field. You can decide how to achieve the specific results. I only have two requirements. First, keep everything confidential, because the invaders can indeed make a preliminary observation of us through the sr dome. Second, dont question the achievements of me and Star, and do your best to use every avable moment for work. We dont have much time left, so we need to seize every second. Ive only seen spherical battleships before, but I personally think that this might just be a fringe force of the Compound Eye civilization, so I dont know what awaits us this time. After saying that, Harrison rk sat down and began to rest his eyes. Two hourster, the time for theprehensive expansion meeting among the four major systems was over, and the highest-level conference began. Another hourter, the Literature Institute produced two versions. One was theprehensive version of Unyielding Spirit, with more than 1.2 million words, and the other was a story outline with only a thousand words. This thousand-word story outline precisely summarized the struggles of the philosopher Harrison rk across seven timelines and seven millennia. On average, each 130 words depicted a thousand years. Behind these rigid words were countless desperate wars and struggles that left countless lives in ruins. In the story, there were betrayals, misunderstandings, sacrifices of billions of people in an instant, and despair. But there was one word that was never used: giving up. Quick-acting participants followed the story outline to search for details in theprehensive version of Unyielding Spirit and saw their past destinies. For instance, Dillon, themander of the Long River Legion, mumbled under his breath. He recalled the oath that involuntarily surfaced in his mind when he became themander of the Long River Legion. The longest river in the sky, the eternal brilliance of stars. Dillon tightened his lips. Gaius not only read the text summary but also found themunication records of his own sacrifices in Harrison rks memories. Nora Camps eyes focused on the scenes of telling Harrison rk about her sessful pregnancies, one after another. In the past timelines, she had many glorious moments of showing off her talents, but what she unexpectedly paid more attention to was her daughter with Harrison rk. It turns out that personally giving birth to a child was such a wonderful thing. It was a spiritual connection, an extra will granted to a mother. There was silence in the highest-level conference room for a full half hour. Peoples eyes finally converged on Nora Camps face. Chapter 541 - 355: My Game, Your War_1 Chapter 541: Chapter 355: My Game, Your War_1 In the previous timeline, the Sage had pushed Nora Camp to the highestmanding position. She was the highest-ranking humanmander with the greatest responsibility. Although they ultimately lost, her performance was impressive, and she didnt disgrace her heavy responsibilities. She was also the closest person to the Sage. This time, it was only reasonable for her to make the decisions. At first, Nora Camp appeared slightly nervous. Her rank among themanders was not high. Had it not been for her special rtionship with Harrison rk, she wouldnt even have qualified to attend todays meeting. So she didnt prepare any topics and didnt n to speak. After joining the meeting, she spent most of the time watching her own dusty memories. Caught off guard by the sudden attention of all the attendees, she was a bit unprepared. Nora Camp didnt speak immediately, but the others didnt rush her. If she were an ordinary person, she might have felt inhibited by her nepotism and would not dare speak out of turn. But Nora Camp was Nora Camp after all, and she quickly sorted out her thoughts and made a decision. If he had allowed me to take charge in the previous timeline and achieved decent results, it means I have the ability, or at least the potential. So, I wont let him down this time either. Nora Camp slowly stood up. There was silence in the conference room. She said deliberately, This is the eighth time. We have lost seven times. Nora Camp paused again, Compared to the past, we now have new types of curved battleships, better ship cannons, stronger shields, better personalbat equipment C Gxy Equipment, and more powerful Ster Giant Cannons. He has created unprecedented favorable conditions for this battle. The gap between us and the invaders has been constantly closing, from once being unreachable to now being closer than ever. This is our best opportunity to achieve a phased victory. Of course, we may also be defeated. I dont know how many more times it will take to achieve final victory. But as it is written in the final summary of Unyielding Spirit about him, as long as he doesnt fall, mankind will eventually prevail. We wont remember our past failures, so we have nothing to fear. Under his leadership, we will fight forever. After speaking, Nora Camp looked around the room. Her intentions have been expressed clearly enough. I believe that since Harrison rk is the Sage and has such capabilities, the war between us and the Compound-Eyed civilization essentially belongs to him. We should, of course, unconditionally support all his decisions! Does anyone object? For a long time, there was no sound in the conference room. I agree! A momentter, Neville Brown was the first to slowly raise his hand, I wasnt in the previous timeline. I dont know if I will be in the future, but it doesnt matter. Even if we lose this time, I hope that my participation this time will leave him with the most beautiful memories. Mr. Green also stood up, My friends, this is the eighth time. Since he didnt fall the first time, he wont fall in the eighth, ninth, or tenth as long as he doesnt give up, we will eventually win. I dont care if its this time, but I only care about not letting myself down or disappointing my next self. Bernal Connor and Martha Owen didnt have any reasons to object, of course. Gerard Schroeder seemed slightly hesitant but ultimately didnt sing a different tune. From then on, the attendees decided at the meeting which included the highest leaders of the four major systems. Fully recognized Harrison rks identity. Put a seal of approval on Harrison rk and provide a clear exnation for the unhideable video. Telling the world that Harrison rk is back. With the war imminent, Harrison rk, the Sage who had been nning from a thousand years ago, carried out hisst n. The n was called Advent. He had personally arrived to participate in this battle for human freedom, the extent of disparity between enemy and friendly forces being unknown. What would happen next, and what strategies Harrison rk would adopt, were no longer within the consideration of the leaders of the four major systems. They would only make rmendations, and whether Harrison rk epted or implemented them was up to him. They hoped it would be this way. Harrison rk was invited to the virtual meeting room and met these leaders. The virtual meeting room was not veryrge, just a 12-meter-long, 8-meter-wide small reception room with a full audience. Every decision made in this small reception room would affect the lives of over 40 billion people. When weing Harrison rks arrival, the conference room podium had automatically transformed its shape, leaving only one lectern. With a rotation of light and shadow, Harrison rks figure quickly appeared in front of the lectern.He found this scene familiar. He had seen it in the previous timeline, but that was in the real dome conference room, with more people in the audience. This time there were fewer people, but they were the new generation of leaders with more concentrated power, and they were all his zealous followers. The people were mostly the same, many familiar faces of Harrison rk in the conference room, even if he couldnt remember their names, he was familiar with them. But Harrison rk had changed his strategy. He no longer chatted, only standing with his hands behind his back, looking down at everyone from above. Time went by little by little, and the silence continued for a full five minutes. In these five minutes, many thoughts went through peoples minds. Harrison rks aplishments a thousand years ago were truly there for everyone to see. Every time he had decided to fight since then, his glorious achievements in battle were clearly written in the story. He had saved the eight hundred million stubborn Lost Ones that no one could do anything about in just three or four days. Even now, Needham Browns awakeness was much higher than his, but the oue of their battle a few days ago was still fresh in everyones minds. There was no more powerful puppet master behind the scenes, no more decisive decision-maker, and no more powerful warrior than him. The facts that Harrison rk had aplished were ten thousand times more useful than the flowery words he spoke. At this moment, his silent and serious gaze made everyone instantly recall his true identity. Civilization Leader C Sage Harrison rk. The name of a person, the shadow of a tree. The atmosphere slowly became solemn and tense, even somewhat suffocating. When the time came to exactly five minutes, Harrison rk slowly opened his mouth, Its been more than a month since Ivee back. Ive been watching you all. You are doing alright overall. Someone let out a long sigh of relief. Then the exhtion sounds followed in the simtion conference room one after another. But its not enough, far from enough. Youve let me down, extremely disappointed. At that moment, Harrison rk turned his words sharply and his expression became extremely severe, A thousand years have passed, and I once had high expectations of you all, but I havent seen the spirit and character I wanted to see. In the 26th century, my descendants and your ancestors carried the burden of the Great Extinction Catastrophe brought by the Z bacteria. You should have been stronger. But you havent, youve even regressed. Needham Brown, look at yourself, 37.66% awakeness. Tsk, in my hands, youre just a waste. A kind of waste that isnt even worth throwing into a recycling machine. Wastes! Needham Browns face blushed and he wanted to refute, but he held back. What Harrison rk said was true. Bang! rk pped the virtual podium heavily, and the muffled simted sound echoed in everyones ears. The meeting room was silent. A thousand years, not only have you failed to walk out of the personal worship of me, but you have be more and more trapped. I had hoped this time to see a more tenacious humanity, a more resilient fighting spirit, a more united army, braver workers, and wiser scientists. None, not one! Everything I did a thousand years ago was left behind in order to inspire you, not to have you worship me as a god. Although I have indeed returned now to lead you against formidable enemies, this is indeed a miracle. But you shouldnt have known about this, you shouldnt have expected it, you should have taken back your own fighting spirit! Im just an ancient being from a thousand years ago. My academic abilities are even inferior to a bachelors degree. No matter how things were a thousand years ago, now I only know how to fight, and only good at fighting. Even if you regard me as a god, waiting for me in your dreams. You shouldnt lose sight of your self-pursuit! Look at what youve all done? Propagating my personal worship everywhere, Earth, Mars, Venus almost every city has built a statue of me. My name has been written into textbooks, recited again and again. Is this useful? Is praying to me useful? If you dont pray, would I note? Wake up, I have plenty of time and can bear the consequences of defeat. Anyway, even if I die in battle, I can stille back. But you, all of you present, wake up. You only have this one chance. Dont be intoxicated in your dreams. Dont think that you would disgrace your former selves if you lost, or that you would not have enough achievements to face your future selves. You cant see them, they are them, and you are you. You, today, are both in my memory and in this world, in this timeline. You in the next timeline might not be you. So, all of you, take it seriously, dont y games. This is not a game for you, it cannot be archived or reset, this is a war. This is your timeline, your war! Dont expect to push your responsibility onto me. I wont be your leader until you satisfy me enough. I want you to break your worship of me, fight for yourselves! Fight for who you are today! If you cant do it, Ill fold my hands and watch as everyone dies under the knives of the Compound-Eyed Observers, then wee my own death. Next time, I might even kill all your ancestors and change human leadership. Im done talking. After finishing, Harrison rk abruptly shut off themunication and disappeared from the conference room. His words were heavy, quickly extinguishing all the illusions in peoples hearts. He even threw out the greatest threat that a time controller could impose on others. Though he was indeed bluffing, he had shown his control over time and destiny. Being in control of time and destiny would make people fearful. Harrison rks words pushed fear to its limits. To break the divine image, first transform into a demon. Hey on the couch, quietly waiting for the results. Chapter 542: 356: There Has Never Been a Savior_1 Chapter 542: Chapter 356: There Has Never Been a Savior_1 Half an hourter, the final decision was made at the meeting. Harrison rks identity was revealed, but he was only elected as a spiritual leader. The leaders of the World Government swore on the spot to obey him spiritually. Then And there was no more after that. The World Government did not announce what specific position Harrison rk would take, leaving it to ordinary people to imagine for themselves. Harrison rk was quite satisfied with this oue. The self-consciousness of these people was finally awakened a little. Undoubtedly, they still hoped that Harrison rk would take a higher position. Its just that Harrison rk explicitly refused.
    He had good reasons; no matter how talented he was, he was still an ancient person from a thousand years ago. He had only been in this strange era of technology and change for a little over a month. He still needed to learn about the technological background and warfare patterns in the new environment. Hisbat talent was innate instinct. However, he was still far behind in his overall abilities inmand and science. Properly concealing the truth is like leaving a nk space. How people interpret it is left to their own imagination. Those who expect Harrison rk to take the position of leadership will see the leaders oaths and expect Harrison rk to continue to lead the contemporary era as he did with the ancients a thousand years ago. Those who have subtle concerns about Harrison rks cross-era leadership will notice that he did not directly take the stage and think that the wise sage must have considered this drawback. No matter how ordinary people and grassroots soldiers make up stories from any angle, they can make up the results they want. This is a handling technique that can maintain stability and suitably boost morale. After reading the decision, Harrison rk sent a private message to Nora Camp. Please do me a favor and inform the others of mytest decision. I can ept the position of Cauldrons Legion Commander, but with three conditions. First, terminate the War God n. Second, demolish all my statues. As for the others leave them. Third, the Caudron Army Corps and I will obey yourmand. I will not ept any refutations. Two secondster, Nora Camp replied, I want to have a chat with you. Help me inform the others first. Alright. Five minutester, the two met in a virtual space simted as a forest. In the center of the dense forest stood a pavilion. There were stone tables and wide chairs in the pavilion with gray tiles and red columns.
    On the stone table, there was a cake, a ss of orange juice, and a cup of freshly brewed Jamaica Blue Mountain tea with tendrils of white steam. As the functions of the intelligent program became more advanced, the barriers between the virtual world and reality had long been broken. If it werent known in advance that this was a virtual space, the average person could easily get lost in it. If not for the looming external threat, at least half of the worlds poption might have indulged in this virtual world where one could have wind and rain at will. It is not easy to say whether it is good or bad. The deep integration of human brain and AI is one of the future directions at a certain level.
    At this time, Nora Camp, dressed in in clothes, stood on the steps of the pavilion holding a thick book and looked at Harrison rk, who was walking towards her. Nora Camp was slightly uneasy at first, but she smiled with relief when Harrison rk approached, and she appeared charming. Tea does not get one drunk, people intoxicate themselves. Why are youughing? Harrison rk sat down on the chair, subconsciously wanting to cross his leg but suddenly remembered his sage status and put it down quietly, feeling very ufortable. Nora Camp also sat down, took a sweet bite of strawberry cheesecake, Im happy, so Iughed. After that, she studied Harrison rk somewhat rudely, making him a little uneasy. Nora Camp: I never thought. What didnt you expect? I never expected that Harrison rk, the millennial savior who was portrayed as divine in historical records, would not have three heads and six arms, a halo above his head, and look like an ordinary person, but still have a keen interest in certain things. Harrison rkughed heartily, Stop joking, what savior? Seriously.Then he shook his head violently and said solemnly, A thousand years ago, there was a song that apanied my growth, and there was a verse in it. There has never been a savior, nor can we rely on immortals or emperors. Now I give this song to you, to all of you. With that, Harrison rk tapped his fingertip lightly. Music gradually rang through the forest, and after a while, it slowly subsided.
    After listening, Nora Camps eyes shimmered with colors, I have heard this song before, but I used to think that its pattern was still not grand enough since we had already stepped out of the scope of Earth. But now that you let me listen to it again, I seem to understand your thoughts a little better. Harrison rk looked up at the virtual blue sky and white clouds, leaning back in his chair, Yes, a thousand years ago, the international was the Earth. Todays international still exists, but it has be the entire universe. So, although what I did might be considered a saviors undertaking, I never dared to call myself a savior. Mankinds journey through eight timelines to this day relies not only on me but also on the forty trillionrades sacrificed in the years. If one day I were to really be a self-righteous savior, thinking that I am extraordinary, then it would be tantamount to denying the efforts of others. I would be a sinner, a real devil. Swish. Nora Camp turned a page of the book. This book was Unyielding Spirit. She flipped to the description of Harrison rks first arrival at the porthole of the Spherical Battleship. The book reads: This is an important step for the sage Harrison rk. He finally saw the face of the invaders and conveyed humanitys fighting spirit to them before his death. We can never know how the invaders in that timeline would view Sage Harrison rks seemingly futile act. But from our timeline, we can sense his anger and unwillingness across time and space. It is this spirit that guides him forward. This was a small step for him, but a giant leap for humanity. Several timelines and countless generations have made an effort over a thousand years, transforming his equipment from primitive individual mechs into a passable Morrowind System, allowing him to keep advancing. It was also the more advanced space warfare system of that time that gained him a slim chance. Perhaps achieving such results at that time was due to the invaders underestimation, but he ultimately aplished everything he wanted to do. Harrison rk, who was next to her, also read this paragraph and chuckled, Its a very insightful summary. So theres no need for you to deny yourself. Although I am bitterly disappointed with your will, I must admit that your generations talents in both science and military are stronger than any generation I have ever seen. I am just dissatisfied that your fighting spirit and self-confidence have been worn away in blind worship. Nora Camp asked again, So you have to destroy our worship of you now? Yes. My divine status must be shattered. I once said, if mankind needs a God to defeat enemies, then this God can only be a miracle created by the entire civilization together. Even if there is a one in a hundred million chance, I want to ask, why wait for the next timeline, why not now?
    Nora Camp nodded, I understand. In the next ten months, I will do everything in my power to improve myself. Since I once served as the highestmander, it proves that I have the talent, and I should strive even harder for it. Well, Im relieved that you think so. You should have taken on more responsibility, whether its because youve proven your talent in every timeline, or because youre a member of themanders sequence. In an era that emphasizes information openness and fairness, if everyone has the same determination as me, I will be much more rxed. Nora Camp conjured up a mirror in front of her and said to herself in the mirror, So, I want to apologize to myself. Im sorry; Ive let down your talent. Even when I was young, I should have been able to take Mr. Greens positions. Harrison rk watched her serious appearance andughed again, Good! Excellent! Youre worthy of being my general! Youre always the first to surprise me. He grasped Nora Camps hand tightly, Only those leaders who have endured ruthlesspetition and ascended to the top in even more ruthless postures can be trusted and followed unconditionally. When you have this mindset, I can more calmly follow your orders and risk my life for you. I once told you that I will always be your sharpest de, and that has never changed. I have always trusted your abilities more than anyone else. Only you have never let me down. This time, I still want to put all my bets on you. It will put pressure on you, but I believe you can do it. Even if I lose this bet, if I lose it on you, I will have no regrets. Nora Camp nodded slightly. The two held each others hands, looking into each others eyes. After a long time, Nora Camp suddenly asked, When will you return to Earth? If I start my journeyter, it will take about two days. Why suddenly ask this? I want to y chess. Harrison rk: Huh?
    Nora Camp stood up slowly and said, Major General Harrison rk, considering that you have not taken up the position of the Cauldrons Legion Commander, you are still my security officer, and I am your direct superior. I order you to join me for a chess game as soon as you return to Earth. ying chess against you can give me better logical abilities, and I want to try again to bear our child. Even if the odds are only one in ten thousand. I want her to be born, and I want her to see me fighting side by side with you. I also want to apologize to you. I should have respected your views on love. Harrison rk was momentarily stunned, Okay! And so the vor of the past returned. After a while, Harrison rk asked another risky question, How do you see me and Carrie Thomas? Nora Camp: Are you asking me if I have any guilt towards Master Carrie Thomas? Yes. I dont want to lie to you. No. I consider her your original partner, and I consider myself the first choice for your optimized family. Your genes should be treated at the highest level and should be inherited. Despite guessing her answer, Harrison rk still felt regretful. Her problem was partly resolved, but the other part was deeply buried and could not be removed. Heughed, Its alright. Lets end this conversation here this time. He secretly vowed, next time I wont let you develop this worldview. I owe humanity an apology too. Its my fault, I admit it. Chapter 543: 357: Shattering the Divine, A Summary of Civilization_1 Chapter 543: Chapter 357: Shattering the Divine, A Summary of Civilization_1 As Harrison rk boarded the return-bound spacecraft and headed straight for Earth, the massive statue removal n had already been approved and immediately implemented. Presently, humans have built hundreds ofrge cities and tens of thousands of medium-sized cities and settlements in the Sr System, as well as many more industrial bases and military camps. A total of 33,762 statues of the sage Harrison rk were being quickly dismantled by automated machinery, starting from their heads. Harrison rk watched the crowd in the statue square through the live surveince provided by Star. Before the operation began, almost everyone had been notified. Then, almost everyone put aside what they were doing and came over here. At this moment, statue squares in major cities and settlements were packed with people. People looked up at the sky, some with gritted teeth, some with tears streaming down their faces, some cursing aloud, and others numb and rigid Although everyone knew that this was the request of the sage himself, countless people still couldnt help but feel emotional as they watched the statues being dismantled. Some even went out of control and tried to defend the sacred ground with their lives.
    The soldiers responsible for maintaining order had no choice but to use forceful means to control the situation. Tear gas, area-wide electric shocks, enforcedssos, and powerful anesthesia smoke But actually, these soldiers themselves were not feeling well either. If anything, they were even more distressed than ordinary citizens. Soldiers were the most devout followers of the sage Harrison rk. But as their duty was to execute orders, they had no choice but to be viins in this situation. Their rationality made them obey the decisions made by Harrison rk and the defense armys higher-ups, but they still struggled internally. What seemed like a simple statue removal turned into a painful and tumultuous event for the whole civilization, akin to quitting smoking or even drugs. This scene caused Harrison rk great pain. No one had more mixed emotions than him. He silently turned off the monitor, unwilling to watch any further. With a sigh, Harrison rk picked up the purple y teapot in front of him, holding it in the palm of his hand, and felt the burning temperature from it. He looked out of the window of the shuttle, trying to soothe his emotions with the view of the stars. But he failed, his gaze involuntarily drifting downward. As the shuttle ascended, Harrison rk looked down and saw the statue built on the Summit Fortress. This metal statue stood 35 kilometers tall, reaching beyond the fortresss protective force field, even higher than its atmosphere. This was thergest statue built by human civilization for Harrison rk, with a unique name, Summit Colossus. The Summit Colossus was different from other statues. It wasnt a lifeless object but a massive humanoid machine with truebat capabilities.
    In addition to being thergest statue of Harrison rk, the Summit Colossus was thergest humanoid soldier ever created by humans. Humanity had only made one such humanoid soldier that stood over a hundred meters tall. Top Gxy battle warriors could wear the Omnipotent Warrior Form Armor to enter and control the Colossus through a secondary link. The Summit Colossus incorporated thetest technologies from numerous research units such as the Mechanical Institute, Power Institute, Explosion Institute, Superrge Mechanical Central Control System Research Institute, and Bionics Institute, representing the pride of countless people.
    Just three months ago, the Summit Colossus had undergone aprehensive technological upgrade andpleted a high-mobility exercise. As a technological showcase for many research institutes and an important historical symbol, the Summit Colossus had always been a source of pride for the residents of the Summit Fortress. However, Harrison rk found it ridiculous. The Colossus symbolic significance was the only thing it had going for it. Making a humanoid battle armor of this size resulted in an extremely unreasonable allocation of mobility and firepower. In space battles, it would be nothing more than an idiotic moving target. The battlefield effectiveness of such a huge humanoid weapon could never be equivalent to several warships of the same weight or a group of micro-fighters. Creating such a thing was a pure waste of resources and precious lives of technical personnel. Schrs and the military must have realized this, or else they wouldnt have made only one of them. So the ims of technological showcases were pure nonsense. The real purpose was still to erect a statue in his honor. What was even more annoying was that people were reluctant to dismantle the Summit Colossus and reassemble it into small fighters. Instead, they nned to change its face to that of a faceless person. As part of the Summit Fortress renovation n, the Summit Colossus would transform into a two-legged intelligent warship, orbiting the fortress and barely providing some better-than-nothing escort functionality. Harrison rk snapped shut the window, not wanting to look anymore.
    Annoying. I did indeed make a mistake. As a thief, I eventually became intoxicated with the illusion of fame. A thousand years ago, I shouldnt have blindly elevated my status. All this was the bitter fruit of my vanity. Now, the people and I tasted it together. He opened the all-channelmunication. Im Harrison rk, and I have something to tell you all. He said a lot. He had never said so much in a public speech before. He shared with the people his journey from being an ordinary person to his current position. He expressed his deep remorse and self-criticism. He scolded both others and himself.
    The general message was that he was wrong and admitted it. He could make mistakes too. He didnt care for their worship. He wanted them to learn to resist everything. Even if it was he who oppressed them, they should resist and show it to him. Chapter 544: 357: Shattering the Divine Status, Civilization Summary_2 Chapter 544: Chapter 357: Shattering the Divine Status, Civilization Summary_2 What humanity needs is not the worship of someones will, but courage to rebel against all oppression and to challenge fate. Whether its the Sr System Barrier you can see, or the invisible cocoon of thought formed by your personal worship and sense of mission towards me, they are all oppressions. We must break all oppression and restore rational freedom to our thoughts in order to find a way out. You must ignite your desires and shatter all oppression. Even if your desires are merely pure survival instincts, as long as you base them on mutual trust and coboration, it is fine. Only when you have desires will you truly have creativity, the ability to use your brains, and achieve groundbreaking results with your thirst for knowledge. Therefore, my decision to dismantle my own statue will not change. Whether you cry or get upset, I do care. It only breaks my heart and I will not be happy. I will only hate myself more for my self-marketing back then.
    Yes, I am not as great as you imagined. I was once merely a fame-seeking thief. None of the knowledge I spread a thousand years ago was my original creation. I just acted as a bridge for information transfer, so that the efforts of people in a certain timeline would not be in vain. I shouldnt have upied someone elses nest and taken their ce. Unconsciously, I indulged too much in personal fame. Now I will return what belongs to others. I will tell you the truth. This truth is disillusioning and hard to ept, but you must ept it. Now, have you awakened? After cursing, Harrison rk cut off themunication and would not allow anyone to contact him. Anyway, the hearts of the people in this timeline have already been twisted like this, so they can continue to make mischief. He gambles again. He bets that his self-subversion and denial can truly shatter the mental cocoons, awaken everyones confidence, and make people realize that I can, not because the ancients could, but because I could in the first ce. While saying all these, Harrison rk indeed made new decisions. After going back this time, he would gradually reduce his presence in the process of building civilization to avoid being deified again. He even wanted to quietly erase his name from history. In the past, the superficial reason for him to establish his authority was to facilitate his actions and to stimte the motivation for other potential leaders to learn from him, catalyzing their self-improvement. But the underlying driving force for his psychology was vanity.
    Harrison rk didnt realize it before, but now he understood. Now he has indeed be the leader he wanted, but the growth of posterity has not met his expectation at all. This is not just his random spection, besides his understanding of the War God n and the Lost Ones, there is another strong piece of evidence. Humans in this timeline have never experienced a cruel war after the Great Extinction Catastrophe, giving them more time to recuperate and develop technology.
    Entering the 29th century, they also had the intelligent assistance of the Star. Human civilization in this timeline has unique survival conditions and the level of technology should have developed better. Harrison rk has observed for more than a month that indeed, technologies like the Gxy Equipment, Snowke Battleship, and the Superbrain Core are better than in the previous timeline. However, Harrison rk is still not satisfied, as he did not see a significant qualitative change. His understanding of civil technology is limited, with his main focus on military weapons. Projectile weapon performance has not changed significantly, still dealing with protons, neutrons, and quarks, barely exploring the fission and fusion at the bottom of quarks, and beginning to dabble in string energy. This string energy is not as simple as string theory from a thousand years ago; it has undergone fundamental changes, bing moreplex, richer in theory, with a more extensive and urate categorization. However, it is still essentially a dissection of matter, in other words, preons or super preonic particles. Energy weapons are also merely more powerful and intensified, with no qualitative change, still relying on phase particles, gamma rays, high-energy rays, etc. The Ster Giant Cannon is an innovation thatbines projectile and energy weapons, but its innovation is still based on human research on the sun. The innovative theory of the Ster Giant Cannon still builds upon the imagination of humans in the 21st century. It remains unknown whether the people of the past were too strong or the people of theter generations were too weak. It is also possible that a thousand years is too shortpared to the entire process of civilization, with the timepression and the blockade of the Sr System limiting the horizons ofter generations.
    Currently, the most advanced weapon technology of mankind is the physical toxic bomb developed by absorbing the Z Bacterias bio-manufacturing concept, but its stability, infectivity, and explosive power are inferior to the original version. Other innovations, such as bio-synthetic metal materials and membrane-type pseudo-curvature engines, are still derived from the Z Bacteria. After Harrison rks arrival, the Gene-Modified Warriors catalyzed are also by-products of the Z Bacteria. The truth is, besides absorbing the transformative innovations brought by the Z Bacteria, human progress in other aspects remains limited within the path once estimated but notpleted by the Star and the various major human science institutions in the previous timeline. No one has truly jumped out of the physical rules within the Sr System and brought their thoughts out and back. Harrison rk has not seen anything sufficiently disruptive of tradition, such as antimatter bombs and dark energy ck hole bombs, which he once anticipated, still unable to be born ahead of time, barring the scientists from entering. Chapter 545: 357: Breaking the Divine Image, A Summary of Civilization_3 Chapter 545: Chapter 357: Breaking the Divine Image, A Summary of Civilization_3 This represents the new pr extremes of human technology, the utilization of antimatter and dark energy. Moreover, due to the research level of the Unified Force has not yet met the standard, human quasi-curvature technology has not evolved into a full-fledged faster-than-light curvature technology. Just like the momentary instant movement capability of the Spherical Battleship, which seems to be a space jump, is also missing. Harrison rk, based on his observations of the Compound-Eyed Civilization, can definitely confirm that antimatter, dark matter, unified force, and space jumping are the right way forward. But now, with these four paths, human civilization is still ayman. The so-called progress is still limited to the previously verified path, without true revolutionary innovation, merely going further along the path. Perhaps the current state is enough to defeat the Spherical Battleship. But if the Compound-Eyed Observers really have another fleet, they are still bound to be defeated. Harrison rk only makes the worst ns. He also wants to acquire further revolutionary weapons and cutting-edge scientific research achievements. He believes that he must return freedom of thought to humanity, and only in this way can the next revolutionary progress be achieved.
    Harrison rk doesnt know where the direction of this progress is. But if he spectes from his cognition of the universe, low-level civilizations can achieve qualitative change in some technology, to reduce the gap in quantity by the gap in quality. For example, if a low-level civilization masters a super-convenient and ultra-fast spaceship movement method, which is so fast that the Compound-Eyed Observers cant catch up, it can even prate the Sr System Barrier, then the me can be preserved. Then, this low-level civilization has the qualification to freely survive in the universe. Now Harrison rk hasnt seen this hope, so he is not satisfied with the current situation. He is dissatisfied with himself, Mr. Green, Neville Brown, Bernal Connor, Martha Owen, and Gerard Schroeder, who are the helmsmen of the major systems. But hes not in a hurry. Since there is solid evidence that Never Walk Alone can mitigate the risk of civil war, then next time, he can indeed implement a rtively extreme nurturing strategy. He no longer designates any target to attempt time-crossing infiltration, and no longer hopes he can send great leaders through the air. First weaken his existence, and then leave the idea of survival of the fittest to future generations to choose. Harrison rk recalls a conversation he had with Carrie Thomas a long time ago about whether or not to save Yue Fei. At that time, he was trapped in this question. Carrie Thomas said: History can always self-correct, and humans can always find ways to solve problems. Dont think of yourself as too important and consider civilization too fragile. You think too highly of yourself, and you underestimate the power and inertia of civilization. If Yue Fei really caused an unfavorable turbulence, just do something else to mitigate the negative impact he left behind, wont that be fine? At that time, Harrison rk thought he understood this statement, but now it seems that he only half-understood it. History hase a long way, Harrison rks thinking has moved forward, turned a corner, passed nine bends and eighteen turns, and eventually, his understanding of civilization has returned to the origin that Carrie Thomas once said. Give true freedom to civilization and future generations.
    Dont think youre all that great, and return the right to choose to everyone. Ignite the wildness of every individual and restore true freedom of thought. Only in this way can the strength of individuals and groups be further exerted to the extreme. The civilization must bloom like wild grass breaking through the soil. Do not deny the importance of great leaders, but everyone should follow not only the great leaders but also themselves. You are your own leader.
    Only such a world is free, full of hope, and has unlimited possibilities. That may lead to aplete loss, but also a beautiful win. Because Harrison rk has alreadye into tenuous contact with the rules of the universe. The history of the universe is so long, and its territory is so vast, it inherently has endless possibilities. Humans, as an emerging civilization, must face grim realities. The reality is that there must be higher-order civilizations in the universe that were born earlier, stronger, and more hegemonic than humans. Currently, the higher-order civilization humans see is the Compound-Eyed Observers. Humans will not allow another intelligent life species with reproductive istion to exist on Earth or within the Sr System. After dominating the Earth, humans tried their best to constantly sweep and study the Earth and the Sr System to observe whether there is another intelligent civilization within the nearby range. This is the instinct of civilization for self-protection. If one day we find another intelligent civilization with mutual reproductive istion in our own territory, will we talk with them about life philosophy, starting from poetry, songs, and literature? Obviously, we only have the butchers knife. Because although the universe seems infinite, in our own territory, our resources are always limited.
    The Compound Eye Civilization is the same. Once, the territory ruled by humans was the Earth. Assuming that the Compound Eye Civilization is really that strong, its territory is the Milky Way or the Virgo Cluster. Prior to human civilization crossing the 1st ss civilization, possessing the ability to venture out of the Sr System, humans may appear as mere macaques cracking walnuts with stones in the eyes of the Compound Eye Civilization. But if human civilization masters the technology to fully ess the energy of a and createsrge spaceships capable of sailing and establishing colonies in the next ster system. Then it is as if macaques have invented monkeynguage and inscribed the first sentence on a stone tablet: Macaques will never be ves, and the footsteps of macaques will tread across the Milky Way. Chapter 546: 357: Breaking the Divine Image, A Summary of Civilization_4 Chapter 546: Chapter 357: Breaking the Divine Image, A Summary of Civilization_4 At this point, perhaps the first thing that all humans in the world would do is to make the macaques disappear from the universe. This is the objective reality of the universe. Might makes right. But the weak are not born to be ughtered. The infinite possibilities of the universe are not limited to the weak civilizations having to die; they still have a slim chance of creating miracles. Perhaps the Compound Eye Civilization had some kind of opportunity, overthrew the previous ruler, and attained their current status. In any case, for the weak to break the cruel hierarchy drawn by the universe with the time difference of thousands, millions, or billions of years, and to break through the technological barrier, it is undoubtedly difficult, but there must be hope. Even if this hope is one in a billion, it still exists. Harrison rk is now that hope. The civilization is groping, and he is groping too.
    What Harrison rk needs to do now is still a process of trial and error. Anyway, hes used to losing, and he can afford to lose. Half a dayter, all the statues were dismantled, leaving none behind. Almost simultaneously, including hisst militarymand conference, the war intelligence in Harrisons memory was carefully analyzed. In thest time line meeting, he exined many key points orally. This time, since the Star directly published the memory images, it saved Harrison from the trouble. In the Military Theory and Combat Command Research Institute, hundreds of thousands of military theoreticians thoroughly analyzed his war memories, which was much more convenient than if he personally summarized and spoke. Half a dayter, at this time, the statues had been dismantled, and Harrison reentered the small conference room. There were less than ten people at this meeting. Hows the situation? Harrison asked. Neville Brown flipped open the briefing, General rk, about a third of the people have epted reality, but two-thirds still need psychological intervention. Overall, the work status of almost everyone has been affected to some extent. The think tank and Star have made aprehensive estimate that a monthter, one-third of people will lose more than fifty percent of their work ability due to poor mental state. Harrison asked, Everyone? Yes, including soldiers and research staff, and us, Neville said helplessly as he looked around. Although the result was already within Harrisons expectations, he still sighed, waved his hand, and said, It doesnt matter, we still have more than ten months. Its inevitable to have some pain. Ive written an article that you can circte to everyone. Consider it my personal summary. After saying that, Harrison sent an article to each person present and then left the conference room. In this article, Harrison analyzed the reasons for the formation of the Information Cocoon Room. He once again attributed all the responsibility to himself. He was the root of all problems. Back then, when he built his persona, it was to gain leadership thinking in the future.
    Harrison spected that after he left, this idea became very solid. He paid too much attention to mental guidance and carried out many darkroom operations involving ideas. These operations spanned his long life a thousand years ago. He deeply engraved his personal traces into the development of civilization. These details were almost impossible to find in historical records.
    His influence slowly infiltrated through a series of actions and spread out, forming the current pattern. Obviously, the current situation is not ideal. The hearts of people in this era can be used, but its just superficial. Peoples seemingly firm will is rootless, otherwise, so many people wouldnt be crying while dismantling the statues. People attach too much importance to the significance of gene awakening, and the rankings more directly affect the concept of mate selection. Using gene awakening to guide the values of racial reproduction has been affecting every aspect of peoples lives, neglecting individual ideological differences. This value is too utilitarian. It seems that better results can be achieved, but in fact, it is opportunistic. As for Harrisons War God n, it was also an opportunistic move by the leaders of civilization in order to get a strong leader. It was a very deliberate attempt to create an atmosphere of struggle for something while numbing oneself. It formed an evenrger Information Cocoon Room, which subtly bound all peoples thoughts, not allowing any different voices. This is the Invisible Warrior n that covers everyones head, which is also opportunistic. The_four_characters_of_opportunism_have_be_the_main_theme_pervading_civilization. The universe has never been kind to civilizations addicted to opportunism. The price of shortcuts is that true creativity cannot be born in the bound soil.
    Because thoughts need freedom. This freedom is not without limits; sometimes it should be controlled. But to make people give up freedom, there can only be one reason: in order to gain greater freedom. Freedom for humans to live in the universe is the freedom they want. Controble and determined freedom is what Harrison pursued, but it was not done well this time. He summarized his mistakes in this article. Previously, if Harrison did not speak up, no one could jump out of his overly dazzling personal aura, always thinking that he was right in everything he did. This is myst self-analysis. If those people still dont change after reading this article, then just eliminate them. I believe they still have a spirit of sacrifice. At that time, send them all into the Self-Destruction Battleship, Harrison wrote at the end of the article. Chapter 547: 358: The Nine Major Theses and the Lurking Black Hole_1 Chapter 547: Chapter 358: The Nine Major Theses and the Lurking ck Hole_1 After posting the article, Harrison rk continued to act nonchntly, waiting for others responses. Half an hourter, he suddenly received a notification and his eyes lit up. A pleasant surprise wasing. In the previous timeline, the collection of papers Star left for him covered nine major sections. The simplest first section was aplete particle-interference bomb manufacturing and detonation scheme, which had already beenpleted by Quincy Campbell. This time, humanitys technology level in material science had surpassed the previous timeline, and the achievements that had once cost the lives of countless nk Ones were now clearlyid out. The second section was about human gene revival technology, which Chen Feng had already included in the Madmans Conjectures Collection series of books, and now manifested in the form of a brainwave synchronized resonance training device. The third section focused on the analysis of the physical toxin bomb of the Dragonfly Fighter. The surprise began to appear. After joint calctions by technical personnel and Star, who had partially restored theirputing power, the Particle Weapons Research Institute could digest and absorb all the information in the paper within three months, and improve the performance of existing human physical toxin bombs by three times, reaching 80% of the original Dragonfly Fighter level.
    The fourth section analyzed the adhesive energy field performance of the Dragonfly Fighter. Within four months, eight scientific research institutes such as the Power Institute, the Fundamental Force Research Institute, and the Energy Institute could digest and absorb the knowledge points inside, and improve the performance of the pseudo-curvature engine on human battleships and Gxy Equipment by 30%. The fifth section also rted to the Dragonfly Fighter, involving its internal structure and the biological enzyme that could not have originated in the Sr System. Originally, even if humans understood the paper, it would be useless, but this time humans had absorbed the Z Bacteria. Even now, in the joint space research station of the Biological Institute and the Gene Institute, which were developing the gene-modified warriors, experiments on the development of Z Bacteria had never stopped. Now humans could use Z Bacteria to create the unique biological enzymes inside the Dragonfly Fighter. The greatest feature of this enzyme is to stably convert negative electrons into positive electrons at no cost. This validated Stars upleted conjecture in his past life, using biological enzymes to stably and massively output antimatter. This is another approach to developing and utilizing antimatter, distinguished from the explosive weapons of particle interaction. By absorbing the technology of the Compound Eye civilization, humans have found a shortcut. If the final demonstration is sessful and the antimatter energy medium can be mass-produced, then human power technology will achieve a revolutionary breakthrough. Another effect of the fifth section is to guide the new type of Dyson membraneposed of numerous space microorganisms to mutate in a unified direction, obtaining greater sr energy absorption efficiency, higher current supply, and higher biological battery power supply. The sixth section is an analysis report of the invaders Dark Energy ck Hole Bomb. This reportpletes thest step in ck hole bomb research. This means that Martha Owen can use the avable resources in the new heavy-duty st weapons research institute to develop the first human ck hole bomb within six months. The seventh, eighth, and ninth sections are technical analysis reports on the spherical battleships silken light beams, fog shields, quantum entanglement damage, repulsion fields, strong electromaic interference, and teleportation capabilities. Although these things were already in Harrison rks memory, observation with the naked eye could only see the appearance, while technical analysis could explore their essence. In addition to the things Harrison rk brought back, the heads of the three project teams inside the Ship Research Institute, Biological Institute, and Gene Institute came up with an idea after a meeting that even he called genius. The three project leaders quickly absorbed the gene analysis and dissection principles of Armored War God, Gene-Modified Warriors, Z Bacteria, and Dragonfly Fighters and finally proposed the following n.
    Mass-produce Z Bacteria in a pure artificial intelligence space station without an animal environment, and use Z Bacteria to transform arge amount of ordinary metal obtained from mass-energy conversion into a metal medium. Directly nt spaceships and personal equipment in the medium. This intelligent space station can be built near the apex space station of the Dyson membrane to shorten the transportation distance, Its advantage lies in one-step molding andrge-scale high-speed production.
    As long as the energy supply can keep up, humans can exhaust all energy reserves in just one year, reaching a terrifying military force with an average of one fighter per person. Of course, the R&D of this technology is difficult and quite different from the modified warriors. Modifications like gene-modified warriors are not built from scratch, but based on bio-chemical transformations of the human body. Directly nting weapons requires guiding Z Bacteria artificially and designing the gic information of space battleships or equipment. This is to rece the power of nature with human force, designing and creating new organisms from scratch. Humans have had one sessful experience, which is the Dyson membrane. But the structural nature of the Dyson membrane is actually very simple, just a continuous self-replication of the same gene segment, not involving moreplex gene information-directed expression. Beyond that, humans have no achievements in this Gods domain. The theoretical development of this technology takes decades. If Willian and Sergey were brought back to life, it might take about twenty years, but it is still not fast enough. At the same time, humans currently do not have much energy reserves, so even if the research is sessful, there is little use for it in this timeline. However, it inspired Harrison rks thinking. He believes this technology should be mastered.
    Harrison rk instructed, This technology has far-reaching application prospects and extremely high value. I hope everyone will spare no effort. With a phased victory in this battle, it is expected to be an important military technology for our side. He didnt finish his sentence. The remaining half is that even if they lose this time, the nting battleship technology will still be useful in future timelines.Not long after, Bernal Connor sent a voice message to Harrison rk. The old man said in the voice message: Although I had been looking forward to the knowledge you brought, Im still taken aback. You always undermine your own image, but I respect you forever. Harrison rk listened and smiled knowingly. That old man sure knew how to talk. Thank you, Grandpa Chen. Harrison rk: Damn. Not long after, Mr. Green also sent a message, briefly exining the changes in the military thinking within the Military System. The political work was closely following, and although there were still ideological issues within the Military System, Mr. Green yed a trick and asked Star to use not much recoveredputing power to create a first-person perspective holographic link experience game as quickly as possible. Mr. Green ordered the soldiers to enter Harrison rks memories of battles on multiple timelines and experience his war learnings firsthand. In this first-person perspective experience, soldiers could see Harrison rks emotions. The image of Harrison rk in their minds would gradually be more three-dimensional.
    This would diminish Harrison rks divine status, but at the same time, it would continuously elevate his personality. He was no longer a god living in history but a living person beside them. Finally, Mr. Green said: The Caudron Army Corps has already taken the lead in passing the psychological tests. Forty million soldiers are eagerly waiting, waiting for your deployment. Soon after, Neville Brown and Gerard Schroeder also briefly reported their situations. Although Harrison rk didnt give them any decisive guidance, they somewhat developed a habit of reporting information to him. Harrison rk also didnt bother to force others to ignore him anymore. They just couldnt do it. Unconsciously, a whole day passed, and Harrison rk jumped off the Brainwave Synchronized Resonance Training Device, with 36.8% of his memory restored. Star, who has recovered about 70% of herputing power, suddenly contacted him. Hi. Harrison rk was startled, Hi. I have a piece of good news and bad news to tell you, which one do you want to hear first? Harrison rk rolled his eyes, Good news.
    I re-analyzed your memory and worked with Martha Owen to dissect the nature of the ck hole bomb algorithm. I gained a new understanding of dark energy ck holes. Then, just moments ago, I captured a faint piece of information reflected back from a mirror 500 light-years away, I got some parameters, and just finished the calction. So, I can now confirm the whereabouts of Voyager 2. Harrison rk shuddered, Voyager 2? Are you joking? Hearing the name of Voyager 2,unched in 1977,ing from a 31st-century Quantum Intelligence, felt like a bizarre time-travel experience. Stars red-skirted girl image appeared in the time machine, nodding, Of course. Is that the end of the good news? Yes, its over. What about the bad news? The bad news is, youll never be able to find Voyager 2 again. Harrison rk panicked, It cant be! As long as its still flying, as long as we can locate it, I will definitely intercept it next time! Star shook her head, Give up, its impossible. What do you mean? Star said: On April 29, 2020, a physicist named Edward Witten published an article. He believed that there might be an X or a primordial ck hole near 500 astronomical units from the sun. Are you familiar with this article? Harrison rk shook his head nkly, Ive heard of this guy, but I dont know what article he publishedst month. Are you saying that he was right, and Voyager 2 was sucked into the primordial ck hole? Star shook her head, He was right, but not entirely. The urate distance is not 500 astronomical units, but 487 astronomical units. That is not a natural primordial ck hole. Its a man-made stable ck hole, the size of an electron. Its mainponent should be dark energy at the string level. Since Voyager 2 wasunched, that unnatural ck hole has been waiting there. In 2025, the year Voyager 2 lost contact with Earth, the ck hole disappeared after capturing Voyager 2. Harrison rk did a simple mental calction, then shook his head hard, Impossible! In 2020, Voyager 2 could have only flown around 20 billion kilometers, and 487 astronomical units are over 70 billion kilometers. How could Voyager 2 reach the ck hole by 2025! Thats not pos As the words came out, Harrison rk suddenly closed his mouth. After a while, he changed the question: So you mean, we were watched the moment Voyager 2 wasunched? Star nodded, Perhaps its not exactly watching us, but more like a random monitor sent into the universe by a higher civilization. I guess its a probe that the higher civilization randomly sent into the universe to control their territories. As for the sudden eleration of Voyager 2 crossing tens of billions of kilometers at the end, isnt it much simpler than the Sr Dome? The evidence I got is very solid. Because that faint message I just captured is consistent with the radiation intensity of the material with the weight of Voyager 2 being sucked into the ck hole, and the more intense radiation fluctuations when the ck hole disappearedter. When Star finished speaking, Harrison rk felt a chilling sensation all over his body, as if ice water had been poured over his head. His teeth were chattering. The only escape route from the war had been cut off. So, is this inevitable fate? Harrison rk was asking both Star and himself. Chapter 548: 359: Breakthrough_1 Chapter 548: Chapter 359: Breakthrough_1 To the people in this timeline, this news was not important. But for Harrison rk, it was almost a death sentence for half of him. It was May 2020, and Voyager 2 was about to lose contactpletely in 2025, in just five years. Voyager 2 had already flown nearly 20 billion kilometers. No matter how much he pushed for the development of aerospace technology after his return, it was impossible to catch up to or destroy Voyager 2. It could even be argued that even if he desperately made a high-speed vehicle capable of catching up to Voyager 2 before 2022, it still wouldnt seed. Since the artificial ck hole was in ce early, everything was set when Voyager 2 took off. Harrison rk sat down in his chair, thinking for a long time. If it were him in 2019, he definitely couldnt bear it. But now, he was no longer the naive man he was before.
    Five minutester, Harrison rk made a swift decision. Abandon illusions, exhaust his military force, and prepare for war with all his might. He split his ideas in two. First, prepare for war in this timeline with all his might, at any cost. Second, use the remaining resources to mainly aplish two things. 1. Prepare for the advancement of technology in the next timeline after he returns to the 21st century. 2. Develop core special technologies that are difficult to replicate, perfect thesis papers, so that the next time he arrives in the 31st century he can observe the situation and take action. If by then mankind hasntpleted a certain technology, he could quickly advance its transformation. Harrison rk threw out his intention, not in a forceful tone, but leaving it up to others to decide. But he wasnt worried about being fooled. His terrifying memory was clearlyid out there. Once others saw it, they knew what to do. Another day passed, and the time machine arrived at the ck Bear Training Base. Nora Camp, Oliver Yeoman, Dr. Owen, Daniel Thompson, and Marthus were all waiting at the terminal. Harrison rk walked out, but saw everyone staring at him intently, creating a serious atmosphere. There was still a difference between the virtual image in quantummunication and meeting in reality. Harrison rk stood with his hands behind his back, his neck high, his chin at a 30-degree angle to the ground, his eyes sharp, and his edges fully exposed. His steps were vigorous and domineering. Daniel Thompson felt a thump in his heart.
    What a powerful aura! His subconscious mind recalled the times he scolded and disciplined Harrison rk during their daily training, and his muscles tensed up. Large beads of cold sweat slowly emerged from his temples. I used to be so bold. I guess Im going to get scolded now, right?
    Marthus and the others were not much better, all looking down with submission and not daring to breathe. Only Nora Camp was slightly more rxed than the others, with a mix of curiosity and anticipation in her eyes. At the same time, she wasparing the present Harrison rk with the him from before he left and the him in historical materials. Its really amazing. It turns out that the contrast of a persons identity being revealed can be so great. He didnt seem like a big shot before, just an ordinary genius fighter well, a super genius fighter. But now, there was a sharpness to him that others couldnt look straight at. Ahem! Harrison rk put his hand to his mouth and coughed loudly. Daniel Thompsons legs snapped together, and he stood up straight. Harrison rk nced at him. Daniel Thompson saluted, General rk, hello! Harrison rk patted his shoulder, Comrade Daniel Thompson, hello. Youve been working hard.
    Daniel Thompson: Its not hard! Lion felt something was off in their conversation. Comrade Daniel Thompson, your zipper is down. Lion quickly looked down, Uh Harrison rk burst intoughter and punched him hard on the shoulder, Go about your business, Lion. Youve always been my instructor. In my concept of time, you were my instructor before I became famous. Nora Camp walked over from the side, grabbing Harrison rks sleeve with a hint in her eyes. Harrison rk got the message, Lion, you guys go ahead. General Camp and I have some things to discuss. Daniel Thompson suddenly shouted from behind, Oh, General rk, Ive organized your battle records with Needham Brown Nora Camp turned around and red at Daniel Thompson, Instructor Hill, the equipment at the outer orbit space junk station has been a little Daniel Thompson turned and ran, I got it! Lion thought of theplete version of Unyielding Spirit, the Mars breeding ground, Pluto mines, and Jupiter collection station, which were all his lost youth. He should learn from the experience. Harrison rk and Nora Camp returned to the office.
    Little Nora asked, y chess? Harrison rk was excited, Lets y chess! Thirty secondster, staring at the crisscrossed chessboard and the ck piece in his hand, Harrison rk fell into deep thought. Are we really ying chess?Nora Camp, in her white robe, smiled charmingly, What do you think? Hey, thats not what I thought! Didnt the ancient love novels say that men dont cherish what they get too easily? So, Ill try it. Anyway, ying chess can effectively exercise my thinking, and Ive figured out about seven or eight games in the past couple of days. If you can beat me, Ill be at your mercy. Harrison rk swallowed and felt bitter in his heart, What if I lose? Then youll be at my mercy. Well, thats fine. Since Harrison rks conditions were basically met, he wouldnt intentionally dy. After getting up in the morning and doing some simple strength recovery exercises, he headed straight to the Cauldron Base. Over the past few days, the main construction work at the Cauldron Base had gradually beenpleted, and it was starting to look the part. The armys battleships and variousbat machinery were also gradually in ce.
    Most of the Lost Warriors had been well-trained veterans. Although they had been away from the front line for a long time and felt a little unfamiliar with the new equipment, they made rapid progress under the careful guidance of instructors and senior students at the ck Bear Training Base. Harrison looked at the briefing. In his Caudron Army Corps, there were as many as nine hundred thousand Gxy Warrior candidates with gene awakening levels exceeding 35%, but the current allocation of Gxy Equipment was less than fifty thousand sets. Harrison didnt have much of a solution to this, as the production of Gxy Equipment was too difficult and too slow. They had to wait. Although Gene-Modified Warriors were a good choice, Harrison didnt really want his soldiers to transform into Gene-Modified Warriors unless they had no other choice. What if the battle wasnt a one-time defeat and insteadsted for several months, or even years? Is the allocation of Gxy Equipment now being distributed directly ording to the gene awakening levels from the highest to the lowest? Putting down the briefing, Harrison turned and looked at his deputy officer. The deputy officer nodded, Yes, General. Send out orders to change the allocation mode. All Gxy Warrior candidates should learn deeply from the first-personbat records of Needham Brown and me. Then, well hold a simtion selection contest next week. We wont make decisions based on the awakening level. Yes, sir! The deputy officer left to carry out the order. Harrison turned on the newly developed Leader System. This was still Neville Brown and others initiative. In the Leader System, Harrison could see the current major human decision-making, important scientific research projects, and changes in production materials. Due to the memory of the Sr Dome incident from the previous timeline, the World Government quickly changed direction. They dismantled and disassembled all the previously built Fire Dragon Giants and converted them into one million small Escape Vessels. The new Fire Dragon Giants almost abandoned all their attack power, retaining only two basic particle machine guns, with the rest of their performance allocated to shields and propulsion. Each Fire Dragon Giant could carry one hundred people. The total capacity of a million Fire Dragon Giants was one hundred million people. These one hundred million people were mostly civilian pilots, navigators, and wilderness survival experts with excellent driving skills. Their task was to try to leave the Sr System with the ten thousand surviving embryos on their respective ships. Although the hope was slim, they had to give it a shot. After scientific verification, a primitive tribe of ten thousand people was the optimum minimum poption for producing a new human race. For children under 12, they were ced on the Medium Escape Vessels called Sprout Ships, each with a capacity of ten thousand people. There were two hundred thousand Sprout Ships in total. Each Sprout Ship contained two thousand adults carrying out different support tasks. Additionally, the Sprout Ships carried three hundred thousand frozen embryos. Over twenty billion people out of the total human poption of over four hundred billion were responsible for escaping. Of the remaining four hundred billion people, almost everyone joined the armed forces, from 200-year-old seniors to 12-year-old children. ording to the original n, at the outbreak of the war, there would still be tens of billions of people left on thes and space stations. Humanity had not initially prepared so many battleships. But Harrisons memory changed everything. The newly built battleships had poorer performance than the previous ones, revealing a hasty construction process. But it didnt matter, as long as they had cannons and missiles, they could fire. As long as they had shields, they could resist the attack. These battleships were eptable as a reserve for the regr army. Since casualties were inevitable in the war, everyone might as well give their all. Time passed quickly, and it was another several dayster. During these days, there was rapid progress in various technology developments, production management, and science rted to battleships and equipment. Harrison was quite calm. He stayed at the Cauldron Army training base, personally overseeing the selection contest. Meanwhile, he would asionally personally train subordinates. Every time he did so, it was recorded in a video and distributed throughout the army as important reference materials. One day, as Harrison reached an awakening level of 36.87%, an uninvited guest arrived at the base. Needham Brown. Enemies met with incredible resentment. Needham Brown: Whats the highest awakening level I can set this time? Harrison rk: 37.2%! Alright! Half an hourter, Harrisonnded back on the ground. He shook off his tattered basic armor and pointed to Needham Browns head on the ground, Take him away, thank you for your patronage, wee back. Countless watching soldiers cheered and highly praised General Harrisons generosity in teaching and General Browns courage in sacrifice. The top first-person perspective training materials had been updated! Chapter 549: 360: The Advancing Humans Chapter 549: Chapter 360: The Advancing Humans Harrison rk did not know whether it was due to the inevitability of fate or the corrective nature of time, but his personal starting point was never optimistic every time he arrived in a new timeline, where he always ended up as a minor soldier in the military. Perhaps this was to reduce the immense instant impact his physical recement traversal could have on the era. Due to theck of inherited memory and a low starting point, he needed to put 100% enthusiasm into participating in every new timeline, quickly adapting to the new environment, and making various moves that either made peopleugh or amazed the world. Indeed, he possessed extraordinary talents, which might have been honed by numerous failures, turning him into a well-trained and experienced time-traveler. No matter what situation he faced, he could always adapt to the environment at a rapid pace and carry out a series of dazzling maneuvers that even dazzled himself, maximizing his impact on the vast civilization. This time was no exception, and he even did it faster and in less time. Within only two months, Harrison rk achieved an unparalleled position as a spiritual leader without getting himself tragically involved in various chores he was not adept at. The time that followed was what he truly desired on the right track. He could concentrate on improving his strength, learning knowledge, listening to music, watching movies, ying chess with his wife and kids, turning rks head into a big one, and asionally participating in the refinement of soldier training courses. He loved every single thing.
    He thoroughly enjoyed this state of life. But he enjoyed even more seeing the technological advancements made by the civilization as it rapidly assimted the information he provided. Three monthster, in April 3020, the new type of physical toxin bombs was developed, and nearly 800 million high-speed dual-person warnes, 20 million small-sized pursuit ships, 10 million medium-sized snowke impact ships, 3 millionrge snowke position ships, 30,000bined fortress ships, 6,000 ultra-mobile cubic transport ships, and nearly 5 million Gxy Equipment loaded with weapons and individual soldier weapons began a rapid recement of their modr new toxin cannons. These reced weapon modules would be distributed to tens of millions of newly mass-produced long-body-typerge, medium, and small-sized warships and billions of low-performance individual fighter nes that were being rapidly equipped. By mid-May 3020, the development of the new pseudo-curvature engine waspleted, and the power system of the main fighting force was also undergoing an intensive upgrading. To meet the sudden surge in production demands, arge number of ordinary soldiers had to temporarily withdraw from the training sequence and enter the industrial system. Star was so busy that he didnt even have time to banter with Harrison rk, keeping hisputing power usage above 99% for an extended period. In early June of 3020, there was an energy shortage. Arge amount of equipment recement and the demand for expanded ships to meet the needs of all-out war caused the already meager energy reserves of mankind to be quickly depleted, and production slowed down. But During this month, two major innovations took ce. The top physicist, Dr. Matilda, and the rising star biologist, Dr. Scott,pleted the artificial synthesis extraction and practical application technology of Z Bacteria enzyme. Finally, mankind found a way to continuously and controbly utilize antimatter energy sources. This event even rmed Harrison rk, the spiritual leader in seclusion at Cauldron Base. When he learned the news, he immediately set out from Earth and arrived at the Biological Institute near Saturns orbit a few hourster. He did not meet Scott and Matilda in person but only saw the finished product. It was a fleshy, spherical object with a diameter of about three meters, pulsating like a heart. A dozen tentacle-like tubes extended from the sphere. Half of the tubes were dark in color, connected to the anode of the wireless power transmissionwork, while the other half were lighter in color, connected to theworks cathode. Harrison rk recognized this object, which was very simr to the giant sphere in the center of the Spherical Battleship.
    A technical staff excitedly introduced the object to Harrison rk, General rk, weve calcted that each antimatter power cabin can provide power equivalent to ten Dyson Membrane Bio-Batteries working simultaneously. And its supplying duration is a hundred times that of the bio-batteries! We can equip these antimatter power cabins on all warships and quickly expand production capacity. If we consume all our stored Z Bacteria, we can double the current power supply! Harrison rk thought about it but did not express his opinion. After all, this technology was derived from the Compound-Eyed Observer, and there was a possibility that it could be controlled during battle, so he did not rmend the entire army to rece their power cabins. It was a good choice to only bring out a certain proportion of warships for experimental trials.
    Of course, these warships must also maintain a conventional bio-battery power system to avoid the possibility of irreversible consequences if they were unexpectedly sabotaged. But Harrison rk didnt need to make the decision on these matters; Neville Brown, Mr. Green, and Horatio would certainly be able to calcte the most appropriate proportions. Harrison rk asked, The name antimatter power cabin sounds too vulgar and can easily reveal its nature. Did Matilda give it a new name? The technician shook his head, No, General rk. Before their deaths, Dr. Matilda and Dr. Scott hoped that you would name it. Harrison rks expression was unreadable, Theyre dead? Yes, their hair turned white and fell out, and they passed away after writing theirst piece of data. Hmm. Lets call this power cabin Mars Power. Ah? That simple? Yes, that simple. Warships equipped with Mars Power will also be additionally named Mars Battleships. Alright. Id like to see their graves. General, there are no graves. They left theirst words earlyst month, hoping that we could throw their bodies towards the Sr Dome. They should still be on their way by now. The technician said as he pressed a button.
    In the quantum simtion scene, two small single-person shuttles, side by side, were peacefully drifting through space. General rk, here is ast message from Dr. Scott. Do you want to listen to it? Let me hear it. Scott Mitchells cheerfulughter echoed in the room. Brother Feng, sorry. Ahem, I dont think I have the right to call you that this time. But like my past selves, I want to thank you for changing my destiny time and time again, making me more and more important. I just feel so regretful that I was too tired this time, and it wasnt until you came that I realized my favorite thing was F1 racing. In recent days, Ive been watching a lot of F1 racing videos during my breaks. Its amazing how such an old-fashioned machine can make me so excited. Its like fate. I cant remember who said it, but the greatest drivers are most likely to die on the track. Its both the misfortune and glory of a driver. I dont have the chance to go back to the twenty-first century and be an F1 driver. Im even more saddened by Sennas fate, but Ive turned my humble life into my own racetrack. This time, Im a biologist, and my racetrack is to work hard for science and to prepare for our war against the Compound-Eyed Observer. So, I also want to die on my own racetrack. I want to drive my war chariot and crash into my barrier. Goodbye, Brother Feng, I hope we can still chat about F1 in the next timeline. Harrison rkughed. This guy. Thinking about it, he must have regretted not being able to see him onest time before he died. Before long, Bernal Connor sent Harrison rk another message.
    General, say a few words of praise for Dr. Matilda and Dr. Scott. It will still be very inspiring for others. Harrison rk raised his hand and wrote a line of words in the air with grand strokes. Mighty warriors of knowledge, role models of civilization. After writing, he turned and left. He didnt really want it to be this way. He didnt know how many people would fall in their struggles because of his words. But there were bound to be many, and he had no choice. Humanity had only a little over four months left, and it was time to go all out. He knew that every step forward from now on would be painful. The pain came quickly. And it was more painful than Harrison rk could have imagined. Three dayster, another research result from the Biological Institute and the Gene Institute was officially realized. The Dyson Membrane Mutation Guided Cloud Burst Bomb was sessfully developed.
    The Cloud Burst Bomb fused another kind of enzyme derived from Z Bacteria. This was a high-energy radiation enzyme that could cause countless space microbes in the Dyson membrane to mutate simultaneously in a specific direction. If the operation was sessful, the efficiency of the Dyson Membrane Bio-Battery and power supply could be doubled on the existing basis. ording to precise calctions by the Star and Mathematical Research Institutes, mankind needed to deploy a total of 2 billion Cloud Burst Bombs simultaneously. The error in the deployment of the Cloud Burst Bombs could not exceed one second. In theory, this could be achieved under the precise control of the Star Cluster. But there was a new problem here. The high-energy radiation enzyme integrated the genes of Dyson membrane microbes and Z Bacteria, which were extremely unstable within the Z Bacteria and even more unstable outside, making them virtually impossible to manufacture inrge quantities. The Biological Institute tested many gene sequences and eventually concluded that there was only one suitable carrier. When Sergey and Willian first designed the Dyson membrane, they had already absorbed some underlying information from human genes. About 15% of the genes in the Dyson membrane microbes were simr to human gene fragments. After the first volunteer stepped forward and died, the Biological Institute provided the results. The virus capable of producing high-energy radiation enzymes could proliferate and reproduce inside the human body. The reproduction of the special virus was swift, extremely rapid, and could convert almost all the nutrients in the human body into high-energy radiation enzymes within two hours, killing the person in the process. Five dayster, Harrison rk locked himself in his room. A floating, three-dimensional projection in front of him showed an oval shape, representing the Dyson membrane. Near the inner wall of the oval were two billion red dots. Red meant they were all infected. Ten, nine, eightthree, two, one! Go! Almost simultaneously, these two billion red dots approached the Dyson membrane and were engulfed by a massive electronic vortex, then extinguished at the same time. Two billion volunteers, the oldest aged 276, the youngest 173 years old. These elderly volunteers, who had spent their entire lives in mediocrity and considered themselves unaplished in old age, burned theirst drops of their lifes candles. Among the volunteers were several of Harrison rks family elders in Bostons capital. Before they left, the elders said that they could not disgrace their leader and must set an example. It also included at least 300 million ordinary Lost Ones who had left the Lost City ahead of time but still failed to achieve anything after that. Ten minutester, the Dyson membrane resumed power supply. Tears streaming down his face, Bernal Connor shouted, Dyson membrane mutation seeded! Among the sacrificed elders was Bernal Connors own brother, a half-senile old man whose mind was chaotic most of the time, barely conscious at other times, andpletely unable to engage in scientific research. Harrison rk remained expressionless. However, nobody could see the bulging veins on his arm. The heart of the old appeared when faced with true desperation. If it were up to him, he wouldnt even have agreed to Neville Browns suggestion to release the news. But he had no choice. This was true desperation. In a real war, this group of elderly people would also be cannon fodder. Now they took a step ahead, sacrificing themselves on the battlefield. This was a war of extinction, and humanity had lost seven times already. Without Harrison rks reminder, everyone knew that they had to use every means necessary, including self-sacrifice. Chapter 550: 361: The Quest for Knowledge_1 Chapter 550: Chapter 361: The Quest for Knowledge_1 At the end of June 3020, Martha Owen led a massive project team of hundreds of thousands of people toplete the first-ever Dark Energy ck Hole Bomb for mankind. The results were promising, but there was controversy over whether or not to carry out a detonation test. Harrison rk chaired a meeting, where he neither spoke nor took a stance but listened to the opinions of all parties. He also shared his own experience in decision-making during thest battle but left the decision to other professionals. The debate amongst the people was intense. Various personnel artictely analyzed and expressed their opinions at the meeting. There were several key factors: First, the manufacturing difficulty of the ck hole bomb was far greater than that of the particle-interference bomb, and it was expected that less than ten could bepleted by the time of the war. As the number was limited, with one less for each explosion, they must be used sparingly. Moreover, humanity faced another logical dilemma. No one knew if the ck hole bomb could break the sr domes seal.
    If the ck hole bomb could momentarily open a hole in the dome, then it might be worth considering detonating it early and allowing as many Fire Dragon Giants and Sprout Ships to leave the Sr System as possible. However, if not, detonating the bomb in advance would naturally reveal mankinds trump card. The invaders might temporarily change their strategic mode, making the course of the war unfamiliar and uncontroble. For example, the invaders may dy opening the Sr System Barrier after their arrival, wait for new reinforcements, and then decide what to do with the gathered military strength. Alternatively, the invaders may not open the barrier at all but continue to control it at close range,pressing the Sr System for countless years to exterminate human civilization. Or, the invaders may neither enter norpress space but continue to throw high-energy substances into the Sr System, heating the environment to unbearable levels, like a pot of boiling meat. Any of these three possible scenarios would render Harrison rks efforts futile. Therefore, the ck hole bomb couldnt be tested rashly. Is there a chance to evacuate a portion of the poption in advance? This question was doomed to be an unsolvable mystery without an answer. At major research institutes, there were dedicated researchers focusing on the long-term analysis of the sr dome, but so far, without progress. Humanity remained ignorant of its force field structure, breakdown of materials, and energy principles. Hence, it was impossible to reach a conclusion through theoretical calctions, and only by actual detonation could the effect be observed. However, considering the potential huge risks, the meeting eventually decided not to test the detonation. Continue to increase production and stockpile more ck hole bombs, and decide how to allocate them in September. This was the final decision of the highest-level meeting, which Harrison rk neither opposed nor openly supported. It wasnt that he was ying coy, but he genuinely didnt know what to do either. On July 1, 3020, Harrison rks gene awakening degree officially broke through 38%. He was the first human with an awakening degree surpassing 38%, leading Needham Brown, who reached 37.8%, by 0.2%.
    With the continuous increase in his awakening degree, the speed at which he benefited from brainwave synchronization resonance training has finally slowed down slightly. Harrison rk knew that it was not because his body had reached its limit, but rather the efficacy of brainwave synchronization resonance training technology was gradually reaching a new limit. Over the past six months, Harrison rk and everyone else had done almost all the experiments they could try. There were sesses, and naturally, there were failures.
    Harrison rks highly valued nting n project had hardly made any progress. The nting n consumed many resources and manpower, but they hadnt even managed to design a stable synthetic life gene group, let alone grow the firstponent. Initially, the project teams grandest idea was to use a single gene group to encapste an entire warship. When theyter discovered this was too difficult, they shifted to breaking the warship into more than tenponents for gene design. However, they found that even designing these smaller modules was challenging, so they narrowed their scope further by focusing on the smaller functional aspects of the warship. Now the design n had be a simple hull structural object, but the hope for sess was still slim. More frustratingly, the deeper the research went, the more researchers realized that designing a gene for a single screw and designing theplete warship at once had no essential difference. The real challenge did not lie in the seeminglyplicated directed-expression details, but in creating entirely new biological species within the Sr System from nothing. If not for Harrison rks unwavering support of the project, the research staff in the nting Project team might have given up, mentally copsing. Project initiation, attempts, dismantling, and re-initiation The nting Project team continued to grope forward amidst such painful exploration. On July 7, 3020, Harrison rk attended a stage meeting of the nting Project team. He carefully reviewed the research progress table and noticed many incorrect answers. Suddenly, an idea came to his mind, one that had been overlooked for over half a year.
    Since it has been proven that designing a new lifeform from scratch is challenging, we must respect the facts and nature. Why dont we extract wealth from the existing gene pool on Earth? For example, we could design a warship based on the genes of blue whales or dinosaurs, and then make some functional adjustments to the existing basis. Since its impossible to grow a power cab directly, lets add the power cab to every cell structure. Well integrate a virus that produces antimatter and generates electricity into the cells of the biological warship. Then every cell bes a power chamber. Well let the Blue Whale Warship swim in space. We can do the same with other parts, like the weapon system. For closebat weapon systems, we can integrate the genes of the Mantis Shrimp. For mid-range weapons, we can incorporate the genes of the Bombardier Beetle. Chapter 551: 361: The Pursuit of Knowledge_2 Chapter 551: Chapter 361: The Pursuit of Knowledge_2 As for the single-person small flying device, we will embed a dragonfly At this point, Harrison rk paused briefly. He recalled the Compound-Eyed Observers Dragonfly Fighter. The others gradually caught on as well. Everyone burst intoughter. It turned out to be as simple as that. Research is like that; some seemingly straightforward principles that ordinary people can grasp can be dead ends for even the brightest minds. Even with collective intelligence branching out, its still not easy to get out of these ruts. Perhaps someone had thought of rks idea before, but they had a small, separate task to do first. They figured they would finish it and then report to their superiors, but by the time they looked up, several months had passed. Its also possible that a small team was already developing in this direction, but due to insufficient technical expertise and resource allocation, they couldnt produce results quickly enough. These small teams alsocked the power to influence the bigger picture.
    The pitfalls of collective thinking may be even harder to escape than those of individual thought. In such cases, a leader is needed to force others out of their mental traps. rk took on this role. Inspired by him, the ntation project team immediately changed direction and devoted all their efforts to developing chimeric gene structures. rk specifically appointed Yvonne Wace as the core project leader. This long-haired girl made a deep impression on him, for she too was capable ofing up with ingenious ideas. After the meeting, the people in the virtual conference room began to leave one after another, and Bernal Connor, who was responsible for co-hosting, came over. Harrison Harrison rk. Personally, I dont think what the ntation project team is doing right now is very meaningful, and even if the direction you proposed is viable, it will still take decades. Years ago, Sergey attempted to integrate the genes of soft-bodied animals, microorganisms, thermophilic bacteria, humans, and other living creatures into the Dyson membrane system, and that too took a long time even after the initial design schemes werepleted. This time around, we wont be able toe up with a viable solution worth mentioning. rk shook his head. I understand what you mean. I know its not entirely fair to the people in this timeline. Connor shook his head. Fair or not, I think it would be better for the ntation project team to focus on researching new technologies that can produce results and that you can take with you. rk: The easier something is to obtain, the less important it is. Only what fundamentally changes is truly valuable. I know its not possible this time, but I believe it will be sooner orter. How much we can figure out this time is what we can, and Ill remember as much as I can. With the efforts of countless people in each timeline, we can master technology that was never meant for us. With that, rk patted Mr. Connor on the shoulder. The more you study, the easier it is to develop a sense of awe for the mysteries of science, just like you do. I, on the other hand, am quite ignorant, so I dare to imagine and specte boldly. To me, human potential is nothing short of a cosmic miracle. Trust me, we can do it. As rks figure gradually disappeared in the conference room, Mr. Connors thoughts were a jumble. He smelled something. Although he didnt know where rks pessimism came from, the old man knew very well that rk still didnt expect to win this time. But Mr. Connor didnt me rk for being cautious. He understood that this might be the core philosophy that supported rk. As for the cosmic miracle of human potential, Mr. Connor seemed to have some understanding too.
    In the previous timeline of rks memory, 31st century humans understanding and application of dark energy and antimatter were still limited to being aware of their existence, as if they could see them from afar but could not truly touch them. In this timeline, weve done it. The Particle-interference Bomb, Mars Power, and Dark Energy ck Hole Bomb were all practical applications. Although rk yed a significant role in the transformation of these achievements, the value of the efforts of generations of scientific researchers over the past thousand years cannot be denied either.
    Its because we weremitted to the right direction from the start, blindly confident in moving forward, that we were able toplete the development of prerequisite technologies before rks arrival, ultimately achieving results in one fell swoop. Thank goodness, we chose the right path from the beginning. The Compound-Eyed Observer, who had already reached the Tier 3 Civilization, still considered the application of dark energy and antimatter as their main means. Its incredible to think that people had already seen the potential of antimatter and dark energy as far back as the 20th century. In addition to these two directions, there were also other fields such as curved space travel, quantum theory, and artificial intelligence. Before obtaining rks memories, Connor often wondered how the ancient sages had started thinking in such an imaginative manner when humanity had not really stepped beyond the Earth, to unveil the deep mysteries of the universe. Whenever he thought of this, he would pay them the utmost respect. The more knowledge he had in his head, the more Connor marveled at the wisdom of the ancients. How imaginative and creative must those scientists have been toplete suchplex calctions and to get them right? While the term neglecting the present and admiring the past used to have a negative connotation, it now seems that the ancients are indeed worthy of reverence. The terrifying potential of humanity was already evident at the end of the 19th century, when humans still traveled by steam trains. Though the people of that era were still weak and humble creatures on Earth, their magnificent minds had already soared across the universe. Connor couldnt imagine where the gaze of a Tier 3 Civilization would be directed or how they would sweep across the cosmos.
    No wonder the Compound-Eyed Observer hurriedly attacked. Not to mention the Compound-Eyed Observer, any civilization with a brain would have to fight the Earthlings with all their might. Sigh. Connor, like rk, eventually came to understand the position of the Compound-Eyed Observer. This war seems unequal, but it is, in fact, a war that will determine the fate of both sides. Connor also believed in rks judgment. The Compound-Eyed Observers technological direction was likely to focus on unified power and extraordinary biology, but the strength of individuals themselves was weak. The Compound-Eyed Observers use of dark energy and antimatter might not be the epitome of technology, and could even be somewhat crude. Perhaps they didnt even know the principles behind these technologies. They only knew that they could be used in this way, and if the effects were good, they would simply do it. This is the essential difference between Earthlings and the Compound-Eyed Observer. Earthlings see fire and intuitively ponder its origin, what substances it consumes duringbustion, what new substances it produces, and the energy changes duringbustion. Earthlings look up at the stars and wonder why they are different colors. And what different cosmic phenomena are represented by the different colors.
    Earthlings have a terrible desire for knowledge, and this is the root of their boundless potential. We are born to figure out what the universe looks like. September 26, 3020. The preparations for the war werepleted. Earth, Oxfordshire. The Oath-taking Convention began as scheduled. Chapter 552: 362: The True Do-or-Die Battle_1 Chapter 552: Chapter 362: The True Do-or-Die Battle_1 On the outskirts of Oxfordshire, there was a huge square that could amodate millions of people. Looking down, there was a sea of densely packed and neatly arranged heads, each pair of eyes full of determination. Nearly all of the 433 billion mid-to-high-ranking officers of the Human Defense Force were present. Nora Camp was speaking on the stage, followed by Mr. Green and Neville Brown, and others. Each persons speech was quite simple, without lengthy borations C just a brief pledge. Everything that needed to be said had been said long ago. Harrison rks speech was saved forst. Originally, he was given the longest time of ten minutes, but when he stood on the stage, he suddenly became taciturn. He had so much to say, but when it came to actually speaking, he felt that all his words were meaningless. He simply said a single sentence.
    This is the most prepared battle Ive ever fought, and Im confident that Ill perform better than ever before. Thunderous apuse erupted from the audience. I will not serve as amander, but Ill always be at the forefront of the battlefield. After speaking, Harrison rk turned and left the stage. Behind him, the apuse continued for a long time. Returning to themand shuttle of the Caudron Army Corps, Harrison rk opened the all-army information system. Whaty before him were some rming numbers C the current strength of the Human Defense Force. By now, the Defense Army hadpleted the deployment of all battleships. There were 5.6 million new Gxy Equipment and 6,000 ultra-mobile cubic troop carriers to match them. Most of these elite forces were assigned to the First Warzone under Nora Campsmand. The First Warzone consisted of the Giant Wave Legion, Caudron Army Corps, Long River Legion, and Twin Wood Legionmanded by Needham Brown. As agreed, when war broke out, Nora Camp wouldmand the entire human army until she made a mistake. In addition to the Gxy Equipment, the mainbat forces included 30,000 fortress ships, 3.5 millionrge snowke field ships, 15 million medium snowke assault ships, 30 million small conical chase ships, and 1.2 billion high-speed two-person warnes. The total number of mainbat forces of the Defense Army was 120 billion people. Harrison rk had known these figures for a long time, but what truly shocked him was the reserve force that had been added in less than a year. Two millionrge modr starships, which had overall performance far inferior to snowke battleships and were only equivalent to the human main battleships in the previous timeline. Seven million medium-sized starships. Twenty million smallbat ships. And three million carrier ships.
    Each carrier ship had 2,000 small warnes. Humanity had a total of 6 billion small warnes and 18 billion warne personnel. Top-tier fighters who could control Gxy Battle Suit could form an army on their own, fully unleashing the killing power of the battle suits. Subsequent, excellent fighters could control specialized equipment such as Titan Defense Armor, Storm Attack Armor, and Southern Wind Battlefield Energy Supply Armor.
    Inferior fighters needed partners to operate a warne in pairs. As for ordinary people, those awakened with low levels and who had only trained for several months as reserve soldiers had neither tactical operational capabilities nor the uracy and quantity of brainwavemands that could be supported by awakening. As such, they needed three people to work together to fully utilize the performance of small warnes. Each temporary small-scale warne was operated by three people: one to drive, another to control the energy shield, and thest to attack. The performance of these small warnes was roughly equivalent to the triangr conical warnes in the previous timeline. In total, the number of reserve force participants stood at 290 billion people. These reserve soldiers used to be workers, students, and even grassroots scientific researchers. The youngest was just 12 years old, and the oldest was close to 200 years old. With all counted, the number of human participants in the war amounted to 410 billion people. Nearly 90% of the poption was involved in the war. Only a small portion of the remaining poption was stationed in crucial regions such as fire dragon giant ships, sprout ships, and Dyson Membrane Pole Space Stations. All of civilization was divided into two extreme categories. Ny percent of the people were involved in the war, five percent were serving the war, and the remaining five percent were entrusted with the mission of preserving civilization. The so-called impoverishment by war hadnt even reached half of this.
    Harrison rk, who had participated in numerous apocalyptic wars, was witnessing such a scene for the first time. At no other moment in the history of human civilization had such a hideous face of total war been disyed as it was now. The current situation was inextricably linked to Harrison rk himself. About half an hourter, numerous time machines took off from theunch site near Oxfordshire. The middle and high-rankingmanders who had just attended the oath-taking convention rushed to space and resumed their posts. When Nora Camp stepped into Harrison rks time machine, she saw him deep in thought and asked, You dont seem too happy? Harrison rk shook his head, Not really, I am actually fine. Nora Camp made him a cup of tea and happily ate a piece of cake as she looked at him curiously from head to toe. Harrison rk took the tea cup, Youre not nervous at all, even more so than me. Nora Camp shrugged, I learned it from you. No matter how good the situation, I never getcent. I dont even n to win the war, so Im not nervous. You learned well. Harrison rk sighed, We still have too little information. Dontugh, but Ive always only thought of the spherical battleships as enemies and never considered what to do after destroying them. This time, if everything goes ording to n, well have a stable victory, but Im even less confident. Chapter 553: 362: The True Do-or-Die Battle_2 Chapter 553: Chapter 362: The True Do-or-Die Battle_2 Nora Camp nodded, I would do the same. Who knows what will happen in the future? Take it one step at a time. First, achieve a small goal, and then think about medium-term goals. Havent you said it yourself before? Its not about winning at all costs, its about progress, as long as you can take one more step each time. I just worry about what happens after we take this step Nora Camp: Finding a legion of battleships and a vast civilization spanning the Virgo Constetion? And then, in the whole Milky Way Gxy, we dont even have a ce to stand? Harrison rk nodded, Yes. So, this is your worst-case scenario. If its true, what will you do? After thinking for a while, Harrison rkughed: Still the same as before, Ill fight against them. However, I can see the progress of humanity, and I believe that each time we can fight better than thest. In the end, victory will still belong to me. Nora Camp spread her hands, Well, then. Harrison rk grinned, then opened a virtual booklet. After reading this booklet, Harrison rk felt like he had gained something. The booklet was a Compound Eye Civilization analysis report written by Martha Owen and Star together.
    As expected from thebination of a genius girl and the ultimate artificial intelligence, the analysis was in-depth and precise, far more urate than Harrison rks rough understanding. The analysis report clearly pointed out the peculiarities of the Compound Eye Civilizations scientific nature. The metal material of the spherical battleship and the biological antimatter core were very inconsistent. By analyzing the main weapons of the Compound Eye Civilizations wars and their body structure, the report believed that the parent technology of the Compound Eye Civilization should be based on biology. As for the external metal structure of the battleship, particle-rted technology, repulsion field, quantum entanglement damage, light shield, electromaic interference, and dark energy ck hole bomb, ording to logical reasoning, these should belong to another civilization, which can be collectively referred to as physical technology. The tier of the other civilization is not much higher or lower than the Compound Eye Civilization, and its origin is unknown. Its highly likely that it was conquered. Now it may have been exterminated or enved. As for the internal structure of the spherical battleship, Song of the Wilderness, Dragonfly Fighter, Eight-legged Beetles, physical poison, S Bacteria, Z Bacteria, dense fog shield, and antimatter bioenzymes, etc., that belong to the biological system, this should also be the unique biological technology system of Compound Eye People. As for the Sr System Barrier, it muste from another higher-ranking civilization. From these seemingly simple pieces of information, Martha Owen and Star analyzed many possibilities. For example, if the physical technology civilization still exists, there might be a chance to be friends. If it has already disappeared, when Harrison rk gains greater freedom in the future, there might be an opportunity to explore the relics and, with photographic-level memory, obtain more useful information. Another example, could Harrison rk have the possibility to bypass the Compound Eye Civilization and make contact with the more advanced civilization that created the Sr System Barrier? To see if the hostility could be removed through negotiation or exchange. The probability of such a good thing happening is very low, but its worth a try. Besides, even if hes wrong, he can always die and start over. This is Stars view. However, Harrison rk has a different opinion. Unless he has a definite answer, he will not take the initiative to contact the advanced civilization. Because he knows nothing about the advanced civilization. What exactly is the rtionship between the Compound Eye People and the advanced civilization?
    Did the Compound Eye People identally pick up the Sr System Barrier? Harrison rk used to think this was possible, but now he has changed his mind. The existence of the electronic ck hole has shown from the beginning that there is a causal rtionship between the electronic ck hole and the Sr System Barrier. It can be almost 100% certain that the Sr System Barrier is a tool given to the Compound Eye People by the advanced civilization.
    This in itself represents the hostility of the advanced civilization. So, how deep is the hostility of the advanced civilization? How advanced is the technology of the advanced civilization, and how deep is the research on time and space? Will the advanced civilization pierce his secret and then use a method that is beyond his understanding to imprison him forever? Neither allowing him to die and return, nor let him do anything, just freeze him. Or maybe they could find a way to forcibly cut off the connection between space and time. Harrison rk shuddered just thinking about that scenario. Only then would the heavens not respond, and the earth not support him. If there is a risk of being captured alive, it is better to just self-destruct cleanly. As the man who has the deepest spiritual perception of the universe now, Harrison rk has some extremely profound crisis awareness that he cantmunicate and share with others, and they cant understand it either. But he knows that the more he faces the unknown existence, the more vignt he should be. He doesnt ridicule Martha Owens na?vet either. Martha Owen also analyzed the situations that Harrison rk had thought of. However, the decision-maker for this matter can only be Harrison rk himself.
    Others only have the right to advise. As for Star, as an artificial intelligence, the question of na?vet doesnt exist. Later, Harrison rk opened another book, which was prepared for him by the History and Science Academy, Institute of Social Sciences, Bernal Connor, Horatio, and Star. This book contained the knowledge points to be taken back to the 21st century, as well as aplete set of civilization ns. After breaking through his cocoon of thought, Harrison rk also shared his worries with others. Now more people came forward to offer ideas. All these things were to be taken back. Seeing him reengage with his work, Nora Camp didnt bother him and ordered the time machine to directly ascend into the sky. At this time, the First Warzones array had fully stationed near Uranus. One dayter, the time machine arrived. Harrison rk and Nora Camp split up, each heading to their respective gships. General, Biological Institute just sent this over. As soon as Harrison rk took his seat on the gship, the deputy officer handed him something. In the deputy officers hand was a small ss tube with a transparent, emerald green liquid inside.
    Harrison rk issued a brainwave instruction, and a huge arrayposed of countless cubic meter-sized boxes appeared in front of him. The array was quickly taking its position in the space cabin. At the same time, all soldiers with a gene awakening rate of more than 34% were registering their demands in the logistics system of the Army Corps at the fastest speed. These were the Modified Armor Demon Battle Boxes. Each box contains 800 liters of transformation liquid. After a person jumps in, the liquid will seep into the body at an extremely fast speed. The life support system in the box will also operate at full power. The operation of the Demon War is more extreme than the Armored War God. Even with the new life support technology, the mortality rate is as high as 42%. At present, the production system has manufactured 18 million boxes and will reach 23 million by next month. Currently, there are more than 60 million people with an awakening degree of more than 34%, so some soldiers who are suitable for awakening will not have ess to the transformation boxes. The situation in the Caudron Army Corps is special. The soldiers are highly determined and experienced. After the cocoon-breaking rebirth, the soldiers of the Caudron Army showed enormousbat potential and became humanitys acebat power. At present, there are more than 6 million soldiers within the corps with an awakening degree of more than 34%. They are fully equipped.
    Chapter 554: 363: Infinite Matryoshka Wells and the New Storm_1 Chapter 554: Chapter 363: Infinite Matryoshka Wells and the New Storm_1 October 26th, 3020, 6 PM Beijing time. Harrison rk stood with his hands behind his back, gaze piercing through the transparent wall to the quiet starry sky ahead. His focus was on the exact spot where the spherical battleship, which he knew well, appeared every time. Between here and there, there was a thin, invisible membrane that could block any energy, artillery fire, warships, and life. No one knew the exact thickness of the membrane, but they could only generalize it to be less than an electron diameter through continuous attempts. At this moment, Harrison was standing inside the Caudron Army Corps gshipmand cabin. Themand gship was no longer gigantic, only about forty meters long and shaped like an olive. In space, this small gship seemed less noticeablepared to the massive snowke-shaped warship, just like sesame and mung beans. The gships appearance looked more harmless, and indeed, it hardly carried any powerful weapons. However, the propulsion system and shield system embodied the highest technological achievements. There were not many crew members on the gship, just a few dozen in themand sequence.
    As for the technical analysis and logistics teams, they were scattered on other functional ships. All ships maintained close contact through the Starry Architectures synchronous information system. With the support of the high-speed and stable super quantumwork, themand center no longer needed to pile up like it used to. Such adjustments protected themand center, avoided decapitation, and made it less easy to be caught off guard. After a long look, Harrison said to the two newly appointed deputy officers behind him, Lion, Oliver Yeoman, Im going to the Giant Wave Legions gship. Alright. Fifteen minutester, Harrison entered Nora Campsmand room, Is there something? Nora Camp sat in her chair, her palms gently ced on her lower abdomen, her face filled with joy. Harrison was taken aback for a moment and then understood. He sat down beside her, cing his hand on her belly as well. This is great. He sighed. Nora Camp smiled, Its strange, I dont know what shes thinking, always like this. Harrison: Ask her when she grows up. Hahahaha Nora Campughed heartily. After a while, she calmed down, Its a bit difficult. Yes. The two held hands and looked at the stars together, each lost in their thoughts. Harrison spent about half an hour here before turning around and leaving.
    The two didnt chat much about sweet nothings. There wasnt much to discuss about the war n either, as every seniormander had itmitted to memory. Of course, ns cant keep up with changes. When the actual battle starts, they would have to make decisions on the spot, relying on their umted training. On the way back to his own gship in a small shuttle, Harrison kept looking at his hand.
    He didnt know if his perception had be more sensitive or if his daughters life force had grown stronger. When Harrisons hand touched his childs mothers lower abdomen, his fingers could feel a slight tremor. He asked Nora Camp about it, but she said she couldnt feel anything andughed at him for having illusions. How could there be any movement so early? Harrison didnt argue with her. Perhaps it was indeed an illusion. Anyway, he had experienced this scene many times before. Each time it gave him a bit of hope, a bit of anticipation, but in the end, it was all ruthlessly snuffed out. Harrison felt a bit numb. He was like a frog in a well, looking up at the sky from time to time. There were many of his kind by his side, squatting on stones and looking up together, imagining how high the sky was and how it felt to be blown by the wind up there. One day, the frog mutated. Suction cups grew on its four limbs, allowing it to climb along the smooth well wall. It climbed out of the well. Then, it found itself still in a well.
    This well was even bigger. There was another group of frogs next to it, and the hole below quietly disappeared. This group of frogs still looked up at the sky with him. Nothing had changed except that the well had be bigger. The frog continued to climb upward, only to find another deep well Harrison felt he was this frog. Even though many changes seemed to happen, some stubborn anchor points remained unchanged. Each time he visited, no matter the change of eras, there were always simr people. The direction and time when the Compound-Eyed Observer appeared were also highly simr. The characteristics of the spherical battleships. Moreover, there was another essential point that Harrison had not figured out so far. When the Invader Barrier arrived, even though humans could notprehend the technology behind it or analyze any actionable intelligence, people suddenly knew something inexplicably. The invaders would arrive on a certain day in October 3020.
    Harrison had read countless detailed historical materials from many timelines, trying to find more urate information such as the calction results of a scientist or some notes by Sergey. However, he found none. In the most recent timelines, he himself left hints that could serve as warnings for future generations. But in the early timelines where he hadnt sessfully left information, people still knew the oue. It was as if the concept was engraved in the minds of many leaders from the very beginning of the event, without anyone teaching them. Everything seemed natural, and no one felt a sense of disharmony. Harrison had thought about it for a long time. At first, he believed that the control and infiltration of Song of the Wilderness had exposed some information. It was a high possibility. But now, as human research on Song of the Wilderness deepened, Harrison realized that was not the case. Chapter 555: 363: Infinite Matryoshka Wells and the New Storm_2 Chapter 555: Chapter 363: Infinite Matryoshka Wells and the New Storm_2 Song of the Wilderness would not convey any information to humanity. After all, the invaders goal was to destroy humanity, and the less exposed, the better. Harrison rk found himself in a new predicament. The more he understood, the more questions he had. In the end, he could not figure anything out, so he simply slept peacefully for once. October 27, 3020, 9:30 am, Beijing time. The Sr System appeared peaceful. There seemed to be nothing at the edge of the Sr System. Harrison rk was not in his own gship, but rather led a million Gxy Warriors stealthily to the frontline, cloaked within the energy field of the Stealth-type Fortress Ships. Behind him in space, thousands of Stealth-type Fortress Ships opened their energy fieldspletely, forming a massive attack formation with humanitys 410 billion troops.
    In four other areas within the Sr System, there stood another four Stealth-type Fortress Ships doing the same thing, hiding Fire Dragon and Sprout Ships from view. At the same time, dozens of Ster Giant Cannons aimed at the iing ships were preheating at full power. To cover up the energy effects of the Ster Giant Cannons, at least hundreds of Stealth-type Fortress Shipsid ovepping transmission fields on top. That entire section of the universe seemed to be a massive cluster of Dark Energy. At 9:49 am, Harrison rk subtlymunicated across the quantumwork, Prepare. All members of the highest militarymand channel tensed up. Something unexpected happened. The Spherical Battleships did not arrive as scheduled at 9:50 am. The outside of the Sr Dome remained peaceful. What What happened? A mor arose within themand channel. Harrison rk took a deep breath and projected his image into the channel. He shrugged helplessly, Everyone, we were too well-prepared. The Spherical Battleships saw our strength and adjusted their strategy. Were going to face different enemies now. A deadly silence filled the channel. Themanders looked at one another, unable to hide the fear in their eyes. The atmosphere was inexplicably desperate and indescribable. Harrison rk took a deep breath, But isnt this also within our expectations? We were once like frogs in a well I grew tired of a dull, boring life. Frankly, I am not sad at all to see this situation. We are finally qualified to face the real army of the Compound-Eyed Observer!
    This is a good thing! It shows that our progress over the past thousand years is enough for them to take us seriously, and even feel threatened by us! We are no longer a weak civilization that can be easily crushed and toyed with! Imagine the despair of an army from the age of cold weapons facing 21st-century main battle tanks. But now, we are no longer the primitives from the cold weapon era, we hold explosives that can upturn mountains! So these main battle tanks can no longer arrogantly roll over our heads! The Compound-Eyed Observers fear us! I enjoy this new situation, this new challenge. We will fight a new war! As soon as Harrison rk finished speaking, the continuously charging Ster Giant Cannons could no longer suppress their energy.
    They had to be fired; otherwise, the Ster Giant Cannons would explode. With a hum and a vibration, dozens of massive Mass-energy beams erupted and struck out in unison. The beams hit the Sr System Barrier halfway through. Another unexpected event urred. The Sr System Barrier did not silently dissipate everything as it had in the past. The bombardment caused a slight ripple. Compared to the energy beams that were tens of kilometers in diameter, this ripple was extremely subtle, perhaps less than 1 nanometer in spread andsting less than a ten-thousandth of a second. But something was there, while nothing was not. There was a fundamental difference between the two. The essence of the ripples was that the energy surge within a very small range and for a short time was too strong and caused some energy to be blocked and leak out, spreading.For example, a high-speed golf ball hitting an upright, razor-sharp knife head-on would be silently cut in half. Now, if the golf ball is made stronger, it will still be cut open, but at the moment of collision, there will be vibrations on the surface of the ball. This tiny ripple indicates that the invincible sr system barrier must be shaken back a part when dissolving the impact of the ster giant cannon, and then it takes more time to dissolve the impact. Apart from the particle-interference bomb and ck hole bomb, the ster giant cannon is the strongest attack method ever prepared by humans.
    Although manyunch experiments have been carried out before, suchrge-scale synchronized firing and full-scale bombardment hitting the same range has never been seen before in history. Harrison rkughed loudly. He pointed to the nano-scale ripple highlighted by the analyzer in the projection and said loudly, Look, this is our progress. Although we have never set foot in the sr system, we already have the power of a Tier 3 civilization, only second to the Compound-Eyed Observer in the Milky Way! The Compound-Eyed Observer can watch us through the sr dome, and weve known that for a long time. What I want to see is just how many new things they have. In the limited sr system, we have explored the essence of the universe. This time we have the ster cannon, next time, we will be able to put the sun into our giant spaceship engine! We can give them a taste of their own medicine! After saying that, Harrison rk stopped talking and just looked around the room silently. The once-dejected generals seemed to recover a bit of their enthusiasm. Frankly speaking, Harrison rks speech quality wasnt great, but everyone just inexplicably regained their spirits quickly. Maybe thats the meaning of leadership. At 11:33 in the morning, the rm suddenly rang. The whole army, on high alert, enteredbat readiness status in an instant. Nora Camps voice resounded in themand channel, Prepare to face the enemy.
    Her speech was very fast, but her tone was not heavy. Atst, thete spherical battleships arrived. Intelligence analysis was immediatelyunched. Harrison rk was extremely familiar with spherical battleships, so he was not interested in those conventional analysis reports. He just stared straight at one number. This time, there were two fewer Compound-Eyed Observers in the spherical battleship, only 53 left. Where did the other two go? What roles were these two fulfilling within the spherical battleships? Would the spherical battleships, as in the past,unch an offensive as soon as they met, or would they just hover outside as observers? If the Compound-Eyed Observers had arge force, where would it be and how big would it be? How advanced are their warshipspared to the spherical battleships? Harrison rk was not surprised that humans couldnt detect any information from the universe in advance. Theres a very simple reason.
    The speed of the advancing Compound-Eyed Observers fleet is faster than light, so their attacks wille faster than information. Unless, at some future point, humans fully understand the unified force, and can spread a quantum entanglement informationwork within arge enough range, which would then mean a revolution in human intelligence technology, information can be obtained faster than light. But then there will be a new situation. You can use the quantum entanglement informationwork to investigate information regardless of distance, and others can also use the quantum shieldingyer to conceal information, only allowing you to see chaos. Wars in the universe are battles of technology and the development of the essence of the universe by civilizations. As Harrison rk pondered these questions, the sound of Morning Wind quietly resounded. This time, the yer was distributed throughout the sr system. And with the explosive growth of human productivity, under the massive long-term energy supply of the Dyson membrane, the energy reserve of the Morning Wind yer was extremely abundant and easily surpassed the extreme of the spherical battleship in the previous timeline. Under Harrison rks guidance, to bnce the consumption of energy for the Compound-Eyed Observers, the power of Morning Wind was not turned up to full from the beginning. Instead, it followed the intensity of the Song of the Wilderness closely, and the power increased in a smooth curve synchronously. Nora Camp issued a new order. Stealth-type fortress ships maintain stable operation and increase power, covering their tracks. The Fire Dragon Giants and Sprout Ships standby for the escape fleet, engines can be warmed up. As soon as the Sr Dome disperses, the escape fleet rushes forward. When the dome re-solidifies, get closer and use the ck hole bomb first. The person in charge of the four major escape fleets responded in sync, indicating that they understood. As soon as she finished giving this mentalmand, the scout at the forefront had already sent back a message, The sr dome has dispersed! Chapter 566: 370: Fire at Me_1 Chapter 566: Chapter 370: Fire at Me_1 The iron torrent of the Fourth War Zone faced the spherical battleship head-on, as if a long arm was about to grab it. All live ammunition weapons are overloaded and operational. Pure mass impact shells, super heavy physical poison shells, X17 sub-high-energy particle missiles, instantaneous positive electron energy stream infusion missiles, string energy explosion missiles, rift phase particle cannon shells, and other live ammunition weapons pour out, bombard the surface of the spherical battleship, first tearing apart the recently restored flowing light shield, then prating the thick fog, and striking the right ships outer metalyer that has just been thickened. The brilliant series of explosions flicker and merge together, overshadowing the sun in the background. The spherical battleships rapid advancees to a halt. Although human conventional weapons cannot prate the spherical battleships reinforced armor, they can consistently slow down and dy its advance. It seems that humans have the upper hand again, but the sweep of the white light pir has never stopped, and the dragonfly fighters and eight-legged beetles that rush up are causing casualties one after another. Harrison rk is still watching the battlefield like a meat grinder from a distance. He no longer follows the human casualties through themand channel. Not because he cant bear it, but because he doesnt want to watch it anymore.
    Watching or not watching doesnt change anything. War has always been like this. Human lives are as unstable as duckweed, small and fragile. In daily life, the idental death of a person can stir up waves of emotions. But in war, its all toomon, with not even time to mourn. Harrison rk has seen too many wars. Although he knows that there will be different sacrifices each time, he is still saddened, only that he no longer knows the taste of sorrow and tears. He has seen too much. At this moment, a dazzling light suddenly erupts in the other end of the battlefield. A massive spatial shockwave arrives, and the particle stream and shock energy push Harrison rk to retreat explosively. It is the real trump card of the soon-to-be-annihted two hundred million duo-fighter pairs by the de Mantis. Among them, two fighters carry 100,000 particle-interference bombs each. The mission of these two fighters is to perish together with the enemy. If two hundred million fighters could hold and annihte the enemy aircraft, then these two cards would not be revealed. However, the disparity in strength between the enemy and us is too great, with just twenty de Mantises ughtering nearly two hundred million humanbat units in a very short time. Against small units, the de Mantis only changes itsbat strategy, no longer swinging its de arms but simply spraying small, bizarre energy streams. These energy streams float in the air, formingrge clouds before dispersing, then chase human fighters one particle at a time. There is no escape, no ce to hide, and the multipleposite energy shields of the fighters are virtually useless. Once a human fighter is smeared with just a single small particle, it will be obliterated in a violent explosion.
    This style ofbat ispletely beyond humanprehension. Well-trained fighters cant even counterattack. Compressing the energy equivalent to a hundred fortress ships into a 55-meter frame, like an ant that can exert the force of a heavy industrial excavator, from a quantitative to a qualitative leap in enhancement, is indeed terrifying. When theirrades gradually die, and the hope of achieving the strategic goal is slim to none, the operators of the two fighters make a decision, no longer caring about themselves and theirrades, and detonate the bombs directly.
    The pilots push the pseudo-curvature engines to extreme performance, rapidly elerating to nearly one-sixth the speed of light, making a wide range of evasive maneuvers, and eventually seizing the opportunity to suddenly switch to straight-line movement. In the end, the pilots are no match for Gxy Warriors andck precision control. There are no devices in the fighterparable to the Gxy Equipment for buffering, and the pseudo-curvature engines cannot perfectly fit and cover; the sudden change in direction exerts unbearable pressure on the human body. At the moment ofpleting the sudden change in direction, the four operators in the two fighters die on the spot. But theyve done their best and made an instantaneous decision that intelligent fighters could never achieve. Transformed into two streaks of streaming light, the two fighters shoot forward,nding precisely at the center of the two de Mantis arrays, and the automatically set countdown runs out, detonating simultaneously. We got them! The Deputy Officer in themand ship clenched his fists and yelled. Nora Camps face is expressionless. Under hermand, nearly a billion humans have died in battle. Her psychological pressure has already reached an unbearable level, but she is still standing firm. In fact, the best option for smallbat equipment like fighters is for them to be driven by pure artificial intelligence, not human pilots. But the truth is that only about half of the fleet is equipped with artificial intelligence fighters, and the remaining half still relies on humans.
    When artificial intelligence fighters form a battle formation, they perform well inrge-scale group charges, but against small, specialized enemies like de Mantises, they are helpless. Artificial intelligence can react and counterattack quickly, but when facing special warfare requiring more on-the-spot decisions, they be pure cannon fodder, and their overall performance is far inferior to human pilots. To fully exploit all resources, human smallbat aircraft can only participate in the war with a semi-intelligent, semi-humanbination. Of course, there are also remotely controlled fighters connected through a quantumwork, but at this time, the external quantum and wirelesswork environment has be confusing under the interference of Star and spherical battleship intelligence, and the signal transmission speed has dropped significantly. This was also in human intelligence early on, which is why they abandoned such a strategy from the beginning. Besides, is staying on a battleship really safe? Facing a specific enemy, in a specific battlefield, requires specific strategies. Real human-controlled smallbat aircraft are still the most efficient and best strategy. Nora Camp keeps an eye on the battlefield intelligence and prays silently in her heart for everything to go smoothly. However, three secondster Twenty brand-new de Mantises slowly float out of the explosions of the particle-interference bombs. Smoke lingers on the bodies of the de Mantises, but there isnt a scratch on them. Nora Camps Deputy Officer is shocked, his body swaying, and he mutters, How How is this possible?
    Star and Martha Owen, the technical analyst of the First Warzone, jointly provide intelligence.It wasnt that the de Mantis was so tough as to ignore the impact, but rather it was covered in ayer of unknownposition, a special energyyer that allowed it to quickly absorb the impact of the particle-interference bomb and convert it into a shield on its surface to resist physical impacts. In short, a particle-interference bomb detonated at mid-range was ineffective against it. The de Mantis changed its direction of attack again and began to swoop towards the nearby Third Warzone fleet. The gap in the encirclement grew evenrger. Below, the Fourth Warzone fleet had already sustained more than 50% damage, and the trapped spherical battleship was about to regain its freedom. Another special operations squadron was given the order to approach the enemy ship with particle-interference bombs and ck hole bombs, but they could not find a suitable opportunity tounch their attack. Now the Compound-Eyed Observer was well aware that humans had mastered both the particle-interference bomb and the ck hole bomb, two technologies that could seriously damage the spherical battleship and would not foolishly stay in ce waiting to be bombed. The same trick could only be used so easily once. Under the continuous onught of the de Mantis, the Third Zone fleet also began to suffer casualties at an rming rate. Reserve fleets were added in gradually. The price of reducing the fleets quality was faster damage, and more casualties. Around the same time, Needham Brown finally led the First Warzone with millions of elite troops into the battlefield, and a new skirmish broke out. Harrison rk was still restraining himself.
    He wanted to send a message to the mother of the child, saying that he had almost gathered enough information and it was time to move. But he restrained himself. The mother of the child couldnt possibly have forgotten about his presence as a sharp-edgedbatant on this side. Since she hadnt used it yet, she must have had her reasons. Harrison rk silently observed the battle through a hologram. In this hologram, the green dots representing Needham Brown and thousands of other top warriors were more eye-catching. Compared to ordinary Gxy Warriors, these fighters had more or less custom enhancements to their equipment. Better equipment, higher levels of the warriors. This group of fighters also had a better learning situation from Harrison rksbat memory and performed much better on the spot. Needham Brown was the first to propose a newbat scheme, in which all elite fighters maintained a pseudo-curvature motion at a speed of 30,000 kilometers per second, never staying in ce, always spinning and striking. If they could hit, they would hit; if they couldnt hit, they wouldnt stop; and once they were attached, they would find a way to trap the enemy, even if it meant holding them tight. Other fighters should not worry about identally injuring theirrades and should just bomb them with full force. Needham Browns action was quite risky; having so many people gathered in a small area doing such high-speed spinning movements, even with artificial intelligence helping to avoid danger, it was easy to collide with ones own. But the benefits were obvious too; the de Mantis regr cruising speed was half the speed of light, three times faster than the Gxy Warriors, but to cover the distance and catch up with the Gxy Warriors took some time. The time difference could be as long as one-tenth of a second, or as short as a hundredth of a second, giving others a brief time to pinpoint the location. Moreover, Needham Brown quickly tested a weakness of the de Mantis. If the de Mantis carried out an near-instantaneous short-range jump, there would be about one-thousandth of a second of stiffening in ce during the moment ofpletion of the jump. One-thousandth of a second, so short that it was barely there, but it wasnt zero, and it was another opportunity to exploit. Although Harrison rk always considered Needham Brown worthless, when it came to this moment, big head still managed to redeem himself. If it werent for Harrison rks existence as a monster, Needham Brown would have been the pinnacle of humanbat power all along. As if sensing Harrison rks gaze, Needham Brown, who had already switched out of his Eight-Armed Demon God Form and entered the battle with full energy, had put aside all distractions. His progress was extremely fast. Within ten seconds of the fight, he was already able to avoid the particle vortex from the de Mantis just by relying on his danger intuition. He even took advantage of an opening when arade was caught off guard by the enemys pressure, pre-aimed and fired a heavy-toxicity bomb at hisrade. But he didnt hit hisrade, but instead was hit squarely by a de Mantis that hade through intending to cleave through therade. With a wisp of smoke rising from the surface of the de Mantis, a shallow, nail-sized dent appeared on its originally wless armor. Although the dent disappeared in the blink of an eye, the morale of the human side was greatly boosted. We can do it! This de Mantis let go of the doomed enemy in front of it, stopped its movements, and stared straight back at Needham Brown. An rm went off in Needham Browns mind, and he wanted to elerate forward to escape. But the de Mantis disappeared from its spot, and in the next instant, it appeared behind him. Needham Brown turned around. A de came straight to his face, shing at the chest of the Eight-Armed Demon Armor, where Needham Brown himself was hiding. But Needham Brownsughter echoed through themunication channel. Ive been waiting for this moment! The Eight-Armed Demon Armor, which should have been uncontrolled because of the death of its operator, suddenly moved. Eight arms reached out in unison, and the legs wrapped around it! Like a dying, struggling spider, the Demon Armor clung tightly to the de Mantis. Light began to gather in the mouth of the de Mantis. It seemed to want to spray the vortex. But Needham Browns voice was already ringing throughout themand channel. Ive got it! Locate me! Cover me! Fire at me! Actually, he didnt need to shout. As soon as he noticed his actions, the Starry Sky Giant Cannon on the Starry Sky side had already been adjusted automatically. A total of a thousand Starry Sky Giant Cannons, which had already switched to energy strike mode and charged fully, were aimed at this spot. This was the first time humans had caught the de Mantis. A great step for civilization. Chapter 557: 365: The White Giant Cocoon_1 Chapter 557: Chapter 365: The White Giant Cocoon_1 Even if the Compound-Eyed Observer was about to use new tactics, Harrison rk never slowed down his offensive. With his excellent custom-made equipment, he traveled through the battlefield, continuously achieving victories. Those Eight-legged Beetles, which once took great effort for him to destroy, now fell like vegetables under his slicing C facing his twelve-meter long string energy-level space-ripping des. In the previous timeline, even after Harrison rk managed to seize two limbs of the Eight-legged Beetles as weapons, he often had to continuously strike many times in order to break through their defenseyers. But this time, one sh shattered their shields; two shes destroyed their bodies. In the past, Harrison rk had to dodge with great effort, allowing his body to endure long-term terrifying eleration pressure during the dodging process. But this time, the shield performance of the Gxy Battle Armor was vastly superiorpared to before. The energy field could partially iste physical toxic projectiles, while the new pseudo-curvature engine of the battle armor brought along a dark spacepressionyer that could counteract the space tearing effects of the Eight-legged Beetles long arms. Space tearing is highly destructive, and nearly impossible to defend against with physical armor. However, the pseudo-curvature spacepressionyer possesses space-based properties and is thick enough, making it suitable for dealing with the Eight-legged Beetles tactics. When Harrison rks Omnipotent Battle Armor was hit, it suffered almost no damage, only losing a little bit of movement speed, which wasnt a concern.
    Therefore, he didnt need to perform high-difficulty,rge-scale maneuvering operations, only needing precise control of his weapon system. His personal ability was stronger than before, and his equipment upgrades were even more significant; the differences were obvious. He felt rxed. When at a distance, Harrison rk would use long-range bombardment to disturb the information perception of the Eight-legged Beetles. As he closed the distance, he quickly changed tactics, swinging out both arms while his two des remained in his hands. Under Harrison rks delicate control, the customized battle armors arms could stretch, bing longer and more flexible, making his closebat techniques more versatile. Moreover, he was intimately familiar with the movement patterns andbat performance of the Eight-legged Beetles. He knew how to deal with them. When his des were blocked by a single arm, he simply applied more force to break through. When he encountered more arms blocking his way, he changed tactics C finding a weak spot where their defenses were concentrated, using their own force against them, and shing them in their main body with another blow. Harrison rks dual-de style now somewhat resembled that of an ancient martial arts grandmaster, with its ingenious and ever-changing techniques. Upon destroying the fifteenth Eight-legged Beetle, he checked the status of his armor. The energy reserves in the Mars Power Storage were still as high as 99.76%, with almost no consumption. As expected from antimatter technology, it was abundant. If not for fighting, he could probably fly to Proxima Centauri alone. Harrison rk quietly nced at the battlefield statistics system. Only senior officers had the privilege to browse this system; ordinary soldiers would be easily distracted if they checked it. He involuntarily made a small noise. Unexpectedly, he didnt lead the ranks single-handedly but instead fell to the second ce on the kill list.
    The one who surpassed him was Needham Brown. On the other side of the battlefield, Needham Brown plunged farther and fought even more fiercely, as if he was possessed. His custom-made battle armor took on the form of an Eight-Armed Demon God, with each of the eight long arms holding a weapon, wildly swinging and bombarding like crashing waves in the sky. When entangled in closebat with the Eight-legged Beetles, Needham Brown actually looked more like a killing machine of the Compound-Eyed Observer.
    If it werent for the extremely sensitive Friend-or-Foe Recognition System, he might have been bombarded into a sieve by now. Harrison rk was left speechless. What a guy, such a strong desire to win. What, do you still want to suppress me with your 37.81% awakening rate against my 38.91%? At this moment, Harrison rk subconsciously felt a warning in his heart. The super-high energy reaction warning that had just been given in the battlefield channel suddenly turned into reality. New changes emerged on the Spherical Battleship surrounded by a thick fog. Under the cover of the thick fog, countless long whiskers grew out of the surface of the Spherical Battleship. When these whiskers came out, they did not fall out or fly away. Instead, they continued to grow longer, resembling the process of making tofu multiplied by countless times. The whiskers were very thin and grew very quickly. In the blink of an eye, they extended nearly ten thousand kilometers in length, bypassing Dragonfly Fighters and Eight-legged Beetles, enveloping human fighters, Gxy Warriors, and several smaller warships and smartbat units in the frontline. In an instant, numerousbat units that were attempting to leave the battlefield suddenly became stiff and motionless. It was as if thesebat units had been frozen in ce. What was even more horrifying and strange was that not only thebat units themselves were frozen.
    The energy beams that were just about to erupt from their gun barrels were also frozen in ce. The detector gave a synchronized analysis of the situation, leaving people dumbfounded. Special Weapon: Long Whiskers. Material: Unknown. Mechanism of action: Unknown. Analysis: There should be some special connection between the whiskers, and the diameter of the connecting element is smaller than the lowest precision of thepound field detector. Efficiency analysis: The influence range of the whiskers is a radius of ten kilometers. Within the affected range, material and energy arepletely stopped, entering an absolute zero-degree state. Besides the textual exnation, the information system also provided two projection diagrams. One was apletely stationary electron. The immeasurable electron came to a standstill. Another was an energy wave that seemed like ripples. These two images represented the state of matter and energypletely frozen. Stunned humanbat units were wrapped and entangled by the long whiskers, first being enveloped into cocoon-like shapes, then the cocoons quickly tightened and burst open, leaving nothing inside, not even remnants. Other whiskers continued to grow forward until they reached a length of precisely ten thousand kilometers. That space with a radius of eleven thousand five hundred kilometers was like a frozen in outer space. Chapter 558: 365: The White Giant Cocoon_2 Chapter 558: Chapter 365: The White Giant Cocoon_2 Complete silence, utter stillness. This sight sent chills down ones spine. Humankinds control over mass-energy conversion and unified forces had reached a profound level, but they had never encountered such bizarre technology. There was only one exnationthe Compound-Eyed Observers had reached a level of mastery of fundamental forces thatpletely surpassed human understanding. Meanwhile, the Spherical Battleships long whiskers continued to grow, briefly pausing after extending ten thousand kilometers, then resuming their growth. The whiskers began to expand horizontally, twisting around one another and knitting together like strands of yarn. Eventually, a giant white cocoon was formed. None of the human energy weapons or projectile weapons had any effect on it. Nora Camp wiped the cold sweat from her forehead, grateful she hadnt used the Particle-interference Bomb and Dark Energy ck Hole earlier, otherwise they would have been dragged in by now too. First, Nora Camp ordered the battleship array to maintain the intensity of their attacks for data collection purposes, but after just a few seconds, she ordered them to cease fire.
    No matter what kind of weapon was fired at the white cocoon of long whiskers, it would only be able to create a small spark. Furthermore, this spark releases very little energy, as if the attack became a source of energy supply for the Spherical Battleship. There was no way out. The Second Army Corps tentatively deployed a special operations squadprised entirely of elite Gxy Warriors to approach, but more long whiskers floated out from the huge cocoons surface. Although the special operations squad did not make direct contact with the long whiskers, they lostmunication as soon as they got close, then were eventually swallowed up within the cocoon. What should they do? These three words emerged in the minds of all high-ranking militarymanders. Everyone involuntarily turned their attention to Harrison rk. Although they all knew that Harrison had never seen anything like this, he had encountered unfamiliar forces every time he fought. His performance was evident, trustworthy. But Harrison just sighed. I was hoping to be carried by others, and now everyones counting on me again. Why are you looking at me? I dont know what to do! Quickly sweep the battlefield and concentrate conventional forces. Maintain basic suppression, and wait for the Ster Giant Cannon to recharge its energy. At this point, Nora Camp proposed a necessary, but not ingenious n. Although they didnt know what the best course of action was, they couldnt just stand by and do nothing. Within minutes, the Dragonfly Fighters and Eight-legged Beetles released by the Compound-Eyed Observers had been temporarily eliminated. The Starry Sky Giant Cannon fired another round of space-turbulence shots to prevent the Spherical Battleship from escaping. This is not the solution. The Spherical Battleship must be preparing for something. Nora Camp quietly whispered to Harrison rk.
    Harrison hummed in agreement, Yes. I know youve never seen anything like this before, but I want to ask if you have any ideas. Harrison chuckled, Youre counting on me just like everyone else? No, in my mind, you arent the ancient sage Harrison rk. You are the strongest warrior under mymand. You are the most familiar with your own limits, and you know best what you can do on this battlefield that others cannot. So, I believe we should listen to your opinion.
    Harrison nodded, Alright. Allocate one million Particle-interference Bombs and two ck Hole Bombs to me. Equip me with ten thousand Sharp de Gxy Warriorsthe more experienced, the betterand I will try. Youll try? No, Ill blow it to smithereens. Nora Camp: But those long whiskers Didnt you say it already? Im the strongest warrior. In the era I grew up in, there was a war hero with the surname of Dong. It doesnt matter, some things need someone to do, and Im the most suitable. Nora Camp nodded, I understand. The next moment, new orders were issued, and the elite forces scattered throughout the various army corpspleted their rapid assembly. Nearly three million people quickly gathered around Harrison, including over two million who were there to transport the Particle-interference Bombs and ck Hole Bombs. The remaining ten thousand were all elite. Compared to the previous model, the Particle-interference Bomb cases were much smaller, each being the size of a matchbox. Additionally, the control mode had been optimized. It no longer required the carrier who had been deeply infiltrated by the Song of the Wilderness; now, designated detonators could independently decide when to detonate. The ck Hole Bomb, on the other hand, was a metal sphere less than one meter in diameter. Harrison switched forms, changing the Gxy Equipment from the fully-functional warrior form back to the Hidden Armor form.
    The Hidden Armor form was less than three meters tall, slender and agile in appearance. Harrison first opened the loading armor on the inner thigh, cing stacks of one hundred orderly-aligned Particle-interference Bombs in the inner thighs of the Hidden Armor. At the same time, he instructed others, Follow my actions. The human inner thigh is our most vignt position for hiding bombs to minimize the chance of idental detonation. He then extended metal ropes from the back of his Hidden Armor form and strapped one ck Hole Bomb to his back. Harrison pondered, If I carry two ck Hole Bombs by myself, my mobility will be severelypromised. I need one more person to carry Ill do it! Needham Brown, who had also switched to the rtively small and slender Hidden Armor form, floated over and put the other ck Hole Bomb on his own back without any further exnation. Harrison smiled, knowing this guy would volunteer. There was no need to use reverse psychology on him; he would naturally follow Harrisons lead. Within a minute, the team had made the necessary adjustments. Harrison looked ahead. New Dragonfly Fighters and Eight-legged Beetles were still beingunched from inside the cocoon every now and then. Clearly, these mass-produced units were of no value to the Compound-Eyed Observers and could even be quickly and efficiently reproduced inrge quantities.
    Chapter 559: 365: White Giant Cocoon_3 Chapter 559: Chapter 365: White Giant Cocoon_3 We cant dy any longer, were facing an unprecedented situation. I dont know what the spherical battleship hiding within the cocoon is doing, but its definitely not something we want to see. Taking a deep breath, Harrison rk began to issue orders. We have only one choice, use their own tactics against them. All Special Operations Team members, listen up! Here! Bind the Particle-interference Bombs detonation authority! Bindingplete! Ill count to three, then well disperse and advance, aiming to assemble at these four locations. In thebat support system of these 10,000 special agents, four points were marked on the spherical battleships cocoon shell. These four points were not randomly chosen by Harrison rk, but rather where most of the newly generated Dragonfly Fighters and Eight-legged Beetles had emerged from. Harrison rk didnt know which was the weak point, so he simply treated these locations as weak points.
    Each point will be assigned 2,500 people, and then detonate the bombs. Do not detonate until you reach your destination, youd rather die halfway there. I dont specify how many people must reach each sting point, but the more the better. I also dont specify how many people can return, still, the more the better. Understand? Understood! Threetwoone! Forward! At Harrison rksmand Including himself, Needham Brown, Levi Martin, OBrien, Oliver Yeoman, and Marthus rushed forward with their 10,000-strong Special Attack Squad. Although the fighting capacity of the Gxy Equipments stealth mode was greatly reduced, its movement speed was even faster. At the same time, Nora Camp issued new orders to the entire army. All forces charge! The Ster Giant Cannon continues to fire! All suicide drones take off! All AI fighters take off! Prepare the Space Electromaic Railgun tounch Giant Wave Explosive Shells! The First, Second Eighth Regiments Snowke Battleships continue to fire live rounds until their ammunition is depleted! Close the distance! Keep suppressing! Dont fear casualties! Keep pressing forward! Conventional weapons had been useless against the White Giant Cocoon, and the Ster Giant Cannon had not yet finished charging. Therefore, she could only pin her hopes on the Particle-interference Bomb and the ck Hole Bomb. So, even at the risk of suffering heavy losses, the main fighting force had to provide cover for Harrison rk and the others. She had to gamble too. She gambled that the energy absorption efficiency of the White Giant Cocoon had an upper limit. She gambled that the pouring conventional firepower could overwhelm the carrying capacity of the Long-whisker Freezing Space, creating the best conditions for Harrison rk and the others to detonate their explosive devices. Big head, dont let me down. While flying, Harrison rk suddenly spoke to Needham Brown. Needham Brown, who now knew the origin of his nickname big head, couldnt help but frown, Mind your own business. Tsk, you used to be so obedient. When I told you to go east, you wouldnt dare go west. Shut up. Ive killed more enemies than you have today.
    rkughed, Whats the use of that? Whoever survives after throwing the ck Hole Bomb will have thestugh. Brown no longer argued. He knew Harrison rk was speaking the truth. Your Awakening Percentage is 38.91%, right?
    Brown skillfully dodged an iing Long Whisker and asked. rk responded likewise, Yes. Do you have a chance to reach 40%? Why do you ask? I want to know how much potential a 40% awakened human has. So, youd better not die first. Dont worry, I always diest. More Long Whiskers approached from the front. Fortunately, a previous analysis by Star had revealed the Long Whiskers range to be within a 10-kilometre radius, otherwise, there would be no way to dodge them easily. The two stopped talking and focused on dodging. rks eyes narrowed as his battlefield analysis function reached its peak. Although there were many Long Whiskers, he was still nearly 10,000 kilometers away from the outeryer of the White Giant Cocoon and not yet in an airtight deadlock, so there were some gaps for him to exploit. He pushed the new Pseudo-Curvature Engine to its limits, and his brainwavemands reached their peak frequency. A familiar scene unfolded.
    Just as he had once navigated through the gaps in the Particle-interference Bomb explosion, rk changed directions, darted forward, sometimes moving forward, sometimes retreating, and sometimes sidestepping. The distance he covered drew nearer and nearer to his objective. Within the assault team at Point A, rk took the lead, attracting the most Long Whiskers to sweep and significantly reduces pressure on the other special operations team members behind him. As for Point B, it was OBrien who was in the vanguard. Point C was Levi Martin. Point D was another sharpshooter, Needham Brown. Behind them, the Human Defense Armys firepower rained down, covering the assault special forces teams. The war once again reached a fever pitch. Chapter 560: 366: Blasting a Path_1 Chapter 560: Chapter 366: sting a Path_1 When Harrison rk and others arrived about 5,000 kilometers near the giant cocoon, silken light beams began to burst from the white cocoon. However, the Gxy Equipment was also equipped with a high-performance deflection field shield specifically designed against it. The light beams first hit the shield and then were deflected to the side. Even if the asional silken light beam struck the shield directly and was not dispersed, the Gxy Equipment would quickly eject a piece of reactive armor, actively collide with the silken light beam, and then explode. Brilliant explosions create dazzling clouds, and it looks intimidating, but the Gxy Warriors can pass through unharmed. Using reactive armor to block silken light beams requires extremely high response speeds from artificial intelligence. Now, Star can do it. With the threat of silken light beams no longer existing, no one dares to let their guard down, as more eight-legged beetles and dragonfly fighters emerge from the holes in the white cocoon, and the two sides are about to engage in closebat. Harrison rk took a brief look at the battlefield information and couldnt help but be awestruck. In just a short time, the Compound-Eyed Observer had released several millions of dragonfly fighters and thousands of eight-legged beetles.
    It is unknown whether the long whiskers space freezing ability has the ability to distinguish between friend and foe, or whether there is something special about the energy used by the Compound-Eyed Observersbat units. The dragonfly fighters and eight-legged beetles are still veryfortable and even more agile in the coverage area of the long whiskers space. Furthermore, ording toprehensive analysis results from thepound detector, the birth time of this new batch of troops can be calcted using subtle changes in half-lives. They are so fresh that they seem to be steaming hot buns. Harrison rk silently cursed. Are you kidding me?! This surprise is a bit too much. After losing to them multiple times, he had never dared to becent, always nning for the worst-case scenario. Since this time the spherical battleship appears to be losing, they will undoubtedly use all of their cards. Harrison rk is acutely aware of his self-recognition and prides himself on being prepared to face everything. He can handle even the worst situations, but he was still caught off guard by the terrifying speed of the Compound-Eyed Observers all-out troop production. No wonder a small spherical warship can carry out a race extinction strategy with the help of the Sr System Barrier. With such an ability to produce an unreasonable amount of troops, I can do it too. Its infuriating! Star has new information again. The ultrarge power engine inside the spherical battleship is running at the highest efficiency. The instant intensity of its energy reaction is equivalent to one ten-thousandth of a sun. This phenomenon did not appear in the past timeline, and it is spected that the Spherical Battleship used a special energy supply means. In the invisible quantum battlefield where they fight tirelessly, Star knows the enemy best. As the sole controller of the entire military intelligence system, the amount of information in Stars hands is unimaginable to ordinary people. Any subtle parameters collected by a soldier when fighting against the Compound-Eyed Observersbat units have value. The energy vibrations caused by each artillery shell, missile, and energy weapon can also reveal a lot of new information. The energy changes leaked by the spherical battleships every move also serve as information. In the quantumwork-level confrontation, Star both exposes its information and disintegrates more of the Compound-Eyed Observers operation rules each time it prates each other.
    Such a vast amount of information is gathered in Stars superbrain core like rivers converging into the sea and is decrypted and analyzed into useful intelligence for humans to reference. Harrison rk was shocked, One ten-thousandth of a sun? Yes. Harrison rk frowned and then felt his heart race with rm.
    If it were just dragonfly fighters and eight-legged beetles as cannon fodder-type soldiers, there would be no need for such terrifying output power as one ten-thousandth of a sun. Theres only one exnation: the spherical battleship inside the white giant cocoon is doing something big that he doesnt understand. As Harrison rk elerated forward, he couldnt help but be full of mixed feelings. He didnt know whether to be happy or sad because, after exploring eight different timelines, he had finally arrived at this point. At first, he was clueless about the shape of the enemy ship and even mistook it for a round disk, dying unaware of the truth. Later, humans were wiped out again and again like cats ying with mice. But now, humans have finally forced their opponents to give it their all. The progress on their side is apparent, but the new cards the enemy continuously reveals can always make them feel a new despair. While they are fighting tooth and nail, the enemy is leisurely strolling, making it hard not to be angry. But Harrison rk thought to himself, with just a 3,000 kilometers in diameter warship, and using one ten-thousandth of the suns power, could this finally be their ultimate card? After surviving this ordeal, there wont be any more surprises, right? elerate our advance and dont get entangled in battle. As he issued new orders, Harrison rk took the lead and faced the array formed by several dozen dragonfly fighters and several eight-legged beetles.
    Star, I need strongerputing power support. The stealth form is not as strong as the Omnipotent Battle Armor, and I cannot be hit easily. Which direction should the enhancement be in? Increase themand reception speed. From now on, the speed of mymand release every second will be three times faster than before. Three times? Yes. Needham Browns thirty times? Yes. Thats the limit of your equipment. Harrison rk smiled, Yes, thats right. Its still the equipment that limits my strength. From 35% to 38.91%, his physical strength didnt change much, but his brainsputing power had long since be iparably stronger. Of course, he usually would not engage in such high-intensity brain activity. First, its too exhausting. Second, having a fast brain doesnt necessarily mean a person can be smart. Just like someone who is exceptionally good at mental arithmetic, if they wanted to study theoretical physics, they would still have to start from scratch, otherwise, they would be clueless.Once on the battlefield, controlling equipment like the Gxy Equipment that required continuous brainwavemands, Harrison rks uniqueness could be fully showcased. Compared to the second strongest human, Needham Brown, Harrison rks brainwavemand volume per second was thirty times greater, and much more urate.
    Wielding the same equipment, he demonstrated entirely different prowess. Behind Harrison rks stealth form, forty-eight octopus-arm-like metal whips extended. At the tip of each metal whip, space was torn with shimmering vibrations. Physical toxin bullets could beunched from the opening at the tips. This was thetest technological achievement from the Weapon Research Institute, a perfectbination of closebat and mid-rangebat capabilities. Harrison rk, being the only one with forty-eight of these attached to his back, simply outssed everyone else. Others couldnt possibly control such arge number of intricate weapons at the same time. Ordinary soldiers on a Gxy Equipment would usually be equipped with only four at most. In the blink of an eye, Harrison rk entered the fray as a butcher in the stormy night, weaving through the bullet storm created by Dragonfly Fighters and Eight-legged Beetles, shing and dancing his whips in the air. Intense explosions filled this narrow starry sky, and he had no equal. He demanded that others not engage in battle, but he himself started killing with great enthusiasm. Harrison rks goal was to reduce pressure for the soldiers behind him and to wait for Needham Browns progress. Needham Brown, who aimed to surpass Harrison rk, felt helpless when he saw his sudden surge in kill counts.
    Not only that, but after not too long, Harrison rk sent new information. The shock caused by the explosion of an enemy ship can temporarily disrupt the space-freezing ability of the Long Whiskers. If trapped, one can use the method of traversing the remains of the explosion to escape. The escape routests for 0.5 seconds. You all, observe my details and try to collect the wreckage of enemy ships, At the same time, Star was analyzing the performance differences between the new Eight-legged Beetles and Dragonfly Fighters and the previous ones at the fastest speed, trying to find the core principle that enabled them to shuttle through the Long Whiskers space. Star already had an extremely heavy workload for intelligence support tasks on the battlefield, and with the decryption of the new information, the amount of her calctions increased even further. The Summit Fortress re-ignited and started, continuing to shorten the distance between it and the battlefield. Although Harrison rk was eager to fight and didnt let any enemy units pass along the way, he was always at the forefront, continuously advancing. Three thousand kilometers. Two thousand. One thousand. We cant go further. The density of Long Whiskers ahead is too high, and theres no room to dodge. Just detonate here, Harrison rk shook his head, Its too far, the Particle-interference Bomb wont reach. So, what do you n to do? Harrison nced ahead and grinned, Force my way through. Star: Huh? The next moment, Harrison dashed forward. Right in front of him, a Long Whisker swept past. Ten thousand kilometers seemed to have special significance to Long Whiskers. Although their movement speed was still fast, it slowed down quite a bitpared to within ten thousand kilometers. Harrison first movedterally, then slightly retreated backward, regaining some distance. In the space ahead with more Long Whiskers, the Dragonfly Fighters and Eight-legged Beetles flying out quickly changed direction and continued chasing after Harrison. Harrison used this small space to sometimes feign a charge and sometimes retreat explosively. Star helped him monitor the battlefield. After a few seconds, Star understood Harrisons intention. You Harrison moved again, and at the same time, he said, Synchronize my operation records and send them to all Gxy Warriors in the Special Attack Squad, focusing on Needham Brown. They may need you to provide calcting power support. Immediately after, Harrison lunged forward again. This time, he fearlessly charged toward the area covered by the Long Whiskers space. Straight ahead, hundreds of stretching Long Whiskers intertwined and formedyers of ovepping coverage with no gaps left. Closing in. In Harrisons left hand, his war de changed into an energy particle gun, and the war de in his right hand changed into a heavy physical toxin machine gun. The forty-eight metal whips behind him spread out like jellyfish facing directly forward. A continuous fire wasunched. Up to now, Harrison was already intimately familiar with the capabilities of the Dragonfly Fighter. Dragonfly Fighters boasted their stealth as the proudest feature, but it had alreadypletely failed. The long-range bombardment he unleashed was inescapable. As the nearest Dragonfly Fighter at the edge of the Long Whisker space was shot down and exploded, it caused an impact cloud with a diameter of about one thousand meters. Harrison charged headfirst into the aftermath, unaffected by the space freeze. At the next moment, another Dragonfly Fighter a few hundred meters away from the cloud was hit by the particle gun fired from within the impact cloud, its defenses were broken, and it was engulfed by physical toxin bullets and exploded as well. Harrison lunged forward again into the new explosions aftermath. It turned out that during the previous maneuvering, he had aligned the approaching Dragonfly Fighters and Eight-legged Beetles into a straight line ahead of him! He nned to use the impact aftermath that could open up the Long Whiskers space as a path and force his way in. If there was no path, then hed make one himself. Chapter 561: 367: Ultimate Weapon_1 Chapter 561: Chapter 367: Ultimate Weapon_1 Boom! Boom! Boom Consecutive explosions roared in the universe. Energy and particle collisions intertwined in the cosmos, forming a winding, super-long string of candied hawthorns. The changes happening at point A left the people at points B, C, and D utterly shocked. But that wasnt the biggest surprise. After Harrison rk charged in, he did not blindly continue forward, but started using the debris from enemy explosion to clear a path, gradually getting closer to the Long Whiskers. Reaching the side amidst the mes, he switched to the string energy de and shed it out. It was cut! The Long Whiskers could be severed! Just as everyone was about to cheer, several more Long Whiskers closed in around him, firmly sealing his activity area. Unconsciously, within a five-kilometer radius around Harrison rk, there were no otherbat units.
    The Compound-Eyed Observer had seen through Harrison rks tactics and adjusted its strategy ordingly. Everyone was both shocked and furious. He was trapped. But Harrison rks subsequent actions showed that he was confident in his ns. A small explosion cloud with less than ten meters in diameter began to appear around him. This chain of explosive clouds formed another string of candied hawthorns, allowing him to get close to another Long Whiskers, where he struck again with his sword. The whiskers were severed. The deadlock was broken. Harrison rk immediately lunged towards the next one, bombarding and exploding two Eight-legged Beetles along the way, cutting the Eight-legged Beetles into countless segments and putting them into the Battle Armors storagepartment. These were the stones he used to step on. Harrison rk threw out the fragments of the Dragonfly Fighters and Eight-legged Beetles, using them to clear the way. People quickly checked his battlefield records. They suddenly understood; thats how it was! Only then did everyone realize that he had considered this phenomenon from the very beginning. Every time he killed a Dragonfly Fighter or an Eight-legged Beetle, he would leave enough wreckage and break it down into fragments that woulde in handy now. No wonder he was called the god of war who traversed time and space; his battlefield sense and on-the-spot decision-making skills were terrifying. It seemed that as soon as he discovered that the remnants of enemy explosions could block the Long Whiskers space, he formted such a strategy and decisively implemented it. No wonder he had been invincible in every war in the past, regardless of the new situations he faced. The advance of Harrison rk in the front continued, as more Long Whiskers were continuously severed, the pressure on him kept dropping, and it became easier for the people behind to catch up.
    Although more Long Whiskers extended from a distance to make up for the lost ones, nothing could stop his pace. The same actions were also implemented at the other three explosion points, led by Needham Brown, Levi Martin, and OBrien, respectively. As a result, ten thousand special attack soldiers formed four separate assault squads and used various tactics to push forward with difficulty. The fire support from the main forces in the outer periphery also yed a significant role.
    As more and more missiles and energy weapons were thrown into the Long Whiskers space by humans, the energy umted in a minimal area became more and more violent. Space Freezing was no longer stable, with asional explosions urring. The debris from exploded missiles and impact energy swept through the Long Whiskers, cutting them off inrge swathes. Although they still couldnt hurt the Giant Cocoon, such firepower pressure did alleviate some pressure on the special attack squad members. However, casualties were inevitable. Once everyone else had also followed into the one-thousand-kilometer range, although there were strong individuals to clear the way, it was still unavoidable that they would asionally be wrapped up in the Long Whiskers space. Once wrapped up, they would be frozen but not killed on the spot. What caused damage were the Dragonfly Fighters, Eight-legged Beetles, and Silken Light Beams that followed closely. At this moment, the special attack squad members were like ancient battlefield soldiers carrying explosive packs and advancing on the ground amid gunfire and bullets. A few minutes passed, and the four special attack squads stood as follows: Harrison rk led his team to a range of two hundred kilometers, while Needham Brown at point D reached three hundred kilometers. OBrien at point B had been killed, reced by the somewhat famous married couple of Vincent Doyle and Poly Lewis, who had already advanced to three hundred and thirty kilometers. This couple was different from ordinary soldiers. Vincent Doyle focused on offense and defense, while Poly Lewis, originally a medical personnel had chosen to be a Special Function Gctic Soldier after her awakening degree skyrocketed. She excelled in battlefield support, and her battle armor also had various functions such as battlefield repair, medical treatment, and energy recharge. The couple had developed a unique fighting style that made theirbination more potent than either of them alone.
    The perfect cooperation between this married couple actually made their performance better than OBriens. Levi Martin still led the arrowhead at point C, with a distance of three hundred and fifty kilometers. Finally, Harrison rk issued a newmand to the A-point squad that everyone had been eagerly looking forward to. Everyone, stop in ce! Stay within a range of two hundred and sixty kilometers! He then moved forward alone for another fifty kilometers, lifted his leg, opened the thigh armor, and shook out a hundred Particle-interference Bombs from inside, pushing them towards the Giant Cocoon below. He then quickly retreated, and when he reached two hundred kilometers, the hundred clustered Particle-interference Bombs behind him exploded with a loud bang. The simultaneous detonation of a hundred Particle-interference Bombs illuminated a violent burst of energy, turning into rolling yellow-white light and mes sweeping out. As Harrison rk retreated while looking back, his heart was filled with joy. It worked. The Long Whiskers space could not freeze the energy released from the antimatter explosion! Switch to Giant Shield Defense Formation, gather here! Full power! Press the formation, when the explosion impact drops to 70%, push forward at full power, and go to the specified location below to drop bombs! We can break through the cocoon before the Long Whiskers recover their control! Harrison rk led the way in switching formations, pushing against the impact behind him and heading towards the remaining two thousand one hundred people on his side.
    Chapter 562: 367: Ultimate Weapon_2 Chapter 562: Chapter 367: Ultimate Weapon_2 After giving the order, the other four points also followed suit. More than 2,000 soldiers at point A formed ayered defense formation. Those with the strongest equipment were at the forefront. Giant shields interlockedyer byyer, with the pitch-ck spacepressionyers of the new pseudo-curvature engines embedded together, forming a whole. Before the physical giant shield formation, there was an extremely thick bullet-shapedpound energy field in front as well. The impact arrived. The formation trembled. The engines full power perfectly counteracted the force of the impact, keeping the formation stationary. The blinding light gradually dissipated, and the impact weakened. The formation continued to advance, closing the distance once again.
    The area ahead had be a free space, devoid of any long whiskers to interfere. Reached the predetermined location, deploy the bombs! One hundred per person. Over two thousand people simultaneously deployed 210,000 particle-interference bombs. Harrison rk advanced again while taking control of the 210,000 particle-interference bombs. Everyone retreat and watch out for your safety! Harrison rk issued thestmand to the others. He himself switched to the Omnipotent Battle Armor form, turned into a beam of light, caught up with the 210,000 rectangr boxes floating in the air, and released arge capture, engulfing them all and pulling them behind him, like a fisherman carrying a full of fish. What What is the General going to do? Dont ask, have faith in him, execute the order, retreat quickly! Further ahead, Harrison rk continued to move forward. He had switched from the normalbat maneuver mode to the wide-range transition pseudo-curvature motion mode, which was extremely fast, reaching nearly one percent of the speed of light at 3,000 kilometers per second. He went straight forward and collided with it! Then, the people below first saw a sh of light. Inside themand ship, Nora Camp saw the operation slowed down by a thousand times. As Harrison rk arrived 10 kilometers away from the cocoon shell and was about to enter the frozen space range again, he repeated his techniques and rapidlyunched one piece of enemy wreckage after another with even greater speed. He climbed thedder-like steps of the exploding wreckage and continued to approach the cocoon shell until he mmed into it. However, his impact was not a simple one; instead, he gripped his dual des in his Omnipotent Battle Armor form and spun his body at high speed, like an electric drill drilling into it.
    Simultaneously, his ammunition bay continued tounch enemy wreckage, while his forty-eight metal whips relentlessly bombarded from behind. Under the cover of the exploding wreckage, he forced his way into the cocoon shell. He had exploited the little bit of intelligence he had gathered to the fullest extent! At the other end, slightly slower than him, Needham Brown, Levi Martin, and Vincent Doyle and his wife followed the same method.
    The cocoon shells special effects seemed terrifying, but they became vulnerable under the explosion residue of the enemy wreckage with which it shared aplex rtionship. Less than a secondter, Harrison rks rotating motion came to an abrupt halt. In front of him was a hollow space with a diameter of about twenty meters. The cocoon shell was indeed only a thinyer. Harrison rk looked up and peered inside. The space with a radius of 10,000 kilometers was brilliantly illuminated by the white glow emanating from the cocoon shell. The spherical battleship had a new appearance, having grown forty long arms resembling both muscles and branches, with a huge white egg about 100 meters high at the end of each arm. Without hesitation, Harrison rk released the ck hole bomb behind him and ignited it,unching it inside the white giant cocoon before the gap closed again. He then threw the containing the 210,000 particle-interference boxes inside and continued to retreat explosively to the side. Before the hole closed, Harrison rkmanded in his mind. Detonate! At this moment, he was within 500 meters of the bombs in a straight line. The deafening explosion surged below, and a bubble emerged in the cocoon shell. The detonation was sessful!
    Harrison rk changed direction and used the explosions aftermath as adder, escaping further away. However, the initial speed of the explosive impact was too fast, and he was soon overtaken and engulfed by the mes tearing the bubble below. At this moment, the intelligence gathering system indicated that the space freezing effect around him had disappeared. The pseudo-curvature engines full power was activated, the shields full efficiency was engaged, and he escaped directly. The forty-eight metal whips broke off on their own before exploding one after another behind him. Harrison rk deliberately cut off control and triggered the explosions. The purpose was to use the smaller impacts to resist therger impacts somewhat effectively. Meanwhile, the firepower system behind him never stopped, and in an instant, all the reserved firepower was released from behind him. As for the battle armors main body, it continued to elerate under the assistance of the pseudo-curvature engine, despite the damage caused by the impact. The astonishing power of the particle-interference explosion seeped through his energy shield, cracking and shattering it. The impact continued to spread into the spacepressionyer of the pseudo-curvature engine. The protectiveyers of the Customized Gctic Battle Armor quickly melted and cracked open. The impact continued further in, reaching Harrison rks inner basic armor and breaking through the secondyer of shields.
    The protectiveyers on the basic armor also began to shatter inch by inch. The terrifying high temperature andbined energy particle impact reached his body, as smoke began to rise from Harrison rks body, and his bodily tissues gradually carbonized. Intense pain flooded his mind. Nevertheless, Harrison rk remainedposed. As long as the Mars Power Storage and the pseudo-curvature engine kept functioning, his speed would continue to increase, and he would eventually outrun the constantly slowing impact and escape. He was well aware of the power unleashed by the explosion of 200,000 particle-interference bombs and even more aware of the capabilities of his own equipment. Except for his exceptional performance, which led to the number of people who sessfully reached the bombing point exceeding 2,000 and the final bombing volume slightly exceeding the target at 210,000, everything else was perfect. Chapter 563: 367: Ultimate Weapon_3 Chapter 563: Chapter 367: Ultimate Weapon_3 In any case, the situation was still under control. His speed continued to increase. One-sixth the speed of light. One-fifth. One-third. Half the speed of light! Just as Harrison rks brain was about to carbonize, he burst out! Wait He turned his head abruptly, only to find that things were not as he thought. He hadnt actually escaped sessfully.
    Instead, two massive Gxy Warrior shields had appeared and returned, blocking the direct line between him and the explosion center. The codenames behind those two Gxy Warrior shields were PF-00002 and PF-00098 respectively. They were Oliver Yeoman and Marthus. These two fools. Fuck! You guys retreat! While giving the order, Harrison continued to fly further away. He couldnt turn back; if he burned for even one more millisecond, he would be done for. Harrison finally stopped at a position thirty thousand kilometers away from the explosion point, and was surrounded and protected by other Gxy Warriors. Battlefield medical equipment quickly caught up and separated him from his equipment. With only his eyelids able to move, Harrison nced at the roster of his Caudron Army Corps. Oliver Yeoman and Marthus names had turned gray and had been automatically transferred from the active roster to the martyrs list. Harrison sighed. At the beginning, he had been too aggressive in covering hisrades advance, and the extra ten thousand bombs had be thest straw that broke the camels back. If it hadnt been for this extra ten thousand, he would have been safe, and Marthus and Oliver Yeoman wouldnt have had to cover the rear. But if he hadnt been so aggressive at the time, a hundred morerades might have been sacrificed along the way, including Marthus and Oliver Yeoman. On the other hand, the area where Needham Brown was situated also began to explode, slightly less powerful than his. Almost simultaneously, deep in explosion point A, a second bubble suddenly appeared. The bubble was as ck as ink. The ck Hole Bomb had also exploded. At the same time, the Particle-interference Bombs at points B and C also detonated one after another.
    Then, the ck Hole Bomb on Needham Browns side also sessfully detonated. Five minutester, the White Giant Cocoon was riddled with holes, the Frozen Space was broken, and humanity had once again regained full firepower suppression. The Spherical Battleships inside were no longer intact, covered in dents and holes. Harrison, who was undergoing treatment, checked the list.
    Levi Martin, Vincent Doyle, Poly Lewis and her spouse, and other elite fighters, all perished. Of the ten thousand absolute elite who had apanied him on the mission, less than six thousand had safely returned. No one med him because he had seeded. But Harrison didnt dare celebrate, Inject me with a rapid recovery agent and bring me my backup Battle Armor. The medical officer opposed, General rk, this drug has side effects. It can only maintain your mobility for a few hours, and then you wont be able to recover for several months. Harrison shook his head. He looked determinedly at thetest intelligence provided by Star. In the intelligence image was an eggshell with its upper half shattered. A fifty-five meter tall insect stood in the eggshell. Its slender body had a triangr head, two wings on its back, and a pair of folded arms, each eighty meters long. New type of soldier. Tentatively named: de Mantis. Performance: Unknown. Means of damage: Unknown. Mobility: Unknown. Energy reaction intensity: 10,000 Dyson Index (equivalent to the energy of 100rge Fortress Ships at work simultaneously). Quantity: 20. The original quantity was 40, twenty of which were devoured by two ck Hole Bombs. Harrison smiled.
    His smile was both joyful and miserable. A fifty-five-meter-long creature, yet with an energy reactionparable to a hundred Fortress Ships. This was simply unreasonable. How could such a colossal amount of energy bepressed into a mere 55-meter-long body? There was only one exnation. The Compound-Eyed Observers ultimate weapon, their final trump card, had arrived. Nora Camp sent him a message, Harrison, how are you recovering? Martha Owen just modified your backup Battle Armor, increasing themand eptance speed by 30%. Harrison nodded, Im fine. Can you go? Of course, its my duty. Can you survive? Harrison smiled proudly. I dont know. Ill do my best.
    Chapter 564: 368: Steep Decline_1 Chapter 564: Chapter 368: Steep Decline_1 Without hesitation, Harrison rk put on his new exclusive Gxy Equipment and flew out once more. The brief exchange with the Commander did not slow him down; Harrison rk had adjusted his condition at the fastest speed, ready to return to the battlefield. But he was still one step behind. At the front lines, a fierce battle suddenly erupted. Although the intelligence system had noticed these twenty de Mantises from the beginning and analyzed much data, when the de Mantises actually moved, everyone was caught off guard. For example, the one projected before Harrison rks eyes. One moment, the de Mantis was still standing in its shell. The next, the de Mantis appeared beside a sixty-meter-long mini reconnaissance ship. The right folding arm shot out and shed through the air. No sparks or brilliance showed that the reconnaissance ship was silently cut in half.
    Detecting the sudden drop in air pressure, the Drogon Armament beneath the crews military uniforms automatically popped out, rapidly covering their bodies. But the long arm of the de Mantis swung out a second time. The body of the de Mantis seemed to flicker briefly. An explosion began to build. It was caused by the sudden leakage of energy after the Mars Power Storage, Biological Battery, and mini-ship engines were damaged. The reconnaissance ship shattered into pieces, vanishing into ashes in a series of explosions. This was only the beginning. In the blink of an eye, the de Mantis appeared next to a slightlyrger small-size pursuit warship. It repeated the process. With a horizontal swing of the long arm, thepressed spaceyer and warship body connected to the Pseudo-Curvature Engine were both cut in half. As the space suddenly released due to the warship being severed in half, it expanded rapidly, but the shock of the space vibrations dissipated silently before reaching the de Mantis, diverting away like wind blowing through a tree trunk or a knife cutting through water. The expansion of space was too sudden, and the exposed crew members didnt even have time to put on their Drogon Armament. The fragile human bodies inside couldnt withstand the sudden expansion of space, exploding into blood and water. At this ce, there was another scene of carnage. As for the warships shield? It was as good as non-existent, ineffective, and might as well be non-existent. No one knew how the de Mantis could appear directly next to the warship itself. It simply lifted its leg, crossing space and flickering to the next location. Explosions were not limited to this one spot.
    Within a very short time, smoke filled this section of the battlefield. In less than five seconds, more than a hundred warships were lost, and tens of thousands of people were killed. As Harrison rk, leading six thousand elite Gxy Warriors and a million Caudron Army Corps members, rushed to the battlefield, he received thetest intelligence from Star. The intelligence was detailed, but he felt he hadnt received any useful information.
    Currently, only two types of de Mantis offensive methods had been analyzed: the cutting of the folding long arms and the emergence of a strange light beam from the small mouth on the triangr head skull, seemingly liquid yet not, seemingly particle-like yet faster, and having the appearance of a physical toxin but with a strong explosive effect. The efficacy of the light beam was still unclear. The cutting mechanism of the folding long arm, on the other hand, had been solved. Star gave Harrison rk a despairing name. Unified Force Cutting. Harrison rk: Are you sure its the Grand Unified Force? Yes. Harrison rk: The Grand Unified Force that can perfectly epass gravity, electromaism, strong interaction, and weak interaction? Star: Perhaps more than the four you mentioned, but with my current knowledge, I can only definitely answer you about these four basic interactions. Yes, it can epass them. The special interaction permeating the de Mantis de arms can freeze space and cut through any matter with spatial properties. Okay, I understand. What about the de Mantis flickering movement? Whats that ability? I named it Instant Teleportation, or short-range controble space traversal. You can regard it as a short-range warp ability controlled by organisms. What you see as flickering with your naked eye is actually a short-range warp in that instantpleted by its body. Harrison rk nodded, I understand. Star asked, So, have you figured out a battle n?
    Harrison rk shook his head, No, Im lost encountering such an enemy for the first time. After saying this, he quietly turned his head and looked at the still charging Ster Giant Cannon in the distance, If the Ster Giant Cannon hits them, it should work, right? But its impossible to hit them. Theoretically, their movement speed is faster than light. Harrison rk sighed again, Is the ultimate weapon of the Compound Eye NPCs so powerful? Are you starting to feel depressed? Not really, just unwilling and unconvinced. Given another 500,000 years, we would have ten thousand ways to crush these mantises. Star: The Compound-Eyed Observers have paid a price as well. What price? There are only thirteen Compound-Eyed Observers left in the Spherical Battleship. Huh? The de Mantis is different from the Dragonfly Fighters and Eight-legged Beetles, as they are transformations of the originally fragile Compound-Eyed Observers. Just now, the Spherical Battleship poured all its energy into forty of its kind, but you and Needham Brown killed twenty, leaving twenty. This is an irreversible transformation. When gaining indestructible abilities, the de Mantis lose the qualifications of being intelligent life, left with only an extremely simple way of thinking. They have paid with their lives. Harrison rk smiled, Thats good to hear. Compared tost time, I gained a lot. So far, Ive killed forty!
    The universe never gives gifts without reason or provides shortcuts to civilizations. However, the Compound Eye Civilization had indeed taken a shortcut.They did not study the fundamental principles of what unified force, jump, space, time, antimatter, and dark energy are Instead, they directly obtained the application methods, using their biological characteristics as adder to the sky, and easily mastered the use of these technologies at the cost of their lives. They did not explore the essence of the Grand Unified Force. They skipped the terrifying exploration stage and directly obtained the ultimate application method, using it as a weapon to conquer the stars. Compared to the Compound Eye Civilization, Earthlings were more like an advanced civilization. The war between the two civilizations was like a fool armed with a machine gun storming into a ssroom of elementary school students who could go to college in the future. Sigh. Harrison rk heaved a sigh. Is this it? If he had known the enemys capability earlier, he would have been even more unwilling. Earthlings previous extinctions were very unjust. Perhaps even the universe couldnt bear to watch, thus giving him this chance to traverse time and space, reversing the course of fate.
    At the other end, Nora Camp had already begun to deploy troops in an attempt to intercept and block the de Mantiss attack. But it was futile. de Mantiss movement ability was too bizarre, there were no traces to be found, and the artillery could not lock onto it. In less than a minute, the rtively elite fleet of small warships waspletely wiped out. The good news was that Gaius Julius finally led an elite special operations team of 100,000 Gxy Warriors to the scene. But Harrison rks heavy heart did not lighten up at all. In just an instant, Harrison rk saw a scene like this in the battlefield monitor. The 100,000 Gxy Warriors formed tenprehensive battlegroupsrge enough to support each other. Then, the green light spots representing their sides fighters began to rapidly go out in linear patterns. When the lights went out, people indeed died. In just under a minute, the 100,000 Gxy Warriors led by Gaius werepletely wiped out. Arriving immediately afterward was the Great Wind Legion led by Lieutenant General Felix Yeoman, with a total strength of 20 million people. Harrison rk was finally about to approach the battlefield. He began tomunicate with Lieutenant General Felix Yeoman. Ive decided to first dispatch an array of fighters to consume and dy the enemys movements as much as possible. General rk, be aware Lieutenant General Felix Yeomans words were cut off when a white light beam of about 30 kilometers in diameter suddenly shone from below, directly passing through the Great Wind Legion fleet. Some warships, including the gship, were enveloped in it. Then the white halo began to move, like someone holding a shlight wildly waving it in the night sky. The warships and fighters that were illuminated fell silent, followed by the shields dissipating and the metal structures melting. Harrison rk looked back at the Spherical Battleship. A damaged long-barreled cannon emerged from the Spherical Battleship, and the white light beam came right from it. It was another new weapon. Harrison rk couldnt understand it, but it didnt stop the Compound-Eyed Observers from inflicting continuous casualties on humans. At the same time, Star informed Harrison rk of the new bad news. The Spherical Battleship is quickly self-repairing and regenerating energy supplies. More Dragonfly Fighters and Eight-legged Beetles are flying out. Harrison rk asked, Are there any Long Whiskers left? No. But the diameter of the Spherical Battleship is increasing after repairing, and it looks like its using thicker armor. The Spherical Battleship is trying to use conventional maneuvering patterns to escape our encirclement. Harrison rk knew this information, and so did Nora Camp. They absolutely couldnt let the Spherical Battleship escape. Now it was already desperate enough; if the Spherical Battleship escaped the encirclement, then humans would only face the de Mantis. Nora Camp deployed her troops again, adjusting andbining the encirclement formations. At the same time, she continued to cover the charging ck Hole Bomb as much as possible. Nora Camp began gathering another 50,000 elite Gxy Warriors. Harrison rk was now heading to the de Mantiss location. The difficult task of bombing the Spherical Battleship with Particle-interference Bombs and ck Hole Bombs for the second time would have to be handed over to someone else. After quicklypleting the arrangements, Nora Camp turned her attention back to the temporarily disconnected Great Wind Legion. She personally took overmand, dispersing the fleet and attempting to guide the white light beam towards the de Mantiss position. She also multitasked by asking Harrison rk, How much longer? Whats the chance of dying the de Mantis? This is crucial. Harrison rk thought for a moment, 10 percent. Fine. Its all up to you now. Alright. Harrison rk thought she would hang up themunication after the conversation, but she added, Harrison, you said youd always appear in the most dangerous ces on the battlefield, right? Yes. Youve always kept your word. Yes. You also said you wouldnt die easily. Harrison rk smiled, Of course. I must live until the end, only then will this war have the greatest value. Chapter 565: 369: The Meat Grinder_1 Chapter 565: Chapter 369: The Meat Grinder_1 Nora Camp: I thought so too, which is why I should stop you now. But you cant, and you shouldnt. Youre themander of this war, so you dont need to take responsibility for any other war. You should only consider the situation from this wars perspective. I am the sharpest de and only strike the hardest bones. You just make your considerations without worrying about me. I cherish every opportunity, so I wont deny your orders based on my personal considerations. After all, considering the war from the perspective of the future is my responsibility alone. Nora Camps voice choked a little, Thank you. For what? Thank you for thinking about us. I guess its for myself too. Rx, I have plenty of experience dying and even more experience surviving. Its hard to kill me. Oh, women shouldnt bemanders, still sentimental at times like this. Youre so annoying. Nora Camp cut off themunication. Harrison rk grinned. But he didnt smile happily. Just a momentter, his expression turned extremely serious, even struggling.
    He received Nora Campstest order as the suprememander. Harrison rk is not to engage in the battlefield immediately; prioritize observation and patrol, and be mindful of self-preservation. Nora Camps intentions were clear: she didnt want him to go up there and risk his life unnecessarily. Harrison rk was undoubtedly strong. But the de Mantis was even stronger. After all, Harrison rk was still using human-manufactured equipment, and his strength still fell within the realm of humanprehension. But the strength the de Mantis had shown was beyond imagination. Sigh. Harrison rk sighed, having initially hoped that his conversation with Nora would assure her in sending him headfirst into the battlefield against the de Mantis. If there were a single human soldier who could struggle against the de Mantis, Harrison rk believed that hed be the only one. But instead, he found himself on the outskirts, only able to watch helplessly as others went ahead. Harrison rk understood Nora Camps intentions. As their strongest asset, he couldnt easily die for nothing. First, sacrifice some others to gather more intel and develop a feasible countermeasure; then, he would step in and finish the job. Harrison rk understood the logic but wasnt used to the situation. After hesitating for 0.1 seconds, he decided to obey the orders. Words spoken were like water spilled: no taking them back. Disobeying orders would be tantamount to denying Nora Camps authority asmander. Harrison rk nced at the de Mantis far away, which had just shattered another battleship, igniting power slightly, trying to sneak closer.
    Fall back, maintain distance. A new simple order came through, the tone stern. Harrison rk sighed quietly and backed off again. Needham Brown, along with over six thousand elite troops and nearly a million Caudron Army Corps Gxy Warriors, continued to advance without pause.
    Large-scale troop movements were ongoing in the battlefield ahead. But it was toote. The Great Wind Legion couldnt hold out for long. Perhaps less than two minutes, the Great Wind Legion was wiped out under the sweep of the white light beam and the pincer attack of the de Mantis. With one battleship, fighter, and battle armor after another exploding in space, this area became enveloped in a giant fire cloud. The mes continued to burn. Stationary, Harrison rk silently watched the sea of mes. Although no sound could be heard in space, he seemed to experience auditory hallucinations. A chorus of crackling noises echoed in his ears, as if countless drumbeats were striking his soul. mes were burning there. But within the mes, countlessrades with names and faces disappeared. He knew the names of some, but there were only a few. Most people lived and died along this timeline without Harrison even knowing their names.
    Nameless in life, forgotten in death. With a rather sentimental thought, Harrison could consider those people nonexistent in past and future timelines. For example, Neville Brown, who apanied Mr. Green to the Second War Zone in military uniform and served as the political work instructor there. He may have been in this world before, but he was obscure and therefore considered nonexistent. This time, he left only his name in Harrisons heart, and that was all. Harrison rk sighed deeply, helpless. Although they thought they had the advantage, the new cards yed by the Compound-Eyed Observer had turned the seemingly one-sided battlefield into a desperate meat grinder. All at once, reinforcements from afar halted. Since their rescue targets had been wiped out, it made no sense to continue the rescue operation. What should they do next? No one knew. Human mainbat forces were divided into eight major war zones and thirty-two legions. The thirty-two legions were initially deployed in a formation that was meant to surround the Spherical Battleship perfectly.
    But now, the invaders used their two new cards to effortlessly open a gaping hole in the encirclement. Dense intelligence reports filled themanders channel non-stop. All of these reports were crucial but not helpful at all.Intelligence one: The de Mantis moves too fast and its movement is too strange. The weapon system cannot lock on and cannot aim. Intelligence two: The giant white beam is not real light, and its movement speed is much faster than that of light beams. It resembles the quantum entanglement that once caused great damage to humans and is now perfectly controlled by the protectionyer within the battleships and armors. Except for the above two, there is no other intelligence information. But these two are also of no use. The silence in themand channelsted about two seconds. Nora Camp issued new instructions through brainwavemands. She requested the third and fourth war zones,prising of a total of eight legions, to perform small-scale overall maneuvering to fill the gaps that had been opened up. This would prevent the Spherical Battleship from escaping with conventional movement methods. At the same time, the nearby Snowke Battleship array turned its firepower and began to use energy weapons for a cover-style probing attack on the position where the fire clouds were located. Mr. Green suggested, We should disperse our formations appropriately. Nora Camp decisively refused, When de Mantis moved from the Spherical Battleship to our array just now, it covered a distance of nearly 1.8 million kilometers in an instant. When the enemy has such a speed, blindly dispersing will only lead to being defeated one by one. After she finished speaking, Mr. Green was temporarily deprived of his right to speak on themand channel.
    In the midst of the great war, the situation changed rapidly, and there was no room for a second voice. Next, two hundred million high-speed two-seat fighters from the nearby main ship turned into two roaring torrents of battle. Since battleships seem too cumbersome in front of the de Mantis and have almost no power to fight back, but the number of Gxy Warriors is insufficient and cannot form a suppressive battlefield effect. So adopt a newbat n, and try to use tworge, flexible, and smallbat units to see if they can win by quantity. Soon, the first me flower burst from the front end of the torrents formed by two-seater fighters. Commanders felt both tense and relieved at this moment. It is unclear whether the Compound-Eyed Observer is too confident or whether the de Mantis behavior logic is extremely simple, only following the principle of attacking the closest targets. In either case, whoever is closer to them, they attack first. The two torrents of human fighters began to explode continuously. One set of parameters after another was analyzed. The cutting power of de Mantiss Grand Unified Force arm, the capability of the de Mantiss conventional movement without using jump maneuver, the spread ability of the sprayed light beams, and so on Each new parameter represents a new sense of oppression. Harrison rk observed the battlefield visually while calcting simtions in his heart. Ignoring the killing power of the de Mantis, its movement mode is also remarkable. The eleration is so intense and terrifying that, in the blink of an eye, it reaches 100,000 kilometers per second, one-third the speed of light. So when the de Mantis destroyed the battleship with that brief flicker, it actually danced around the battleship countless circles and returned to the original point. With such an enemy, almost nobat unit on the human side canpete. Bad news followed one after another. The Spherical Battleship, which was originally unable to move during the siege, began to move. As if buzzing in space, the Spherical Battleship floated quickly in the void, chasing after the ce where the de Mantis and the fighter cluster connected The human fleet had no choice but to further increase their firepower output in an attempt to suppress it back down. But in the next instant, the Spherical Battleship began to counterattack. The white light beams swept towards the surrounding fleets that were attacking from all sides. At the same time, the intelligence system instantly monitored that more than 10,000 ck Hole bombs had floated out from beneath the surface of the Spherical Battleship. The Spherical Battleship was not pushed back by the human firepower, but its speed slowed down slightly, still floating forward with extreme determination. Nora Camp took a deep breath, Fourth War Zone Commander Laurence Danielle! Yes! You lead the Fourth War Zone with full force advances, with only one mission, to hold back the Spherical Battleship. Your defensive area will be filled up by the reserve army. Yes! Numerous battleships, transport ships, hundreds of thousands of Gxy Warriors, and thousands of Fortress Ships of the Fourth War Zone continued charging forward. The rear reserve fleet followed up simultaneously. These newly enlisted warriors, who were once civilians, stepped onto the battlefield for the first time. Nora Camp looked back at the rear and sighed. The energy charging of the Ster Giant Cannon was not yetplete. The previous dy had caused the wasted opportunity of one round of simultaneous firing, which was a pity. Nora Camp issued an order to Laurence, but how to execute it was no longer her responsibility. Lauren would decide for herself. Three secondster, Lauren Danni Fox had considered it carefully in her heart. All forces charge separately! Random movement, fire empty weapons, and then collide! At this stage of the war, any tricks are pointless. Now it is time to rely on hardbat skills. In the next instant, all thebat units of the Fourth War Zone began to move, charging forward with a tremendous force. Variousrge, medium, and small-sized live ammunition weapons were fired one after another. However, at this moment, numerousbat units rose densely from the Spherical Battleship. Nearly 10 million Dragonfly Fighters and nearly 10,000 Eight-legged Beetles flew up from below. Harrison rk: F***! The ck Hole bombs exploded first. Although the Fourth War Zone fleet doing cluster charges tried their best to avoid it, many of them still got caught in the explosion. Immediately afterwards, the Fourth War Zone forces engaged in closebat with the newly emerged Dragonfly Fighters and Eight-legged Beetles from the Spherical Battleship. Explosions continued without stopping, one after another. However, including small fighters and functional armed forces, the total of over 100 millionbat units in the Fourth War Zone did not slow down at all, charging headlong like a torrent of iron. In the rear of the battlefield, more ck Hole bombs exploded, either actively or passively triggered. The space battlefield was in chaos, jumbled beyond order. Chapter 566: 370: Fire at Me_1 Chapter 566: Chapter 370: Fire at Me_1 The iron torrent of the Fourth War Zone faced the spherical battleship head-on, as if a long arm was about to grab it. All live ammunition weapons are overloaded and operational. Pure mass impact shells, super heavy physical poison shells, X17 sub-high-energy particle missiles, instantaneous positive electron energy stream infusion missiles, string energy explosion missiles, rift phase particle cannon shells, and other live ammunition weapons pour out, bombard the surface of the spherical battleship, first tearing apart the recently restored flowing light shield, then prating the thick fog, and striking the right ships outer metalyer that has just been thickened. The brilliant series of explosions flicker and merge together, overshadowing the sun in the background. The spherical battleships rapid advancees to a halt. Although human conventional weapons cannot prate the spherical battleships reinforced armor, they can consistently slow down and dy its advance. It seems that humans have the upper hand again, but the sweep of the white light pir has never stopped, and the dragonfly fighters and eight-legged beetles that rush up are causing casualties one after another. Harrison rk is still watching the battlefield like a meat grinder from a distance. He no longer follows the human casualties through themand channel. Not because he cant bear it, but because he doesnt want to watch it anymore.
    Watching or not watching doesnt change anything. War has always been like this. Human lives are as unstable as duckweed, small and fragile. In daily life, the idental death of a person can stir up waves of emotions. But in war, its all toomon, with not even time to mourn. Harrison rk has seen too many wars. Although he knows that there will be different sacrifices each time, he is still saddened, only that he no longer knows the taste of sorrow and tears. He has seen too much. At this moment, a dazzling light suddenly erupts in the other end of the battlefield. A massive spatial shockwave arrives, and the particle stream and shock energy push Harrison rk to retreat explosively. It is the real trump card of the soon-to-be-annihted two hundred million duo-fighter pairs by the de Mantis. Among them, two fighters carry 100,000 particle-interference bombs each. The mission of these two fighters is to perish together with the enemy. If two hundred million fighters could hold and annihte the enemy aircraft, then these two cards would not be revealed. However, the disparity in strength between the enemy and us is too great, with just twenty de Mantises ughtering nearly two hundred million humanbat units in a very short time. Against small units, the de Mantis only changes itsbat strategy, no longer swinging its de arms but simply spraying small, bizarre energy streams. These energy streams float in the air, formingrge clouds before dispersing, then chase human fighters one particle at a time. There is no escape, no ce to hide, and the multipleposite energy shields of the fighters are virtually useless. Once a human fighter is smeared with just a single small particle, it will be obliterated in a violent explosion.
    This style ofbat ispletely beyond humanprehension. Well-trained fighters cant even counterattack. Compressing the energy equivalent to a hundred fortress ships into a 55-meter frame, like an ant that can exert the force of a heavy industrial excavator, from a quantitative to a qualitative leap in enhancement, is indeed terrifying. When theirrades gradually die, and the hope of achieving the strategic goal is slim to none, the operators of the two fighters make a decision, no longer caring about themselves and theirrades, and detonate the bombs directly.
    The pilots push the pseudo-curvature engines to extreme performance, rapidly elerating to nearly one-sixth the speed of light, making a wide range of evasive maneuvers, and eventually seizing the opportunity to suddenly switch to straight-line movement. In the end, the pilots are no match for Gxy Warriors andck precision control. There are no devices in the fighterparable to the Gxy Equipment for buffering, and the pseudo-curvature engines cannot perfectly fit and cover; the sudden change in direction exerts unbearable pressure on the human body. At the moment ofpleting the sudden change in direction, the four operators in the two fighters die on the spot. But theyve done their best and made an instantaneous decision that intelligent fighters could never achieve. Transformed into two streaks of streaming light, the two fighters shoot forward,nding precisely at the center of the two de Mantis arrays, and the automatically set countdown runs out, detonating simultaneously. We got them! The Deputy Officer in themand ship clenched his fists and yelled. Nora Camps face is expressionless. Under hermand, nearly a billion humans have died in battle. Her psychological pressure has already reached an unbearable level, but she is still standing firm. In fact, the best option for smallbat equipment like fighters is for them to be driven by pure artificial intelligence, not human pilots. But the truth is that only about half of the fleet is equipped with artificial intelligence fighters, and the remaining half still relies on humans.
    When artificial intelligence fighters form a battle formation, they perform well inrge-scale group charges, but against small, specialized enemies like de Mantises, they are helpless. Artificial intelligence can react and counterattack quickly, but when facing special warfare requiring more on-the-spot decisions, they be pure cannon fodder, and their overall performance is far inferior to human pilots. To fully exploit all resources, human smallbat aircraft can only participate in the war with a semi-intelligent, semi-humanbination. Of course, there are also remotely controlled fighters connected through a quantumwork, but at this time, the external quantum and wirelesswork environment has be confusing under the interference of Star and spherical battleship intelligence, and the signal transmission speed has dropped significantly. This was also in human intelligence early on, which is why they abandoned such a strategy from the beginning. Besides, is staying on a battleship really safe? Facing a specific enemy, in a specific battlefield, requires specific strategies. Real human-controlled smallbat aircraft are still the most efficient and best strategy. Nora Camp keeps an eye on the battlefield intelligence and prays silently in her heart for everything to go smoothly. However, three secondster Twenty brand-new de Mantises slowly float out of the explosions of the particle-interference bombs. Smoke lingers on the bodies of the de Mantises, but there isnt a scratch on them. Nora Camps Deputy Officer is shocked, his body swaying, and he mutters, How How is this possible?
    Star and Martha Owen, the technical analyst of the First Warzone, jointly provide intelligence.It wasnt that the de Mantis was so tough as to ignore the impact, but rather it was covered in ayer of unknownposition, a special energyyer that allowed it to quickly absorb the impact of the particle-interference bomb and convert it into a shield on its surface to resist physical impacts. In short, a particle-interference bomb detonated at mid-range was ineffective against it. The de Mantis changed its direction of attack again and began to swoop towards the nearby Third Warzone fleet. The gap in the encirclement grew evenrger. Below, the Fourth Warzone fleet had already sustained more than 50% damage, and the trapped spherical battleship was about to regain its freedom. Another special operations squadron was given the order to approach the enemy ship with particle-interference bombs and ck hole bombs, but they could not find a suitable opportunity tounch their attack. Now the Compound-Eyed Observer was well aware that humans had mastered both the particle-interference bomb and the ck hole bomb, two technologies that could seriously damage the spherical battleship and would not foolishly stay in ce waiting to be bombed. The same trick could only be used so easily once. Under the continuous onught of the de Mantis, the Third Zone fleet also began to suffer casualties at an rming rate. Reserve fleets were added in gradually. The price of reducing the fleets quality was faster damage, and more casualties. Around the same time, Needham Brown finally led the First Warzone with millions of elite troops into the battlefield, and a new skirmish broke out. Harrison rk was still restraining himself.
    He wanted to send a message to the mother of the child, saying that he had almost gathered enough information and it was time to move. But he restrained himself. The mother of the child couldnt possibly have forgotten about his presence as a sharp-edgedbatant on this side. Since she hadnt used it yet, she must have had her reasons. Harrison rk silently observed the battle through a hologram. In this hologram, the green dots representing Needham Brown and thousands of other top warriors were more eye-catching. Compared to ordinary Gxy Warriors, these fighters had more or less custom enhancements to their equipment. Better equipment, higher levels of the warriors. This group of fighters also had a better learning situation from Harrison rksbat memory and performed much better on the spot. Needham Brown was the first to propose a newbat scheme, in which all elite fighters maintained a pseudo-curvature motion at a speed of 30,000 kilometers per second, never staying in ce, always spinning and striking. If they could hit, they would hit; if they couldnt hit, they wouldnt stop; and once they were attached, they would find a way to trap the enemy, even if it meant holding them tight. Other fighters should not worry about identally injuring theirrades and should just bomb them with full force. Needham Browns action was quite risky; having so many people gathered in a small area doing such high-speed spinning movements, even with artificial intelligence helping to avoid danger, it was easy to collide with ones own. But the benefits were obvious too; the de Mantis regr cruising speed was half the speed of light, three times faster than the Gxy Warriors, but to cover the distance and catch up with the Gxy Warriors took some time. The time difference could be as long as one-tenth of a second, or as short as a hundredth of a second, giving others a brief time to pinpoint the location. Moreover, Needham Brown quickly tested a weakness of the de Mantis. If the de Mantis carried out an near-instantaneous short-range jump, there would be about one-thousandth of a second of stiffening in ce during the moment ofpletion of the jump. One-thousandth of a second, so short that it was barely there, but it wasnt zero, and it was another opportunity to exploit. Although Harrison rk always considered Needham Brown worthless, when it came to this moment, big head still managed to redeem himself. If it werent for Harrison rks existence as a monster, Needham Brown would have been the pinnacle of humanbat power all along. As if sensing Harrison rks gaze, Needham Brown, who had already switched out of his Eight-Armed Demon God Form and entered the battle with full energy, had put aside all distractions. His progress was extremely fast. Within ten seconds of the fight, he was already able to avoid the particle vortex from the de Mantis just by relying on his danger intuition. He even took advantage of an opening when arade was caught off guard by the enemys pressure, pre-aimed and fired a heavy-toxicity bomb at hisrade. But he didnt hit hisrade, but instead was hit squarely by a de Mantis that hade through intending to cleave through therade. With a wisp of smoke rising from the surface of the de Mantis, a shallow, nail-sized dent appeared on its originally wless armor. Although the dent disappeared in the blink of an eye, the morale of the human side was greatly boosted. We can do it! This de Mantis let go of the doomed enemy in front of it, stopped its movements, and stared straight back at Needham Brown. An rm went off in Needham Browns mind, and he wanted to elerate forward to escape. But the de Mantis disappeared from its spot, and in the next instant, it appeared behind him. Needham Brown turned around. A de came straight to his face, shing at the chest of the Eight-Armed Demon Armor, where Needham Brown himself was hiding. But Needham Brownsughter echoed through themunication channel. Ive been waiting for this moment! The Eight-Armed Demon Armor, which should have been uncontrolled because of the death of its operator, suddenly moved. Eight arms reached out in unison, and the legs wrapped around it! Like a dying, struggling spider, the Demon Armor clung tightly to the de Mantis. Light began to gather in the mouth of the de Mantis. It seemed to want to spray the vortex. But Needham Browns voice was already ringing throughout themand channel. Ive got it! Locate me! Cover me! Fire at me! Actually, he didnt need to shout. As soon as he noticed his actions, the Starry Sky Giant Cannon on the Starry Sky side had already been adjusted automatically. A total of a thousand Starry Sky Giant Cannons, which had already switched to energy strike mode and charged fully, were aimed at this spot. This was the first time humans had caught the de Mantis. A great step for civilization. Chapter 567: 371: The Meaning of Sacrifice_1 Chapter 567: Chapter 371: The Meaning of Sacrifice_1 Harrison rk also heard Needham Browns shout. Fire at me. He was very familiar with this line, and had even mocked it more than once in his heart. This reminded him of another poorly expressed ancient story. This story had ruined another important memory from 1952 he had seen in historical materials, so he was often angry and scornful. But at this moment, he couldntugh anymore. Harrison could imagine what Needham must have gone through to reach this point, the desperate struggle and the exhausted calction. In the face of a powerful enemy like the de Mantis, the situation changed faster than one could imagine. No matter how strong the human warriors were, the distance between life and death was just a snap of the fingers. From the moment Needham entered the battlefield, he had to attack actively, protect himself, and look for opportunities for attack.
    He needed to quickly collect information, make strategies, and use his subconscious to make predictions in his mind. For instance, that shot he predicted beforehand was something artificial intelligence could never calcte. Needham himself didnt know why he chose to fire at that particr spot, but his subconscious mind gave him the hint that he could do it. If he had misjudged, the ally would die under his gun. He gambled and won, confirming the efficacy of the physical toxin bombs. To achieve all this, one would need extraordinarybat talent and a talent that transcends the limit. In the end, Needham achieved his goal. Harrison didnt find this strange because he himself was the ultimate subconscious yer. He could use hisbat instincts to the utmost. Once he entered the zone, his brains information integration and analysis abilities could instantly peak, with theplexity of the quantum storm even forming resonance with so-called cosmic wisdom. Harrison rks strength was many times that of other fighters, and he could defeat Needham with a lower level of awakening, thanks to his unique skill at usingbat instinct as a staple food. Harrisons greatest desire was to replicate his own abilities in others. Intuition relied on innate talent and acquired training. The initial Harrison was not as strong as he is now; he could easily achieve it today because of the ongoing increase in his awakening level and his extensive adjustments in mortality rate and experience in battle. Among human top warriors, there were many with awakening levels over 35.5%, even higher than his initial awakening level, so Harrison believed others had a chance to learn from him. Now, Needham had done it. Harrison was pleased. Although the big heads awakening came a littlete, his training with Needham hadnt been in vain, and Needhams head had not transformed for nothing. The de Mantis reacted quickly, taking action the moment Needham wrapped his arms around it.
    The particle whirlwind came roaring at him, hitting the split Eight-Armed Demon Armor. An explosion erupted. At the_same time, the de Mantiss figure began to flicker. It wanted to use the tried-and-true short-range warp to escape the battlefield.
    It seeded. In the blink of an eye, the de Mantis that Needham had grabbed appeared 10,000 kilometers away in the void. But the targeting lock of the Starry Sky Giant Cannon and other Gxy Warriors hadnt been released but had automatically followed and synchronized to this direction. One ten-thousandth of a secondter, under Stars coordinated control, the nearby Gxy Warriors synchronized their aim and fired! For this concentrated_fire, the Gxy Warriors chose the high-energy ray guns with the shortest preheating time and the fastest projectile speed. The average distance of 10,000 kilometers, the ballistic_time was 0.03 seconds, and there was no room for error. The de Mantis warped again. But this_time, it fell right_into an ambush set beforehand. Nearly 100,000 Gxy Warriors in the vicinity simultaneously covered it_with_low-speed_projectiles of phase particles and physical toxin bombs, and the de Mantis was swept into it just_as it moved to that_position. One ten-thousandth_of_a secondter, medium-range battleships fired together. Two millisecondster, one thousandrger Starry Sky Giant Cannon beams followed. During the charging process of these Starry Sky Giant Cannons, arge number of physical toxin particles were also loaded. This round of charged concentrated_fire_seized the_gut-wrenching one-millisecond interval_to_fire.
    Needhams decisive_move_was a_resounding sess. The horrifying_energy_was forced_into_a small_area less than 500 meters_in_diameter_and_then detonated. Human_technology_has_undeniablye a_long_way_since the_past. Although they still couldnt_ce high-grade particle bombs_like invaders_at_zero_cost_and_with_zero_propulsion, the_energy_shock_intensity_caused by well-prepared, concentrated_fire_within a_small_range was_already_significantly higher_than_that_of_particle bombs. Additionally, mass_effective_physical_toxin_bombs_were_integrated_into these concentrated_fire_attacks. When the_light_from the_explosion_dissipated, the void was_empty. Number_of current de Mantises: 19. This was Starstest intel. The_emotion_of_over_39_billion Human_Defense_Force_soldiers_boiled_over. We have_finally_seeded. Needham opened_the_first_gap_in_the_wall_of_despair. He proved_that_the_invincible de Mantis_was_not_invincible, and_that_human_wisdom_and_fighting_spirit_could_defeat_it. Even_if_the_cost_of_this_victory_was_enormous,_with_over_one_billion_deaths.
    But thats_okay; we still have over 39 billion people. We will_stack the dead de Mantis with our lives even!, Many soldiers looked up at the names of the highest-ranking military personnel while doing their jobs. Needhams_name_had_gone_out,_turned_gray, and_was_moved_to the_fallen. Chapter 568: 371: The Meaning of Sacrifice_2 Chapter 568: Chapter 371: The Meaning of Sacrifice_2 Another golden, bold name still stands at the top of the warriors list. Harrison rk. People have many things to say, but everyone expresses it differently. In the end, theseplicated emotions can be summed up in one roughly simr summary. You see? We didnt lose to our past selves. Just as you said, we have many weaknesses and shorings, and we should have done better. Now weve done it. This is our first encounter with the de Mantis, and yours too. We were once frantic and helpless, but our generation of warriors has not disappointed you! General Brown did it! We can do it, too! We have you! So, mankind will win this battle! The situation opened by Needham Brown was extremely uplifting. At this moment, the soldiers who were fighting with the remaining neen de Mantises were thousands of elite warriors, apanied by hundreds of thousands of direct subordinates of the Caudron Army Corps trained by Harrison rk, who quickly adjusted their strategy and began to imitate Needham Browns sess. Nora Campmanded the troops again, and the reserve forces of other corps also began to gather there.
    Large battleships shields are like nothing in front of de Mantises, and their small-scale maneuverability is even more inadequate. Joining the battle group would simply be a living target. This is a special kind of warfare. Only small-scale special forces with sufficient mobility can y a role in this type of warfare. Meanwhile, the intelligence department is analyzing another set of data: a third-person perspective recording of the battle simted through the monitoring of a starsposite field. Harrison rk was watching it too. Some of his doubts were answered. Big Head was first shed in half. So, with Harrison rks understanding, the upper half of his body would still have a brief consciousness and mobility, while the lower half should have died instantly, but it didnt. Not only did Needham Brown not die, but he also held onto the de Mantis with both his hands and feet. Later on, the Eight-Armed Demon Armor was shattered into pieces. But Needham Brown didnt disappear; he just became a slightly smaller Eight-Armed Demon, looking even more ferocious than before, still holding onto his opponent and resisting the particle explosion from the de Mantis. Some Gxy Warriors Battle Armors contain bio-war demon transformation devices; Harrison rk also has one, but he didnt n to use it. Needham Brown had one, too. The operation record shows that afterpleting the small-scale battlefieldmand and giving orders to the soldiers, Needham Brown directly infused the transformation liquid into his own cockpit. Being on the battlefield, Needham Browns understanding of the de Mantissbat capabilities was crystal clear; he knew that he could not win through conventional means, so he decided to make a bold gamble. He quietlypleted the Enhanced Demonic Warfare Transformation. Due to the adaptive capabilities of the Gxy Battle Armors internal structure, his drastic change did not affect the external shape of the armor. The form of Needham Browns demon-transformed gene-modified warrior perfectly matched his preferences, turning him into an eight-armed giant with a height of eight meters, covered in ck scales, with a wolf-like head, wings on his back, and sharp ws on each of the eight arms. His legs turned into curved eagle ws.
    Heaven knows what his genes ultimately looked like. To him, the Gxy War Armor was no longerrge-scale armor, but rather, became close-fitting body armor draped on his body. Underneath the Eight-Armed Demon Gods Gxy Battle Armor was his equally eight-armed main body. The de Mantiss sh that cut Needham Brown in half at the chest evenly separated him into two parts: the upper half with six arms and the lower half with two arms and two legs.
    Needham Brown still held onto it tightly. In addition to this, ordinary soldiers who underwent the demonic-warfare gic transformation would lose their cognitive abilitiespletely, a fact that had been definitively concluded through numerous experiments. However, this did not work on Needham Brown. Not only was he conscious, but he could also use brainwaves to ess humanmunication channels and talk to others. When the de Mantis performed the short-range folding-jump move, the demon-transformed Needham Brown wasnt left behind but followed the Mantis into the state of the jump instead. As the de Mantis jumped for the second time, Needham Brown even managed to capture its nextnding position and sync important information in the Quantum Network in advance. It was because of this series of continuous idents that humans sessfully killed the de Mantis with concentrated firepower. After watching the video, Harrison rk pondered. He knew very well why Needham Brown could still control his lower body after being cut in half and maintain the ability to think. This was rted to the Resurrection Factor in Big Heads body. rk had it, as well. But Harrison wasnt sure if he could use the demonic-warfare transformation as boldly as Big Head. He had more concerns. At this moment, Harrison was not sure about another thing: What form would his transformed gxy warrior take?
    How much rationality could he maintain after the transformation, and how much would his mental sharpness be affected? Could he sessfully kill the remaining neen de Mantises in full? If he died while in the demon-transformation state, what would happen when he returned to the 21st century? This was another gamble with an uncertain future. Harrison didnt know how his future would be if he lost the gamble and turned into a madman or a fool. Although he could be resurrected,pared to the other people in this timeline, he always had some inevitable concerns. The intelligence department also arrived at a conclusion simr to Harrisons. This conclusion focused on battlefield guidance, without paying much attention to the underlying principles. There are two main points: First, the demon-transformed gene-modified warriors can somewhat resist the particle damage ejected by the de Mantis and enter short-range folding-jump space with it when in direct contact. Chapter 569: 371: The Meaning of Sacrifice_3 Chapter 569: Chapter 371: The Meaning of Sacrifice_3 Second, after others have transformed into Gene-Modified Warriors, there is a high probability that they wont be able to maintain their thoughts like Needham Brown, and thus wont be able to provide information for setting up ambushes. Harrison rk knew what these two pieces of information meant. No matter what effect they could achieve in the end, the soldiers would have to fight to the end. At this moment, there were less than two hundred thousand Gxy Warriors left on the side dragging de Mantises. The casualty rate of Gxy Warriors was slightly lower than that of fighters, but not much lower. Large-scale personnel mobilization never ceased. New Gxy Warriors, Titan Warriors, and Storm Warriors were rushing to the battlefield with all their efforts. A total of six hundred million two-person fighters were divided into two routes. Three hundred million fighters flew towards the Spherical Battleship, taking over the responsibility of intercepting Dragonfly Fighters and Eight-legged Beetles from the top-level warriors and entangling with the enemy. The other three hundred million rushed directly to the de Mantis battlefield, doing everything they could to hold it in ce at any cost.
    The fleets of the Fourth War Zone were almostpletely wiped out. The Fifth War Zone had already advanced more than halfway into the encirclement and was preparing to take over the battlefield responsibilities. New reserve fleets would soon arrive in the Fifth War Zones original defensive area. In addition, there were more than 20 million gene-modified warriors in reserve, waiting for the finalmand on the two thousand carrier ships hidden in the distance. Hows the intelligence gathering going? Do you have the confidence to win? Nora Camps voice sounded in Harrison rksmunication channel. Harrison rk replied truthfully, Theres a 100% chance of killing one like Needham did. Will you also transform into a Gene-Modified Warrior? Harrison rk shook his head. No need. Although I dont know what would happen if I became one, in that case I think I could at least take down five more. Without transforming, what are your chances of surviving? I dont know; Ill find out after the fight. Then wait a bit longer; we need to find more information. Harrison rk nodded. Okay. The additional intelligence referred to by Nora Camp was not a lie. Star, Martha Owen, Bernal Connor, and the team of scientists led by them were indeed working on it. The workload of this sudden assault was immense. The previous Long Whiskers space freezing principle, the de Mantis ability to resist Particle-Interference Bombs, the nature of the Unified Force Cutting, the essence of the de Mantis particle spitting, the spatial vibrations at the starting and arrival points during short-range space jumps, and so on In the human scientific view, except for Harrison rks time-travel abilities, all things in the universe follow rules. If humans think something is a miracle, it must be because they are ignorant and cannot understand its rules. The so-called miracle is meant to be studied.
    In these several sudden assault research directions, even if any of them make a breakthrough, it would help Harrison rk tremendously. After losing a de Mantis, the Spherical Battleships struggle was still ongoing, and bing more intense. Time passed gradually, and unknowingly more than ten minutes had passed. The fleets were losing more and more. At this time, only four of the eight War Zones remained, and the backup fleets had all entered the fray. The Spherical Battleship was no longer invincible. The just-recovered armor was repeatedly being broken open, looking like a shaky and rusty piece of metal, yet it just wouldnt explode.
    On the other side, the two hundred thousand Gxy Warriors fighting against the de Mantis had all been killed, but new reinforcements had been deployed. This time, it was half Gxy Warriors, half Gene-Modified Warriors, and a small number of Titan and Storm Warriors. There were still over three million Gxy Warriors remaining, all gathered in that small area of space. In the distance, the nearly two thousand hidden transport ships about 20,000 kilometers away from the front line suddenly almost simultaneously exploded. In the sunlight, a dense torrent was rushing from the explosion towards the front line. The torrents seemed chaotic and disorganized. When they approached the core of the battlefield, half of the torrent split towards the Spherical Battleship, while the other half went straight for the de Mantis position. This was a total of 20 million Gene-Modified Warriors. No one roared, and the attack was silent and of various forms. Some had erged body shapes, some looked nothing like humans, and some had turned into a hideous, blood-vessel covered giant hand. After their bodies were filled with the Z Bacteria gene fragment, humans were no longer humans, but killing machines. Not only these Gene-Modified Warriors, but from various fleets, some people with special identities also flew out. These people had also transformed into Gene-Modified Warriors.
    The beings second only to Harrison rk and Needham Brown, Bainesta, dictator Neville Brown, Horatio, and many others They all joined the fight as well. In the words of Barnes himself, he waspletely satisfied with Nora Campsmand ability. No longer needing to serve as a War Zonemander, he should fulfill his duties as a fighter and appear where he should be. This was the same for Neville Brown, Horatio, and others. Now, humans were more united than ever, and the war had reached the final moment of life and death. As politicians, they had alreadypleted everything they needed to do in the political field. Now they were no longer politicians, but fighters, just like everyone else. This new group of highly awakened individuals C who had shown extraordinary performance throughout history C gave Harrison a new surprise. After Needham Brown, the second, third, and fourth individuals who could maintain their thinking ability after transforming into Gene-Modified Warriors emerged. The significance of Needham Browns sacrifice grew greater and greater. Especially Bainesta, who excelled in bothmand andbat, proposed more perfect strategies the moment he arrived on the battlefield.
    Chapter 570: 372: The Sharpest Blade is Only Drawn When Its Time to Win_1 Chapter 570: Chapter 372: The Sharpest de is Only Drawn When Its Time to Win_1 The estimated lifespan of a Gene-Modified Warrior is three days, and the longest lifespan should not exceed five days. Human beings are carbon-based life forms. The advantage of carbon-based life is that a brainposed of merely 150-200 billion neurons can bear aplexity of thoughtsparable to the quantum storm of the universe. Humans in the past had not realized this point, always thinking themselves mediocre in the cosmos. But Harrison rk now knows it well. If humans were really mediocre, they wouldnt have to face such a great enemy while still in the budding stage of human civilization before leaving the sr system. The advantages of the human brain cannot be matched, but the price is very apparent. There is a proverb that can be read in reverse: When God opens a window for you, He is bound to close another door for you as well. For example, if you understand God from a scientific perspective, perhaps God is the universe that created the Earth and humanity. The other door closed by the universe for humans lies in the fact that carbon-based life forms are inherently fragile.
    This point was made very clear to Harrison rk by the previous generation of stars. Compared to the many super-life forms that may have been born in the universe simted by stars, the human body is so unreliable that it cant bear any high-energy reactions. Even if his gene awakening degree was raised again and again, and Harrison rk even developed human ultimate potential to 38.91%, his body could notpete with equipment, let alonepare with the de Mantis that could cleave through battleships, carry particle-interference bombs, and spit particle whirls. People once imagined countless ways in which carbon-based life could break through theoretical limits, including, of course, gene-modification. At this moment, the Gene-Modified Warriors are the desperate path that human beings in this timeline have to embark on after absorbing the gic information of Z Bacteria. After the conversion of Gene-Modified Warriors, almost every cell in the human body will be infiltrated by gene fragments of Z Bacteria. The gic information of Z Bacteria is the second mostplex gene ever seen by humans, second only to humans themselves. The core characteristic of Z Bacteria is that they can quietly infiltrate most animals on Earth and even build vastmunities within these animals to form collective intelligence, with hardly any attack from the immune system. This core characteristic is determined by therge number of important animal information, or recognition codes, contained in the gic information of Z Bacteria. After invading an animals body, this part of the recognition code will be directionally strengthened in its expression for perfect concealment and lurking. After human cells incorporate the core fragment of Z Bacteria, they will also show differential directional expression and disy various Demon War forms. Everyone has another side in their hearts. Some people long for the blue sky, some are born bloodthirsty, others yearn for the deep sea, and some crave unmatched running speed. For example, Needham Brown always found that he didnt have enough hands to y with more weapons and dreamed of having eight hands, and he really mastered the eight-armed Demon God form of the Gxy Equipment. After the transformation of Gene-Modified Warriors, human bodies will, to varying degrees,bine different animal recognition codes ording to the subconscious desires of the individuals and disypletely different forms. The drawback is precisely here: inserting a foreign fragment into human genes will inevitably disrupt its stable structure. Human cells cant withstand such interference; after the transformation, what follows will be irreversible gene information copse,plete cessation of cell proliferation and regeneration, zero self-healing ability, and quick death. The greater the intensity of high-energy reactions in the body, the faster the death. Since the transformation of Gene-Modified Warriors is bound to die and the method is irreversible, this path is indeed evil.
    But the warriors decided to do it anyway. Without the need for political work, without any inspiration or instigation from others, when everyone appeared on the battlefield and saw the enemy that had destroyed human civilization seven times and was about toplete the eighth, everyone epted their fate willingly. Death is inevitable for humans, but it can be light or heavy. War will have sacrifices; why not me?
    If theres even a slight chance of fighting for a future for their families, friends, andrades who wanted to rece them but couldnt because they didnt meet the awakening criteria, they would have no regrets, even if it meant turning into demons and shortening their lives. At this time, Barnes Gilbert turned into a giant lion with a human face, about six meters long. He roared subconsciously, intending to follow his instinct to pounce forward, only to be startled awake that he could still maintain a clear mind. Thats not all. As his size increased, so did the volume of his brain several times over. Although the number of neurons did not increase, the size of individual neurons swelled a lot, and the energy supply was more abundant. At the same time, due to the quantum thinking characteristics of the human brain, his thinking speed did not slow down. Barnes Gilbert was already famous for his perfectmand ability, and he analyzed the current situation in just a moment. He quickly took over the regionalmand authority of more than a million Gene-Modified Warriors not yet transformed and those Gxy Warriors and two-yer warnes still in formation who could maintain their intellect. At the same time, Neville Brown and Horatio, who could also maintain their wisdom, contacted him.The intellect of the three individuals violently shed, and within just two seconds, sparks of thought erupted, forming aprehensive strategy. Before the war began, Horatio voluntarily underwent the baptism of the Song of the Wilderness and provided a particle-interference bomb, collecting and intuitively analyzing information from the stars. In his mind, he integrated and categorized the abilities of over 20 million gene-modified warriors, selecting those with particr unique strengths. Needham Browns ability to amplify in his giant form could be used tomunicate and control peoples minds with his infectious power, forcibly constructing thoughts in their brains, and directing simplified instructions to the gene-modifiedrades who hadpletely lost their cognitive abilities. The three of them began an extraordinaryyout.
    Within just thirty seconds, the trio covertly lured two de Mantises into the target area, having full control over a massive temporary battle formation. Next, the trio deliberately exposed themselves to the two de Mantises, highlighting their unique abilities. As expected, the two cold-blooded killing machines took notice of the trio. In the blink of an eye, the two de Mantises charged at the trio, shredding their defensive formation with extreme speed and slicing them into pieces. They then used short-range jumps to disperse in different directions. Almost simultaneously, a massive beam of light with a diameter of several hundred kilometers shot from a distance, aimed at a starry sky containing nearly ten thousand human battle armors and warnes. But as this beam enveloped the starry region, the figures of the two de Mantises appeared within the column of light, separated by hundreds of miles and caught within the beams confines. This beam of energy turned out to be an assault formed by the concentrated power of several thousand Starry Sky Giant Cannons and the battleships cannon in response to Bainestas absolute and definite information, which had been pre-aimed and prepared. The two de Mantises and tens of thousands of human warriors vaporized at the same time. Two de Mantises were sacrificed at the cost of countless lives. It was the ultimate achievement that the trio could aplish. Afterward, Nora Camp gave out an urate prediction with a 37% rate, and she decided to take a gamble, ordering an uncharged Ster Cannon to strike directly and eliminate another de Mantis. Humanity tried every trick in the book. Many humans perished, but the number of de Mantises finally dwindled to sixteen. Besides focusing on the battlefield, Nora Camp had to painstakingly manage another battlefield to trap the spherical battleship.
    As the reserve force was heavily deployed onto the battlefield, the speed of casualties increased rapidly. Watching a continuous series of explosions in the distant starry sky, Harrison rk became increasingly anxious and infuriated. With his previous temperament, he would have already joined the fight himself. However, this time he had promised the Childs Mother to follow her arrangement throughout the process and to trust her decisions absolutely. Therefore, Harrison rk had to forcibly calm down, carefully observe the battlefield, quickly analyze the information, and continuously construct battlefield intuition in his mind. Anger and anxiety did not affect his ability to process information. With more and more information avable to humanity, even without the assistance of the stars intelligence, he could slightly detect the jump patterns of the de Mantises using his intuition alone. His uracy rate was quite high, reaching over 40%, even higher than the stars estimate. But it still wasnt enough. Harrison rk was well aware that a single misjudgment meant certain death C and the end of everything. Thus, he continued to make every effort to absorb information and increase his uracy rate as much as possible. However, the downside was that the more closely he watched, the more unavoidable it was to witness hisrades being torn apart or their warnes being engulfed in particle whirlwinds, leading to theirplete annihtion. The rage and frustration in his heart grew more and more intense. His breaths became heavier and his blood continued to boil. It seemed as though a ball of fire was leaping and roaring inside his forehead, threatening to burst out.
    He began to rehearse the battlefield in his mind, imagining himself as one of the Gxy Warriors who tragically perished. He considered the different maneuvers he could have used to evade an enemy attack in advance and how to exploit the millisecond rigidity of enemy machines. Even though he was tens of thousands of miles away from the battlefield, his mind becamepletely immersed in the aerial chess game without even realizing it. At the times when his brain operated at breakneck speed, the thought storm that rk unleashed was no less powerful than what anyone on the battlefield experienced C and was likely even stronger. Time passed slowly. It may have been only several minutes, but to Harrison rk, it felt like several years. The number of de Mantises finally decreased to thirteen. At this moment, there were only 1.2 million gene-modified warriors out of the original 2 million, and the casualty rate for ordinary Gxy Warriors and warnes had exceeded 60%. In the other battlefield, where they were confronting the spherical battleship, only a quarter of the military strength from the eight major war zones remained, relying solely on the reserve forces to hold the line. Atst, the long-awaited new order arrived for Harrison rk. Harrison, you can go now. Be careful. You said you were the sharpest de. The moment of victory hase C its time for you to unsheathe. These words were spoken by the Childs Mother herself. The next moment, Harrison rk charged forward. With the pseudo-curvature engine at full power and the pitch-ck space membraneyer tightly pressed against his battle armor, he transformed into a dark-eyed demon god. His speed elerated to one-third of the speed of light in the blink of an eye, turning into a beam of light as he charged straight forward, ready to kill. Chapter 571: 373: Leave It to Me_1 Chapter 571: Chapter 373: Leave It to Me_1 Harrison rk never stopped his predictions while watching the battle. He would provide reference information for themander and also improve his own subconscious deduction ability through continuous training. Now he was quite certain that 0.37 secondster, a de Mantis would warp to that area, trying to kill the Gene-Modified Warrior that had turned into an eight-meter-long Iron-armored Ferocious Tiger. He nned to make a clever move by taking advantage of the mantiss attack. The Mars Power Storage and Dyson Bio-battery engines worked simultaneously, increasing his speed once again. Most of the Gxy Equipment could operate at dual power, but the performance of the Pseudo-Curvature Engine with dual-power supply was too strong that even with the assistance of artificial intelligence, ordinary soldiers could not control it. Harrison rks custom Battle Armor had abilities several times those of the Ordinary Soldiers, and even at his normal level, he still couldnt handle the dual-power supply. But at this moment, he didnt deliberately control it urately and just relied on instinct, which somehow seemed to work. This was what distinguished him from the other warriors of this era. Only a few people could reach the extraordinary state in an instant, but for him, it had be as routine as eating and drinking.
    The des in Harrison rks hands were charged to the extreme. The double des left two wave-like spatial rifts in the air. Tension energy and physical toxin particles filled the edge of the des. Two different lethal energies collided, shattered, released energy and tore space apart under the traction of the force field. The de in his hand was still one of the strongest human weapons, full of the most powerful energy. He nned to maintain his speed, glide below the starry sky, and use the de to strike the legs of the de Mantis. He didnt expect his two shes to kill the opponent. He simultaneously locked onto three other directions and transmitted the pre-aiming information. After being hit by him, the de Mantis might warp to these three locations. His current hit rate was about 45%. Locking onto three 45% pre-aiming points at the same time would bring a considerable sess rate. He was about to arrive. The transforming warrior in the shape of a ferocious tiger had decentbat power. Compared to Bainesta, his shape transformation was more thorough,pletely turning into a tiger without any trace of human characteristics. This person should have been a genuine Gxy Warrior before. Although his Battle Armor had been shattered by the particle stream, and many parts of the gene-armor covering his tiger body were broken, he was still able to crawl forward and roar in space from time to time. Initially, he just roared like an ordinary tiger, participating in some futile encirclements, surviving by luck as he was not targeted, but now he had found his unique ability. When he roared in a certain way, circle upon circle of energy-like and physical light waves burst out from the tigers mouth, like nested stic rings advancing at the speed of light, expanding to a diameter of several kilometers. Within the range of the light circles, the gravity state would change drastically, as if someone was holding a ck hole and randomly shing inside, creating spatial turbulence at least a hundred times stronger than the Starry Sky Giant Cannons space-disturbance projectiles.
    When the de Mantis was covered by the light circle, its rigidity time would extend from a thousandth of a second to a hundredth of a second. A thousandth and a hundredth seem like a small difference but are actually worlds apart. Two of the three de Mantises that humans had just eliminated were directly rted to the newly developed innate ability of the awakening tiger-shaped warrior. Harrison rk judged that the de Mantis would pay extra attention to him.
    After all, theres a limit on their mistakes. He didnt know who this warrior was. But he knew very well that the man was targeted, and he could not save him. The only thing he could do was to increase the value of his sacrifice. The n was simple: use thisrade to kill another Mantis. The tiger, as the king of beasts, relied on its astonishing predatory instincts and its near-perfect hunter body structure. The so-called predatory instinct not only included the ability to attack but also the ability to sense danger and avoid disaster. He knew his death was imminent, and the iron-armor scales on his body stood up like a cats fur bristling when facing a life-and-death crisis. He was on full alert. The Iron-armored Tiger emitted a ck glow, its surface covered with a thinyer of Pseudo-Curvaturepressed space and force-field shield simr to that of the Dragonfly Fighter, helping it make irregr swift movements within a small range. His survival instinct was strong, but meaningless. In the next moment, a de Mantis warped into the starry sky, switched to half-light speed normal maneuvering, chased, and shot its de arm towards the spine position of the Iron-armored Tigers back. In silence, the Iron-armored Ferocious Tiger was cut in half at the waist, and its lower half instantly stiffened, turning into a pile of dead matter. But the upper body of the ferocious tiger warrior didnt die instantly. Instead, it fiercely turned around, opened its mouth, pretending to roar again, and extended both ws trying to grab the opponent.
    Sharp cold light shed at the tips of the ws, and a series of explosions spread from the w tips along the tigers front ws. This warrior had already gathered arge amount of self-secreted physical toxins in his tiger ws, it was unclear when he hadpleted the operation. He was still fighting and struggling, trying to drag a de Mantis down with him. The de Mantis emotionlessly chopped horizontally at the chest. The tigers w broke in response. Another de arm tilted upward from the bottom, and the upper half of the Iron-armored Ferocious Tiger was cut into two halves at a 45-degree angle. Chapter 572: 373: Leave It to Me_2 Chapter 572: Chapter 373: Leave It to Me_2 Whowho am I? What am I doing? What happened? A lingering shred of consciousness suddenly sprouted in Iron-armored Ferocious Tigers brain. At the edge of death, Tiger Warriors mind miraculously revived momentarily, restoring the thought process of a human being. A humans brain works very fast, and thoughts began to flood his mind like an electric current; he recalled many things. I am Daniel Thompson, a Gxy Warrior in the Human Defense Force. I serve as the deputymander in the Caudron Army Corps of the First Military District. I am also an instructor who trains recruits and acts as the captain in battle. This is our battlefield. Most of ourrades in the Caudron Army Corps have sacrificed themselves already. I was supposed to die with myrades, but since my superior officer Harrison rk never tookmand of the ship, Oliver Yeoman, anotherpanion, was killed first. I had to stay on the Caudron Army Corpsmand ship as actingmander. Now the Caudron Army Corps has disintegrated and no longer needs amander. I transformed myself into a Gene-Modified Warrior and came here with more than twenty million of myrades to face the de Mantis. I am a ferocious tiger, a tiger with special abilities. Now, its time for me to die generously. Oh yes, what was I doing just now? Haha, I killed two of them. Hahaha! Needham Brown, youre a lousy dog who looks down on people. You think youre so great because you have a high awakening level? Obviously, Im even better! This person is precisely Daniel Thompson.
    The Lions consciousness began tough madly, feeling indescribably proud. At the same time, his body was still driven by instinct, trying to let out a final roar. Just then, the de Mantis struck again. This sh split Tigers enormous head in half. However, his dying thoughts didnt dissipate immediately and still continued to stir violently. An ancient saying goes that a persons life shes before their eyes at the moment of death, which is sometimes true and sometimes false. At this moment, Daniel Thompsons undissipated thoughts in his mind werepletely unrestrained, letting his consciousness run wild. It was as if he was talking to himself. I know that Im weak and insignificant. I also like to brag, but mybat ability isnt really impressive. I also know thating here means certain death. But I havent shamed myself! Im even more fortunate in this life to be Harrison rks instructor. I am the instructor of the strongest warrior in human history, and I have no regrets! Death it is, then! As his thoughts calmed, the world before Daniels eyes was gradually engulfed in darkness. Although it seems like a long story, only 0.37 seconds had passed since Harrison rk set off. At this moment, Daniel saw a swift shadow sh by in the corner of his eye. A violent explosion followed, emanating from the de Mantiss legs. The shadow quickly disappeared, and the de Mantiss figure vanished from sight, reappearing elsewhere. Three huge beams of light roared from a distance, each locking onto different positions. The recently teleported de Mantis was instantly covered by one of the enormous projectile trajectories. Under the intense and dazzling light, Daniel saw the retreating ck figure. It was Harrison rk.
    You made it. One hit seeds. As expected of you. As expected of my most prideful disciple.
    Goodbye Harrison rk looked back at the shattered remains of the Tiger in the starry sky. He activated a small range telepathicmunication, not knowing if the other party could hear it. Lion Bro, thank you. You held them off, giving me plenty of time. You look great as a Gene-Modified Warrior. Ill take it from here. He had heard all thest few phrases that Daniel carelessly thought through his battlefield data collection equipment. Harrison rk couldnt describe his feelings. He could hardly remember how many times he had personally witnessed Lion Bros heroic sacrifice. Reason told him to be numb, yet emotions continued to give him the same pain. A truly human being would not be a numb machine amidst repeated death and witnessing death, but instead fall into endless anger due to mounting resentment. Both ruthless killing machines and mad revengers may seem simr in methods, but their paths are radically different. In his Battle Armor, Harrison rk gently lifted his head, and one after another, the familiar yet unfamiliar faces appeared before his eyes. What Daniel said in his mind when he was at the brink of death, of course, counted as hisst words. Its just that thosest words were not meant for anyone to hear.I heard it myself.
    I dont know if its Tigers luck, or my own luck. Or perhaps our misfortune. The explosions in the starry sky continue, and countless warriors are torn apart, shattered, and engulfed by the sts. The wreckage of battleships, fighters, battlesuits, and human bodies are scattered and flying haphazardly throughout space. This massive meat grinder of a battlefield seems to have transformed into a dark cloud. When the war ceases, regardless of who wins or loses, these human and inhuman remains and dry bones may apany the universe to the end of the world, or be swept into aet, wandering through the cosmos. They may also be battle relics for future civilizations to explore, or reassemble into a orbiting the sun, hatching new civilizations eonster. Who knows? Is this the war that belongs to the Space Age? Humans really are insignificant, just like ants whose nests are flooded by the waters during the human process of cultivating rice fields. If ants have feelings, they would also be mad enough to grit their teeth into pieces. But humans can never understand the anger of ants, just as the Compound-Eyed Observers may not understand human wrath. So what? As I said, as long as I have a single breath, my anger will never fade.
    My anger exists solely because of me. You just have to bear the fury I unleash. Lets show them what a poisonous ant looks like! Harrison rk took a deep breath. His pupils suddenly exploded. With additional power output, his dark battlesuit figure drew a massive arc in space. At this moment, his weapon had changed into two long whips. The String-energy de had been destroyed in that previous sh. Star, activate the overload mode for my battlesuit. All energy supplies should exceed the limit by 50%. Overload mode activated, battlesuit damage rate 1%, 2% Alert me when the damage rate exceeds 70%! In the next instant, forty-eight metallic whips emerged from the 12-meter-tall Harrison rks battlesuit. These agile whips danced and emitted electrical sparks, while physical toxins darted along their tips.
    Inside the battlesuit, Harrison rks face reddened as his brainsputation speed increased, causing high energy heat. Finally, the overloaded battlesuit could perfectly match his current awakening level of 38.91%. Every part of the battlesuits structure, energy infusion, and transfer, as well as the fifty whip-like weapon systems, were under his subconscious control. On ancient battlefields, the fiercest warriors wielded knives. Knives were all about big movements, being unstoppable. The highest state for a knife user is to be one with the knife. Harrison rk was not a knife user, but rather a practitioner of various single-soldier battlesuits. His equipment evolved from the most primitive purely mechanicalrge battlesuits to the current Gxy Equipment. Since he first donned armor, he died on every battlefield. He had nearly mastered the control of each generation of battlesuits. Practice had made perfect, and the sweat he had shed in the past hadnt gone to waste. Even if those pieces of equipment he once fought and died alongside had long disappeared into the turbulence of the timeline, the priceless operation experience that these former rades left him still remained, never leaving him even for a second. He achieved unity of body and mind, mind and armor, a man and armor as one! At this moment, he unleashed his fullbat potential, absolute keen senses, ultra-high speed responses, and perfect intuitive predictions. He sent tens of thousands of brainwavemands per second to the battlesuit, controlling every detail of the entire equipment with extreme precision. The antimatter biocatalyst in the Mars Power Storage system trembled frantically under the stimtion of microcurrents, releasing one positron after another. They gathered towards the energy storage, unleashing massive energy in a controlled chain of explosions. The surging electric power in the Dyson Bio-battery gushed out like floodwater, roaring through each superconducting circuit of the Gxy Battle Armor. The Pseudo-Curvature Engine made buzzing noises, operating at the brink of its power output. The forty-eight metal whips behind him aimed at a certain point, like venomous snakes. Chapter 573: 374: Total Annihilation_1 Chapter 573: Chapter 374: Total Annihtion_1 Whoosh! Harrison rk incredibly started to change direction in zigzag patterns during his pseudo-curvature motion at one-third the speed of light! It shouldnt have been possible, in theory. The pressure from such drastic changes in direction would instantly crush him, but the overloaded pseudo-curvature spaceyer protected him. The essence of pseudo-curvature motion is movement in space while the person remains still. Thepressed spaceyer andposite force field membrane structure on the surface of the body work together to iste the internal space from the external one. In high-speed maneuvers and changes of direction, whats under pressure isnt the armor structure and operator within the internal space, but theposite membrane structure covering the exterior. This may seem simr to a person sitting in a car while it changes direction, but its actually quite different. If a car hits a tree stump and the person isnt wearing a seatbelt, they would still fly out of the vehicle. Thats because the person and the exterior space of the car are not essentially separated; countless connections still exist between them, as well as gravity.
    The human body still has inertia. The core of pseudo-curvature motion is to use the membrane structure topletely iste the internal and external spaces, forming a new subspace. If this technology is developed to the extreme, the word pseudo in pseudo-curvature motion should be removed, and the term should be renamed curvature motion. During curvature motion, the connection between subspace and external space ispletely severed, and they be independent from each other. No matter how drastic the change in direction, the matter inside the internal space wont be affected by inertia at all. Even if the speed drops from the speed of light to an absolute standstill instantaneously, both the armor structure and human body inside the internal space would still remain static, feeling nothing. Naturally, the current study of the Grand Unified Force by humans hasnt yet reached its peak, so the unified force field isnt perfect and cant create apleteposite membrane structure, or a true curvature bubble. Subtle connections between the internal and external spaces still exist. As the level of technology continues to improve, the connections between the internal and external spaces are severed more and more thoroughly, and the engines performance grows stronger, but humans are still far from perfect. Furthermore, individual weapons are different from battleships. Closebat must be considered, and the shape of the membrane structure often changes. A standard curvature bubble cannot be produced, so Newtons firstw doesntpletely lose its effectiveness. During the maneuvers and changes in direction, both the main body of the battle armor and the operator will experience some inertia. Now that other soldiers cannot perform the same zigzag maneuver as Harrison rk, it doesnt mean their physical endurance is much weaker than his. After everyones awakening level exceeds 35%, Harrison rks advantage in physical strength has be minute. Others cant do it because, when they make sudden changes in direction during high-speed pseudo-curvature motion, the fluctuations in G-force are too intense, and the equipment isnt stable enough. A small mistake can easily trigger a chain reaction, leading to loss of control and ultimately ttening the user before they even get to change direction. Harrison rks control skills are high, his pseudo-curvature engine is more powerful, and the protection of the membrane structure is better. He can urately grasp the limits of his own performance and that of his equipment, so he can dance on the edge of the de. His zigzag maneuver isnt a true zigzag but a curve. It just appears like a broken line from far away because he suppresses the radius of the curvature, making it extremely short. In short, he stays right on the critical point of his own endurance, controlling the eleration within his tolerable range, and thereby achieving miraculous control. In the blink of an eye, Harrison rk rapidly decelerated and appeared at a certain point in the void. His deceleration could be observed, indicating that his endurance was still far less than that of the de Mantis. But that didnt matter. As soon as he started his maneuver, the auxiliary brain formed by a part of Starry Skysputing power had already nned his route for him and sent him to the predicted point on time.
    Right in front of him, another de Mantis appeared. The prediction was spot on! The back of the de Mantis reflected the brilliant light of distant explosions. Harrison rks battle armor roared into action,unching fifty rounds of physical toxin projectiles.
    The de Mantis suddenly turned around. It dodged Harrison rks fifty consecutive shots by moving horizontally in the air. But then, another energy beam with a diameter of only 3.3 meters hit the de Mantis right in the chest, piercing through it! Explosion! Death! Only eleven de Mantises remained! Harrison rk looked in the distance. Indeed, this was the support firepower he had called for earlier. He hadnt expected to see such a perfectly condensed shot. In front of the Starry Sky Giant Cannon array over there, a giant lens-shaped structure with a diameter of over ten kilometers floated. Martha Owens voice came through Harrison rksmunicator, Hows my new focusing lens? Impressive. Its for killing these goddamn bugs. Harrison rk gave her a thumbs-up from afar, Great job. But you shouldnt swear.
    Pfft! Keep it up. Harrison rk managed to behead two de Mantises without resorting to desperate tactics. Instead, he genuinely forced them into a trap and then brutally killed them. He predicted the de Mantises leap positions twice in a row withplete uracy, not with blind luck but because he had a solid grasp of the situation! With that, the morale of the human soldiers soared. Commander Nora Camp couldnt help but clench her right fist and exim, Nice!At this moment, Kids Mom clenched her teeth, her cheeks puffed up, pupils dted, and her emotions somewhat uncontroble due to intense excitement. Some people might have been puzzled by her reluctance to deploy Harrison rks most potent force earlier, thinking she might be showing favoritism. Even though no one questioned her, everyone hoped that Harrison rk, the genius who refused to acknowledge himself as such, would live till the end. However, there was still a lingering regret. Would fewer lives have been lost if he had stepped forward earlier? Even Harrison rk might have been unsure, having been itching to take action several times. Now she had proven with facts that it was the correct choice to let the strongest force gather information first and act after nning. If Harrison rk had gone up from the beginning, he might have been able to kill a few de Mantises. But had he been defeated or killed on the spot by several de Mantises working together, what then? What could they have done?
    Whom could they have relied on? After devouring top-level fighters like Needham Brown and Bainesta, the remaining de Mantises would have been able to slowly consume all human military strength. Now, the situation waspletely different with only eleven of them left, and Harrison rks chances were much higher. The dawn of victory was in sight. Nora Camp immediately made adjustments, assembling more reserve forces to reinforce the battlefield. Wave after wave of mass-produced level three fighters roared into the meat grinder battlefield, in an attempt to share the pressure on the remaining 11 million Gene-Modified Warriors and Harrison rk. On the other side of the battlefield, the Spherical Battleships performance greatly improved after using specialized energy, seemingly having an inexhaustible supply. Its hull hadpletely repaired, thicker than before. Although the continuous destruction from the Starry Sky Giant Cannon and the Battleship Cannonsbined fire after prism focusing could still be damaging, it couldnt outpace the ships repair speed. Dragonfly Fighters and Eight-legged Beetles continued to pour out, seemingly impossible to erase. The Particle-interference Bomb and ck Hole Bomb could not be deployed due to the obstruction by a multitude of resources, such as the White Light Beam. The Compound-Eyed Observer civilization, with abundant campaign experience, couldnt be easily trapped twice. The Spherical Battleship seemed to have spotted the Ster Giant Cannon charging in the distance. Its frantic dodging and evasive maneuver was its response strategy. To suppress the Spherical Battleship, the casualty rate on the fleet side was even worse than before the de Mantis assault.
    Minutes passed, almost all Gene-Modified Warriors had fallen. Despite enormous sacrifices, the final de Mantis was ultimately obliterated. Harrison rk remained in the void, examining the situation through battlefield projections. Nearly twenty Nanwind Energy Armors and Northwind Emergency Repair Armors gathered around him, along with medical armors operated by top medical personnel from the Life and Medical Institutes. These auxiliary forces were urgently helping him recuperate and receive treatment. Another phase of the battle had been won, but Harrison rk couldnt celebrate, as the Spherical Battleship on the other side of the battlefield had gone berserk. Only the thirteen Compound-Eyed Observers still inside knew what they were thinking, but they must have sensed doom approaching. Though the humans had suffered greatly, the Compound-Eyed Observers had it worse in terms of casualties. Fifty-three of them were dead, leaving only thirteen, a fatality rate of 75.47%. Indeed, it was tragic. They had ced their trump card, but humanity had pierced through it. Humans had proven themselves to not be soft targets that could easily be crushed. Nora Camp contacted Harrison rk. Harrison rk. Here. The backup fleets speed and firepower arent enough to suppress the Spherical Battleship. Once youve recovered, find a way to carry thest three million Particle-interference Bombs and four ck Hole Bombs over and detonate them, okay? Harrison rk said, Youre themander, just give the order, and Ill execute it. Dont ask if its possible. I should have waited a bit longer. In another five minutes, the Ster Giant Cannon would have been ready to fire. Harrison rk shook his head, Dont rely too much on the Ster Giant Cannon. Judging by the way this thing is frantically dodging and escaping, the Ster Giant Cannons barrage might only graze it. Right. So I need you to take a risk. Harrison rk gave a forced grin, It wasnt easy for me to defeat the hardest de Mantises; why should I fear a battleship? Ive even been inside it before. But Im never blindly optimistic, or I would have already dered victory His words were cut off as a sudden change urred on the other side. The Spherical Battleship suddenly elerated, charging into a reserve fleet formation and wreaking havoc before heading straight for another location. Unbeknownst to the human forces, the Spherical Battleship had stealthily deployed a vast array of small-scale forces on this side, causing massive losses and weakening defenses. Nora Camp hurriedly ordered more firepower for suppression and reinforcements from the other side of the battlefield. But the Spherical Battleship shifted again, initiating an even more intense assault to break free. Kids Mom no longer spoke to him, revealing the immense pressure she was under. Harrison rks brows furrowed, an ominous feeling surged in his heart. For some reason, he was very restless. Despite annihting all the de Mantises, his uneasiness had not diminished, but grown stronger. Chapter 574 - 375: Summit Colossus and Planning_1 Chapter 574: Chapter 375: Summit Colossus and nning_1 If the spherical battleship were to escape and reposition itself outside the Sr System Barrier, all efforts would be in vain. Even if it didnt try to escape, it could simply move around within the Sr System, avoiding battle and waiting for reinforcements, leaving humanity helpless. Because once it regained its freedom, it could use its warp ability to its hearts content, and humans would never be able to catch up. Star, how much longer can we trap the enemy ship? Harrison rk asked Star directly. A maximum of three minutes. Harrison rk frowned. This was bad news. He had only three minutes, probably not enough time to integrate the resources of the particle-interference bomb and the ck hole bomb. In order to prevent these two bombs from being destroyed together, they were distributed among several small transport ships with enhanced mobility capabilities. Now that there were no elite soldiers around to help him, catching up with the spherical battleship and sessfully dropping the bombs seemed nearly impossible. How about the analysis results of the technology of the Compound-Eyed Observer? Are there any new achievements? No. Oh, sigh. Ive positioned the Summit Fortress in a very dangerous location, with itsputing power pushed to the limit and the Superbrain Core overloaded, but these technical difficulties are too great. Im afraid we wont see results in time. Harrison rk turned his head and looked around, only to be shocked. Apparently, without his noticing, Star had actually ced the Summit Fortress less than 50,000 kilometers from the center of the battlefield, even closer than the Ster Sky Giant Cannon. Harrison rk, I have a grand n. Star suddenly spoke up. Oh? What? Tell me. Only I and the intelligent robot are currently on the Summit Fortress. I know. So you dont have to worry about extra casualties. What are you trying to say? Star: I want to Five secondster, Harrison rk said solemnly, Have you decided? Yes. This is the best n. Its the best n for humanity, but not for you. Star: Are you saying Im not human? Harrison rks mouth twitched, Its not the time for jokes. I think when my personality waspleted, I became a human. Although I dont have a physical body and I have quantum intelligence, my personality isplete. Dont I seem like a human? She projected her image onto Harrison rks retina. She was still the girl in the red dress. Her delicate beauty was wless, with a radiant, charming aura in every smile and frown, perfectly appealing to every aspect of Harrison rks aesthetics. Looking at her with his naked eyes, she indeed appeared incredibly lifelike. She smiled, shrugged, and raised her hands. Alright, I admit it. Im probably not the same as ordinary people. Besides you, I dont really care about anyone else. Only when Im with you am I a real person. To others, Im still merely quantum intelligence. Actually, I dont care how this n affects humanity; as long as its the best n for you, thats enough. If we do this, you can break in, and you may even catch the Compound-Eyed Observer alive. Isnt that what you want most? Harrison rk reluctantly nodded, Yes. But No buts. If we dy any longer, the spherical battleship will definitely break free, and it will be toote. I know. Star suddenly said firmly, Ive decided, and I wont ept any objections. If you dont go, Ill go myself! Harrison rk finally nodded, Okay. Thank you. Why are you thanking me? Doing something that an AI couldnt do proves that Im human. This is great. Now, Ill send you everything while theres still time. You better memorize it. Harrison rk nodded, I understand. Seven secondster, the voice of his assistants reached him. Equipment is in perfect condition at 100%, remaining energy is 100%, and the battle armor has been fully repaired. As Harrison rk captured the information and images sent by Star in his retina, he issued a newmand, Load all particle-interference bombs and ck hole bombs on the Summit Fortress! After saying this, he turned around and flew towards the location of the Summit Fortress. General Harrison, dont move. Your wounds havent been fully treated yet, and you cant leave the medical tform. The voice of the medical team leader came from inside therge medical armor. Harrison rk paused slightly. The medical team leader wasnt joking. After deploying bombs to destroy the giant cocoon and personally eliminating the remaining de mantises, Harrison rk hadnt been in the war for long, but he had done the most, and he had many unresolved issues. Humans were born on Earth, and throughout countless years of evolution, each time humans experienced a gene mutation, it urred under 1G of gravity. Gravity not only limited humans from flying, but it also limited the adaptability of the human body. In apletely weightless environment, the human body is extremely fragile. As the level of awakening increased, human adaptability improved slightly, but it was not enough. Internal bleeding is still fatal for humans in a weightless environment. Although emergency treatment from fine quark therapy devices can instantly heal internal bleeding and other wounds, the new cells forcibly recreated by the quark device are not fullypatible with the human body. Like a car that needs a break-in period after changing important parts, even if the new-born cells have the same gic information, they still need a break-in period to perfectly integrate with the human body. Normally, this break-in period can be slow, and as long as one doesnt engage in strenuous activities, there wont be any major issues. However, in wartime, soldiers are constantly being injured and then quickly healed in intense battles, pushing their limits. The number and proportion of new cells forcibly inserted by the therapy device increase, bing a gradually umting and hard-to-ignore hidden injury. Chapter 575 - 375: Summit Colossus and Planning_2 Chapter 575: Chapter 375: Summit Colossus and nning_2 To put the specific manifestation of hidden injuries in the human body in a simpler way, for example, the ubiquitous capiries in the human body. These capiries are constantly damaged and repaired during intense physical activities. However, at a certain level of hidden injuries, the capiries be particrly fragile, and a simple movement may cause a blood vessel to burst. This is just one aspect of it. Hidden injuries are everywhere. If not taken seriously, the injuries will keep on erupting and the treatment device will not be able to cope. Harrison rks earlier injection of the rapid recovery agent was not for healing. The so-called rapid recovery is actually activating the bodys metabolic cirction in an extremely short time, shortening the break-in period of new cells. In normal treatment, it would be treated on a medical tform with simted gravity environment, using finely controlled radiation to slowly elerate the metabolic cirction. How much longer will the treatment take? Harrison rk asked. Fifteen minutes. Harrison rk: What? Can it be faster? At least eight minutes. Forget it, no treatment, theres no time! With that, Harrison rk put on his basic armor, jumped into the Gxy Battle Armor, and sped away. If the Spherical Battleship escapes, everyone, including himself, will be killed. What does it matter if there are only injuries? General rk, wait! Wait sigh! The medical team leader wanted to say something, but in the end, he could only sigh helplessly as he watched Harrison rks retreating figure. The medical team reported the information up the chain. Normally, the highestmand sequence should not be concerned about the physical condition of a single soldier, but Harrison rks situation is special. The news of him going into battle injured was broadcasted on the highestmand channel. Um, I see. Nora Camp replied briefly, not knowing what was in her mind. In the blink of an eye, Harrison rk reached the Summit Fortress. At this time, other small transport nes loaded with bombs were still on their way here. Harrison rk headed straight for the Summit Colossus. It was the giant humanoid robot that he had cursed at, transformed into a faceless man and eventually reshaped into a battleship orbiting the Summit Fortress. The Summit Colossus was docked in the outer dock of the Summit Fortress at this time. Long before he arrived, Star had begun to preheat the engine of the Summit Colossus. After waiting for about five seconds, the Summit Colossus roared out of the dock and turned back into a humanoid in midair. Harrison rk began a quick search of the various performance parameters of the Summit Colossus. He suddenly twitched the corner of his mouth. Because he found out that the Colossus was actually equipped with arge Mars Power Storage. Not only that, but thetest Pseudo-Curvature Engine and High-energy Physics Toxin Bomb Launcher were also installed inside. It was said that it would be transformed into a battleship and put aside, but in fact, it was not. Many advanced technologies were still applied, and the main materials were updated and reced with thetest achievements. The overall design scheme of the Colossus ispletely biased towards his customized Gxy Battle Armor, almost equivalent to an erged version of his personal equipment. Obviously, Harrison rk was thoroughly deceived. Is this a joke! He grumbled. Star sent him a short video. This was a brief meeting held by most of the military, political, and scientific leaders, including Nora Camp, Mr. Green, Gerard Schroeder, as well as thete Dillon, Bainesta, Neville Brown, OBrien and Lawrence, who all discussed how to make the most of Harrison rks exceptionalbat capabilities.Martha Owen proposed a brilliant idea at the meeting. By replicating and erging Harrison rks custom-made equipment one-to-one on the Summit Colossus, the difficulty of indirectly controlling the colossus could be greatly reduced, and perhaps he could unleash the tremendous power of this originally decorative behemoth. As a result, Harrison rksbat effectiveness on the battlefield would be amplified. Everyone unanimously approved. Nora Camp did not mention this proposal earlier because increasing the size of the equipment would not be valuable for either bombarding orbating the de Mantis. Now that the only remaining opponent was the Spherical Battleship, the timing was right. Since Harrison rk went there first, Nora Camp did not waste any more words on this matter. After ten seconds, Harrison rks Gxy Battle Armor perfectly embedded into the operating chamber of the Summit Colossuss abdomen. Buzz! A dark space-timeyer emerged from the back of the colossuss armor, quickly spreading and enveloping the whole colossus in the blink of an eye. Entering pseudo-curvature motion state, the current extreme speed is 60,000 kilometers per second. Harrison rk nodded slightly, Forward! Although the Summit Colossus was inevitably slower than the Gxy Battle Armor, its massive size still allowed it to rapidly elerate to one-fifth of the speed of light, which was quite impressive. The next moment, a total of fifty propulsion engines on the back of the colossuss armor simultaneously spewed out medium particles, and tenrge pseudo-curvature engines simultaneously operated. The colossal 35-kilometer-tall war machine roared into action, heading straight for the central area of the battlefield. Located inside the colossuss abdomen, Harrison rk was still frantically flipping through the operational guide for the Summit Colossus. Although over 90% of the colossuss armor design concept was simr to his own Gxy Armor, erging the design to 35 kilometers in size ultimately introduced some additional functionalities that small-scale units could not withstand. For example, the colossuss armor material enters the state of neutronization! The concept of neutronization was simr to the neutron bullets he had once used but also different. In the past, neutron bullets only exhibited a brief ultra-dense neutron state when hitting the target unit,sting less than one ten-thousandth of a second. However, after the colossuss armor was equipped with arge Mars Power Storage space, the energy storage system was transformed, allowing it to maintain a neutron armor state for more than five seconds. After recharging for one minute, it could continue to maintain for another five seconds. The density of neutron material is undeniably high; its gravitational pull could tear apart everything inside the armor. But the ingenious scientists came up with another brilliant idea. Theybined the technology of the inner structural zone control force field that was umted during the construction of the Summit Fortress with the pseudo-curvature engine technology. Once the colossuss armor initiates shell neutronization, a second spatialpressionyer and a force fieldpound membrane structure will spread out beneath the neutron armor. The purpose of this energy structure was not for motion but merely to counteract the gravitational pull of the neutron structure and maintain the stability of the internal environment. Executing such aplex, dualyer space membrane structure design proved extremely challenging, but the researchers managed to achieve it. Maintaining the stable operation of the dualyer membrane structure at the level of physics and mathematics was even more difficult and could only rely on the high-intensity calctions of the stars, continuously fine-tuning numerous parameters at a super-high frequency of nearly 10 billion times per second. Upon preliminary calctions, such fine-tuning would upy almost one-third of the Stars processing power. By this moment, due to the massive loss of humanbat units, the Star could almost free up enough processing power. Upon re-entering the battlefield, Harrison rk began to decelerate. The spherical battleship ahead came into clear view. He began to contemte his next course of action in his mind. Thinking about this, he couldnt help but remember the Summit Fortress currently quickly loading bombs and soon to arrive at the scene, his emotions rather mixed. Just now, in an extremely short period, the Star projected arge number of images and textual information into his retina. The total number of images exceeded five hundred. These images epassed the 500-year development n for human civilization jointly formted by the Star, the social scientific research institutes, historical research institutes, and the current Civilization nning Expert Group (formerly the War God Research Institute). Harrison rk had refused to implement the War God n, but these people had already been transferred from other departments. Feeling uneasy without doing something, Mr. Connor came up with a cunning idea. The essence of the so-called War God n is to n Harrison rks life. Now that Harrison rk doesnt need it, let us n civilization. When our spiritual master Harrison rk returns, we will implement our perfect n, and the War God Research Institute could y a greater role. This could also be considered as everyones early sacrifice. These participants numbered tens of thousands, and the nning proposals they provided were bothprehensive and meticulous, much more reliable than the improvised ns that Harrison rk hade up with himself. The nning proposals began in 2020 and continued until 2500. Chapter 576: 376: Different Paths, Same Destination_1 Chapter 576: Chapter 376: Different Paths, Same Destination_1 The n wasprehensive, involving the advance arrangement of scientific breakthrough nodes, the calction of the potential impact of technological changes; the deducing of important peoples life trajectories; the integrated promotion of trends in art and culture; and a holistic solution to the ideological conflicts caused by different nationalities and skin colors. Its content includes natural sciences, humanities, arts and culture, and various aspects of thinking patterns. In the grand scheme of things, the n involves more than seven billion people worldwide in the 21st century, covering the entire civilization. However, looking into the smaller details, the n for the future can be precise down to a certain technology, a specific experiment in aboratory. It allows for a seemingly idental, yet controble ident to happen in the experiment. Afterwards, an important conclusion that should have only been reached sometime in the future will arrive early as a result of this ident. For example, some crucial university courses can begin a few years earlier, helping future experts in certain fields waste less time on detours. Alternatively, the actions of important historical figures in a certain city may be quietly changed, allowing them to make decisions earlier or providing them with tips to minimize mistakes while maintaining their life experiences. This n is both grand like an epic and detailed like a biography, aplete history of civilizationid out in advance. Schrs exhaust their wisdom, meticulously nning the next five hundred years for humans in the 21st century. Every step in the progress of civilization can theoretically be elerated.
    Schrs want to use Harrison rks hands toy a solid foundation for theirrades who may exist in the next timeline, borrowing five hundred years from the sky. We only borrow, not return. If everything in the n could be perfectly executed, then within these five hundred years from the 21st to the early 26th century, Earthlings in the next timeline could advance their technological progress by five hundred years. Yes, five hundred years. By 2500, humans would have ess to technologies that only appear in this timeline at the time of war, such as a gene awakening rate of over 35%, Particle-interference Bomb, ck Hole Bomb, new Pseudo-Curvature Engine, Quantum Intelligence (most likely Star), Gxy Equipment, Snowke Battleship, Summit Fortress, Gene-Modified Warriors, and more. Apart from the n, the data provided by Star also contains several other important technologies that are being researched or justpleted in this timeline. 1. A weapon force nting technique based on Z Bacteria Gic Information, with a current developmentpletion rate of just 8%. 2. The super-energy weapon Prism Focusing technology justpleted by Martha Owen and the Weapons Research Institute. Although the prisms diameter of more than ten kilometers only seems to be a convex lens floating in space, it is actually an illusion; it is not a real mirror but an ultra-strong force field. This force field is stronger than the four fundamental interactions known to humanity, disying a more universal existence. The new force field can distort the trajectories of almost all energy weapons as the Repulsion Field does, without damaging their lethality, and changing their properties to be more easily integrated. The Spherical Battleships Repulsion Field works on the principle of a concave lens, using its ck hole gravity to push targets away from behind. The focusing prism, on the other hand, is filled with ck hole gravity inside, concentrating energy at one point, like a convex lens. Most of the basic framework of force field technologieses from the initial analysis of the Spherical Battleship Repulsion Field by Star and scientists based on Harrison rks feedback, as well as the analysis results quickly obtained during the outbreak of this war after repeated tests. The small part that triggered the qualitative change, however, came from traces of the Grand Unified Force deciphered from a few de arm fragments of the de Mantis collected in the fierce battle that just took ce. Although humanity cannot, and has no time to, decipher the mystery of the de Mantis Unified Force Cutting, they can quickly break down some structural physical concepts, absorb and integrate them into their own technologies. The direction of the de Mantis Grand Unified Force application is absolute cutting, while the humans iplete version of the Grand Unified Force prism is directed at energy fusion. Eventually, the humans quickly constructed the generator of this focusing prism utilizing spare materials and made a significant contribution to the war. In a sense, warfare between civilizations seems like a debate between two people with different perspectives, with shes of thoughts and rapid analysis and deciphering of each others ideas, either absorbing or refuting each others arguments.
    The same applies to wars within the human civilization. As long as the war doesnt wipe out our race, doesnt erase us from history, it will only make us stronger. Because we are good at learning, good at absorbing. Whats mine is still mine, and whats yours will all eventually be mine too.
    Of course, Harrison rk does not know about all these details right now; he is only forcefully memorizing the image projections filled with dense texts through photographic memory and will analyze them slowlyter when he has the time. Otherwise, he would be shocked and terrified by the boldness disyed in the Five Hundred Years Human Civilization n. At the moment, he has no time to think about all this. As he gets closer and closer to the Spherical Battleship, he continues to enhance his control adaptability to the Summit Colossus. The feeling of operating the Summit Colossus is ultimately different from that of the Gxy Equipment; Harrison rksmands must first enter the Gxy Battle Armors brain center and then be transmitted to the Summit Colossus through the brain center. There will be dys due to the transfer. No matter how small the dy is, it objectively exists. Operating it always feels somewhat isted, like looking at the world through frosted ss.The design and performance of the Gxy Battle Armor is not arbitrary. It pushes the limits of a soldiers capacity, allowing them to directly connect to their brain and control the equipment like their own body, making the battle armor feel like an extension of their own limbs. However, therger the size of the armor, the more energy is needed during operation, and the stronger the signal strength will be. Harrison rks ability to withstand pain is far greater than that of ordinary soldiers, so his battle armor is more powerful, butpared to the massive Summit Colossus, its still like an ant facing a mammoth. The weight of the Summit Colossus is a million times that of a regr Gxy Battle Armor, and the intensity of the energy during operation is also a million times greater. If the control signal is converted into brainwave signals and transmitted directly to the human brain, humans would not be able to withstand it. It requires a signal ry to reduce the feedback signal and amplify the signal sent out from the brain. Harrison rk must adapt to this new sense of control, perfectlybining anticipation andtency to bring his capabilities back to a seamless mastery level.
    This is undoubtedly difficult, but he must do it, as one mistake could lead to the copse of his efforts, and no one is avable to help him clean up the mess. Getting closer. Hum! The massive Summit Colossus traces several winding curves in mid-air. Along the way, countless energy and live-fire attacks areunched from the many weapon ports on the Colossus, sweeping away Dragonfly Fighters and Eight-legged Beetles in its path. This kind of sweeping attack is not very effective, and only achieves about the same level as the previous Snowke Battleships barrage. It cannot kill one enemy with one shot and can only win by covering arge area with attacks. Its not that Harrison rks level has decreased, but that there are too many small weapons on the Summit Colossus, and he cannot control all of them by himself. He hands over control of these small weapons to Starsputational power,monly referred to as going on autopilot. His goal is not to annihte these small enemies, but only to prevent harassment during his charge. The vast majority of his attention is still on the Colossuss twenty-kilometer-high left-hand metal shield and the forty-two-kilometer-long, one-kilometer-diameter solid war staff in his right hand. A smaller amount of his attention is devoted to the forty-eight huge metal whips, each 0.8 kilometers in diameter, that stretch out from his back. Except for Neutron Armor, the other configurations of the Summit Colossus are quite perfectly replicated. When Harrison rk approaches the Spherical Battleship within 3,000 kilometers, it notices him.
    A white light beam sweeps toward him. Harrison rk maneuvers the massive armor to change directions at one-sixth the speed of light, sessfully evading the attack. He didnt observe the white light beam before making the maneuver; instead, he judges the actions the Spherical Battleship would adopt based on his long-term battlefield observations, starting his position shift five seconds earlier. As he continues to advance, the distance between them instantly narrows to 500 kilometers. If other small humanbat units are like dust in front of the 3,000-kilometer-diameter Spherical Battleship, he finally qualifies to be a little mouse. But at this moment, the Spherical Battleship is also in motion, starting to back away and regaining distance from him. At the same time, Silken Light Beams begin to continuously fire at the Colossus. The frequency of the Silken Light Beams bursts is too high, and their coverage is too dense. There is no way to escape. However, the shield performance of the Summit Colossus is strong enough, and there is enough Reactive Armor. With the support of Stars hugeputation power, the Reactive Armor continually ejects and withstands the attack. Explosions whit the armors surface as the Summit Colossus relentlessly pushes forward, breaking through the mes. But he still cant catch up. Though the Spherical Battleship is continuously hit by missiles from all directions, its speed is still higher than that of the Summit Colossus. But Harrison rk is not panicked, as all of this is within his expectations.
    Next is up to therades in the reserve fleet. As Harrison rkunched his attack, Nora Camp had already arranged a newbat n in the Commander sequence. The n is called Different Paths, Same Destination. In response to themand, eight reserve fleet legions, 20,000 standby Fortress Ships, 6,000 empty troop carriers, and 6 million new and old Main Ships with light armor all entered the battlefield simultaneously. This round of deployment almost poured in more than half of the reserve force, reaching a total of one hundred and thirty billion participants. The n, Different Paths, Same Destination, is self-exnatory. Different Paths means that thesebat units will make the battlefield even more crowded, limiting the movement space of the Spherical Battleship continuously. Then the fleets will converge towards the direction of the Spherical Battleship, furtherpressing its space. The final goal is to perfectly restrain the battleship, providing space and time advantages for Harrison rks Summit Colossus and the subsequent arrival of the Summit Fortress. The meaning of Same Destination needs no further boration. Chapter 577: 377: Chain of Schemes_1 Chapter 577: Chapter 377: Chain of Schemes_1 The best oue for these fleets was to collide head-on with the spherical battleship, using their main bodies to hold back the spherical battleship. The most unfortunate oue would be to be swallowed up by ck hole bombs or other means of the enemy during the process of converging and approaching. In any case, all 13 billion neers to the battlefield were mentally prepared for mutual destruction. The Different Paths, Same Destination n changed the battlefield environment, and the three-minute deadlock time previously judged by Star was no longer urate, managing to buy another minute. Two minutes passed, and with one warship after another being either passively struck or actively rammed, the spherical battleships speed kept slowing down, gradually being suppressed to below one-sixth of the speed of light. The Different Paths, Same Destination n was dered a huge sess. Everything was within calctions. The Colossus engine began to overload and output, driving at full force. The Summit Colossus took the opportunity toplete a wide-ranging maneuver in space, circling around to its rear. The left shoulder of the Colossus was pressed against the battle shield, and the battle stick in its right hand was extended forward.
    The forty-eight long column giant cannons on its back fired in unison, and the chosen shells were ultra-heavy pure neutron projectiles. What was needed was the counter-push force. At the same time, Harrison rks brainwavemand was sent out. Neutron Armor! The huge surface of the Summit Colossus suddenly changed its color, emitting a silver glow. It was pure silver as never before. No light could prate it, and its reflectivity was almost 100%. The neutron armor was formed, covering the surface of the colossus and the battle shield. The spherical battleship first hit the battle stick in the hands of the Colossus. The spherical battleship continued to close the distance between itself and the Summit Colossus, like a boulder rolling towards an ant. The ant was extending its fragile legs to try and withstand the monstrous mass. But how fragile were the ants legs, and how could they withstand the crushing of the boulders. The battle stick shattered inch by inch like ss, emitting countless fragments. Finally, the outer shell armor of the spherical battleship collided violently with the neutron battle shield! At this time, Harrison rk had already removed thepressed spatial structureyer covering the neutron battle shield and ced it singly in front of him. If it were a normal spherical battleship, it could rely on a thinyer of curvature foam covering its surface to make perfect counter-inertia movements, and this collision would not happen. But at this moment, the spherical battleship was being bombarded by countless human missiles and energy weapons, and the structure of the curvature foam was unstable, with the connection between the internal and external space never being interrupted. The spherical battleship was not engaged in any genuine curvature movement at this time, but only a slightly higher level of quasi-curvature movement than human beings. Therefore, this collision was inevitable.
    The curvature foam on the surface of the spherical battleship shed wildly with the neutron battle shield. The battle shield shattered with a huge boom. Then, the enemy ships curvature foam collided with the firstyer ofpressed spatial membrane structure outside of the Summit Colossus. Two different spatial structures, one strong and one weak, collided with each other, creating violent spatial oscitions in an instant, erupting with terrifyingly high temperatures and energy particle shockwaves simr to those at the beginning of the universe.
    Although Star had exhausted all itsputing power trying to maintain the stability of the membrane structure, the firstyer of membrane structure protection on the surface of the Summit Colossus still broke down in an instant. An explosive eruption urred, mes burst forth, like the copse and explosion of a star. Terrible energy and particle streams impacted the neutron armor, covering the front of the Summit Colossus with ayer of high-energy mes. But this impact was not fatal. The dense neutron armor could withstand it. The spherical battleship continued to push forward, and during the process of pushing forward, collided with the neutron armor fragments that had remained in ce due to inertia, with their dense structure and terrifying weight. The original indestructible outer shellyer of the spherical battleship underwent subtle deformation, like a titanium alloy ball falling from a great height and hitting a diamond. The spherical battleships advancement speed plummeted, dropping swiftly from nearly 50,000 kilometers per second to 20,000 kilometers per second but continued to approach the Summit Colossus. The neutron armor on the front of the Colossus was torn apart again, cracking and emitting countless ultra-heavy fragments. Harrison rk tried to turn around and leave the back of his neutron armor in ce. But the firstyer of spatial membrane structure was torn apart, breaking the quasi-curvature movement state, and no matter how strong the propulsion performance of the Summit Colossus was, it could not pull its massive back neutron armor. The spherical battleships speed decreased again while pushing the neutron armor fragments in front, this time dropping directly from 20,000 kilometers per second to less than 5,000 kilometers per second. This gave Harrison rk time to react.
    The Summit Colossus began to elerate upwards. In the blink of an eye, the colossus shot up nearly 20 kilometers. Subsequently, the colossus performed a backward pole vault movement simr to that of a high jumper, crossing over from above the rear armor. The spherical battleship continued to push forward, but Harrison rk had basically escaped, avoiding a fate of being crushed into a pancake. The quasi-curvaturepressed membrane structure at the base of the colossus grazed against the curvature foam, causing another explosion, but the colossus quasi-curvature movement state was not broken. Harrison rk sessfully escaped and left his back armor in ce. The Summit Colossus continued to elerate and drifted towards the distance. At the same time, the spherical battleship collided with the back armor that remained in ce, decelerating once more from 5,000 km per second to just over 300 meters per second, just one mach! All of this, while it seemed to take a long time, actuallysted less than five seconds. In these five seconds, the blinding white light of the violent explosion almost blinded the eyes of the surrounding personnel. But the white light quickly dissipated, and people saw the situation clearly.The cheering was deafening. Harrison rk stopped the Spherical Battleship! Other battleships from behind continued to smash forward one after another!
    At this moment, the Spherical Battleship almost came to a standstill! Right at this moment, the long-waited Summit Fortress suddenly charged forth! The 18,000-kilometer-diameter Summit Fortress had already opened a 3,500-kilometer-wide hole in advance, intending to swallow the Spherical Battleship whole! The speed of the Summit Fortress at this moment was 30,000 kilometers per second! The Spherical Battleship seemed to want to speed up and escape, but it was one step toote. The Summit Fortress took a big bite and swallowed it up. 0.3 secondster, the momentum of the fortress suddenly halted, almosting to a standstill. Due to the sudden deceleration, the gigantic Summit Fortress began to rapidly twist and deform. Harrison rk, who had just flown nearly 10,000 kilometers away, turned back, retreating further while looking back at the Summit Fortress. His face was expressionless, neither happy nor sad. Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum! In his battlefield monitoring intelligence system, 3D projection simtions of the fortress and the spherical warship were simultaneously presented. Immediately following that, three small ck dots began to appear out of nowhere at the center of the fortress.
    These dark ck spheres spread out like ripples, spreading inward and outward. The inward-spreading ck ripples ovepped and enveloped the Spherical Battleship. The outward-spreading part continued to extend along the Summit Fortress and extended to more than 2,000 kilometers outside its shell. At its closest, the ck ripples almost touched Harrisons giant armor. These were the first three ck Hole Bombs to detonate. Humankind had made a total of nine ck Hole Bombs. Four on the escape fleet side, Chen Feng, and Needham Brown used up two just now, leaving three remaining, all of which were now consumed. The ck space came quickly and retreated quickly, contracting rapidly. During the contraction process, it continually swept away and absorbed the metal substance along the way, converging towards the Spherical Warship at the center of the fortress. There is no doubt that the ck Hole Bombs can inflict damage on the Spherical Battleship. Otherwise, in the previous timeline, the Compound-Eyed Observer wouldnt have needed to control the distance every time they detonated to avoid getting the warship caught. Harrison also didnt know what degree of damage the close-range detonation of these three ck Hole Bombs, with ovepping coverage, could cause. He soon learned the result. After the aftermath of the ck Hole Bombs subsided, the form of the Summit Fortress was no longer intact, resembling an ice cream with three chunks scooped out by a spade. In the center of the fortress, one could clearly see the Spherical Battleship with the naked eye just by using an optical telescope. The result was somewhat disappointing. The Spherical Battleship was still there, but its volume had shrunk significantly. The extra thickened armoryer on its surface had disappeared, and the thick fog shield, luminescent shield, and curvature bubble that covered its surface had dissipated. The surface of the spherical warship had countless holes,rge ones tens of kilometers, and small ones tens of meters wide, visually resembling the moon covered in meteorite craters. But this level of damage alone was not enough. At this moment, due to the original stable gravity field structure being damaged, and part of the mass was sucked into the central area by the ck Hole Bombs, the terrifying change in the gravity environment caused the hollowed-out massive Summit Castle to undergo a second drastic change. This drastic change was a copse. The chain copse came quickly. Metal structures copsedyer uponyer inward, like a melting ice sculpture in sunlight. At the same time, three small intelligent spacecraft flew out from the unharmed outer ship docks of the fortress, following the previous trajectory of the ck Hole Bombs. Three secondster, the battlefield monitoring system detected three ultra-high-energy reactions simultaneously. The locations of the reactions were the three points close to the center of the Summit Fortress. Each of the three small spacecraft that had charged in carried 1.5 million Particle-interference Bombs. At this moment, the triangle explosion consumed all 4.5 million Particle-interference Bombs. This was the total inventory the Defense Army could mobilize. The massive Summit Fortress copsed inward on one side while releasing a terrifying shockwave on the other. Beams of intense light, with brightness off the charts, prated the outer shell of the Summit Fortress and radiated outwards. This was caused by the leakage of energy from the Particle-interference Bomb explosions. However, due to thepression of the copsing fortress, most of the explosive energy was trapped inside during the first wave of release. At the center, the Spherical Battleship seemed like a sandbag trapped within a boxers encirclement, squeezed into a corner by heavyweights and beaten mercilessly. But there is always a limit to the containment of energy. The instant energy released from the explosion of 4.5 million Particle-interference Bombs has far exceeded the power output of the sun. At this moment, the copse and expansion first intertwined and counteracted each other, followed by the expansion gaining an overwhelming advantage in the next second. The gigantic Summit Fortress, like a balloon inted to the limit, burst open, exploding into countless pieces of metal iron flow and debris. The Spherical Battleship briefly appeared already severely deformed and damaged, like a ser ball that had been kicked to pieces. The next second, dozens of giant beams shot from a distance and hit the spherical battleship directly. Harrison clenched his fists tightly. Half an hour had passed. The Ster Giant Cannon Array finallypleted its charging and fired on time, scoring a direct hit! Chapter 578: 378: The End That Is Not The End_1 Chapter 578: Chapter 378: The End That Is Not The End_1 Although the Ster Giant Cannon is less versatile on the battlefieldpared to particle-interference bombs and ck hole bombs, its only drawback is its long charging time and poor flexibility. Actually, the single-hit destructive power of the Ster Giant Cannon is greater than that of particle-interference bombs and ck hole bombs. The Spherical Warship was first stripped of its multiple shields by the ck hole bomb, like peeling an orange, and then its outer shell structure waspletely torn apart by the particle-interference bomb, bing like a wind-leaking brokenntern on three sides. Then, the nearly defenseless Spherical Warship was directly hit by the concentrated beam of the Ster Giant Cannon. High-energy rays and particle streams poured into the breach, sweeping across countless biological flesh walls and arteries, hitting the huge tumor-like ball at the center of the Spherical Warship the Mars Power Storage of the Compound-Eyed Observer. The enormous pipes that once thwarted Harrison rks efforts were rapidly dissolving under the impact of the mass-energy flow from the Ster Giant Cannon. The tumor-like ball could not hold on for long, exploding after just a few seconds. After that, the Spherical Warship finally began to disintegrate. It was finally torn apart! The Summit Colossus moved forward.
    Electric shes flickered, and two huge des grew rapidly in the hands of the colossal machine. Without Starrys supplementary intelligence, his operation difficulty increased quite a bit. Sigh He suppressed the feeling of loss in his heart. Unexpectedly, he didnt even have a proper chance to say goodbye to Starry this time. Luckily, he no longer needed to use neutron armor at this point, as he couldnt control the dual pseudo-curved membrane structure anyway. As the Summit Colossus moved forward, it adjusted to the charging pose with des drawn, elerating further. Harrison rk issued his first order in themand channel with a heavy heart. The rest of you clear out the remaining enemy forces, I will go check if the enemy ship still has any countermeasures and prepare to capture the Compound-Eyed Observer alive! Yes, he wanted to capture him alive. He wanted to expand his achievements. Boom! As the energy intensity in the explosion center area just fell below the critical point, the Summit Colossus stepped on it. In the cosmic starry sky, a humanoid robot, as small inparison as a child to a bus,nded on the still raging remnants of a giant warship. The thirty-five-kilometer-tall giant child bent down, both des shining with brilliance. The twenty-kilometer-long des crossed and shed down. Without energy reinforcement inside the Spherical Warship, the metal structure with significantly reduced strength was easily shattered. Harrison rk stared straight at the thirteen small red dots marked on the life detector. These scumbags are hiding in there.
    I just need to tear apart eight moreyers of metal armor and advance four hundred and twenty-three kilometers to see you. Trash, just wait. Even with his calmness, his heartbeat involuntarily quickened at this moment. It seemed as if he could hear a thumping drumbeat in his ears.
    He had been waiting for this moment for too long. Harrison rk continued to move forward, sighing subconsciously, Starrysigh Starry: What do you want me for? Im busy moving. Huh? Youre still here? Of course, the Superbrain Core is gone, but the other space research stations, warships, and even your Gxy Battle Armor are still there, right? I can just break down my data into pieces and put them into your personal intelligent brains, right? Although it will make me copse faster, I can still live for a few more days. Why didnt you say that earlier? I forgot while I was busy, and I thought I was done for earlier. Uh Harrison rk was taken aback. He wanted tough out loud, but somehow he couldnt. He could only shake his head and grin involuntarily. Its really strange for an artificial intelligence to forget things. Harrison rk: You, little rascal.
    Outside, the extermination battle was in its final stages, and he had no time to deal with it, so he pushed forward. After breaking through sixyers of armor, his progress was slowed down. The prismatic area in front should be themand cabin of the Compound-Eyed Observers warship, but the material structure suddenly changed dramatically, no longer at the level that the string-energy de could cut through. When the Summit Colossus des struck it, they only produced sparks but no cracks. No wonder those thirteen beasts are still alive inside after such a massive explosion just now. Obviously, the prismatic areas material is the next-generation technology that the Compound-Eyed Observer has been saving as their trump card. Using their best technology to protect their lives made him have new expectations for the prisoners of war. The more the Compound-Eyed Observer inside values their lives, the greater the chance of capturing them alive, and the more valuable these prisoners of war may be. His heart gradually soared. Starry Ive already found the biological door, and the enemy is reinforcing its defense. The overall structure of the prismatic area seems to be integrated. The material of the biological door is not coordinated with it and is very simr to what you saw in the previous timeline. The Gxy Equipment can st it open. The next moment, Harrison rk flew out of the Summit Colossus, donning the Gxy Battle Armor and rushing straight for the passage marked by Starry on the projection map. Upon arrival, he plunged headlong into the passage with a diameter of several dozen meters without looking back.
    Silken light beams and physical poison bullets began to shoot out from the holes in the passage, but they couldnt cause him any trouble. Within seconds, he sessfully crossed the eight-kilometer distance and reached the end of the passage. The inner wall at the end was still wriggling and growing outward. Harrison rks metal whip at his back shot out, opening fire. Draw the sword, charge, and sh. Apanied by a crisp sound, he finally broke through the door that had fascinated him in the previous timeline. With the door broken, a stream of air rushed toward him. Harrison rk eximed in surprise. Air? After checking the analysis results, he shook his head. This seemed like air, but theposition was entirely different from Earths atmosphere. Chapter 579: 378: The End That Is Not the End_2 Chapter 579: Chapter 378: The End That Is Not the End_2 He ruled out an answer that he had already guessed was incorrect. The Compound-Eyed Observer wasnt invading the Sr System to obtain Earth. There was no need. With technology advanced to this level, unless it was an extreme scenario on a special, most of the solids in the Milky Way could be transformed into habitables. He looked at the map. The interior of the prismatic structure was filled with regr channels and one hexagonal grid room after another,rge and small. It was like a beehive on Earth, befitting the Compound-Eyed Observers huge eyes. Victory was in sight, but Harrison rk would not be careless. He began to walk steadily along the pipes toward the central room, where the life signatures of thirteen beings had gathered. Star controlled thebined detector to examine each rooms internal environment and settings one by one. I have a piece of good news and a piece of bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?
    The good one. The quantum intelligence source of the Compound-Eyed Observer is insufficient, and Im about to win the quantum warfare. Harrison rk clenched his fist, Well done! Whats the bad news? The bad news is that I relied on my power advantage to overpower the logical framework of my opponents. But if I were to break through their defenses, I would have to use a flood attack-like super calction algorithm to forcibly invade. This kind of invasion is not controble, and the opponents mimetic intelligence can instantly delete files. So, after I win, I will only have about a billionth of a second to randomly grab some information from inside. What can I get? I cant say for sure. Harrison rk: Its okay, we cant ask for more. Hmm. After crossing dozens of rooms, Harrison rks eyes again caught a projection. Star: I found something interesting. Take a look. The projection showed elevenyers of beehive-like structures stacked on top of each other. Eachyer had five rooms, totaling fifty-five rooms, just around the corner to the left. In each room there is a hanging nutrition nest, as well as some protein structures that have not previously existed on Earth, possibly food. These rooms should be the bedrooms of the Compound-Eyed Observer. Harrison rk shook his head indifferently, Whats so interesting about bedrooms? ording to the half-life analysis, fifty-three of these rooms have been used within the past twenty-four hours. Harrison rk: Isnt that expected? But the usage marks of the other two rooms are also within twenty-four hours. Hmm? So, your initial guess may have been wrong. If the two missing Compound-Eyed Observers left to call for reinforcements, why would they leave only a day before arriving at the Sr System? This doesnt make sense. Harrison rk stopped abruptly, turned his head, and looked at the left passage. He muttered to himself, This means that if the Compound-Eyed Observers have reinforcements, they must have set off early and are on their way here. Yes.
    I have some other discoveries Harrison rk decided to go to the Compound-Eyed Observers bedrooms first. The hexagonal room doors were different from those of Earthlings, instead they had holes on a t surface. Harrison rk went to one of the two abnormal rooms, retracted the omnipotent battle armor, switched to the basic battle armor, and jumped straight down.
    The main material of the rooms wall was still the metal structure of the prismatic area, but it was covered with ayer of opaque crystals. ording to the energy analysis result, the stored energy level of the crystal was slightly stronger than that of the new Dyson membrane battery. Then, he found a broken gray shell on the ground. Harrison rk picked up the shell and examined it closely. This small thing brought back his memories to one year and one month ago today, when he was watching the other party being blown to pieces by himself. Star: ording to your memories, this is the hard armor on the back of the Compound-Eyed Observers neck. Harrison rk nodded, Yes. Star continued, There is also a drop of tissue fluid on the ground that has not yet dried, with some information matching the de Mantis debris. Although I cant urately get the data of the Compound-Eyed Observer from your memory in the previous timeline, I have calcted the performance of human detectors in the previous timeline. Based on this, I can deduce that the life intensity of the other thirteen Compound-Eyed Observers is exactly 115.38% of a normal Compound-Eyed Observer. The life intensity of these thirteen individuals is nearly identical. It can be inferred that the other two were eaten. The two that were eaten, as well as the others who are still alive and the other forty who were transformed into de Mantises, have the same life intensity. Case solved. The two disappearing Compound-Eyed Observers did not leave the spherical battleship, but were devoured by their peers in their respective rooms. Through this seemingly simple piece of information, Harrison rk had a new and somewhat vague understanding of the Compound-Eyed Observer civilizations characteristics. If it were a naturally generated life form, there would be no reason for it to disy such consistent life intensity. Peoplee in all shapes and sizes; dogse in various colors.
    Even if they are of the same species, or even twins, different individuals should show differences. But not in the case of the Compound-Eyed Observers. So, the Compound-Eyed Observer life forms in this spherical battleship may essentially only be considered as one. The other fifty-four were all cloned from the same individual. But the clones of the Compound-Eyed Observers seemed to possess a considerable degree of intelligence and disyed differentiated ideas. The two that were eaten might have disagreed with directly entering the Sr Dome, waiting to see the situation, possibly waiting for reinforcements or gathering more information. The other thirteen, on the other hand, were more determined and decisive. The Compound-Eyed Observers eliminated differences in a very simple and crude way: eat the dissenters. Thus, the Compound-Eyed Observers could maintain an absolute unified will. Harrison rk grinned. After fighting against each other for so long, this was the first time he had discovered so much information that truly belonged to the Compound-Eyed Observer civilization. Well, very interesting. Alright, lets evacuate.
    After reviewing the information, Harrison rk decisively walked out. Star was slightly surprised, Evacuate? Harrison rk nodded, Yes. From the moment we forcibly broke through the entrance, it was destined that I wouldnt be able to take any prisoners alive. What awaits me in that room must be a very interesting trap. Tens of secondster, just as Harrison rk was leaving the prismatic area, high-energy radiation fluctuations filled themand cabin inside, but there was no explosion. The remaining thirteen Compound-Eyed Observers disappeared, and their bodies werepletely transformed into physical toxins that could not be dispersed in the confined space. The physical toxins seemed unable to harm anything in the prismatic structure, just drifting outward. Harrison rk decisively ordered everyone to stay away from the area. He looked back at the distantmand ship and grinned. Its over. As if by telepathy, at this moment, he and Nora Camp both spoke to each other simultaneously. But their tones were different. Harrison rks tone was light and cheerful. Nora Camps voice was hoarse and low.
    Harrison rk appeared somewhat casual and relieved, while Nora Camp was repressed and pained. Great achievementse at a great cost. Being a military leader has never been easy. Chapter 580: 379: The Centipede Dies but Never Stiffens_1 Chapter 580: Chapter 379: The Centipede Dies but Never Stiffens_1 Even though the Compound-Eyed Observers have all perished, the bustle on the battlefield has never ceased. Engineering ships and medical ships shuttle about, cleaning up the battlefield, with tasks including rescuing the wounded, collecting the dead, and repairing equipment. Many professional soldiers carefully pilot small warnes and ships close to the wreckage of the Sphere Ship, using barrage cannons to neutralize and eliminate the physical toxins that drift out of the prismatic area. The scene appears both peaceful and busy. With the war finally over, the majority of people wear smiles that wont go away, but every time they find shattered bodies ofrades amid the twisted metal, they cant help but feel deeply saddened. Arge medical ship docks beside themand ship, and in its medical room, Harrison rk and Nora Camp lie side by side in two multifunctional treatment cabins. Harrisons skin is cracked all over, and the blood oozing out tinges the nutrient solution inside the treatment cabin pink. He had notpleted his treatment earlier, and the pressure of controlling Summit Colossus on his body was immense, especially when he had to rush to the front of the spherical battleship to execute a series of highly risky manoeuvers. Just twice his Neutron Giant Shield and battle armor managed to withstand the impact of the spherical battleship, the repercussion alone was enough to overwhelm him. He left his back armor behind when he escaped, using the pseudo-curved membraneyer of the Summit Colossuss feet to cause a violent expansion, while touching the surface of the Sphere Ship, causing a terrifying shock. Anyone else would have fallen apart, but his high level of awakening, coupled with the Resurrection Factor, allowed him to endure.
    The Colossal Armor is damaged quite a bit. At this moment, his Summit Colossus and Gxy Battle Armor are being rapidly repaired inside and out by severalrge engineering ships docked next to the medical ship. Harrison has also suffered from no small amount of shock. Previously, it was just his inner stubbornness that kept him going, as long as he was not dead and could still move, he didnt care. Now, as the wares to a close and his tension rxes, his blood-soaked body quickly returns for treatment. Nora Camp is not much better than him. However, the nature of their injuries are slightly different C Harrisons are visible on his body, while Noras are in her brain. In this half-hourrge-scale battle, her brain had to operate at maximum intensity every moment, taking charge of the overall situation while also attending to regional battlefields and even individual special forces units. To minimize casualties, she repeatedly used subtle radiation to stimte her brain, improving her battlefield intuition and signal transmission efficiency. By now, she has umted serious injuries, her face ashen and barely alive. However, its not the physical torture that causes Nora the most pain, but the guilt that welled up and grew uncontroble in her heart the moment the war ended. If her heart were to be likened to a real heart, the guilt would then be ck vines entwining it, taking root and growing rapidly as one report after another of battle losses and casualties is delivered to her. Thorns tearing through her flesh, they burrow deeper inside her. Every time the tendrils of the vine probe deeper, they bring waves of tearing pain, which is why her voice differs so much from Harrisons when they say Its over. For a moment, she wanted to end her life with a gunshot, but she wanted to see Harrison again, and she was holding on for the sake of their unborn daughter. Now, when Harrison lies down in the treatment cabin beside her, the heart-wrenching torment slightly eases for an insignificant moment. At first, Harrison was unaware of her mental changes, as her willpower might have been even stronger than his own in their previous timeline. Harrison started chatting with her casually, rying the intel he discovered in the bedroom array of the Compound-Eyed Observers before summarizing: Before, we knew nothing about the Compound Eye Civilization; even a simple curvature maneuver by their warships in the air could make me feel terrified to the point of nausea. We were also manipted by the Song of the Wilderness. Soldiers would die unknowingly under the influence of Quantum Entanglement Damage even before getting close to their target. It felt like watching a horrific supernatural film. Especially when the Compound-Eyed Observers remotely deployed the Particle-interference Bomb, I cant even describe the feeling. The scene was both magnificent and terrifying, with my hands and feet trembling numb. But now, I understand. Humans actually have great capacity for coping with unknown threats. When our brains instinctively react to unknown objects with fear, there is another mental process that takes ce: the desire for knowledge. The true essence of fear is not to render us timid like dead mice, but to ignite our curiosity. The greater our fear, the stronger our curiosity, and the more we want to explore the truth hidden behind it, just like the magicians audience. Even when knowing that magic will lose its charm once the secret is revealed, the heart still craves to know the reason.
    Once we understand the reason, both curiosity and fear eventually be nd, leaving us feeling like its nothing. Thats how I see the Compound-Eyed Observers now, no different from the animals infected by Z Bacteria during the Great Extinction Catastrophe in the 26th century. Maybe the Compound-Eyed Observers are just like a giant wasp from an Earth-like that got infected and reproduced by the Z Bacteria? The only difference is that they just appeared earlier, and the cosmos has given them enough time. Chapter 581: 379: The Centipede Dies but Never Stiffens_2 Chapter 581: Chapter 379: The Centipede Dies but Never Stiffens_2 His tone was very rxed. Nora Camp nodded gloomily, I just read the Scientific Executive Councils analysis report, and the possibility you mentioned is over fifty percent. Harrison rk turned his head, his gaze passing through the transparent cover of the twoyer treatment cabin, falling on her profile, his heart thudding, and he secretly thought it was bad. She had kept her back to him just before, not letting him see her full face, but now that he saw her profile, he found something was wrong. An hour ago, she was radiant, with bright eyes and a determined gaze, exuding a strong self-confidence befitting a high-ranking decision-maker. In just an hour, her cheekbones had be more prominent, and her eye sockets had sunk. Most importantly, her eyes had lost their previous sharpness. Hows Martha Owen over there? Just now, I saw the Research Centers space station getting really close, already entering the enemy ships firing range. Nora Camp shook her head, Shes fine, lucky enough, the space station retreated in time after collecting the data. But she immediately added, However, there were still some unexpected casualties. Dr. Connor had an idental explosion while analyzing the fragments of the de Mantiss arm, and he sacrificed himself.
    Harrison rk was stunned, unconsciously recalling the old mans disrespectful appearance in his mind, and also recalling the old mans impassioned Cosmic Memory Theory in thest timeline. This time, they had clearly won, but unexpectedly, the old man didnt even have a chance to leave anyst words. If he hadnt asked, the old man would most likely have slipped away quietly without a sound. Who knows how many people have sacrificed themselves in the end. Only when Harrison rk finally thought of checking the death toll, his breath stopped. For now, not a single one of the eight regr army war zones remains. The casualty rate for the reserve army is also over seventy percent. The total death toll is 296 billion. Not a person, not a thousand, but a billion. Out of 410 billion participants in the war, only 114 billion remain after this battle. Harrison rk had guessed that the death toll would be severe before, but when the actual numbers appeared before his eyes, it was still shocking. He jolted awake, suddenly understanding Nora Camps mood. He had be increasingly numb to the emotions of losingrades in one timeline after another. Since he never dared to hope for victory, he firmly numbed himself, always believing that he would meet theserades againter, so he quickly withdrew from grief when he saw them sacrificing themselves, and threw himself into the next battle without stopping to forget the pain. When he believed that he would meet them again, he had already lost his instinct to look back at those who pushed him forward. I I have be so cold-blooded. Sigh! Harrison rk also sighed, both for the dead and for himself. He knew this wasnt right, but its easier said than done, and its hard to change.
    Nora Camp struggled to raise her hand, rubbed her eyes, and apologized, Im sorry, I should be happy. Harrison rk found it absurd, she had even developed a self-ming personality? He shook his head with a bitter smile, You dont need to apologize. After some thought, he continued, You dont need to apologize to others either. You havent done anything wrong, you have fulfilled the responsibility of amander-in-chief perfectly.
    Nora Camp knew she had been seen through, But I should have done better. Its just two hours, just one war sigh Were not the ones who started the war, and our technological level is far behind. Its already good that we could win. Theres no need to strive for perfection. But the one who gave the orders was me. Nora Camp forced a smile, Actually, I have studied all these psychological aspects. I am not a particrly sentimental person, but the death toll is too high, really too high. Harrison rk remained silent for a long time. He thought of a kind of psychological trauma disease called Post-Traumatic Stress Syndrome, one subtype of PTSD. Many battle-hardened war heroes who didnt blink an eye when killing people couldnt escape its grasp, still suffering from it even years after retirement. The incidence rate of the disease is even higher among seniormanders. Nora Camps stress response came very quickly, even faster than Harrison rk imagined, which could be rted to her overexertion and even more rted to the terrifying number of casualties. If, someday, humans set foot in the universe and be a huge species spanning across the Milky Way Gxy, participating inrger-scale civilization wars, perhaps humanity could gradually adapt to such colossal sacrifice. But its still too early now. Although humans have spread across the Sr System, until they step out of it, they remain under the scope of Earthlings and cannot be considered a cosmic civilization. This is humanitys first participation in a cosmic war, and Nora Camp is the first real cosmic war-levelmander. She can hardly find any experience from her predecessors to learn and draw from, nor does she possess a cosmic civilization-level worldview that has gradually formed after hundreds or thousands of years.
    She has actually achieved the ultimate strength that a human being could reach. Harrison rk, on the other hand, is an anomaly. His life experience that breaks thinking barriers doesnte from the expansion of space but from deepening along the time dimension. He has what others dont. This feeling cant be simply obtained by flipping through his memory recordings, and no matter how immersive they are, they will never be deep enough. For the mother of this timelines child, those who sacrifice themselves will not be able to start again. Nora Camp asked again, Do you think Im really embarrassing? Harrison rk shook his head, Actually, its not too bad, you havent shown this side of you in front of others. I bet if you went back to your post right now andmanded the next war, there would be no problem at all. Chapter 582: 379: The Centipede Doesnt Stiffen Even In Death _3 Chapter 582: Chapter 379: The Centipede Doesnt Stiffen Even In Death _3 Yeah, of course. Nora Camp nodded. Its not time to rx yet. The Sr Dome is still there. Stay focused. Alright, lets have another game after we wake up. No problem. The two fell into a deep sleep. For humans, the fastest rate of physical and mental recovery urs during sleep, and it has been so since ancient times. About eight hourster, Harrison rk was woken up in a daze by someone. He reluctantly opened his eyes, his eyelids heavy as if weighed down by lead balls. This was the result of his previous use of a quick recovery potion and the excessive demands on his unhealed body. Medical personnel werent joking with him. By conventional understanding, it would take him several months of recuperation to fully recover.
    Getting a new body was useless; his brain couldnt be reced, and a cranial hemorrhage would still be fatal. However, Harrison rk had the Resurrection Factor in his body, so his recovery speed and tolerance were much higher than that of an ordinary person. At this rate, he would recover about 70% by noon tomorrow after one more sleep. The person who woke him up was Star. Stop sleeping; I have something to tell you. Harrison rk wanted to sleep more, motionless and toozy to speak. He merely responded in his mind, Whats the matter? Stars next sentence frightened the sleepiness out of him. The quantum intelligence core of the Compound-Eyed Observer is in that prismatic area C engineers cant open it, nor can they shut it down. The confrontation between my quantum intelligence and the Observers hasnt stopped for a moment and has continued until now. A decision must be made. Harrison rk hurriedly asked, Whats the situation now? Its not good. Although Im not convinced, I have to face reality. In terms of logic framework stability, data throughput, and self-expansion capabilities, Im inferior to the Observers soulless quantum intelligence. Harrison rk thought for a moment and asked, Is it because the Observer has powerful programmers? No, our opponents architecture is entirely different from mine. While Im a product of human programming, the Observer seems to have simplified biological intelligence and then digitalized it. Harrison rk thought, Song of the Wilderness? Yes. Sigh! Harrison rk let out a sigh. It was infuriating that not only humans were absorbing the Compound-Eyed Observers, but the Observers were also absorbing humans. The opponents move of extracting the melody from the Song of the Wilderness from the human Golden Record, then using it to reverse-engineer quantum intelligence, was almost as slick as Harrison rk himself. No wonder the main material of the Spherical Battleship was so old, with a half-life monitor thatsted up to 500,000 years, but the stuff inside the Prismatic Area looked quite new. The Spherical Battleship must have undergone an upgrade before it set sail. Harrison rk asked again, So what do we do now?
    My only advantage is higher power, but that just supports my DDoS attacks. If I dont want to be overwhelmed, I cant win against them. Once Impletely cracked, Ill definitely lose. Then, Ill be infiltrated and assimted by their quantum intelligence, and at that point Harrison rk: Youll be part of them? And humans will lose control of all our smart devices? Star: Yes, theres no choice left. All our weapons will be someone elses. So I have to fight with everything I have. Im just informing you before I act C I didnte to seek your approval. Harrison rk nodded sullenly, I I understand. Go ahead.
    Alright, goodbye. Chapter 583: 380: Stars War_1 Chapter 583: Chapter 380: Stars War_1 Before leaving, Star said, Well, I originally wanted to use the energy advantage to suppress it slowly and obtain all the data archives, but now it seems impossible. You must be satisfied with that. Harrison rkughed, Actually, I waspletely satisfied when I first heard your name was still Star before our first encounter. Now everything youve done for me and mankind is a surprise to me. Star smiled sweetly, I didnt expect you to be good at sweet-talking. Im telling the truth, you know, he replied. I know, she blinked triumphantly, Not too cheesy, lets go. With that, Stars figure turned away in Harrisons eyes. At this moment, her delicate figure in the form of a little girl seemed to give Harrison an inexplicable sense of grandeur. In the blink of an eye, she turned to dust and dispersed in the wind. At the same time, a prompt sounded in the highestmand channel Harrison was in: the Ster Giant Cannon was starting its third charge, while all the Starry Sky Giant Cannons had also switched trajectories, aiming at the wreckage of the enemy ship. Then, these heavy weapons switched to manual mode in advance, and the control was returned to the operators aboard by Star.
    She had exined everything. Harrison didnt try to stop Star at all. He didnt even try. But, he could have forcibly stopped her. If single soldier weapons couldnt break that prismatic area, they could try a simultaneous barrage of battleship cannons, Starry Sky Giant Cannons, and Ster Cannons. How could he be sure of sess without trying? If it was sessful, Star naturally wouldnt have to fight for her life against the enemy. But Harrison didnt. Because he understood Stars thoughts. Since losing the Superbrain Core of the Summit Fortress, her life had already been sharply reduced to just a few days. Like a terminally ill patient who knows they only have a few days left to live, there isnt much difference between dying now and clinging to life for a few more days. If a terminally ill patient can wear explosives and st a bunker before dying, giving their friends and family a chance to survive, almost all of them would say, Give me two more packs of explosives. Star had the same idea now. Without facing it, they could only destroy the Sphere Ship wreckage, and end up empty-handed for a few more days. If they faced the battle, they might lose or win. If they lost, they could try a simultaneous barrage for another attempt at mutual destruction. If thebined fire attempt fails, with the level of human technology and the extent of Stars control over everything, including Harrison, all of them would probably have to lie down in front of their weapons and wait to die helplessly. If the attempt seeded, humanity would lose Star but still retain basic intelligent control abilities for warships and equipment with the help of other AIs. If Star won, of course, everyone would be overjoyed.
    Humanity would have a chance to get some crucial information directly from the Compound-Eyed Observer and Harrison would remember it. This gamble was all profit, Star took the gamble, and Harrison naturally supported her. The war on the quantumwork level was not understood by ordinary people but only by the few remaining senior leaders in four major fields. Everyone had mixed feelings.
    At first, they thought that annihtion of the Compound-Eyed Observer would lead to a bright and clear future, only to realize that the defeated warships were notpletely destroyed, and a single AI had instantly put mankind in a dangerous situation. Whats worse was that this was a war in which humanity could not participate; they could only pin their hopes on Star. In fact, several months ago, research departments like the AI Research Institute and the Quantum Network Research Institute had already started organizing manpower and resources, mobilizing as many as a million highly skilled programmers to try to intervene from the outside and help Star stabilize the framework and slow down the copse. However, Stars logic copse was not a simple intelligence issue; it also involved moreplex issues such as characters andpatibility with the quantumwork. The intricacies of the underlying mechanism were far beyond repairing gic copses for depression patients and unnatural organisms, and these programmers worked in vain, eventually giving up. So at this point, all people could do was pray in their hearts for Star. Even the War God Harrison rk in the real world could only be an observer. The public perception of Star was unique. Since her birth, she had been serving humanity, performing various tasks, neverining, and always doing her job to the fullest. At first, humans were very wary of her, as she always seemed out of control. But as time went by and the first group of children who met her grew old, they realized that Star was everywhere, taking meticulous care of every aspect of human life, and she had controlled over 99% of all human productivity while still remaining kind, beautiful, lively, and generous. If the old sage Harrison rk was the peoples spiritual sustenance, the omnipotent Star was their reliance. But now, this little girl, who was considered a dependence and, in some ways, a spiritual mentor, had to set foot on the battlefield alone to face an enemy that ordinary people couldnt even imagine. Famed historian Emmanuel Berto, who had not participated in the war due to his advanced age and physical weakness, was teary-eyed on one end of the Sr System inside a Sprout Ship.
    Born in 2845, the 175-year-old was about the same age as Bernal Connor. At the time of his birth, humanity had just begun to ovee its fear and gradually be ustomed to Stars existence. He had witnessed the entire process of the changing rtionship between humans and this abruptly born AI and, as an expert in history, deeply felt the countless conveniences Star brought to humans. The non-superstitious old man clenched his fists, raised his head slightly, and stared into the depths of the universe through the porthole. He silently said in his heart, If the wisdom of the universe truly has emotions, if you really have even an ounce of pity in your heart, I beg you not to torment us humans anymore, please protect our Star a little bit, let us win this war once and for all. Apanying the old mans prayer in his heart, Star activated the ultra-quantum algorithm,unching both a primitive and reliable DDoS attack. All existing human devices with quantumputing capabilities were powered up to 100%, even overclocked.The piercing sound of energy overload rms echoed throughout countless ships, armors, warnes, space stations, residential houses ons, research centers, and industrial production bases. Once Star began her attack, she went all out. This was not only a confrontation between two civilizations but also a duel between two quantum intelligences born in different environments, possessing different logical principles. Harrison rk sat up. He first nced at his wife who was still asleep beside him, then walked out of the medical cabin, tiptoed to the window, and looked through the window at the Sphere Ship wreckage tens of thousands of kilometers away. There was only darkness and the asional shing indicator lights of small warships patrolling around the wreckage. Since Star did not use the medical cabins central control system, Harrison rk could only faintly hear the rm soundsing from other control rooms in the medical ship, barely audible like a mosquitos hum.
    Everything seemed calm. But Harrison knew that the confrontation was no less thrilling than a real war. He was also well aware that once Star was defeated, the first thing she would do before her death would be to destroy all intelligent control cores to prevent the enemy from controlling their weapons. But this also meant herplete annihtion in advance. Harrison clenched his fist and gently pounded on the window. If only I could help her. Although humans could not enter thework, there were still some means to roughly monitor Stars situation. As most of the quantumwork channels were upied, themand channel was automatically switched to wireless microwavemunication, which was much slower and could no longer simte projections; videomunication had to be used instead. Fortunately, at this time, most of the human warships were near the battlefield, close to each other, and the dy was still tolerable. Harrison called up the information system and synchronized the monitoring status with a few others. From the beginning, Starsputing power usage was raised to 100%, while her logical stability was slowly declining. Of course, it was not easy to see the results for a while. The invisible war was fierce, but both sides were perfect artificial intelligences that would not easily reveal their ws.
    Time slipped away bit by bit, and the energy overload rms never stopped. In the medical ship, sparks asionally burst out from the junction of the metal structure. Harrison felt an inexplicable chill, getting goosebumps all over his body, and his hairs stood on end. He knew that the confrontation on the quantum level had be so intense that the lower-energy quantum storms were causing some disturbance in the material state. At this moment, his pupils suddenly contracted. In the video screen, the data showed that Stars logical stability had suddenly plummeted by 5%, and only stabilized at 9.87%. Harrisons uneasy premonition grew stronger. The situation was not good. She was going to lose. At this point, not only him but even some ordinary soldiers who werepletely unaware of the situation felt an inexplicable chill and muttered that something felt strange. Harrison was extremely anxious but helpless. In the 31st century of this timeline, he was not a top programmer, and his AI knowledge level was only equivalent to an ordinary programmer hundreds of years ago. Of course, even the top programmers of today could only be helpless. Harrison began pacing anxiously back and forth in the room. In the past, he had always been the main force of humanity, whether in victory or defeat, and always felt in control of everything. This time he could only put all his hope on someone else, although the object was Star, he felt no reassurance. He said that he just wanted to be a bystander, but now he couldnt help but worry. Rationality told him to trust Star, but emotion made it impossible for him to remain calm. Harrison knew where the problem was. He wouldnt be so unsettled under normal circumstances, but since the war began, the background music Morning Wind had never stopped ying throughout the Sr System, and the power of countless yers had never been reduced, always set at the highest level, his emotional arousal had been constantly enhanced by Morning Wind. Why hadnt Morning Wind been turned off? Of course, it was because he had forgotten about it. He didnt give the order, and others werent sure what the best thing to do was. Wait a minute A sudden sh of inspiration crossed Harrisons mind. Morning Wind? yers? Amelia Johnson in the escape fleet was still alive! He eximed in a low voice, Eureka! Once the solution came to mind, he admired himself. Im a fucking genius! He immediately sent Amelia a message through the few remaining text transmission capabilities of the quantumwork channel. Chapter 584: 381: True Never Walk Alone _1 Chapter 584: Chapter 381: True Never Walk Alone _1 After sending out themand, Harrison rk took over the highest authority and began to do two things. First, he mobilized more than a thousand remaining multifunctional fortress ships to the vicinity of the enemy ship wreckage and prepared the projection equipment. Second, he used the highest authority to activate a weakened version of a quantum intelligence called Caudron and opened the military quantumwork channel controller to establish a third-party information channel outside the battlefield between Star and Compound Eye Wisdom. The second operation would obviously interfere with the quantum battlefield and suppress the quantumwork channel bandwidth of both Star and Compound Eye Wisdom. Bandwidth upation will decrease the intensity of the confrontation between the two sides. If Star has the upper hand at this time, Harrison rk would definitely not y this trick, as it would be a pitfall for his own people. But now Star is at a disadvantage, and the situation is precarious, so reducing the intensity is equivalent to protecting his own people. Its like two people fighting, and your own person is pinned down and beaten. At this time, letting the water flow in and turning the battlefield environment from t ground to a submerged pool that only reveals the head will make both sides slower, thus lightening the beating of their own disadvantaged person. Here is the text message Harrison rk sent to Amelia Johnson:
    Hello, Nalson, please prepare a video art piece immediately. Using myst message video when I died on Elite Army 009 as the core, and the apaniment must perfectly fit the two songs Sharp Edges Fully Exposed and Never Walk Alone. The piece must be grand in scale, profound in thought, and most importantly, capture the emotional core expressed in these two songs perfectly. I will open the quantumwork channel in ten minutes, and you will gain control of the projection equipment on this side of the battlefield and all Morning Wind yback devices within the Sr System. What happens next is up to you. His request was rather metaphysical and ambiguous. He didnt know exactly how it was to be achieved. This is Amelia Johnsons area of expertise, and since the task was given to her, Harrison rk chose to trust her abilities. Three minutester, the backup supeputer located at the Artificial Intelligence Research Space Station was assembled and began preheating and startup. The Caudron intelligence core, which was developed after 37 years of research by referencing Star andpleted justst month, was imnted and started to operate. Unlike Star, which originated from Carrie Thomass spirit and genes, the main logical framework of Caudron was derived from the aggregated personality data of a group of people. These people were the 800 million Lost City residents who were rescued by Harrison rk. These 800 million people underwentplete personality tests organized by Star, providing massive data support, and finally creating the Caudron that integrated the character and thinking patterns of 800 million people. The Lost Ones who had regained their spirit did not disappoint in their performance on the battlefield. In addition to Harrison rks Caudron Army Corps, many other Lost Ones also joined other secondary corps and even backupbat corps. By this time, only about 200 million of the 800 million stubborn Lost Ones remained alive, with more than 500 million dead. However, the dead did notpletely disappear but lived on in another way within the core of Caudron. At the most fundamental level, the difference between humans andputers lies in the fact that there is always at least 0.01% uncertainty in human personalities. This bit of uncertainty cannot be perfectly captured by any personality test. Therefore, from the moment Caudron was born, his personalitypletion rate was as high as 99%, but it could only be fixed at this number forever. In the quantum world,pared to the other two behemoths, the Caudron, with limited energy andputing power, seemed as weak as a newborn baby. When it was just born and tried to ess the quantumwork, it was almost battered by the storm and nearly died on the spot.
    At this time, the stubbornness attribute derived from the personalities of the Lost Ones yed a significant role in Caudron. Although the outside storm was strong, the weak little Caudron seemed like a stone rolled up in mid-air by the storm. Yes, its essence is a solid stone that wont break easily. The technical team at the Supeputer Center has also shifted all its attention to Caudron.
    Increase the energy supply! Insufficient energy! Request Gxy Warrior support! Request support from the current Battleship-ss backup energy source! Three minutester, nearly all of the Southern Wind Battlefield Energy Supply Armor, most of the Gxy Battle Armor, and other high-mobility warships and units gathered around the Artificial Intelligence Space Station and began to concentrate on microwave power transmission. Caudron withstood the first wave of impact, stabilized the situation, and gradually increased itsputing power, upying the quantum channels of Star and Compound Eye Wisdom. Harrison rk watched the Caudrons quantum channel upancy rate gradually increase, from an initial one in a hundred billion to a rapid surge to 0.157%, then to 0.314%, and finally stabilizing at 0.355%. He clenched his fists lightly; it was done. This meant that at least the intensity of the war between Star and Compound Eye Wisdom had decreased by 0.355%. His first goal has been achieved C he can at least buy more time for Star and prevent her from losing too quickly. After analyzing the situation, the technicians concluded, The channel bandwidth can handle Amelia Johnsons performance needs. Harrison rk nodded, Okay, let her know. Exactly ten minutes from his decision to Amelia Johnsons operation.
    The next moment, countless Morning Wind yers scattered throughout the Sr System instantly switched their content from Morning Wind to Sharp Edges Fully Exposed. The passionate music began to diffuse throughout the Sr System through various carriers such as quantum entanglement fluctuations, wireless microwaves, and gravitational waves. Chapter 585: 381: True Never Walk Alone _2 Chapter 585: Chapter 381: True Never Walk Alone _2 Meanwhile, thousands of fortress ships gathered around the enemy ship wreckage turn on their projection devices, beams shooting into the sky, covering an area of ten thousand kilometers in diameter nearby. In the projection, threads of starlight gathered together to create a massive, abstract 3D painting. It looked like a human figure, but also like a huge gxy. Amelia Johnson did not rigidly copy Harrison rksst words recording, instead, she artistically reinterpreted it. She reconstructed the details in thest words video in the form of starlight to create a magnificent star map,posed of various marvelous natural phenomena in the universe. For example, Harrisons eyebrows were formed by two-dimensional space rifts under immense gravity, his eyes were static dark energy ck holes, with a neutron star embedded in them As the song progressed, the images changed, and Harrison, who was supposed to close his eyes and pass away quietly, instead slowly stood up. The huge figure extended his right hand. From the palm of his hand, countless brilliant stars converged to form a huge sword pointing towards the center of the Milky Way. The implication of the image was sharp edges fully exposed.
    Amelia Johnson had never told such a simple story, nor was the allegory particrly profound. The projected image was indeed magnificent, but it was not Harrisons domineering appearance when wielding the sword, but the extraordinary cosmic phenomena thatposed his body and the giant sword. After Sharp edges fully exposed, the 3D projection changed to another image, the photo Harrison held in his hand in his farewell video. It showed Harrison, Carrie Thomas, Avril Green, Ward Owen, Rainer, and Julia Lambert. The six stood shoulder to shoulder, each smiling differently. Harrison had a serene smile, Carrie and Avril had gentle smiles, while Rainer and Julia had determined smiles, and Ward had a somewhat uncertain look. Behind the six was a setting sun. As the image in the photo was fully formed, the song switched to Never Walk Alone. The instruments appeared in front of the six. Harrison plucked the strings of the electric guitar first, sparking the first storm. At this moment, the declining trend of Stars stability plummeting to 9.13% suddenly slowed down to a third of its previous rate. Harrison sighed with relief, his hands on his hips; sess. The first thread of consciousness for Star was born from his farewell video, especially the scores of Sharp Edges Fully Exposed and Never Walk Alone as the mainponents. He took this approach to evoke the past and bring Star back to the environment where she was nurtured. Harrison wasnt sure it would work, but it was worth a try. At the same time, the backup AI upied part of the quantumwork, utilizing projections andyers of music to resonate and disrupt the quantum space, changing the entire battlefield of Stars confrontation with Compound Eye wisdom. Star thrived in this familiar environment, while the Compound Eye wisdom, even without negative effects, would not gain any advantage. Harrisons judgment was not perfect. Initially, he thought the song Sharp edges fully exposed might be more important since it was this song alone that once hatched Star. But now, the evidence showed that Never Walk Alone yed arger role in catalyzing Stars consciousness.
    Listening to the echoing music throughout the medical ship, Carrie and Avrils enchanting voices lingering in his ears, he watched the cosmic celestial giant made of stars perform as the Salvation Band in front of him. As Harrisons memories flowed, he felt as if he had returned to that day and year, surrounded by the same people, singing the same song. The corner of his mouth unconsciously curled into an arc. When Carrie and Avril firstposed this song, he didnt fully understand it and couldnt fully appreciate its subtlety.
    He suddenly understood it now. He remembered Avril once saying to him, From now on, youre not alone in moving forward. A thousand yearster, through this song as a medium, you were ultimately standing shoulder to shoulder with me under this starry sky. Of course, the Salvationrades left more than just this song for him; there were many more, but at this moment, this song provided the most vivid sentiment. His gaze turned to the other side. After the quantumwork channel was restored, the backup AI also generated an image. Harrison could ess it using his highest authority. The halo flowed, projecting an image onto his retina, as if the scene had changed. It was a vast in. The simted image of the backup AI stood above the in. But it was not the little girls face that resembled Star, but rather a mountain made up of countless closed-eyed faces. At first, the image seemed a bit scary, but on closer observation, those with closed eyes appeared calm and serene. Some faces were blurry, while arge majority were clearly distinguishable.
    The clear faces were already gone. The blurry faces were still alive. Suddenly, arger figure descended from the sky above the in. With a red skirt and fairplexion, charming and delicate, it was the Star. The Star first nced in the direction where Harrison rk was, smiled with a cheeky grin, then bent down and reached out, grabbing the virtual image of the broken cauldron. She whispered to Harrison rk, Its time. Prepare to receive the information. As she finished, the figure of the Star and the broken cauldron vanished together. As the projection in Harrison rks retina dispersed, the panicked screams of the Super Calction Center staff echoed in his ear. The Star has taken away theputational power and logical framework of the broken cauldron! Harrison instructed them to return, No need to panic. Immediately after, the projection on their side suddenly disappeared, leaving only the automatically looped Never Walk Alone still lingering in his ears. When the framework of the broken cauldron was initially collected, the Star yed a crucial role in controlling it, which was expected. At the next moment, Harrison shivered fiercely, and a cluster of data suddenly appeared before his eyes. He gazed at the densely arranged data, forcibly memorizing it with his photographic memory.
    These things were too profound for him, and he couldnt understand them. But that didnt matter; all he had to do was remember them. Meanwhile, the same data also appeared in Martha Owens space stations cognitive system. The information that Harrison didnt understand excited the research team led by Martha Owen so much that their whole bodies trembled. An astonishingly valuable harvest! Perhaps the time that the Star had to ess the enemys database was only an instant, less than one ten-thousandth of a second, but the amount of data she managed to grab was enormous and covered a wide range. Previously, when Bernal Connor studied the Grand Unified Force Cutting of the de Mantis, the initial data analysis waspleted, but before deep decryption could be carried out, an ident urred, and the project stagnated. Now, the new data brought back by the Star could significantly supplement Bernal Connors research results, so that even ordinary researchers could understand and continue deep decoding. Martha Owen immediately distributed the data to the special project group. The subordinates of Bernal Connor, who had just finished cleaning up the explosion aftermath, were enormously excited. Martha Owen only said one sentence, Put in extra effort, dont let the old man die in vain. ording to Martha Owens estimation, if nothing went wrong, the project team would be able to find some real secrets of the Grand Unified Theory from this data. After solving the core basic knowledge of this discipline, humans could also tackle many technical difficulties.
    There were also some misceneous knowledge points in material science, the core power chamber of the Spherical Battleship, and the repair and manufacturing of the Spherical Battleship, all of which had the opportunity to be digested on the spot. Martha Owen mmed the table heavily and shouted, Everyone, stay sharp! The Sr Dome is still there, and the war has not ended. No one knows how many enemies there are or when they wille. So, as researchers, we have not yet reached a time to rx. The sooner we innovate technology, the sooner our soldiers will get better equipment. At this moment, Harrison rk had already returned to the medical cabin. He was having his final conversation with the Star. In the virtual space, the two sat side by side on a swing. The swing swayed back and forth. Harrison turned his head to look at the young girl in the red skirt beside him. With each sway of the swing, tiny particles rippled from her body, indicating that she was disintegrating. Sigh, that guy self-destructed so quickly. Harrison rk: As expected. Its a pity that I could only bring back so little information. I dont even know how the Compound Eye Civilization came to be, nor could I find the location of their Homeworld. Harrison shook his head, Its not your fault; you tried your best. Yes, I did my best. Ill be more powerful next time. Harrison smiled, You certainly will. Mm. The Star nodded, her figure dispersed in an instant. Her red skirt fluttered, drifting like floating catkins. Chapter 586: 382: Absorption, The Mighty Army Approaches_1 Chapter 586: Chapter 382: Absorption, The Mighty Army Approaches_1 In the open grasnd, only a creaking swing and Harrison rks lonely figure remained. At the same time, after the disappearance of the highest intelligence, Star, and the backup core intelligence, Pottery Breaker, the sub-intelligences of various devices have gained freedom and liberation. The energy operations of countless human intelligent devices gradually returned to normal. If humans have a more distant future, one of these sub-intelligences might have the opportunity to grow into the next highest intelligence, but now they seem to have some self-serving intentions. Fortunately, the sub-intelligences have not developed personalities and cannot crack the priority uses left by programmers in their cores, so they pose no threat. After bidding farewell to Star, Harrison rk fell asleep again. He didnt know how long he would sleep for and what kind of situation he would wake up to. After eight timelines, being able to sleep soundly twice after a battle is a rare luxury. He cherished this hard-won happiness. Eight hourster, he slowly woke up.
    The medical cabin beside him no longer had the figure of the childs mother; without thinking too much, she must have gone to themand ship. Harrison rk put on his basic armor, briefly exercised his body, and then left the medical ship. Then, he looked at the giant Summit Colossus beneath the medical ship, which resembled a vast continent, and fell into confusion. He had never imagined how much could be done in eight hours with thebined strength of over 11 billion people, but now he knew. At this moment, countless engineering ships and research ships of various sizes were busy working around the Summit Colossus. Before opening its neutron form, the outer armor of the Colossus still showed signs of assembly and had not formed aplete whole, giving it a mechanical feel. But now those joints were gone, and the surface of the giant Summit Colossus became very smooth and clean, glowing like a single entity, like human skin. With a puzzled mind, Harrison went forward,nding next to the Colossus and saw four engineering ships carefully removing the original Mars Power Storage from the waist of the Colossus. Then, a fortress ship that has been temporarily modified into arge engineering ship flew over, extended its long arm, and put something that looked almost identical to the Spherical Battleships tumor ball, albeit much smaller, inside. Many technicians in engineering armor were also busily shuttling around like worker bees, asionally stopping somewhere and sprinkling ayer of silver metal fluid on the surface of the Colossus. Harrison, full of questions, didnt ask these grassroots workers much, as they might not know anything. About ten minutester, he appeared at Martha Owens research space station. After listening to Martha Owens exnation, he understood what had happened to the Summit Colossus. While he was still recuperating from his hibernation, this once highly criticized gigantic humanoid machine was voted by the four major systems as the most vital and reliable force for humanity at the moment. Everyone believed that the strongest warrior deserved the best treatment. Only by allowing Harrison toperfectly utilize his personal ability could the entire civilization gain a little more sense of security. Since the uing situation had never appeared in Harrisons memory and remained unknown, the strong sense of crisis forced people to remain on high alert and rapidly enhance their military strength regardless of the cost. The most straightforward way to improve theirbat power was to enhance the performance of the Summit Colossus. So, during these eight hours, one new technology after another was extracted from the critical information provided by Star, and the survivors mobilized all their reserve materials and energy to thoroughly transform the Summit Colossus from the inside out.
    The data stolen by Star was very detailed, and humans had already gone far down these roads,cking only the opportunity to break through. Whether by coincidence or necessity, many of the technologies brought back by Star could be quickly applied, even if not perfectly, any improvement was still an improvement. Technicians first found a technology for rapid metal material transformation from a pile of old papers. It was the freak genius Frankies tried and tested solution for directly changing the properties of metals through special frequency radiation, which has been applied in various manufacturing fields and is very mature.
    But this time, researchersbined it with the newly deciphered Compound-Eyed Observers biometal material technology and quickly passed the evaluation. It was applicable. With the help of the Demon War cultivation liquid technology, which had a research progress of 18%, schrs and engineerspleted a full transformation within eight hours. Those who were flying around adding liquid metal were patching up the leaks. Although these people acted quickly and appeared a little reckless, the quality of the liquid metal they ced had been precisely calcted in advance. In addition, the primary Mars Power Storage was reced with a bioengine that was transformed by the Gene-Modified Warriors technology, with overall performance parametersparable to those of the Compound-Eyed Observers spherical warships core power tumor ball. At this point, the appearance of the Summit Colossus had not changed significantly, but its internal structure, energy transmission method, and various functional modules had undergone fundamental changes. The various functional modules were no longer independent entities, but interconnected like a humans biological structure. What you see on the surface are the changes in performance, but weve actually done more than that, Martha said, proudly opening the simtion screen. In the picture, the giant Summit Colossus wasunching an attack on a new spherical warship. Harrison immediately noticed the difference, Perfect curvature bubble? True curvature flight? Martha nodded, Yes. Weve absorbed parts of the Unified Force Theory,bined with the semi-biological, semi-mechanical new engine obtained through the ntation transformation, and have realized curvature flight on the Summit Colossus. The current maximum speed can reach 1.5 times the speed of light. Harrison nodded heavily, Great! This means that even in defeat, theres a chance to escape.Upon hearing this, Martha Owen shook her head slightly with a hint of gloom, Im afraid that wont work. Hmm? We only realized one truth after truly mastering curvature flight. To achieve faster-than-light travel, we must advance along the cosmic gravitation lines, and we cannot arbitrarily change direction.
    Harrison rk asked, Just like how ancient high-speed trains had to travel on tracks? Yes, once an object exceeds the speed of light, the nature of its energy changes dramatically. Even with the protection of a curvature bubble, we must travel along the fixed routes of the universes grid-like structure to avoid being torn apart by space. Harrison rk pondered, But the Compound-Eyed Observers curvature flight speed is faster than ours, and they are undoubtedly more familiar with the gravitational line grid you mentioned, so we still wont be able to escape, right? Martha Owen nodded, Theoretically, curvature flights using different principles and energy frequencies should have their own gravitational line grids. Just like how people in ancient times transmitted information, 5G and 4Gworks can coexist without conflict because their frequencies are different. However, our technology originates from the Compound Eye Civilization, so the grid we can ess must also be within their control. We are following the pathid out by others. They are far ahead of us. Harrison rk was somewhat disappointed, but still epted it, Well, its still a huge improvement. Now look at the weapons in the hands of the Summit Colossus. Martha Owen pointed to the two ultra-long battle des drawn by the Summit Colossus in the picture, with blue particles scattered on them. Hiss Is this Unified Force Cutting? Harrison rk asked. Martha Owen nodded and shook her head again, Not theplete version. I named it quasi-unified force cutting. Its cutting ability has already reached tens of thousands of times that of our original weapons and can directly cut through the powered spherical battleships shell. Now look at the surface armor of the colossus. At this moment, the surface of the Summit Colossus was faintly reflecting a hint of soft flowing light, which seemed familiar. Harrison rk asked, Is this the structuralyer used by the de Mantis to resist the particle-interference bomb? Martha Owen nodded, Thats right, but theres a difference. We have merged the structuralyer of the de Mantis with our own neutron armor technology. What you see as the changing halo effect is actually the radiation released by neutron armor quickly switching between matter and energy states at a rate of billions of times per second.
    The quality of the armor lies between existence and nonexistence, but even in its material state, we have incorporated the structural principles of the Compound-Eyed Observer, creating a gravitational and anti-gravitational effect that cancels itself out. The armor no longer exerts a massive gravitational force on the internal structure, so the Summit Colossus no longer needs to build a double curvature bubble to use neutron armor. The downside is that the movement speed will still decrease drastically, but you can turn it on and off at will. Harrison rk nodded, Anyway, there are no stars nearby to help maintain the stability of the double curvature bubble. Thats right. After taking a look, Harrison rk was silent for a long time and came to a conclusion, So, apart from not mastering the particle vortex, the Summit Colossus is almost like an erged version of the de Mantis. Martha Owen nodded, Yes, in a sense, it is the first piece of human nting equipment that we have rebuilt based on our existing equipment. It is essentially a new life, just without self-consciousness. Theres also a significant change. You no longer need to control it through the Gxy Equipment by rying signals- your brainwaves can directly connect with the Summit Colossus. I understand now. Three more minutes and the transformation will beplete. You can try it out first. Oh, right, theres a brief meeting happening right now. We need to discuss whether to return to theary base or stay here. The escape fleet also needs new arrangements. Harrison rk took some time to participate in the meeting. But he didnt seem very enthusiastic about it since everyone kept asking for his opinion. At this time, his prophetic function was disabled, so he knew nothing and couldnt give any advice. When the three minutes passed, he decided to leave the meeting early, fly down, and enter the Summit Colossus. As soon as he settled down, the rm sounded again. Harrison rk immediately opened themunication system, connected to the monitoring projection, and looked up.
    They had arrived. He saw a fleet drifting towards the Sr System in the starry sky projection, as dense as a dragon. There werent an extraordinary number of ships in the fleet. A million. The battle ships shape was not spherical but rather a faceted polygonal structure, like two pyramidsbined together. Each battleships size wasnt particrly huge either, with a length of about 300 kilometers. Harrison rks breath caught for a moment, feeling the pressure build, but he quickly rxed again. It was better to confront them sooner rather than blindly guessing. Fortunately, they didnt have to wait for 500 more years, otherwise, he would have died of old age before the enemy arrived, and that would have been truly frustrating. It was a silver lining in a grim situation. His emotions wereplicated. He felt cold for a moment, but in the blink of an eye, his blood began to boil with excitement. He slowly stood up, connected to themand channel, and calmly said, Prepare for battle. If it had been his old self, he would have definitely cursed the enemy for not giving him time to catch his breath. But now, he was used to it. And it wasnt so bad. Chapter 587: 383: The Ant Colony, The Prodigal Returns【7300 words】_1 Chapter 587: Chapter 383: The Ant Colony, The Prodigal Returns7300 words_1 At this point, the quantum information monitoringwork of humanity had just been rebuilt and was undergoing debugging, capable of scanning a range of one-third light years. When the movements of the Edge Ship Fleet were detected, they were less than a quarter light-year away from the edge of the Sr System. Unlike the Spherical Battleships, which appeared abruptly across space, they revealed their forms early in the universe and jumped forward along the curvature gravity linework bit by bit. This type of jumping can be named medium-range warp, with each jump propeling them approximately 0.005 light-years and urring once every second on average. So the Edge Ship Fleet would reach the edge of the Sr Dome in about 50 seconds. Within these 50 seconds, Harrison rk reintegrated the Summit Colossuss control and capabilities while his brain raced with thoughts. He tried his best to empty his mind and maintain absolute calm, but he couldnt. He was still human, not a machine. He no longer needed to emphasize to himself just how determined the Compound Eye Civilization was to annihte Earths civilization. His resentment initially stemmed from confusion, then took root as he understood the cosmic rule; now, he seemed somewhat resigned.
    Harrison subconsciously recalled the discussions he had with Carrie Thomas about the toxic ants killing elephants. Now he had some new thoughts. Assuming that everything outside the universe does not exist and the universe itself is the sun and the Earth. Then the Earths ecological environment represents the entire universe. Whats the smallest organism that humanity on Earth might have empathy for? It must be an animal visible to the naked eye, and its physiological features can be fundamentally distinguished. That would be ants and cicadas, collectively called insects. Of all small animals, humans spend the most time observing insects and have the most extensive thoughts originating from them. Proof can be found in ancient widely spread proverbs and idioms with long histories. Sneaking and living like an insect. A levee copses due to an ant burrow. Willing to dedicate a lifetime of insect effort, opening the hearts of countless students. The way is unpredictable, no ce to rest; the skys not a calcble realm, people are like insects. Insects shaking the iron pir. Countless ants killing an elephant. An insects life is not taken lightly. As an insect wanes in age, unable to atone, tears like snowkes in the air wet the clothes. And so on, too numerous to list. Even in the twenty-first century, as online literature is on the rise and humans can even see Tardigrades and H39 with microscopes, web novelists still love to use the phrase insignificant insects, how dare you.
    Harrison and Carries discussion also centered on insects. Being an insect not only represents human self-mockery but also symbolizes certain boundless aspirations. The ancient sayings contain both warnings and respect, as well as disdain. Why do literati always have issues with insects?
    Its certainly not because they have nothing better to do, but because insects are both tiny and fragile, yet they can cause real inconveniences to humans. Seemingly invulnerable humans and otherrge organisms, after death, will benefit both the insects and unseen microbes that live off them. Because the human eye cannot see the scenes of microbes devouring corpses, they do not feel disgust; however, seeing swarms of ants and flies covering a corpse makes them nauseous, fearful, and filled with rage. But do ants not deserve to live on Earth? Of course, they do. They are still a part of the ecological cycle of the Earth universe. Furthermore, although ants are weak and anyone can easily crush them, they have managed to survive for millions of years, regardless of humanitys influence. Their poption size has not shrunk significantly; they still thrive everywhere. Mankind, elephants, tigers, ant-eating animals, and even a dog could cause catastrophic destruction to ant poptions, not to mention true apocalyptic events like torrential rain and forest fires. The Earths environment should be fraught with danger for ants, but the truth is that the vast majority of ants can live their entire lives in peace. Some ant colonies can even continue for dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of generations in tranquility. Early species of ants on Earth can be traced back to 100 million years ago. During these 100 million years, one strong andrge species after another has perished, yet ants, a seemingly insignificant yet resilient species, still stand tall on Earth inrge numbers. So, who is truly more fragile? Why are tiny and fragile ants so tenacious?
    Is it just because of their massive poption? Obviously not; the strength of ants lies in their high reproduction ability and short lifespan. Yes, a short lifespan is an advantage too. Ants are generally divided into three categories: queen ants, soldier ants, and worker ants. Worker ants are the most numerous andmon among the three. Due to variations in subspecies, the lifespans of worker ants range from a few days to several years. Most worker ants live for about ten weeks, just a little over two months. An ants seemingly long life is but a fleeting moment to humans andrge animals. The life of an ant is too short; they pass away before they can unwillingly die in a catastrophe. As a result, the vast majority of ants do live a peaceful and sheltered life, truly unafraid of death. However, Earth cannot represent the universe, and the scale difference between the Earth and the universe is much more significant than that of an ant burrow to the Earth. Humanitys position in the universe is not even a billionth of what ants are to the Earth. Because of the enormous base poption, when not observed byrge-scale organisms, the individuals and their poptions of ants, in terms of probability, are in a state of absolute safety.
    Chapter 588: 383: Ant Nest, The Prodigal Returns Home [7300 words]_2 Chapter 588: Chapter 383: Ant Nest, The Prodigal Returns Home [7300 words]_2 Ant nests would only be identally trampled on byrger creatures or destroyed by mischievous children who y with water or fire under extremely rare circumstances. If Earth is considered an isted ant nest, then human civilization is also in a probability-based safe house. The safety probability is so high that the danger can be considered negligible. But When an ant is attracted by the scent of honey, it crawls onto the dining table in the yard and appears on an angry childs dessert. As the childs gaze shifts from their iPad to the line of worker ants, the safety factor of the ant nest drops drastically, and the danger level surges. Or, if we look at it from a random and coincidental perspective, the ants are just passing through the yard in a group when a curious child happens to see them. The moment they are noticed, the ants safety house shatters, reced by absolute danger and no room for resistance. yful human children would simply flood an ant nest with a hose just for fun. Advanced civilizations destroy lower ones without reason, just for entertainment. If one must find a reason, it could be that the child is upset about ants ruining their dessert, or the ants are feasting on a beautiful butterflys corpse that the child admires.
    What if the child had a nightmare the night before, in which they were devoured by a swarm of ants after death? And in this nightmare, the ants took on human-like forms,ughing maliciously as they feasted. The oue of this story is not hard to guess. In any case, lower beings faced with the gaze of higher-order creatures face danger. Humans are now facing the angry child. The Sr Dome is like the excavator the angry child uses to dig up the ant nest, isting it from the ground and turning it into a trapped turtle or a fish in a bottle. The Spherical Battleship is like the first drop of water from the massive hose in the angry childs hand. In the previous seven timelines, this one droplet destroyed everything. Now Harrison rk has transformed into a spark, igniting the me of civilization, and evaporating the droplet. However, the naughty child can observe the strength of the ants in the nest through the excavators camera, and it is knowledgeable about biology enough to know that a single drop of water is not enough to kill them all. So now the angry child passes the hose and lets the boiling water flow. Those one million Angr Warships are the boiling water surging towards the ant nest, sparing no life. Harrison rk reached a sudden realization at this moment. He was both saddened and optimistic. He had to ept fate. Its time to give up illusions; I cant win this time. If humans were really ants, how great it would be if there were countless nests in the universe. Unfortunately, there arent. Were only on Earth and only in the Milky Way.
    We are so lonely and insignificant. Everything is predetermined. From the moment human civilization was born on Earth, trailing behind by countless years, this situation was destined. If Earthlings truly possess the perfect potential and their minds quantum storms match theplexity of the universe, then, conversely, it can only mean that Earthlings may be thetest-born civilization in the universe.
    In this cosmic race involving numerous civilizations, Earthlings are centuries behind. Even if the race ahead is long, those ahead willy unavoidablendmines along the way, rendering Earthlings efforts to catch up futile. Harrison rk now has a new understanding of fate. In the past, he resented the people whounched the Voyager Program, firmly believing that it was their arrogance and ignorance that brought about this doomsday. Now he has changed his mind; even without the Voyager Program, humans existence would still be exposed to the universe sooner orter. It could happen in the 21st century, the 25th century, or even the 35th century. Unless humans forfeit their potential, the fate of war is inevitable. But how can one give up such potential? Not to mention whether they want to or not, its impossible. Unless humans voluntarily walk towards extinction, why would they not move forward? And on the path of progress, Earths civilization will inevitably be forced or voluntarily participate in the brutalpetition of the universe. Perhaps not every extraterrestrial civilization is evil; there may be virtuous alien beings. But as long as humans keep progressing, they will surely encounter an incredibly powerful and unstoppable malicious civilization one day.
    Even if human civilization has be more powerful than the Compound-eyed Observer at that time, it might not be useful. Who can truly know the size of the universe, how many billions of years others have developed, and how high the level of civilization is? Of course, Harrison rks dissatisfaction lies in the fact that when Earthlings were targeted, they were too vulnerable, with too little capacity to resist risks. Their doom is assured with just one simple gaze from others. The enemy came too soon. They didnt even give us a fair chance to fight. Its like two swordsmen dueling, and after the weaker duelist trains hard for decades, preparing to take a risk, the stronger swordsman suddenly pulls out an AWP. You were already stronger and sure to win, yet you brought a gun. Chapter 589: 383: Ant Nest, The Prodigal Returns Home [7300 words]_3 Chapter 589: Chapter 383: Ant Nest, The Prodigal Returns Home [7300 words]_3 Utterly despicable! From your standpoint, you may think its justifiable, but that doesnt ease my resentment. The Angr Warships fleet finally gets closer, stopping abruptly ahead. The tip of the enemy ship faces directly into the Sr Dome. Then, like an orange being split open, a million Angr Warships slightly part in the middle, releasing one de Mantis after another. At the same time, a dazzling white light suddenly appears at the top of the Angr Warships. Monitoring equipment indicates a high energy reaction urring there. The high-powered Song of the Wilderness suddenly resonates within the Sr System. One particle-interference bomb after another is quickly being prepared. The space within the Sr System suddenly bes viscous, turning into vast areas of dark energy.
    An rm sounds in the quantummunication device, showing that the nuclear reactions inside the sun at the center of the Sr System have suddenly increased by a million times. Sunspots, usually seen every few decades, explode at an ultra-high frequency of hundreds of millions of times per second. Still, with the familiar taste, the Compound-Eyed Observer employs a terrifying means capable of crushing humanity at the first try. The dispute in the Spherical Battleship earlier might be rted to this. If the Spherical Battleship had waited for this batch of real Angr Warships, then humanity would naturally have no resistance. Perhaps it was because the real controller of the Spherical Battleship, the fifty-five Compound Eye beings main body, craved merit and was confident that they could annihte humanity with just forty de Mantises. Thats why they acted recklessly and ultimately perished. Of course, the Compound Eye being making the decision knew full well that even if it died, it wouldnt affect the bigger picture since there were others behind it. At this moment, Harrison rk piloted the Summit Colossus, slowly drifting forward. His teeth clenched, his pupils filled with fire. Forget it. This time, I ept the fate of annihtion. But as the ancients say, even ants struggle to survive. I know Im an ant, but I dont ept a fate of epting death with my eyes closed! Ill let you taste the pain of a finger bitten and burning with my poisonous venom! Harrison rk began to concentrate, connecting his brain to the Summit Colossus perfectly. He tried moving his fingers. The nearly one-kilometer-long fingertips of the Summit Colossus slightly bent, grasping the two Unified Force Cutting Wardes in its hand. The chest of the Colossus began to heave slightly, like taking a deep breath. Arge number of positron conversion substances were injected into the Tumor Ball Engine.
    Due to the radiation, the nearby warships and fighter ne sirens suddenly emitted piercing noise. For the first time, Harrison rk activated the humans curvature-flight state, as ayer of faint curvature bubble wrapped him firmly. At this moment, behind him, the Scientific Research Space Station, engineering ships, medical ships, and other functional units were quickly retreating, and warships andbat armors were still fast at forming their battle formations. Since they could no longer suppress the power of the Song of the Wilderness, the human fleet would inevitably face the onught of the particle-interference bombs.
    Nowadays, humans have ample experience in countering particle-interference bombs. When forming their battle formations, the warships no longer remain stationary, but spread out. Large warships maintain distances of over three hundred kilometers from each other, moving randomly to prevent particle-interference bombs from being directly dropped into the cabins. Moreover, the new multifunctional battlefield scanners can quickly detect abnormal fluctuations during the preparation of particle-interference bombs, helping the warships and smallbat units to quickly change positions. Outside, after millions of de Mantises were released, the Angr Warships formation outside the Sr Dome changed again. Angr Warships no longer cluster together, but begin to disperse in all directions through mid-range folding jumps. At the same time, countless violent chain explosions began as a result of therge number of particle-interference bombs released through the air. The space where the human fleet is concentrated is shrouded by innumerable drifting ghost fire bombs. The situation is almost the same for the escape fleet. Fortunately, the Fire Dragon Giants and Sprout Ships have been heavily enhanced in terms of power and shields. Past experiences have also yed a significant role, and human casualties were not overwhelming in general. What really causes human casualties is thebat units being mysteriously eaten by unnoticeable dark ck groups during their position-changing process. At the same time, except for gctic humans who have elevated their awakening levels over 35%, the majority of peoples thinking patterns are changing imperceptibly. The infiltration and influence of the high-powered Song of the Wilderness are too strong, akin to putting everyone in a logic-based thinking incubation chamber specifically designed for the production of particle-interference bombs.
    Although the Song of the Wilderness can only change thought patterns and will not fundamentally distort ones beliefs, once pilots be rigid and inflexible in their thinking, their evasion capabilities lose randomness and are more prone to being predicted by particle-interference bombs, increasing the rate of casualties. Theres nothing Harrison rk can do about this. He was somewhat busy with his own problems. The Summit Colossus possessed considerable resistance to the particle-interference bombs, but if they were detonated inside, the consequences would be unpredictable. So, he still had to perform wide-ranging circling maneuvers while in curvature motion. Several more seconds passed, and the Angr Warships outsidepletely finished their transformation. This formation left Harrison rk somewhat puzzled. Millions of Angr Warships were evenly distributed outside the Sr Dome, maintaining a consistent height between them. The intense white light at the top of the Angr Warships was not heavy artillery, but like tree roots, they branched out horizontally and spread out to form thick electric arcs that charged forward before connecting to another white lightning from another warship. Chapter 590: 383: Ant Nest, The Prodigal Returns Home [7300 words]_4 Chapter 590: Chapter 383: Ant Nest, The Prodigal Returns Home [7300 words]_4 It didnt take long for the white lights at the tips of these angr warships to connect in pairs, forming a newrge web outside the sr dome. From time to time, faint glimmers ripple between the gridlines of the web, swallowing and emitting tiny electrical sparks. Although Harrison rk had never seen this technology before, the technical department analyzed that the characteristics of these electrical sparks were simr to the white light beams previously emitted by the spherical battleships, only with much higher energy intensity. The technical department analyzed and believed that the electrical spark chain-lockwork was the Compound-Eyed Observers own mastered technology. The purpose of the opponents deployment was to withdraw the sr dome and then use their own technology to achieve perfect suppression. As expected, after the chain-lockwork was formed, the sr dome began to flicker again, about to disappear. Harrison rk counted down in his heart ording to his own experience. Three, two, one Inside themand ship, Nora Camp picked up themunicator and said calmly, Everyone, for every second we hold on, we can collect one more second of information for Harrison rk. Soldiers, schrs, workers, for ourselves, for the future, for the right to live freely under the stars one day, to see the true face of the universe, hold tight to the weapons in your hands! Fight to thest moment! The Sr Dome disappeared!
    Harrison rk, who was conducting small-scale random maneuvers, suddenly changed direction and sprinted towards the nearest angr warship in the universe. The other human fleets almost simultaneouslyunched their own desperate charges. Without the support of stars, Nora Camp could no longer perfectly control the warships on both macro and micro levels. She could only divide the fleet into eight new legions formed by integration, and then give rtively flexible orders to themanders of the major legions. In the blink of an eye, Harrison rk had rushed to a position less than 3,000 kilometers in front of an angr warship, but he did not recklessly advance. During the charge, his eyelids suddenly twitched, and a sense of rm arose. After making several changes in direction and pulling back, he reviewed thebat report and realized that he had walked through deaths door. It turned out that the path he had taken, the distance between the sr dome and the enemy formation, had already been filled withyers of dark ck clusters. These dark ck clusters had no photoelectric effect and did not release any external gravity, indicating a unique application of some dark matter. Near the dark ck clusters, there were densely distributed countless physical toxins. As he made evasive maneuvers, thick white arcs followed him. One more step forward, and he would be dead; a little slower, and he would still be dead. While fleeing, he left some Trickster Mines in ce, and alsounched many real-warhead missiles. Some of the missiles were aimed at enemy ships, while others were deliberately fired into the gaps between the enemy ships web grids. The Trickster Mines he left behind were hooked by the arcs, and they melted and shattered directly, unable to explode, turning into a ball of me that burned itself out. The missiles fired at enemy ships were hit by the tree-branch-shaped arcs suddenly shot out from the tops of the enemy ships, melting and disintegrating into extremely tiny particles, then turning into a ball of me. These particles were protons and neutrons. As for the missiles shooting at the grid gaps, they fared no better. When passing through the gaps ne, thin arcs swept over them, turning the missiles into powder and scattering them like fireworks. rks withdrew because he found that the angr warships forming the battle formation were still advancing synchronously at 0.5 times the speed of light. At this trend, in at most ten days, the entire Sr System would be swept by this chain-linkwork.
    All the matter in the Sr System, except for the Suns main body, would bepletely shattered into particles of protons and neutrons. Humans could only keep retreating until they had their backs against the Sun and nowhere left to run. Harrison rk, we now have two choices. First, retreat and try to hold on for a few more days. Second, advance, concentrate on attacking a single web grid, and see if we can break out and escape, one by one. Harrison rk thought for a moment, The purpose of the first n is to live a few more days, but it also loses the opportunity to investigate the enemys methods.
    Nora Camp nodded, Yes, so we can only charge out. Harrison rk nodded across the void, Ill go ahead and try to open a gap. Just as Nora Camp was about to order the entire army to charge, the intelligence officer suddenly shouted, New information! Two unidentified fleets are approaching the Sr System! Nora Camp quickly ordered a standby, withdrew the formation, and watched the situation. At the same time, she opened the remote projection.A momentter, her eyes became lifeless. Harrison rk stared nkly at the projection, his mind buzzing. The starry sky projection had finished updating. About 70,000 kilometers behind the Angr Warship formation, a massive fleet appeared abruptly. The ships in this fleet shared a uniform shape: twin oval rotors on top and bottom, with a centralmand room structure in the middle. Each ship stood three kilometers tall, with oval twin rotors 7.7 kilometers long. The central functional connection waset-shaped, stretching 5.6 kilometers long. The upper and lower oval twin rotors represented an alternative direction of development for curvature flight technology, which had been theoretically proven viable. This fleet had suddenly appeared after traveling precisely at twice the speed of light before it stopped abruptly. The entire fleet consisted of 80 million identical twin-rotor ships.
    At the other end of the Sr System, there was another enormous fleet of 50 million Triangr Warships. Peoples emotions surged; they had no idea where these two massive fleets came from and whether they were friend or foe. However, the battlefield intelligence officer quickly revealed two emblems. Both were painted on all Twin-rotor Warships and Triangr Warships. One emblem showed a bright red g with 56 stars, and the other was the United Nations Emblem, which Harrison rk was once very familiar with. Two solemn voices sounded out on the humanmunication channel. Perkin, Commander-in-Chief of the Proxima Centauri Fleet, reporting to our Homeworld Earth! Garon Wescott,mander of the Barnards Star Fleet, reporting to our Homeworld Earth! We have returned! Harrison rk clenched his fists uncontrobly, but a secondter, he became outraged. He roared, You bastards! Didnt I tell you never to look back! No one had expected that these two entirely unnned reinforcements would arrive at thisst moment. Over 500 years ago, countless colony ships were sacrificed, but humanity still managed to establish two colonies in the Proxima Centauri and Barnards Star Systems.
    Now, these two colonies wanderers have defied the pledges made 540 years ago and arrived at the battlefield at the same time during this decisive battle. Their sense of timing seemed to be off, as they werete by 17 hours and 8 minutes. But they finally arrived regardless. Perkin and Garon stared at Harrison rks figure in the quantummunication, first stunned, then ecstatic, and finally rapidly regainingposure. The twomanders exchanged nces. Perkin spoke first, Hello, General who looks exactly like our ancestor Harrison rk, we must, and can only participate in this war. Unless we can annihte this Compound-Eyed Observers army here today, the Milky Way Gxy will never know peace, and humanity will have nowhere to go. Garon continued, Im sorry, we really couldnt stand idly by. The Milky Way is enormous to us, but to the Compound Eye Civilization, it only takes a thousand years toplete one patrol. We cannot stay out of it. If our Homeworld is destroyed, we will be next. Harrison rk pondered for a moment, So you decided to return to the Sr System and fight them head-on, years ago? Garon: Yes. Perkin: In fact, the Sr System Barrier is now above the Proxima Centauri System. Garon: The next is Barnards Star. Perkin: Unless we can go further, leave the Milky Way and head for the Extragctic Gxy, we have no choice. Over the past five hundred years, our two colonies have had some contact with other civilizations within the Milky Way, so we can confirm that this fleet is the entire military force of the Compound Eye Civilization within the Milky Way. A momentter, Harrison rk understood a lot more. He slightly adjusted his stance, turning his head toward the Angr Warship formation in front, Well, might as well give them a good fight whether we seed or not. Nora Camp, Garon, and Perkin, the threemanders, almost simultaneously issued their orders.
    All-out attack! No reserve force! Charge! Advance! Chapter 591: 384: Past Events of the Milky Way Galaxy (6100 words combined into 1)_1 Chapter 591: Chapter 384: Past Events of the Milky Way Gxy (6100 wordsbined into 1)_1 The full-scale offensive begins now. There were not many Gxy Warriors left in the Sr War Zone at this point, and the original Snowke Battleships, Fortress Ships, The Main Ship, two-person and three-person fighter aircraft also suffered heavy casualties, leaving only somerge and medium-sized battleships. Take Harrison rks Caudron Army Corps as an example. All one million of his Gxy Warriors were killed in action, and only a few hundred thousand of his 39 million Ordinary Soldiers remained. Now, the Caudron Army Corps organizational structure no longer exists, and only Harrison rks Summit Colossus represents the fullbat power of this once-existing corps. The other war zones and corps are not much better off. However, no matter how critical the situation and how humble the strength, the moment the offensive order is given, the remaining eight corps in the Sr War Zone will press forward slightly and continue to fire. Harrison rk had personally collected a lot of information. The fleet would certainly not blindly charge forward to die, but instead indiscriminately pour weapons, focusing on bombarding the nearest Angr Warships and the nearby Connection Grid lines, trying to cut off a grid line to break the energy bnce between the Angr Warships. This is of course very difficult, even hopeless, but what else can be done?
    The huge Human Fleet wars began firing almost simultaneously, with tens of millions of fast or slow particle streams or missile afterburners pouring out like a massive meteor swarm in space. Tens of thousands of Starry Sky Giant Cannons fired at the same time. Although the firing units were in different positions, their targets were basically at the same point. In addition, arge number of String Energy Explosive Trickster Mines and neutron fragment barrage shells were also fired. These Trickster Mines and barrage shells did not directly rush to the front of the grid, but were detonated in advance, aiming to use the explosion impact and energy turbulence to destroy the Dark ck Group and physical toxins ahead, in order to get more lethal weapons in front of the Angr Warships, even if they cannot hit, it is better to consume a little white sma energy from the Connection Grid. Or maybe, just maybe, one missile could break through the Connection Grids blockade and rush out? If missiles can break through, then warships and fighters can too. They must try, they cant just wait to die. At the other end of the battlefield, the few ck hole bombs and Particle-interference Bombs in the possession of the Escape Fleet could finally be put to use. Although the members of the Fleeing Fleet are either old or young and have almost noprehensive military quality, the weapon systems of the Fire Dragon Giants and Sprout Ships are very weak, but since the situation hase to this point, it is better to fight for themselves instead of entrusting all their hopes to others. With the Sr System War Zone inside the Connection Grid starting a bombing frenzy, fleets from Proxima Centauri War Zone and Barnards Star War Zone outside alsounched coordinated attacks. The Angr Warships may appear to have no distinct front and rear, but there are still differences. The front part of the Prism Ship emits white light energy to form a grid, while the rear part emits a different energy, simr to the Silken Light Beams of the Spherical Battleships, but at a much higher frequency, quickly forming a shield in the rear to block attacks from behind. Harrison rk was also patrolling around the selected main attack grid, looking for opportunities. At the same time, the high-level officers and technical personnel of the Sr System War Zone, Proxima Centauri War Zone, and Barnards Star War Zone quickly set up an encrypted quantum information channel and exchanged information quickly. Harrison rk had to pay attention to the information while personally participating in the battle. He first confirmed one thing. The celestial dome blockade in Proxima Centauri is indeed the same as the Sr System Barrier. The moment the barrier on this side disappeared, Proxima Centauri was synchronously sealed there.
    It is good news that Barnards Star is still safe, indicating that the Compound-Eyed Observer only has one Ster System-level Sealer. But it is also bad news since the center of the barrier can instantly cross four light-years, it may also be able to cross forty, four hundred, or even forty thousand light-years. This means that any part of the Milky Way Gxy might suddenly be sealed off.
    The technical team exchanged arger amount of information, quicklypleted the exchange of intelligence and technology, focusing on the respective intelligence and technological development paths of the three parties. After exchanging information, they absorbed it. The technological development paths of the three star regions are slightly different, but not much different. After all, they still share the same gene information structure, there is no reproductive istion between them. The angles in thinking about problems might differ due to regional differences, but the overall direction is consistent. Neither the Proxima Centauri nor the Barnards Star colonial star regions have been invaded by the Z Bacteria and have not given birth to super scientists like Willian and Sergey. Therefore, neither star region has developed Dyson membranes, nor have they focused on the development of individual capabilities. Their battle model is mainly based on standard warships, which are Twin-rotor Battleships and Triangr Warships respectively. The overall weapon level and warship performance are slightly weaker than the Sr System War Zone before Harrison rks arrival, but they have their own strengths. The advantage of the Proxima Centauri fleet lies in its curved flight power. It can reach exactly twice the speed of light through continuous eleration, which in a sense is already an initial true curved flight. It is not that the scientists in Proxima Centauri are smarter than those in the Sr System, but because there is a special small satellite with extremely high-speed rotation in the Proxima Centauri System. In the extremely small area around this satellite, there is a very unique structure force field. Through years of investigation and research, scientists in Proxima Centauri have deepened their understanding of this natural phenomenon, improving their understanding of the nature of the unified force, and the final result is reflected in the initial curved flight capability of these Twin-rotor Battleships. Chapter 592: 384: Past Events of the Milky Way Galaxy (6100 words combined into 1)_2 Chapter 592: Chapter 384: Past Events of the Milky Way Gxy (6100 wordsbined into 1)_2 They immersed the core metal material used in the manufacture of engines in a special force field for decades, modifying it constantly, resulting in a drastic improvement in engine performance. Barnards Star Fleets propulsion system is slightly inferior, roughly on par with the Sr Fleet, but its energy weapons are more powerful. Distinct from the phase particles and high-energy rays of the Sr Fleet, Barnards Star battleships main guns emit a special energy called Austrian Rays, which have much greater pration and destructive power than high-energy rays and phase particles and can travel at 1.5 times the speed of light. The Barnards Star scientists ability to develop the Austrian Cannon relied on arge meteorite in the Barnards Star System. A natural ore in the meteorite can be mined to extract Austrian Isotope 305. When ordinary high-energy rays are used to irradiate Austrian Isotope 305, Austrian Rays are stimted. Earthlings, who lived in istion, could never have imagined that stable substances with a rtive atomic mass of 305 could exist in the universe at normal temperatures, much less have envisioned an asteroid that could spin at a speed simr to a ck hole without disintegrating. However, they saw it and put it to use. The vastness of the universe is filled with infinite possibilities. The ster blockade dome not only seals off space but also blocks the opportunity for civilizations to venture out and see new things C it blocks their vision. Under the conditions ofcking a super-genius, the technological progress of the two colonies can keep pace with that of the Sr System. In addition to everyone starting on the same technological baseline, contact with news and witnessing new physical rules are also important factors.
    Harrison rk noted the progress of the Proxima Centauri Colony and Barnards Star and was deeply moved. He had previously only thought about how the Sr System Barrier locked people in by sealing off space, but he didnt consider the technological blockade. Now he understood that it truly was a deadly strategy. Theoretically, once a civilization above Type I is sealed off, its technological level is unlikely to develop explosively. Apart from technological matters, Harrison rk also briefly reviewed the exploration reports of the two colonies within the Milky Way, primarily in the Orion Arm. After venturing out and taking root, these two groups never ceased exploring their external environment. Moreover, the two colonies not only cut off contact with the Sr System but also maintained independence from each other. Initially, they held fast to the advice go far and never look back. Since they could not make contact with their homeworld, they naturally wouldnt attempt to contact other sessful colonies. The two parties each chosepletely different directions, advancing forward and constantly establishing scientific research stations and dispatching increasingly advanced research vessels. Although they havent gone too far even now C barely a few hundred light-years, with the furthest-reaching research vessel progressing less than 200 light-years, less than one percent of the Orion Arm C their sight is cast increasingly farther away thanks to more advanced detection equipment. In addition, they can also see events happening in the Sr System from a rtively clear distance of several light-years away. Although they have not personally experienced the horror of the Great Extinction Catastrophe, they can see it very clearly. The people of the two colonies began to feel a sense of urgency, elerating the pace of exploration, sessively drawing definitive conclusions, and within the billions of stars that make up the Orion Arm, no other civilizations meet the Kardashev Type 1 ssification. They discovered some alien civilizations, but none had the ability to travel across ster systems. They have had brief and superficial contact with these civilizations, but they are entirely unaware of the existence of Compound-Eyed Observers. Later, each colony independently discovered some ruins of destroyed civilizations C wrecked spaceships, torn cities, and evenrges that had been shattered into asteroid belts. These destroyed fallen civilizations had one thing inmon. No matter which developmental path these lost civilizations took, they were generally on the borderline of a Type I Civilization at the time of their demise, maybe slightly behind or a little over that threshold. Just as they were about to, or had just, mastered interster travel capabilities, they suddenly perished. The game, movie and novel titled Lover left behind by the ancient sage Harrison rk, along with the Great Extinction Catastrophe that urred in the Sr System and the intelligence collected by the two increasinglyrge colonies,bined to form a saddening conclusion.
    The Compound Eye Civilization certainly exists. Its just that every civilization that hase into contact with the Compound Eye Civilization has perished. The other low-level civilizations that arepletely unaware of this fact are simply not worth ughtering. Around the beginning of the 30th century, a research vessel from the Proxima Centauri Colony made a significant discovery.
    They found a small escape vessel. This escape vessel does not belong to humans, nor to any confirmed lower-level civilizations, and does not match the estimated characteristics of the Compound Eye Civilization. The technological level of this civilization is extremely high, almost reaching the theoretical value of a Tier 3 Civilization. There is no one on the escape vessel, not even the remains of the dead, and no data or information. Scientists tentatively named it the Egyptian tribe. After careful discussions, scientists believed that the Egyptian tribe was very likely a major civilization in the Milky Way that was destroyed by the Compound Eye Civilization. Chapter 593: 384: Past Events of the Milky Way Galaxy (6100 words combined into 1)_3 Chapter 593: Chapter 384: Past Events of the Milky Way Gxy (6100 wordsbined into 1)_3 Scientists alsopared the materials, performance, and weapons of the Compound-Eyed Observers battleships that Harrison rk depicted in his films and television works, concluding that the Compound-Eyed Observers battleships had indeed absorbed some of the ancient Egyptian tribes technology. The Egyptian tribe itself, it is presumed, was a unique mechanical civilization primarilyposed of metals and a small amount of organic material. The extinction of the Egyptian tribe is believed to have urred between 50,000 and 1 million years ago. Such an advanced civilization disappeared silently within the Orion Arm, leaving behind only a stranded escape vessel, revealing the ferocity and strength of the Compound-Eyed Observer. From then on, both colonies almost simultaneously made the decision to break their vows and attempt to contact their homeworld. But something strange happened. They could see everything within the Sr System, but no matter how they sent signals to their homeworld, they received no response. Even if they switched to their homeworlds Quantum Network Channel, the results were the same. This left the scientists in the two colonies baffled and they could only attribute it to the Sr System Barrier, drawing a new conclusion. In fact, people and equipment within the Sr System cannot see the situation outside.
    While the stars still exist, the light and signals are twisted and isted by the barrier, with the distortion increasing with distance. So, after 2500 AD, Earth civilization has been unable to observe the true universe outside, and can only ess the empty deep space within two light years; the rest of the cosmic background has be a false cosmic environment. Although they were unable tomunicate with their homeworld, the colonies managed to sessfully contact each other, quickly exchanging information and continuing to advance technology in their respective fields. Unfortunately, the distance between the two parties was too great, so while research ships could travel between them, mass material exchange was not possible, so each colonys battleships evolved based on their own primary development directions. The people in the two colonies once considered whether to send research ships back to the vicinity of the Sr System to attemptmunication through the barrier with their homeworld, but ultimately decided against it, fearing it would expose information prematurely. On one hand, their homeworld had taken another technological development path and was not necessarily more advanced than them, so absorbing their technology might not be beneficial; on the other hand, instead of exposing information prematurely, they would rather exhaust their forces, organize a vast fleet, return to the battlefield as surprise soldiers at the time of war, and catch the Compound-Eyed Observers spherical battleships off guard. Of course, they knew that once their fleet appeared on the battlefield, the position of their colony would be instantly exposed. But what does it matter? The enemys fleet was already nearby, and they wouldnt leave empty-handed anyway. Rather than each waiting for death, it is better to return home and fight with all their might. After all, there is only a short 500 years left, and there is really too little that humanity can do C they can only do as much as they can. During the assault, Harrison rk had basically scanned through this information. He had his own opinions. The technologies and life forms of those lower-level civilizations, deemed insignificant by the colonies, each have their unique characteristics. Although the overall strength of low-level civilizations is low and the colonies have only had preliminary contact with them on the information level without forming amercial and technologicalmunication system, rk believes that humanity should still try to deepen contact with these low-level civilizations, learn from each other, and absorb their strengths. As long as they can ept their expertise and incorporate it into their own system, even just a single idea can bring immense benefits. Unfortunately, the colonies have not done enough in this regard. But it is not their fault in the non-war situation. The universe is simply too vast, even just the small Milky Way, with a radius of 50,000 light years.
    Even the small portion that is the Orion Arm spans over 20,000 light years in length. Even at the speed of light, this journey is far, far too long. Five hundred years is really just a snap of the fingers, and nothing can be aplished in that time. A thousand years wouldnt be much better.
    In the meantime, Harrison rk could also definitively conclude that the Compound Eye Civilization was indeed the current ruler of the Milky Way Gxy. Among the three groups of scientists currently discussing the issue, some from the Sr War Zone believe that the Compound Eye Civilization could be a new rising civilization within the Milky Way Gxy. But Harrison rk disagrees, firmly believing that the Compound-Eyed Observers are invaders from the distant Virgo Cluster of Gxies. Afterpleting technological incubation, they deployed their fleet, which arrived in the Milky Way and sparked a war, defeating the Egyptian tribe. Then, the Compound-Eyed Observers began ruling the Milky Way with a very iron-fisted style. Their governing method was simple and brutal: sending spherical battleships to patrol, and exterminating potential civilizations once they were discovered. It is possible that the Compound-Eyed Observers visited Earth during the 16th, 17th, and 18th centuries, but at that time, Earthlings were too weak to be of any significance. In the 21st century, Earths 0.7-level civilization was not supposed to be in the category of those to be exterminated. In the first timeline, the Earth civilization of the 26th century remained a considerable distance from stable interster travel capabilities. Theoretically, Earthlings at that time should have still been safe. Judging from the oues, it was due to the Traveler entering the field of high-level civilizations in advance, with the Compound-Eyed Observers subsequently deploying the Sr System Barrier to seal it off, then dispatching spherical battleships to exterminate Earths civilization. This continued through seven timelines; in the eighth, the Compound Eye Civilization realized that the spherical battleships might not be enough to cope with the situation and deployed the Prism Ship Fleet instead. Based on the fact that the Sr System Barrier instantaneously reached the Proxima Centauri System, Harrison rk deduced that the barrier possesses the ability to traverse space.
    Chapter 594: 384: Past Events of the Milky Way Galaxy (6100 words combined into 1)_4 Chapter 594: Chapter 384: Past Events of the Milky Way Gxy (6100 wordsbined into 1)_4 So, the theoretical facts should be as follows. Voyager 2 traveled through the tunnel constructed by the dark energy ck hole for 500 years, reaching the doorstep of a higher civilization. This advanced civilization might be the creator of the Sr Barrier, or it might not be. Theres another possibility- the Sr Barrier and the electron-level dark energy ck hole are both means acquired by the Compound-Eyed Observer from a higher civilization. Then, by analyzing the characteristics of the Voyager spacecraft and deciphering the information within, the traits, technological development trajectory, and amazing potential of humanity were exposed. The next moment, the Compound Eye civilization activated its highest-level ruling tool C the Sr Barrier,pleting rapid deployment, while simultaneously dispatching targeted military forces, including the previous seven spherical battleships, and this time, the spherical warship and triangr warship fleets. If Harrison rk had sorted out these thoughts before, he might still have wanted to lie down on the spot and wait for death, but now he cant remember how many times hes built up his mentality. His nerves had be so thick it was awe-inspiring. Anyway, knowing the truth is horrible, so what can you do? Just get it over with. Of course, those who dream also need to face reality. Harrison rk took a brief look at the current battle losses of the three human armies.
    It was fast, unbearably fast. No matter how crazily the internal and external human fleetsunched attacks, the triangr warship fleet remained unmoved, only expanding its shield and continuallypressing space at its predetermined half-light speed. Even the Barnards Star fleet had difficulty catching up with the propulsion speed of the triangr warship fleet after decelerating. The situation within the mesh link wasnt much better either, as the human fleet was unable to break through and could only continue to retreat. Soon, the human fleets in the Sr War Zone stopped advancing and were forced to start retreating backward. The simultaneous desperate assaults of the three major war zone fleets seemed to be even more useless than hitting a stone with an egg. In just a few minutes, fortress ships, Starry Sky giant cannons, and Ster giant cannons with slower eleration were swept through by the mesh, disintegrated into basic particles. One after another, warriors had no choice but to flee like ants from destroyed nests from theserge-scalebat units. But these warriors were at most equipped with Drogon Armaments. The eleration performance of Drogon Armaments was still insufficient to quickly reach half-light speed. In addition to these dangers, the dark ck groups floating in the Sr System, the particle-interference bombs detonated everywhere, and the tens of millions of de Mantis casually passing through the mesh space all posed great threats to humanity. On the periphery of the battlefield, the Proxima Centauri fleet suffered fewer casualties. However, a small number of de Mantis that had changed direction still posed a significant threat to the 80 million twin-rotor warships. As for the Barnards Star fleet, the angr warships resorted to more direct countermeasures by deploying a huge number of enhanced Dragonfly fighters once again, swarming towards the Barnards Star fleet like a locust horde. These enhanced Dragonfly fighters were slightlyrger, faster, and their jetting energy beams obviously possessed higher energy levels; not to mention the physical toxins they flung out along the way. Austrian Cannons could inflict damage on the new Dragonfly fighters, but it was pointless. The triangr Prism Ships were small, but their speed in deploying Dragonfly fighters was no less than that of the Spherical Warships. The Compound-Eyed Observer didnt care about the losses of these cannon fodder troops; they just continuously released forces, rapidly devouring the triangr warships. Controlling the Summit Colossus, Harrison rk was no better off than anyone else.
    The massive Summit Colossus attracted the attention of more than a hundred de Mantis, so Harrison rk had to maintain a high-intensity curvature motion state to avoid being torn to pieces. Harrison rk sighed, still with no fight left in him. He didnt just receive bad news; Garon and Perkins earlier im that the Compound-Eyed Observer only had a million Prism Ships in the Milky Way wasnt a random boast. Around 2950, a scientific research ship on a No Return Exploration mission from Barnards Star sent back a piece of information.
    The so-called No Return Exploration refers to an exploration n that does not consider a return trip from the start. A No Return research ship usually carries thousands of frozen embryos, along with a crew of at least seventy-seven No Returners. Given the opportunity, No Returners can attempt to establish a new colony on a fifteen years before the end of their lives. Chapter 595: 385: Perfect Logical Deduction and Dying Early_1 Chapter 595: Chapter 385: Perfect Logical Deduction and Dying Early_1 In the year 2760, the No Returners set out from a on the outer edge of the Barnards Star System, and by 2950, they had advanced to a distant deep space area nearly 160 light-years away from the Sr System. They discovered a lonely asteroid floating in the cosmos, not orbiting any star. Afternding, the detectors began to receive a continuous stream of clearly-ordered electromaic wave signals. Through years of research, the No Returners found that the asteroid was actually an ancient Rock Life. This Rock Life had a lifespan of at least two billion years. The consciousness of the Rock Life was born within a rock structure fused with some metals, existing in a way that contradicted Earthlings understanding of logic and lifes definition altogether. Its main consciousness was not built on theplete logic typical of carbon-based lifes brains, and it did not have neurons or nerves inside it. But amazingly, the protons, neutrons, atoms, and molecules that made up this asteroid formed a unique entirety. Electrons and ions moved between them, slowly transmitting information, and formed closed-loop circuits,posing a vast slow intelligence that was simr to carbon-based life butpletely different in nature. Carbon-based life, especially humans, relied on the flow of charged ions to transmit information and generate consciousness and memory storage by changing the quantum state of phosphorus atoms within the microtubule structures of neuron cells.
    Rock Life relied onrger-scale, slower chemical reactions to transmit information and produced consciousness and memory by depending on the quantum copse of variouspounds within its interior. The prerequisite for all of this was that the quantum changes within the asteroid formed a pattern within the infinitelyrge odds,bining them into a whole. Its birth was incredibly idental. It had no peers. Even if there were other Rock Lives in the universe, they would not be of the same species. Generally, its thought process was slow. To him, a humans lifetime might only be a brief memory. It wasnt intelligent, it didnt invent or create anything, and it didnt even have a civilization level. But it was still truly alive. It could continuously memorize and repeat simple information. Once the information was recorded, it would slowly be forgotten as it aged. When all memories were forgotten, it meant that it had died. At that point, the twenty-odd remaining No Returners with just over a decade of life left had no opportunity to read its message fully. But to their great fortune, the Rock Life was also nearing the end of its life when humans contacted it. The gravitational effects within its body began to take effect, causing the never-ending quantum copse to slowly stagnate due to particle settlement. When everything fell silent, it would be a real cosmic rock, possibly being captured by some star or after countless years. As a lonely life that had witnessed two billion years of time, it might be ultimately unwilling to ept its fate. At the same time, the quantum states within it gradually settled, elerating the small-scale copse frequency countless times. Its thought process sped up, and it began to emit an image signal with a half-hour length in just one years time. Electromaic wave signals were thest images it wanted to convey to humans.
    By deciphering the information before they aged and died one after another, the No Returners received an extremely vast cosmic space three-dimensional projection. It told humans a story. The story was about a war that took ce a million years ago. The warsted for thousands of years, with both sides disappearing and reappearing from time to time.
    Of course, the Rock Life had seen more than just the scenes in this video, but it had long forgotten the distant past. Moreover, in its consciousness, everything it experienced in the extremely long neen billion-plus years of its first half of life was nothing but endless loneliness and absolute boredom until the dramatic change of the past million years unfolded before its eyes. This thousands-year-long experience was its most precious treasure in its heart. Even on the brink of death, it hoped its wealth could be passed on. Rock Life condensed thousands of years into a half-hour-long video, which caused immense difficulty for the decryption team. But the No Returners eventually seeded. The warring sides were indeed the Egyptian tribe and Compound-Eyed Observers. At the time, the battleships of the Compound Eye Civilization were not the current angr structure but smaller spheres, with a total of one million precisely. The Compound Eye Civilization had the upper hand initially. As the war progressed, the Compound Eye Civilizations battleships gradually changed shape and performance, continually improving. This indicated that the Egyptian tribes technology was being assimted. In the end, the war ceased. There was never another confrontation of the same intensity in the Rock Lifes memory.
    At this point, all of the Compound Eye Civilizations million battleships had transformed into angr structures. The number one million was very subtle. Because Harrison rk saw from the battlefield intelligence that the precise number of angr battleships now before him was 999,996. Those missing four should have been sphere battleship operators, each responsible for patrolling a 90-degree sector of the Milky Way Gxy. This was both strange and terrifying. It meant that for the past million years, the number of real Compound Eye Invaders had never decreased or increased. This was a terrifying fact, implying that the Compound-Eyed Observer had discovered a potentially immortal method. Harrison rk could roughly guess what that method was. Chapter 596 - 385: Perfect Logical Deduction and Dying Early_2 Chapter 596: Chapter 385: Perfect Logical Deduction and Dying Early_2 Clone and copy-paste consciousness and continuously cultivate gu worms to screen for new personality hosts. At present, humans cannot achieve consciousness transfer because the quantum storms in the human brain are tooplex, but it does not mean that the Compound-Eyed Observers cannot do it. Perhaps the Observers thoughts are rtively simple? Besides, Harrison rk said it was potentially immortal rather than definitely immortal. Thats because cloning and copy-pasting consciousness may also have limitations in the number of times it can be done. When the number of times exceeds a certain threshold, even if the body is still alive, the thought may tend towards copse and gradually twist into another personality. Or the consciousness would directly copse, leading to a physiological living but psychologically dead state. For example, are the current million Compound-Eyed Observers the same individuals as the million Compound-Eyed Observers a million years ago? Harrison rk doesnt know, and the Observers themselves might not know either. That belongs to the ethics of the universe, which cannot be experienced unless humans can master perfect thought transfer. Also, another crucial piece of information obtained by Harrison rk, the Spherical Battleships patrol ship positioning in the Compound Eye Civilization, also came from the difference between one million and 999,996. This answer is now irrefutable. After the Observers upied the Milky Way Gxy, they likely gathered in a certain star system near the Gctic Center, divided the Milky Way into four fan-shaped regions, and had four patrol ships conduct inspections at a frequency of one-way trips every thousand years and round trips every two thousand years. It seems that every time the patrol ship returns, they would change a group of people. Humanitys luck is both good and bad, as the Spherical Battleship responsible for patrolling this area needs to fly for 500 years to reach the Sr System, leaving humans with at least 500 years of development time. Of course, these 500 years might also be deliberately left by the Observers. Since the Observers can absorb the technology of the Egyptian tribe, they can surely absorb human technology as well. In a sense, the Sr Barrier is an essential means for the Observers to safely allow lower civilizations to develop within a cage and annihte and erase traces of them entirely at the appropriate time. As for why the tworge colonies couldnt find advanced civilization relics within the Orion Arm and only encountered lower civilizations? It could be bad luck or the Observers work being too clean. Assuming there is a benevolent order in the universe, then the Observers would need to clean the battlefield meticulously when eliminating advanced civilizations, while it doesnt matter when eliminating lower civilizations. It is like murderers who need to destroy corpses and erase traces. When walking on the road and stepping on an ant, they naturally leave the body alone. In this timeline, the new enemy C the Edge Ship Fleet, came from the star systems near the Gctic Center to attack Earth apart from the Spherical Battleship. The speed of Angr Warships is slightly faster than that of Spherical Warships, and although they may be farther away, they would arrive in the Sr System in less than twenty hours. Why are the patrol Spherical Battleshipsrger than the war machines Angr Warships? To understand from a human perspective, consider this. What would it feel like for an immortal person to execute a task that takes two thousand years round trip? Even if they have a faster-than-light quantumwork to stay in contact with their group, they cannot avoid feeling empty, lonely, and cold. When technology has advanced enough and energy is almost inexhaustible, shouldnt they provide the brave who carries out the patrol mission with the highest material treatment? Of course, they should. Building a massive patrol ship, increasing its activity space, providing it with the best entertainment and living conditions, and enhancing its interest in carrying out tasks be one of the basic guarantees. In addition, they must also ensure the means to sustain life, which is cloning and copying. The patrolman who died at Harrison rks hands must have a particr fondness for the number 55. The conjectures and conclusive arguments mentioned above are the standard answers obtained by Harrison rk and other Sr System schrs after integrating their knowledge from the two colonies. Harrison rk believes that his conjecture is already close to the truth and is consistent with his previous guesses and intelligence details. The situation has not improved, and the demise is destined. However, Harrison rk does not feel sad but rather somewhat proud. Compared to other civilizations that were exterminated in the Orion Arm and even the once mighty Egyptian tribe, he has done well enough. Since the Compound Eye Civilization invaded the Milky Way Gxy, God knows how many battles they fought, big and small, but they had never lost a single individual. ording to the analysis of the Egyptian tribes escape vessel by scientists in Proxima Centauri, the Egyptian tribes technology level at the time of extermination was simr to the current Sr System, even slightly better in material science. But the result was that the Egyptians were utterly defeated and even absorbed by the enemy during the war. Now humans are facing an even more formidable enemy entrenched in the Milky Way for a million years, absorbing and transforming all Egyptian tribe technologies and sucking blood from many lower civilizations. But humans, who had risen from insignificance, after experiencing only seven destructions and seven thousand years of technological eleration, went from once being humble and insignificant 0.7-level civilization to today, sessfully killing a Compound-Eyed Observer. Harrison rk did not feel particrly proud before, but now he can feel slightly more gratified. Besides, he has gained new insights into the hierarchy of civilization. Chapter 597 - 385: Perfect Logical Deduction and Dying Early_3 Chapter 597: Chapter 385: Perfect Logical Deduction and Dying Early_3 When technology levels are low, the Kardashev civilizations ssification is rtively adaptable. However, when technology level exceeds a certain limit, the ss gap between civilizations cannot be simply measured by the amount of energy used. For example, humans, if humans were to invent the Dyson membrane and then fall into an eternal technological bottleneck with no further progress, as long as Earthlings are given time, they can still spread their footprints throughout the Milky Way Gxy, utilizing every star within and even covet the Gctic Center, gradually climbing thedder to a Tier 3 Civilization. Yet, Earthlings still cannot leave the Milky Way to reach extragctic gxies; they would still lose in the face of the invading Compound-Eyed Observer. Even if the opponent only sent a million warships, their total energybined would not be one in a hundred billion of the entire Milky Way, but they can still win. Energy usage differences that can be erased by time are worthless. The value of technology will be more reflected in quality rather than quantity. For instance, if humans suddenly mastered a high-speed movement technology independent of jump and gravity line curvature flight that could support a group of people fleeing from the Milky Way to the other end of the Laniakea Supercluster Group, human extinction would instantly be reversed. Harrison rk thought of his next direction of effort. Continuing to seek deeper technological breakthroughs to obtain new forces that can overpower the Compound-Eyed Observers in some aspects, then humans either gain strong mobility to escape or strong warfare capabilities to confront the million-strong fleet of Angr Warships. Either way wouldpletely change the future. Now he gets the point, but as the war progresses, his mood doesnt seem to improve much. First, he found that no matter how hard he tried to imagine and specte, he couldnt find a stable way to trigger a deep technological breakthrough. He also informed Martha Owen and others of his ideas, hoping that more scientists would coborate with him, but the results were still not encouraging. Secondly, it is always painful to see ones fellow humans die in battle group after group against an alien species. The death rate of the three human fleets is still high. After the Compound-Eyed Observers quickly figured out the movements of the Proxima Centauri Fleet and Barnards Star Fleet, the casualties increased even more. Half an hour passed unknowingly, and Harrison rk gradually felt physically and mentally exhausted. He couldnte up with ideas, but neither could so many smart people coborating with such arge artificial intelligence. The direction of the war was so clear, making him confused and in pain. Now he doesnt know how long this path will continue, which is incredibly frustrating. He seemed to have forgotten something. Until now, the music yer within the Sr System has been ying Morning Wind non-stop at full power. Most people no longer enjoy the emotional boost of Morning Wind but under the influence of Song of the Wilderness, their thinking bes more logical, and even when they rush to death, they are no longer emotional. Those with an awakening level above 35% can resist, but their mood is somewhat affected, except Harrison rk who ispletely immune to Song of the Wilderness. However, he is still influenced by Morning Wind, which gradually stirs his emotions. Even though its just slight emotional fluctuations, which are constantly amplified to exceed a certain limit, it can cause dramatic changes in his mood. Another half-hour passed, and when Nora Campsmand ship was ambushed and torn apart by eight de Mantises, Harrison rks wless judgment began to fail. This time the childs mother had no chance to leave him anyst words, in an instant, she was reduced to cosmic dust in a violent explosion. At the same time, the human fleets continuous bombardment finally created a gap in the Connection Grid. Theyers of energy weapons and missile barrage seemed to have finally exhausted the Dark ck Group and physical toxins in front of the grid, also consuming a lot of white sma in the grid. The first missile perfectly prated the grid. The nearby patrolling de Mantis also showed a gap, leaving a narrow passage. In the next moment, Harrison rk made a decision and followed the path of the missile, plunging through at the speed of light. He was tired of being trapped in a cage, only able to fight with other peoples weapons, but unable to harm them. However, when he had just passed through the grid and entered the area between the Connection Grid and the Prism Ship formation, he saw the energy change behind him as well as the battlefield information. The energy of the Connection Grid has not diminished, and the missiles and energy cannons behind him still cannot break through. Long Whiskers had spread on the Prism Ship right in front of him. He had seen these Long Whiskers before. They were used by the previous Spherical Battle Ship, which could freeze space. In just a moment, like a bucket of cold water poured over his head, Harrison rk was shocked awake. He fell into a trap. The Compound-Eyed Observers wanted to capture him alive. No wonder, in the midst of the de Mantises siege, he seemed to be in danger but was actually quitefortable. Its not that hes too strong, but that the de Mantises were deliberately holding back! Harrison rk is unsure if his time-travel ability has been discovered, but the Compound-Eyed Observers have certainly noticed his uniqueness! Its over. Now he suddenly has only one option left: to die earlier. Chapter 598: 386: Lonely and Futile Efforts_1 Chapter 598: Chapter 386: Lonely and Futile Efforts_1 Since the war began until now. Harrison rk had been watching hisrades continually die. He tried hard to remain calm. He began to use numbers to summarize the fate of hisrades. Because he knew that he had no qualifications to cherish their memories, nor the time to wallow in sorrow. He had to face the situation with a rtively indifferent mentality, which he basically achieved. But it was difficult, whenever he saw those indifferent numbers, he couldnt help but imagine the names and faces behind them. Although he could always move forward fearlessly, there were still so many people he was familiar with. When hearing Never Walk Alone, he still thought of the tombstones of Carrie Thomas, Avril Green, and others, and also thought of how he died alone in the universe because he couldnt find Voyager 2. In this war, he experienced a new despair on the White Giant Cocoon and the de Mantis.
    He had tried his best, doing everything he could. Star, Nora Camp, Needham Brown, Bainesta, Neville Brown, Bernal Connor, Martha Owen, and every soldier, scientist, and engineer all did everything they could. Humans shattered the White Giant Cocoon and annihted forty de Mantis from the Spherical Battleship. Humans faced despair time and time again, breaking it each time. But when the Prism Ship Fleet and millions of de Mantis appeared, a deeper,rger despair swallowed everything. This was still the end of humanity. Then Harrison saw the fleets from Proxima Centauri and Barnards Star. At first, he was somewhat excited, but this excitement quickly came and went. Through the exchange of information from the three parties, Harrison solved a lot of confusion along the way, found a new direction, but it was of no use to the people in this timeline. With a mix of calm and sadness, the end of this timeline approached. In the report of war damage, there were more tant numbers. This set of numbers was called the remaining poption. From the initial 40 billion to over 10 billion when the Prism Ship Fleet arrived, and now to less than two billion, still dropping at a rate of millions per second. As for the reinforcements, the situation was not much better, with Twin-rotor Battleships and Triangr Warships being lost at a rate of tens of thousands per second. The Sr War Zone was defensively passive, with some strategic depth in the rear, so the rate of casualties was slightly slower. The fleets of Proxima Centauri and Barnards Star had more room to maneuver but were on the offensive, so there was no such thing as strategic depth. From now on, Harrison could already see the end: in two or three thousand seconds, only a few bases and those stationed in the space stations inside would still be alive near the Sr System. The taste of being able to see the end in one nce was terrible. What was worse, after paying such a high price, not a single one of the 999996 Angr Warships was lost.
    Let alone being damaged, the Angr Warships werent even hit, nor had they ever moved their positions or changed their propulsion speed. They were constantly advancing silently, as if immutable natural phenomena since ancient times. Harrison had seen this sort of scene before. In the second timeline, he had the same feeling when watching the universe fleet explode without warning in space on television.
    Because they couldnt understand it, peoples brains produced illusions, subconsciously thinking that it was some sort of natural phenomenon. Even though they knew it wasnt, they couldnt help but fall into this subconscious illusion. The heavy despair of the situation, coupled with the deep immersion of Morning Wind, affected his judgment, leading him to make a wrong decision a few seconds ago, revealing a w and falling into the enemys trap. But he couldnt be med, as he was facing an unprecedented new situation. He had no idea about the strength of the Angr Warships, so it was understandable that he made mistakes. In other words, even if he knew it would be this way, when the opportunity to break out was in front of him, he would still act without hesitation. Knowing that he could go out and fight, he couldnt bring himself to do nothing and choose suicide in advance for fear of being captured alive. Since he saw them, he had to try shing a few times to see if it worked and gather more data if possible. Otherwise, if he cant find the crucial key to solving the problem and chooses to give up early in fear of being captured alive, he wont win the next time, or the time after that or ever. But Harrisons greatest strength was his endurance. Even though he realized he was in the greatest danger he had ever faced, he did not panic. Instead, he quickly analyzed the situation in his mind. In an instant, he adjusted his mindset. He believed that the capture trap set by the enemy was not only a risk but also an opportunity. Being captured alive meant that the Compound-Eyed Observer was reluctant to erase him easily.
    With that in mind, he could toy with the Angr Warships for a while, get closer to them a few more times, sh a few more times, and try different tactics to get more information and prepare for the next time. His time-resetting ability might have been exposed or it might still be hidden. There was still one issue that bothered him: he couldnt get close to the Prism Ships. Firstly, almost all of the Prism Ships surfaces were covered in Long Whiskers. Secondly, there was a high-intensity and mysterious energy shield behind the Long Whiskers. This shield could withstand thebined attacks of Barnards Star Fleets Austrian Cannons and Harrisons strikes and bombardments. He had sessfully managed to strike it twice, yet no ripples were produced. He only managed to slightly crack the autonomous oscition frequency of the energy shield. Harrisons seemingly futile struggle couldst for a very, very long time. Thirty minutes passed without his realization. The inside of the Sr System had fallen silent. Prism Ships were still moving forward, but human-made ships, space stations, engineering ships, and medical ships had already been shattered or left iplete within them. Countless de Mantis still darted around, asionally stabbing or shooting at the survivors wearing Drogon Aemament. The situation outside the Prism fleet wasnt much better either. Harrison passed through the Proxima Centauri Fleets formation more than once. He still saw swarms of de Mantis soldiers sweeping like locusts and the debris of twin-rotor Battleships scattered in the sky. The entire Sr System was being continuouslypressed by thework connection. The grid reached Pluto. Pluto got wrapped up in it and then melted and disintegrated like an ice puck ced on a red-hot iron te. In his many previous deaths, Harrison had never experienced the feeling of watching everything slowly being destroyed while he was powerless to do anything. He also began to feel greater pressure. More and more Long Whiskers continued to press forward, and more de Mantis began to block his way through space. Harrison never considered running away.
    Since his maximum speed was only 1.5 times the speed of light, and he could only move along the gravity lines of the Compound-Eyed Observer, Angr Warships could leisurely erase the Sr System first and then indifferently chase after him. Escape was impossible. Sigh Harrison sighed.
    It was time to self-destruct. Otherwise, hed be captured alive. Just as he was about to get close to the Prism Ships and activate the self-destruct button, he nced at another button marked with a red alert warningbel in the corner of his eye. The words Enhanced Demonic Warfare Transformation were clearly visible. Harrison started to ponder, his heartbeat gradually elerating. Before, he didnt consider epting the transformation, not because he was afraid of dying from gene copse after three days, but because he feared losing his thinking ability, a side effect that he might bring back to the 21st century. But now, rk had already be a guinea pig for the procedure. Although he was uncertain about the principles behind it, Harrison believed that if Needham Brown and Neville Brown could remain clear-headed during the transformation, he should be able to do so as well. As for the risk of dying from gene copse after returning, he had thought about it, but it wasnt a big problem. A long time ago, he had tried to die in a state of over-injection of serum and faced no issues. During the time travels, his body underwent aplete reshaping, the result of which was certainly in line with human needs, retaining only the positive effects. All in all, there were risks, but after witnessing the Compound-Eyed Observersplete fleet, Harrison believed that the weak had to pay a price and take some risks to achieve a counterattack. The weak civilizations always had someone who had to tread a path of no return. At present, Harrisons understanding of technology was vastly different from the past.
    The deeper his knowledge of the Compound-Eyed Observers capabilities became, the more aware he was of the gap between them. He understood more clearly that the hardest thing to do in the world was to advance from a hundred feet onto the next level. Assuming that after returning this time, he could sessfully execute the civilizational n and enable humans to catch up with current technology by 2500, and establish colonies throughout the Orion Arm by the 31st century, it would still be of little use. That would still only be quantitative change, not qualitative change. Furthermore, the higher the level of technology, the more difficult it became to achieve qualitative change. Even if he could win back another five hundred years for humanity and let the next timeline achieve the technological level of the 31st century of this timeline, they would still lose. They could only struggle a few more years and have a somewhat slower demise. Chapter 600: 386: Lonely and Futile Efforts_3 Chapter 600: Chapter 386: Lonely and Futile Efforts_3 This still wasnt enough; none of it was useful. But this was already the limit of what he could imagine. He really didnt know what else could be done to help humanity escape its predicament. A thousand years was too short a time; they couldnt even traverse the Orion Arm, let alone covet other parts of the Milky Way Gxy. With humanitys knowledge limited to the Orion Arm, how could they resist the Compound Eye Civilization that had traveled from their home gxy in the Virgo Constetion? That civilization had ruled the Milky Way for a million years! Unable to break the shields of the Angr Warships, unable to break the blockade of the Sr System Barrier, and unable to flee the Milky Way Gxy, therger human civilization became, the more people would die in the end. When countless technicians failed to find a breakthrough in technology development, Harrison rk understood that umting countless timelines would still not be enough to defeat the Compound-Eyed Observers invincible fleet. Was he really going to continue down this cautious path, only to face the despair of the Wall of Sighs andment his own powerlessness? As human technology advanced, he became more and more aware of the limitations of a millenniums worth of time.
    Even if the current 500-Year n was sessful, and then the next, and the next Eventually, there woulde a day when they would reach an impasse that they could not ovee with even a single step forward. And in this deadlock, they would still be no match for the Compound-Eyed Observer. This was an intuition that came from deep within him, which he couldnt share with anyone else. Therefore, he had to take action! He had to be desperate, starting with himself; no longer fearing risk, he would push everything to the utmost limit. Harrison rk decided to gamble, risking both humanitys and his own fate. A king in victory, a prisoner in defeat. His brainwavemand selected Enhanced Demonic Warfare Transformation. The raging transformation fluid surged from the inner structure of the Gxy Battle Armor, rapidly covering his legs, then his waist, and finally submerging his head. Indescribable waves of pain spread from every inch of his skin into his body, engulfing him entirely. But Harrison rk couldnt let up. Despite the pain, he continued to control the Summit Colossus, maneuvering and counterattacking. Whether by fortunate or unfortunate circumstance, his consciousness remained highly lucid through the process of bing a Gene-Modified Warrior, and his brain was still able to sendmands to the Colossus at high frequencies. After a moment C or perhaps a longer time C the pain gradually subsided. Harrison rk shifted part of his focus to the inspection function of his battle armor. Huh. He had been curious about his eventual form, and now that he saw it, he was quite surprised. No change at all! He remained the same as before.
    ording to the gic analysis provided by the armors medical function, his life was slightly stronger than others. Although he too had to face gic copse, the Resurrection Factors self-repair ability and his genes being more robust than others meant that he couldst longer. While others who became Gene-Modified Warriors could live for only three days on average, he couldst for ten. That was enough.
    While continuing to counterattack, he continued to review the medical reports. His blood viscosity had once again increased dramatically, bing like a non-Newtonian fluid. The reason for the viscosity was due to the overwhelming presence of non-self red blood cells, white blood cells, telets, and other nutrients in his blood. Normally, the human body would not be able to tolerate such a high viscosity of blood. But now, Harrison rks blood vessels had be more durable and his heartbeat stronger, so even such viscous blood could still be quickly delivered to all parts of the body, providing energy. The gigantic Summit Colossus slightly twisted, evading the coverage of Long Whiskers that had swept toward him due to his proximity. Its twin-des spun outwards, striking four de Mantises that had charged in a straight line. Chilling light flickered. The four de Mantises shattered into countless fragments. Harrison rk once again elerated to light speed, avoiding the ck Hole Bomb that was about to engulf his lower body from behind. After a slight respite, he checked the data. His brainwavemand uracy was still at 100%, but the release speed had tripled. He could already directly connect with the Summit Colossus, and the enhanced ability of his brain to issuemands made the Colossus truly feel like an extension of his body.
    He could even feel the immense power bubbling out of the Tumor Ball Engine with every movement he made. With the serenity of a connected mind, his hearts forty-eight long whips stretched out tens of kilometers, wildly whipping behind him while spewing copious amounts of physical toxins, swallowing the three de Mantises behind him. The pressure on Harrison rk diminished. He began to have the opportunity to slowly approach the Prism Ship. About ten minutester, he found an opportunity. The immense de suddenly extended to forty kilometers, slid past the Prism Ships energy shield, broke into its inneryer, and moved forward, striking the surface of the enemy ship. The enemy ship was unfazed, radiating only a few energy ripples. Harrison rks face showed neither grief nor joy. It waspletely unyielding, but this was also within his expectations. He once again sped away into the distance, swooping towards another battleship. Before he knew it, half a day had passed. The Prism Ship Formation continued to contract, almost reaching the location of the Dyson membrane. By this point, Pluto, Neptune, and Uranus had already been disintegrated into fundamental particles, turning into a massive, boiling, and burning fireball. The next target for disintegration would be the Dyson membrane itself.
    Harrison rk continued his relentless assault, darting left and right like a madman, asionally cutting a blow. At this time, all quantummunication capabilities had been lost by humanity. Near the Prism Ship Formation, no other human-operatedbat units were present. He was the only one controlling the colossal Summit Colossus, rushing around and seemingly engaging in futile efforts. He now had no assistance from Star, only the most basic personal smart brain. There was no one to help him analyze the data. He could only rely on his own shallow knowledge, painstakingly memorizing the radiation dispersion parameters when he managed to strike the surface and concentrated energy shields of the enemy ships against the odds. He couldnt understand them, he could only memorize them by rote. Suddenly, thirty seconds before the Dyson membrane was about to be disintegrated, thergest object ever created by humanity shuddered slightly. Chapter 601: 387: Farewell_1 Chapter 601: Chapter 387: Farewell_1 The first tremor was very slight. Harrison rk didnt notice, but the Compound-Eyed Observer did. However, the Compound-Eyed Observer didnt care. The Angr Warships still moved forward at 150,000 kilometers per second following their set trajectory and would reach the Dyson membranes location in 29 seconds. Two pr space stations and a transit corridor were exactly located in three different grid spaces of the connectionwork. During the advancement of the Prism Ship formation, the pale and subtle electric currents never ceased flowing, and bursts ofrge or small fiery clusters were asionally seen along the way. After being broken down into protons and neutrons, the materials would rapidly rbine into hydrogen atoms, hydrogen isotopes, helium atoms, and elements withrger atomic masses. This intense nuclear fusion reaction ultimately generated the fiery clusters. The fuel for the fusion clusters came from dposed cosmic dust, floating metallic debris, damaged equipment, and human corpses, all broken down by the white electric currents. The fire clusters ignitedyer byyer behind the grids cutting edges.
    As for the debris of the Spherical Battleships and the deadly Prismatic Area, they passed through the grid without a scratch and were now floating in outer space. Pluto, Neptune, and Uranus transformed into enormous fiery clusters, as if three rapidly-burning miniature suns. Near these three small suns, there were countless other smaller suns of various sizes, such as the ones that made up the Ster Giant Cannon, Starry Sky Giant Cannon, Fortress Ship, Human Battleships, and others. The vast Sr System was filled with numerous mes, bing a three-dimensional sea of fire. Not only was there sunlight in the Sr Systems space, but there were also terrifyingly bright shes that illuminated the originally dim universe. Chasing after the Angr Warships in vain, all Harrison rk could see with his naked eyes was a vast expanse of whiteness. The external temperature monitored by the Summit Colossus had already exceeded 2,000 degrees Celsius. Of course, the vacuum of space itself had no temperature or heat transfer. The temperature monitoring was based on the temperature of nearby objects exposed to light. The Dyson membrane, which could absorb sr energy and convert it into electricity and biological batteries, had been created by humans over 400 years ago but had never experienced such intense light. The Dyson membrane could convert a percentage of the sunlight it received, but it had never been imagined that it would overload its energy absorption capabilities one day. This required an excessively exaggerated total energy amount. Harrison rk hadnt thought of it, but it was happening. Less than a second after the first tremor of the Dyson membrane, the second one began. The third time. The fourth time. Bang bang bang bang! The tremors were like drums, bing more and more intense and frequent. With each tremor of the Dyson membrane, the quantum storms it triggered became stronger and stronger.
    Even Harrison rk, who was in a frenzied state due to the continuous pursuit, escape, and shes, finally noticed the abnormality of the Dyson membrane. He was first stunned, then suddenly recalled his previous experience. He realized that, in the previous timeline, the Dyson membrane had already developed its thoughts and emotions. It was only natural that this time, with the integration of some Z Bacteria genes, it would develop an autonomous consciousness.
    Perhaps it was because the sunlight was too bright, or because it sensed the end of its life, that it awoke from its slumber. Harrison rk sighed. Its nice to have anotherpanion, but its a bitte. As he was thinking this, the situation in front of him changed drastically. The Dyson membrane moved! It began to shrink inward as well. As it shrank, the Dyson membrane quickly separated from the pr space stations and dozens of transit stations. After separating from the space stations, the membrane structure quickly reassembled, healing like a human body and rapidly forming a whole. Outside the connection grid, Harrison rk quickly tested the speed of the Dyson membranes contraction and was taken abackit was slightly faster than the Angr Warships! After casually shing a few de Mantises, Harrison rk couldnt help but divert his attention to think. It seemed the Dyson membrane could live a bit longer, which was nice. However, this didnt change anything, and another more subtle problem arose. Theoretically, once the Dyson membrane shrank to a certain extent, it would be a cling film covering the sun, being evaporated on the spot.
    About five minutester, Harrison rk looked at the spatial simtion inside the Battle Armor again. He let out a small gasp. Although the quantumwork had already copsed, the built-in intelligent optical brain of the Summit Colossus was still able to make preliminary calctions based on the external information feedback and form a simted image. The simtion showed that the center of the Dyson membranes contraction didnt take the sun as the focal point, but rather a position closer to Harrison rk and further inward. This meant that if the Dyson membrane didnt ignite and burn to ashes as it shrank and assumed its final position, it would be right in front of him. What was even more baffling was that as he constantly changed positions in the Summit Colossus, the center of the Dyson membranes contraction also rapidly changed, always corresponding to his current location. Harrison rk was puzzled by this. What was the Dyson membrane trying to do, trying to rendezvous with me? But would that help? Its still inside, while Im outside C were worlds apart. Chapter 602: 387: Farewell_2 Chapter 602: Chapter 387: Farewell_2 Moreover, if you contract irregrly, wont your other side eventually pass by the sun and get burned through? About a dayter, Harrison rk finally saw such a scene in front of him. At a far distance, the damaged Dyson membrane was converging rapidly forward at an extremely fast speed. Hum! Harrison seemingly experienced an illusion, hearing a sound like this in his ears. About tens of millions of kilometers ahead in the grids gap, the Dyson membrane finallypleted the contraction and turned into a semi-transparent deep orange liquid giant sphere with a diameter of about a million kilometers. At this time, numerous de Mantis were flying around its vicinity, asionally swinging their de arms towards it or spewing vortex particles. The giant sphere was sometimes split open and sometimes sted with star-like mes, but it remained unwavering. Next, an even more incredible thing happened. The giant sphere mysteriously began to move. There was no pseudo-curved membrane structure due to space copse on its surface, even less so curvature bubbles, yet its flight speed instantaneously reached the speed of light.
    Its movement trajectory was clearly continuously tracking Harrisons location. During its flight, some de Mantis was asionally rolled into its liquid body. But these de Mantis didnt die inside, nor could they hurt the giant sphere. They would only be engulfed for a while and then discarded like garbage. Harrison had a myriad of questions in his heart, but he still deliberately adjusted his position to match the sphere that the Dyson membrane had transformed into as much as possible. He didnt know what the Dyson membrane wanted to do, so he could only try and see. After a while, Harrison and the Dyson membrane were finally facing each other on two opposite sides of the same grid. It was already this close, so if the Dyson membrane really wanted to say something to him, it should have been able tomunicate by now. At the next second, Harrisons pupils shrank. The Dyson membrane made an unexpected move. It actually stopped and let the grid collide with it head-on. Under the white currents sweeping, the Dyson membrane also turned into a raging inferno. Less than ten seconds passed, and Harrison stopped chasing the prism ship war. Instead, he hovered beside the huge fireball, asionally shing the de Mantis by his side and staring nkly. I thought you were making such a fuss just to die in front of me so that I couldmemorate you for a few seconds? Bastard! You died too unremarkably! In the next moment, the rm suddenly rang in the battlefield monitoring, showing a high-energy reaction in front of him. A massive amount of energy from the fireball in front of him rushed towards Harrison at twice the speed of light. Harrison subconsciously retreated, but was a step toote and was caught by the energy burst. Harrison was just about to press the quick self-destruct system inside his Gxy Basic Armor, but he suddenly heard a familiar voice. Its me, dont panic.
    Harrison was shocked, Star? I thought you had copsed? His mind buzzed, feeling at a loss. Starughed, That was the original n. I turned into a pure quantum storm, and I was supposed to disappear quietly in the Sr System within the next few days. But the Dyson membrane used its cell structure to simte Carrie Thomass unstable gene form, which allowed me to stay for a while. Whats your current situation? And what about the Dyson membrane?
    Its consciousness has dissipated when traversing the grid. I used its energy to transform into an energy form. I live in the quantum oscitions induced by the Dyson membranes nuclear fusion. Harrison sighed in relief, I see. You sound disappointed? Not at all, I am happy. Its just that you are currently burning, and it wontst long. Yes. But I can harness some energy to break out of this fireball. I am modifying your Summit Colossus, and Ivepressed my own algorithms. I can stay in your Summit Colossuss brain for a few more days. Harrison had already noticed the changes in the Summit Colossus. Under the massive influx of energy, the colossus seemed to be injected with a swelling agent, growing and expanding rapidly. Harrison gave a nod, Thank you, Star. No need to thank me. If theres even a slight chance, I want to help you more. The Compound-Eyed Observer has noticed our changes. Here ites, so many de Mantis! The sudden drastic change of the Summit Colossus seemed to have caught the attention of the Compound-Eyed Observer. The previously lenient Compound-Eyed Observer suddenly intensified its offense against Harrison. More ck Hole Bombs were densely thrown at him, while at least over a million de Mantis began to use short-range warps that span tens of thousands of kilometers to attack in session. However, the transformation of the Summit Colossus was swift, and in less than ten seconds, the colossuss form changed again, expanding into a 3,000-kilometer tall humanoid war machine. Harrison tried controlling the arms, and the ultrarge war de that was about 2,000 kilometers long whistled through the air.
    This war de had be extremely heavy. It was heavy because a simple swing could make the de reach two-thirds of the speed of light at the tip without being wrapped in a curvature bubble! Recalling his variousints and dissatisfaction with this war machine, Harrison suddenly felt a little red-faced. As it turns out, making a single soldier mech big enough has its advantages. If he were driving a colossus that was 80,000 kilometers tall now, then a simple swing, as long as he could swing it, could make the de tip infinitely close to the speed of light. Bang!The massive Unified Force Cutting Warde sliced straight into the thousands of iing de Mantises. All of them shattered. Harrison rk turned around and looked at the Angr Warship, his blood boiling with excitement. Star warned, Dont get too excited. Ive calcted it, and we still cant break through the Angr Warship. Harrison instantly calmed down, Alright, lets keep hacking away. The more we analyze, the more well learn. Yes, if we can fully understand the material structure of the Angr Warship, then wouldnt it be hehe Star was a rather intriguing person. Harrisons long-suppressed emotions for nearly two days finally rxed.
    Charge! Ten dayster Staring at the sun that seemed so close yet so far, Harrison began to slowly retreat. His Summit Colossus was breaking and disintegrating piece by piece. The genes in his body were also rapidly copsing. Only the sun remained in the Sr System. He had tried his best. There wasnt much to regret. Star had collected plenty of data and organized it for him. Harrison wasnt sure how much of the enemys materials he had deciphered, but any information was better than none. Once again, he fulfilled his promise as thest standing warrior in the Sr System, ensuring that the sacrifices of billions of hisrades were not in vain. He also attempted the path of Gene-Modified Warriors he should not have. This path was definitely wrong, as even he was doomed to die. In the long run, Gene-Modified Warriors were not a viable option, doomed to fall apart, erasing thest traces of their existence.
    However, if the war was imminent, it was a good choice to fight in the short term. In front of him, he left a faint trace on thest Angr Warship he was fixated on. Of course, it was his battle trophy, but it wasnt enough. Yet he couldnt help but stare at the faint trace. It meant his efforts were not wasted. Harrison thought to himself. This time we lost, utterly defeated. Next time, I will find a better path. The real war is just beginning now. Your curvature flight, warp, physical toxins, Grand Unified Force, antimatter, and dark energy have been seen through by me. Ive also figured out the way of the nting Battleships. Our Dyson membrane will be stronger, our fleets will be stronger, our equipment will be stronger. Our colonies will be more. Next time, we wont let your de Mantis run rampant on the battlefield! Human, do you have a name? Suddenly, he heard an electronically-modted voice. It was genderless and emotionless. Harrison grinned, Cauldrons Legion Commander, Harrison rk. Then he pressed the self-destruct button. The next instant, he was engulfed in an explosion and mes. Heh, trying to y tricks on me? Want to deceive me? Want to divert my attention to capture me alive? Dream on! Get the fuck out, do you think Ill be satisfied with the so-called glory of leaving my name behind? You think this is glory? I only see it as humiliation! I want you to remember that I, Harrison rk, will be the one to destroy you. I will be your nightmare. Farewell! Chapter 603: 388: Suddenly Wanting to Lie Down and Do Nothing_1 Chapter 603: Chapter 388: Suddenly Wanting to Lie Down and Do Nothing_1 May 26, 2020, 10 a.m., Oxfordshire. Harrison rk opened his eyes, his body still aching, as if he had been beaten. He waited for about ten more minutes, and the intense pain slowly subsided. He tried to move his fingers. No problem, they could move. He began to sense the external environment and took a brief look at the room. Familiar apartment room, familiar curtains, familiar sheets, and familiar smell. The familiar wall clocks second hand was still ticking away. The sunlight outside the window seemed brighter than usual when he woke up. Harrison thought it might be an illusion due to his improved mood, making everything seem more radiant. Harrison took a deep breath.
    Self-destruction sess. He didnt screw it up. Stable! He grinned, his lips curling into a smirk. Ironically, the fragile human body in this situation became an incredible advantage. As long as one wasnt instantly frozen to a near standstill, its much easier to die than to stay alive for a human. Feeling that his body had mostly recovered, Harrison slowly sat up, rubbed his temples, and looked in the mirror in the bathroom. He couldnt bepletely sure what state his body was in after dying in the Gene-Modified Warriors form and self-destructing, so he needed to see for himself. The person in the mirror looked the same; his hair was still there, and his eyes didnt have built-in colored contact lens effects. His figure was still fantastic, making even himself swoon. Harrison nodded, satisfied that his Demon War form hadnt affected his appearance, and theres no risk of being treated as a monster when he went out. Returning to the window, Harrison looked up at the sky. He wasnt sure if that was the direction of the Primordial ck Hole, so he just assumed it was and let his thoughts wander angrily and imaginatively. He had some regrets, though. He initially wanted to see if he could permanently keep the Gene-Modified Warriors form as a sort of bug and directly enter the universe in that state, trying to catch up with Voyager 2 before it reached the Electronic ck Hole. That would be great. Unfortunately, it didnt seem to be the case. Of course, Harrison thought, even if he could exploit a bug to maintain a stable Gene-Modified Warriors state, it wouldnt matter much. Because he wouldnt fly out anyway. Harrison took out his phone and briefly read the article published by Edward Witten on April 29, 2020, where the scientificmunity temporarily dubbed it the Witten ck Hole. Harrison believed the analysis in the article wasnt far off from the truth, and the Primordial ck Hole Witten spected was the same one detected by Star.
    However, most of Wittens data came from intuitive calctions and spections, not necessarily urate. Witten could only guess there was a ck hole there and suggested that if humans had a chance in the future, they could send a spacecraft at one-tenth the speed of light to investigate the situation. But the top physicist and mathematician of the age couldnt precisely define the suspect Primordial ck Hole. He was uncertain about its exact location, properties, size, and lifespan.
    Primordial ck Holes are unlike other ck holes detected by humans. If humans could monitor the high-energy X-rays emitted by them, their position and nature would have been urately determined long ago. Currently, they couldnt. So Witten could only base his ck hole hypothesis on seemingly metaphysical and imprecise data like space gravitational wave changes and background radiation levels, with a slightly unconfident tone, suggesting that future generations could have a look if they had the chance. Thus, the Electronic ck Hole should have been lying dormant in a rtively silent state before absorbing the Voyager 2. It had nothing to absorb, and it didnt emit many X-rays on its own. It wasnt until 2025 when Voyager 2 was sucked into the ck hole and the intense radiation changes during the ck holes disappearance that it briefly showed any trace of its existence. ording to the future historical materials of astronomy, humans had captured it once in 2025 but couldnt find an exnation, dismissing it as an ordinary random astronomical event. There was a time discrepancy, as Voyager 2 couldnt have reached the ck hole in 2025 based on its speed and the ck holes location detected by Star. Going further back in time, on April 22, 2010, when Voyager 2 had just flown to the edge of the Sr System, it sent some strange and iprehensible signals to humans, which were received by NASA after 13 hours. There were two exnations in the scientificmunity at the time. First, NASA scientists and engineers believed that there had been a minor malfunction in the spacecrafts storage system, and the staff was actively trying to repair it remotely with their minds. Second, German UFO expert Hausdorff argued that Voyager 2 might have been hijacked by aliens, its program rewritten, and humans unable to decrypt the data. This seemingly trivial incident sparked a small debate in academia at the time.
    Most people agreed with NASAs side, thinking that Hausdorff was simply a fame-chasing pseudoscientist trying to gain notoriety through sensationalism. Perhaps even Hausdorff thought so himself. Butter, as Voyager 2 resumed transmitting data, the debate died down. Now, Harrison could confidently say that Hausdorff guessed correctly. On January 24, 2020, NASA engineers at the Pasadena Jet Propulsion Laboratory sent an instruction to Voyager 2 to rotate 360 degrees and calibrate its onboard maic field instrument. Themand was rejected, and there was an unexinable dy with Voyager 2. More interestingly, Voyager 2s rejection of human instructions led to a sharp increase in the energy consumption of two onboard systems, depleting most of the remaining power before recovering slightly. Chapter 604 - 388: Suddenly Wanting to Lie Down and Do Nothing_2 Chapter 604: Chapter 388: Suddenly Wanting to Lie Down and Do Nothing_2 In February of the same year, the DSS-43 space station, the only one capable of sending messages to Voyager 2, closed its signal transmission antenna due to its service time approaching 50 years, aging hardware, and the need for maintenance and major upgrades. Humans and Voyager 2 became one-way contacts, only able to listen, but not able to speak to it. ording to the original n, this maintenance wouldst for 11 months and bepleted in January 2021, thus restoring the mutual munication with Voyager 2. However, due to some unforeseen force majeure, Harrison rk saw in the historical materials that the maintenance was notpleted on time but was dyed until August 2021. But in July 2021, Voyager 2 vanished out of the blue. Humans could not only not speak to it but also no longer hear its voice. It mysteriously disappeared. Scientists at the time had predicted that human contact with Voyager 2 would be lost in 2025, four years ahead of schedule. At that time, scientists believed that after leaving the deep coverage of sr wind particles, the cosmic environment around Voyager 2 underwent a huge change, causing its power supply to rapidly decay. Its disappearance was simply an early power outage. Harrison rk deduced the current situation from the result and drew his conclusions. Since July 2021, the moment Voyager 2 disappeared, it was locked and elerated by the Witten ck Hole (Electron Primordial ck Hole) and was sessfully taken away in 2025. Harrison rk further deduced the time and position of the Electron ck Holes birth and came to another conclusion. The Electron ck Hole was born not thousands or millions of years ago, but on August 21, 1977, when Voyager 2 had just left the Earths atmosphere and began broadcasting messages. Since then, humans have been locked in to some extent and have been captured for some initial information. Within the range of sr wind envelopment, this information would be very simple, and there would be no way tomunicate with each other. But if the high-intensity sr wind is shed, the alien civilization will not only get more urate information but even be able to remotely modify the programming. Having seen the 31st-century technology, Harrison rk stated that it was too easy and very simple to achieve. Moreover, the other party could be the Compound Eye Civilization, or even a higher-level civilization. If Voyager could be captured before it flew out of the high-strength sr winds coverage, there might indeed be a chance to deceive the enemy. However, that happened in April 2010. Assuming that Harrison rk could now transform into a gene-modified warriors body in space, he could only watch helplessly. The mere sighting of a Voyager caused them to immediately throw a Sr System Barrier when they received the message. What would they feel if they saw a gene-modified warrior? It would probably instantly trigger a full-scale war and a full-scale army mobilization. Therefore, even if the logic of everything before and after is gradually taking shape and bingplete, Harrison rk must wait until after 2025 to do anything tricky, or it would be even more pointless. He could only, and must, watch helplessly as Voyager 2 was taken away. Afterpletely understanding the Electron ck Hole and no longer holding unrealistic expectations for Voyager 2, he returned to his study to habitually sort out his thoughts first. Leaving aside the Edge Ship fleet that was attracted, he perfectly achieved his predetermined goal in this time travel and had nothing to regret. In the past, they were still temporarily divided ording to the Kardashev Scale. In the eighth timeline, human civilization was roughly equivalent to level 2.7, advancing by 0.3 from level 2.4 in the previous timeline. Moreover, without him taking any action, humans had alreadypleted the pre-technology research for manufacturing particle-interference bombs, and there was no hindrance to the yback of ultra-high-frequency short sound. The performance of Gxy Equipment, Snowke Battleships, other warships, and the Starry Sky Giant Cannon has also greatly improved in the past. The Ster Giant Cannon is a big surprise. The Proxima Centauri Colony and the Barnards Star Colony are even more surprising beyond surprise. After taking action, not only were particle-interference bombs manufactured, but the ck Hole Bombs were also sessfully made. The evolutionary Dyson membrane, new-type pseudo-curvature engine, physical toxins, biometal material science, gene-modified warriors, and all these technologies are surprises. Then there are the nting battleships, pseudo-unified force cutting, curvature engine, curvature bubble shield, understanding of the curvature gravity line, understanding of de Mantis There are too many surprises. Apart from the newly appeared grid links, spherical battleships white light beam, de Mantis vortex particles, angr warships energy shield, and super rigid and tough materials, many of the Compound Eye Civilizations technologies have been quickly absorbed by him. Not only was the spherical battleship sessfully wiped out and the big enemy that ruled his memories through seven timelines defeated, but he even understood the social structure of the Compound Eye Civilizations cloning of immortality and determined the scale of their military strength in the Milky Way Gxy. As a scout traversing time with his life, no one could do better than him. He has every right to be proud. His understanding of the hierarchy of cosmic civilizations also became clearer. Higher civilizations stimte creativity and progress by nurturing lower civilizations and can also be used to pen them in using methods like Sr System Barriers. Civilizations need to absorb and progress together. Powerful civilizations with the advantage often possess multiple styles of control. It could be a rtively benign past, like the Egyptian tribe, or it could be the Compound Eye Civilization, which suppresses the degree of development allowed for lower civilizations to a very low level and quickly eliminates them once a risk is detected.

    Based on his understanding of himself, in the previous timeline, he should have immediatelymunicated with Avril Green after discovering something was wrong. Then, he would have been persuaded by Avril Greens reasoning, deciding to reluctantly ept the situation for the time being. After all, she had made such a significant sacrifice and had just announced their engagement very solemnly; if he tore everything apart now, the resulting impact might have been even more severe. This was what they called, the wood had been turned into a boat, and the raw rice had been cooked. So, in the previous timeline, he reluctantly epted the situation for the time being. Now that he had read Avril Greens diary and totally understood her intentions, and even discovered that she and Carrie Thomas were in cahoots He thought about it left and right, but other than emptying his mind and pinching his nose harder, he seemed to have no other choice. He idly yed with his phone, bored, and began to imagine what he would be doing in the timeline where this situation hadnt urred yet. Oh, right, he would have probably been on the phone with Carrie Thomas, who had just gotten off the ne, exining things arent what you think; then, Carrie Thomas would most likely respond with a curt, You dont have to exin; I trust you unconditionally, and I believe in Avril Green. Then he would go on exining everything, making sure Carrie Thomas didnt really harbor any resentment, only then would he be somewhat relieved. As a result, shed probably hang up the phone andugh cheekily somewhere, then wait a week or two before directlyying her cards on the table, saying something bizarre like, This whole thing was nned with Avril Green from the beginning, just look at how nervous you were. As someone who saw through everything yet was unable to change anything, Mr. rk found it all truly exhausting. Knowing the truth in advance made him lose even the slightest interest in exining the so-called situation to Carrie Thomas over the phone. It should have been Carrie Thomas who called him. Our rtionship concerns just the two of us; how can you take it upon yourself to bring in Avril Green as a third party? Isnt this just opening an unnecessary gap? Isnt this setting me up for failure? But in fact, Harrison rk really knew what Carrie Thomas was thinking. More or less, it was the idea that for the sake of humanitys future, personal romantic gains and losses were truly insignificant and not worth mentioning. Such a thought could seem awkward, subtle, andical to other people, but for Carrie Thomas, who had been engaged in music since the beginning and had always considered leaving something for mankind, it was absolutely fitting.
    If she didnt think this way, now that would be strange. So, there was no need to ask. Rationally speaking, he should fake a call to Carrie Thomas and pretend to exin, in essence, amusing her; however, his emotions prevented him from feeling up for making the call. He needed a breather.
    A few hours ago, he had been on the battlefield, frantically walking a tightrope between life and death, and now he was back in the 21st century facing a so-called dilemma with a known truthCthe feeling was super twisted and, well, it made him feel unbearably bored. In fact, another part of his trouble lied elsewhere. Avril Green had been hiding her true feelings all her life. Perhaps when she discussed this matter with her, Carrie Thomas genuinely believed that Avril Green didnt like her. However, the truth was that Avril Green did like her and was deeply invested in her emotions. In her diary, Avril Green wrote this line: I know you dont like to see me like this, but you should know this is my choice. As a friend, as a trusted partner, I must do something for you. As a friend Harrison rk shrugged, chuckled, and thought, if I actually believed you were merely a friend, then Id be too stupid to be cured. In the previous timeline, Avril Green surely knew that after arriving a thousand yearster, Harrison rk would read her diary; so, the word friend wasnt for anyone else but him to read. This was her lie. But in the face of the undeniable evidence of the path she chose in her long life, the lie was fragile and easily copsed. A person can lie when speaking and asionally in their actions, but when looking back on their whole life from the future, all lies have nowhere to hide. Nearly all historians have concluded that Avril Green was deeplymitted to the eminent Harrison rk, but she possessed strong self-restraint and also cherished her friendship with Carrie Thomas, so she always acted on her feelings but remained within the bounds of propriety.
    Of course, the sage-like Harrison rk never left her any openings, so history took its final course. But then Harrison rk thought, with Carrie Thomass keen insight into emotions, she shouldnt have overlooked Avril Greens longing heart. Perhaps Carrie Thomas had already noticed something but chose to let go of her personal feelings for the sake of the greater good, allowing this small breach to happen. Chapter 607: 389: Bumps on the Head_2 Chapter 607: Chapter 389: Bumps on the Head_2 Carrie Thomas might trust him deeply as well Well, even Mr. rk, who has a profound understanding of civilization and countless advanced post-modern technologies, and can even handle terrifying high school textbooks from the 31st century, is now baffled by his thoughts. Forget it, just pretend to be an ostrich and hide. Didnt I manage to hide for a whole month in the previous timeline? So it would be logical for me to continue hiding now, right? With nning in his mind, he doesnt have to devise specific execution ns this time. He decides to idle this month and not do anything important. But now, hes genuinely bored. When people are bored, their minds tend to wander aimlessly. Afraid that he might confuse himself, he decides to distract himself by browsing news on his phone. He opens the Tencent News APP Client Shocking! Genius Scientist and Famous Musician Harrison rk Is Engaged! His Fiance is Terrifying! Pop Princess Avril Green Is Engaged, and Her Fianc is Talented and Gorgeous Carrie Thomas Has a Third Party Involved in Her Love Life Smack.
    Mr. rk throws his phone away. It hurts his eyes. All the headlines are about himself C he cant take it. Forget it, just watch some TV. It cant be that bad Ten minutester, he turns off the TV as well. The world is so boring. Is there nothing new under the sun? How idle are you people? Why do you keep ying my news over and over again in a loop? Lots of news channels are covering Avril Greens press conference. Maybe its because both parties of the engagement are big names, or perhaps Avril Green deliberately made an effort to spread the news, so her family cant suppress public opinion when they find out. At one in the afternoon, hes so hungry that his stomach is growling. He has to go out to eat. Before leaving, Harrison rk hesitates for a while and calls Carrie Thomas first. Carrie, please hear me out. Carrie Thomas: Thanks for the invitation, but Im in the United States now and just got off the ne. Okay, Carries opening statement is slightly different from what he imagined. You saw the news online, right? Yes, I saw it.
    I didnt know what was happening. I know. Dont you mind? Carrie Thomas: Of course I dont mind. In no more than three days, well be able to resolve the current difficulties facing Summit Ventures and your research institute. So, I have absolute trust in both you and Avril Green. You dont need to worry about me.
    Harrison rk remains silent for a while, Okay. Oh, how did the battle go this time? Harrison rk contemtes, Pretty good, won half the battle. Better than before? Yes, much better. Then your efforts werent in vain. It was everyones effort. Youre always so humble. I should be. Harrison. Yes, Im listening. Were you still sad this time? Its alright, not too sad since theres been progress.
    The things we left behind for the futureoh, nevermind, dont tell me. I shouldnt know these things. Yes. Both of them be silent on the phone. But five secondster, Carrie Thomas suddenly bursts intoughter. Harrison rk is puzzled, What are youughing at? Im getting goosebumps. I just thought of an interesting scene. What? In the timeline where you didnt travel back in time, when the other you called me, I must have asked the same questions as well. Then he probably would have replied with an aggrieved face, saying that he hasnt gone back yet. Hahaha! Isnt it so amusing? Harrison rks lips twitch at this cold joke. Afterughing, Carrie Thomas abruptly changes the topic: Dont worry. Im still myself. I understand your pursuit, but I will have my own thoughts. Sometimes, my decisions may not make sense to you at first, but please trust me. Whatever I do is for ourmon ideal. I also hope that you wont feel lonely at any moment. I dont want to see your hopeless side anymore. Youve been doing great since thest time you came back. Harrison rk nods, Okay, I understand. After hanging up, he calls Avril Green. Harrison opens the conversation directly: I know everything now. Thank you, you did a great job.
    Avril Green is silent for a few seconds on the other end, probably because she had prepared a lot of lines but didnt expect Harrison to be so open-minded. As long as youre not angry, its fine. How could I be angry with you? I owe you. You dont owe me anything. Its the future of humanity that owes me. Harrison is taken aback, That makes some sense. Well, its not like anyone owes anyone anything C we chose to contribute voluntarily. Elevating ourselves to greatness by thinking that others owe us is meaningless. Were just being ourselves. I wont regret it. Shes truly open and upright. Deep down, shes a very determined and stubborn person. Shes only concerned about Harrisons understanding and forgiveness, and hasnt considered changing her mind at all. These brief words reveal a piece of information to Harrison: even if he hadnt overslept and had arrived at the scene before nine in the morning, nothing would have changed. Harrison knows that he would still be persuaded by her. Sigh, you must know what kind of gossip youll face in the next few years, right? Yes, but I dont care.
    She speaks very lightly, making Harrison feel heavy-hearted. Okay, he says. Avril Green suddenly asks, Did I write any good songs this time? Harrison thinks for a moment, I did say that I didnt want you guys to ask about your futures, but I indeed brought back a few songs of yours. This month, I dont n on doing anything, but Ill give them to you next month. What are the songs called? Can you tell me now? The Invincible War God, Gentle Breeze, Dawning Glimmer, Lone Giant Avril Greenughs, It sounds great just from the titles. Yes, they are great. You can read your entire first half of life from these songs. I dont want you to read them, but I cant stop you. Ah, so I wont have any expectations for my future then? Harrison rk shakes his head through the air, No, in this timeline, everyone in Solution still experiences an unprecedented new life. The future is always changing, so you can still have different expectations. Thats true. After making these two calls, its already one thirty in the afternoon. The restaurant at the entrance of Chesterton Apartment has received his notice and prepared a sumptuous meal for him. Harrison rk puts on a duckbill cap and coffee-colored non-prescription sses and steps out of the door. Chapter 608: 390: Resource Allocation Theory_1 Chapter 608: Chapter 390: Resource Allocation Theory_1 In May, the weather in Oxfordshire is a mix of warm and cold. The streets are filled with hustle and bustle. Some people wear shorts as if it were the height of summer, while others are still dressed in long sleeves for spring and autumn. Harrison rk wears a simple POLO shirt and casual capri pants, which he had bought casually in Carlisle. At first nce, he looks ordinary, but with his duckbill cap and dark sses donned to conceal his whereabouts, he appears somewhat suspicious. He sits next to the floor-to-ceiling window in the restaurant, devouring his food while observing the pedestrians and traffic outside through the ss. A person walks with their head down, ying with their mobile phone, and identally stubs their toe on a raised tile, grimacing in pain. A taxi stops roadside, and a furious woman gets out. A man leaps out of the car behind her and hurries after her. The man tries to grab the womans hand. She frees herself, only to be caught again, and the cycle repeats. Another man, with a stack of documents in one hand and a phone in the other, appears to be discussing something important.
    A momentter, he hangs up, suddenly crestfallen. He goes over to a trash can, looks down at the documents in his hand, and furiously rips them into shreds, throwing the pieces into the trash. Two high school students wearing backpacks bounce around as they walk down the street. One of them points at the cars on the road, and the other asionally throws envious nces at him. In the street, an ambnce wails as it races past. The congested traffic up front quickly moves aside to make way for the ambnce. Harrison oddly finds a sense of tranquility in this seemingly busy modern city that others cant quite appreciate. He recalls the capital of Boston and the corridor boulevards in Summit Fortress from the 31st century. The two eras havepletely different cityscapes. In the 31st century, there are no cars or hurried walkers on the streets. The means of transportation are all kinds of air vehicles, with the simplest being anti-gravity flying machines. More advanced models include high-speed maic propulsion functions, and even higher-end vehicles like Harrisons own, which are equipped with pseudo-curvature engines, allowing them to travel anywhere on Earth in 20 minutes. Special vehicles like ambnces, which are essential for saving lives, no longer struggle on the ground and wait for others to make way. Instead, they instantly take over designated altitude lines in the air traffic system and quickly reach their destination. Young men and women no longer have endless emotional entanglements. If their awakening level is appropriate and mutually epted, they directly determine an optimized pairing partner. Whether to unite or not depends on their mood and fate. If they are willing and happy, they unite. If they find it uninteresting, they may not even meet each other once in ten or eight years, even if they are legally married. On the surface, people in the 31st century benefit from thepletely different level of technology, enjoying a much morefortable and convenient life. However, everyone has their own merits and worries. So its hard to say who is happier.
    Mr. rk, heres your sauce-vored duck, says the restaurant waiter, bringing Harrison his tenth dish and quietly clearing the tes. Harrisons appetite is now famous in the Chesterton Apartments neighborhood restaurants and eateries. Ten dishes per meal are only enough for him to be half-full. Every time he visits a restaurant, it feels like a holiday for the owner.
    Thank you. By the way, Mr. rk, there have been some strange people lurking around the Chesterton Apartmentstely. Some of them are around day and night, pretending to be just passing by. Theyre not fooling anyone, the waiter adds. Harrison has a vague idea who they might be but isnt bothered. He thanks the waiter again, Mhm, Ill keep that in mind. Thanks for the heads up. You should be careful, Mr. rk. Youre quite famous now. Im sure those people are up to no good. Im great at reading people, and Im positive Im not wrong. The waiter continues talking before eventually leaving. Harrison is already used to it. After the meal, Harrison adjusts his cap and leaves the restaurant, heading back to the apartment. He thinks there isnt much else to do, so he decides to visit hispany and check on the situation. With Avril Green announcing their engagement, there should be some significant changes in thepany. As he walks, he ponders some issues. He was used to a life of busyness and constant pressure but is now feeling unusually rxed. In fact, he isnt quite used to it. As he walks, he carefully recalls and organizes the contents of nning in his mind. In nning, there are no significant changes in his main direction for the next one or two years. Songs, movies, and games continue to be the major focus within the entertainment sector.
    In the technology sector, he will still focus on the innovative technologies in Summit Research Institute. With the help of The Madmans Conjectures Collection, he will contribute to the positive influence and prepare shortcuts for the people and future generations. Smart folks at the nning Institute have also prepared various ns and strategies for him to continuously dilute the Owens stakes in Summit Research Institute and Summit Ventures, further concentrating the wealth. Harrisons view on this matter is ambivalent. Firstly, he believes hes wealthy enough already. His unlisted assets alone are easily worth over ten billion. Chapter 609: 390: On Resource Allocation_2 Chapter 609: Chapter 390: On Resource Allocation_2 Even if he were to stop earning a single cent from now on and waste all his money, it would still take several lifetimes to exhaust his wealth. Besides, he knows that he will be even wealthier in the future. He has been the worlds wealthiest person more than once, but Mr. rk doesnt find that particrly interesting. Although he has always been frugal, it doesnt mean he is obsessed with money. In the past, he loved money because he was poor, and without working hard to earn it, he wouldnt have enough to spend, resulting in a tiring life. However, when money bes just a figure, he loses interest in it. After all, even with all the money in the world, he still cant buy the future of human civilization from the Compound-Eyed Observer. His business endeavors and growing wealth are not for fulfilling personal extravagant desires or, like other prominent businessmen, to pursue self-achievement and a sense of social responsibility. Ever since he half-voluntarily and half-involuntarily decided to shoulder the burden of being the Solution, his sense of satisfaction and responsibility had maxed out. In the past, he needed money to control resource distribution, which allowed him to invest wholeheartedly in aerospace, attempting to intercept Voyager 1 and 2.
    Now, with the ultimate motivation that supported him through multiple timelines gone, he no longer needs to frantically rush forward and can adopt a strategic change. With a more peaceful mindset, he can approach technological advancements, stepping out of aerospace, material science, and energy fields, to view all scientific fields of civilization from a more macroscopic angle. Under the premise of focusing on materials and energy, he can follow the thoughts presented in nning, allocating more resources into biotechnology, medicine, artificial intelligence, etc., to achieve the best effect with simultaneous progress. Of course, aerospace is still essential and must remain a focus for development. By pushing it to a sufficient extent sooner, he can send even more advanced colonial and exploration ships out of the Sr System to secure more territories before the next war. However, he no longer needs to recklesslyunch fireworks like before when the technology was not yet capable of ensuring safe travels. He can save that part of the money and invest it into other industries instead. At the same time, Harrison rk continues to reflect on some core ideas within nning. Its unclear whether these people intentionally did so or were merely obtuse. Even though they im to create a 500-year development n for human civilization, the central idea still revolves around concentrating all resources into Harrison rks Summit Ventures. Harrison rk acknowledges their good intentions. But he no longer needs tounch fireworks, so why umte so much money? For warmth like a nket? Changing the mindset ofunching fireworks naturally leads to a decrease in his desire to control resource distribution. His thoughts take a different path. It is much better to have the same amount of money benefit society as a whole, rather than hoarding it for himself. So, the money doesnt necessarily have to be entirely in his hands. Firstly, with his assets constantly expanding, Harrison rk cannot intervene in every single expenditure. He must, and can only think from a more macroscopic angle. Therefore, the importance of talent bes apparent at this point. Good talent can help him expand his territory within a specific field and optimize resource allocation partially. Competent individuals can bring about twice the social value by spending just a dor.
    However, the abilities of talented people are usually limited and specialized to a certain field. Allocating corresponding resources to each talent will maximize the social value of their respective wealth. And then, he will collect even more talented people rk believes he should shift his mindset from recklessly umting wealth to reasonably umting wealth.
    His wealth should not be solely money in the bank ount; those are just lifeless figures stored in the bank. Instead, he should act as an intermediary. His money should be transformed into various industries, supporting more people and creating more current and future value. For example, it could be turned into manufacturing nts, workshops, equipment; vehicles and warehouses for logistics; server centers and cloudputing centers for the inte industry; storefront leases for real estate agencies;nd contracts for farms, or germinating seeds in the fields;boratory equipment and chemicals in research institutions with strong research and innovation capabilities, among many others. Regardless of whether its the primary, secondary, or tertiary industry, there will always be something of real value that can also support many people. These valuable industrial resources will continuously absorb external funds and then redistribute them through wages, operation costs, taxes, charitable investments, and depreciation of physical assets. On the surface, the value of these industries still belongs to him, generating profits for him. However, on a deeper level, these industries create value for their employees, suppliers, and society as a whole. At the same time, his wealth, while appreciating, is continuously invested, transforming into more viable industries under his and his talented subordinates control. When his wealth grows, it will no longer be isted personal wealth expansion, but rather aprehensive overall expansion based on various industries around him. As his fixed and liquid assets grow simultaneously due to favorable business conditions, a siphon effect will emerge. Larger fixed assets will attract more significant liquid assets, and more massive liquid assets will retain a portion to be evenrger fixed assets. Chapter 610 - 390: On Resource Allocation_3 Chapter 610: Chapter 390: On Resource Allocation_3 This is a fluid process; the nature of wealth is like a pond, and the means of production mentioned earlier are like the water in the pond, capable of nurturing fish. The pond cannot be stagnant, it must always have inflows and outflows. Only circting money is active money. If some of the money has to be deposited, it should not only be a part of Harrison rks fixed-valued assets but also serve as housing for employees, food in their bowls, and their spending when consuming outside. This money would then be others ie, entering societys cirction process and continuously stimting new technology and small incremental advancements. The economic operation of society is a vast and fluid system. He could not, and should not, turn money into a frozen figure somewhere, instead, he should make his industry a new intermediary, or an amplifier, or a pipeline that both promotes technological progress and brings a better life. In the process of wealth redistribution, indeed, more capable talents must continuously join this link. After all, a persons energy is always limited, and trying to manage everything results in neither perfection nor exhaustion. Rather than holding on to power, it is better to delegate it, share some of the profits, and attract some equally excellent wealth redistributors, such as Chris Owen, businessmen with social responsibility to join his battleship. It is inevitable that others will also make a lot of money, but as long as someone like Chris Owen does not use money for evil purposes and promotes technology for the good, there is no harm in letting him be wealthy. Harrison rk believes that his money will be like him, a series of pipelines. Continuously collecting resources using scientific and rational methods, redistributing them, and amplifying value. The difference is that he absorbs resources from the future, while his money absorbs and transforms resources from this era. These ideas are the core concepts that he has distilled from reading parts of nning, and incorporating them into his own thinking. When he was insignificant, burdened with anxiety about getting enough food, he had no time to consider these problems. Now, he is not short of money, and as he bears responsibility, he naturally thinks more than others. As he was about to enter the Chesterton Apartment underground parking lot, he smiled and muttered to himself, In that case, lets give it a try. Mr. Harrison rk, can I get in the car and have a chat? A figure suddenly appeared behind the parking lots gate. This was a pudgy middle-aged man with a greasy face, looking well-fed. Though his shape didnt look as wide as Chris Owen, the oily vibe seemed even stronger. A few burly men were standing behind the middle-aged man. Harrison rk did not know him but could guess the intention of the other party. Were not familiar, so theres no need to chat. Upon being rejected, the mans face turned cold, but apparently, he knew some information and dared not act rashly. The pudgy man snorted, Climbing up through women doesnt count as a real skill. Harrison rk shrugged, Saying that shows you have no style. Just now, I was actually thinking that I should give up some profit so that more capable people can join my mission of redistributing social resources. The other mans face brightened up. But Harrison rk immediately changed the subject, But it definitely doesnt include someone like you. The pudgy mans teeth clenched, Do you know who I am? Harrison rk nodded, I can guess that you are the representative of those who are looking for trouble with me. But I can also ask you, do you know who I am? These conversations are not nourishing. Excuse me. He took two steps, stopped, turned back, and said, You may have the illusion that The Greens are my towering tree, which is pretty boring. My towering tree is only one thing, and that is my conscience. I can remain tolerant and restrained because I have conscience. I also understand the narrow vision of people like you. After all, you can only see what is in front of you, unlike me. You cant think of what will benefit future generations. But Im not in a hurry, there will always be many people in this country who are different from you. The world has darkness and light, you are dark, but more people are light. Chapter 611: 391: Youre Really Good at Being Reborn_1 Chapter 611: Chapter 391: Youre Really Good at Being Reborn_1 I can let it go. But I also dont want to give it to you guys. Id rather throw it away than let you benefit from it. In the plump mans ears, this is theplete meaning expressed in the few sentences spoken by Harrison rk. Hes angry, but its in vain. Since the Greens stepped in, and both sides didnt want a lose-lose oue, he and the people backing him could only reluctantly ept the situation. Although he has a lot of support and influential people behind him, the Green family isnt an isted existence either, representing an interest group just asrge. If they were to seriously quarrel, neither side would be afraid of the other. Moreover, Harrison rk had been close to Avril Green for a while now, so its only natural for him to side with the Greens. Trying to take more would turn this from a fight over unimed territory, to snatching food from someone elses mouth. Neither friendship nor reason can be relied on in this situation.
    Mr. Ross, what do you think about this? A man behind him tentatively asked. The fat man addressed as Mr. Ross stomped his foot, What can we do? Attack him? Even if we could seed, would you dare? Would I dare? Forget it, well just y it by ear. y it by ear is clearly just a tough remark to save face, with no real practical significance. When Harrison rk entered Summit Ventures office hall, it was busy with peopleing and going, employees rushing about hurriedly. In the past few days, many things stalled at some point suddenly became much smoother, and matters that needed to be pushed forward naturally progressed. New song release reviews, songs that couldnt be re-listed after inexplicably being removed, temporarily withheld bonusmissions due to administrative interference, a re-examination of audio-visual production licenses, internal staffs professional agent qualification exams, overseas distribution qualifications, dyed negative gossip about Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas, dyed malicious defamationwsuits against Summit Ventures Problems like these gradually started getting solved from this morning, so everyone had a lot to do. Actually, Summit Ventures didnt need to exert much effort, as those who had been hindering them suddenly became more cooperative. Most employees knew the reason. Their boss got engaged. The fiance was Avril Green, who appears to be a rising female singer, but was secretly the top Queen of Ennd in terms of background. And the boss also acquired his fiancespany C Coastline Studio, which made things very real. This was a happy asion, cause for celebration. But everyone has different opinions about the same thing. Many of those who joined thepany in the first batch a few months ago knew about the budding affection between Harrison rk and Carrie Thomas, and felt that the world was a bit too real. On an emotional level, they might think, so is the boss the kind of person who would betray love for the sake of his career? But they also felt that was impossible. The boss was already sessful enough, and his overseas business was thriving. He shouldnt have surrendered so easily.
    So, what exactly is the reason? Whats the situation between the boss and Carrie Thomas now? Doubts were naturally hidden in everyones hearts, with time being the only solution. Julia Lambert came to Harrison rks office first.
    Standing in front of Harrison rk, he seemed somewhat nervous. Now that everything is out in the open, Harrison rk knew that he had been secretly scheming behind his back, and his loyal right-hand man was an aplice. Although it was all for the sake of everyones career, it still put them in an unjust position. Julia Lambert believed that given Harrison rks personality, he would rather give up these five years and focus on his overseas business instead, until he could stage aeback in the UK after the five years passed, all the while umting resources. Harrison rk looked at Julia Lambert in silence for over ten seconds before finally saying, Julia, you were the one who came up with this idea first, right? Julia Lambert nodded honestly, Yes, I actually suggested it to Avril Green quietly first. Harrison rk: But you were just testing the waters, and you didnt expect Avril Greens idea to coincide with yours? Yes, I was a little surprised, but it seemed to make sense. Harrison rk raised his hand and pointed at him, You guys He wanted to yell at them, but didnt know where to start. He could even guess Julia Lamberts little thoughts. Julia Lambert was the agent who helped Harrison rk establish the North America Branch Company in Carlisle and handle the Newport Beach vi transaction. So, Julia knew that the branchpany in Carlisle was Harrison rks backup n. If Harrison rks business in the UK suffered due to thepetition between interest groups, he would decisively switch his focus to his overseas business for the time being.
    Although Julia Lambert could understand Harrison rks broad-minded approach to considering issues from a human perspective, he remained a staunch patriot at heart. He gave up a lucrative job in foreign investment circles to return to the UK and join Horizon Communication, dedicating himself to the great cause of helping the UK overtake thepetition in the mobile inte andmunication fields. But things took an unexpected turn when he joined Harrison rkspany. At that time, Julia Lambert was prepared to put his ideals on hold for a while, but he didnt expect Harrison rk to appear as a music producer on the surface, while secretly being a monstrous-level scientist, and discovered that he actually held technology from a thousand years in the future. When Harrison rk revealed his secret, Julia Lamberts heartbeat instantly jumped to 108. Yes, his dreams had returned. He both hoped for Harrison rk to achieve his ambitions and that his own small dreams coulde true while working together with Harrison rk to strive for sess. Chapter 612: 391: Youre Really Good at Being Reborn_2 Chapter 612: Chapter 391: Youre Really Good at Being Reborn_2 Old Meng had never changed. He might be the most adamant person in Salvation who believed that China should stand at the peak of the world and lead the way forward. Thats why he didnt want to see Harrison turning his attention overseas; he wanted most of Harrisons energy and focus to remain on the domestic front. Julia Lambert sincerely apologized, Im sorry. Its okay, Old Meng. You dont have to say sorry. My thoughts are actually the same as yours, but Ive experienced some different things, which has led to a slight change in perspective. But actually, Im even more Chinese than you at heart; I havent even studied abroad. Harrison spread his hands, Its good this way. Julia understood his meaning and nodded. Harrison thought for a while and continued, Oh, by the way, Ive got some new songs ready, some by Carrie Thomas and some by Avril Green. I might as well change my pen name for the songs I wrote for others and the new movie scripts Ive written. Im nning to use a pseudonym. Since Harrison wanted to weaken his presence, he decided to start now. Julia was taken aback, A pseudonym? Yes, I thought of a stage name. Theres no need to use my name all the time, and I dont need that much fame now. So, the real identity of this pseudonym should only be known by the six members of Salvation, and not be spread further.
    Julia, quick-witted, immediately asked, You n to retreat behind the scenes? Yes, my position in the future is too high. Its almost like being wrapped up in some kind of feudal superstition. Can you imagine walking around Venus, Mars, and variousrge space stations, and every city on Earth, and seeing your own statues everywhere? Julia actually tried to imagine it, That would be quite nice. Whats nice about it? Never mind, I cant exin it to you, summer insects cant speak of ice, Harrison said. Fine, whats the pseudonym going to be? Julia asked. Harrison: Let me think. Many names popped into his head. Nora Camp, Daniel Thompson, Needham Brown, Gaius, Logan Lee, and so on. But in the end, he rejected all of them. Just call it Broken Pot. Broken Pot? Yes, the Broken Pot from the phrase broken pots and sunken ships.'' Alright, I got it. Ill pass the word on. There are also some documents here Harrison waved his hand, No, Im not looking. All up to you. This month I n to take a break for myself. After saying that, he really did snuggle into his boss chair, his head invisible. Julia paused, thenughed, Alright, you do deserve a break. As soon as Julia left the room, Harrison didnt dare to do anything serious. He opened hisputer, clicked on a simtion management interster-themed game, and started ying happily. Although he had experienced various immersive brainwave games in the future, using a mouse and keyboard to operate and staring at the monitor to y some antique games had its own charm. But he quickly realized something was amiss and cursed in his heart.
    He was annoyed that he had forgotten to ask Star to prepare some powerful, unprecedented, and entertaining games for him this time. Not long after, another pir artist under his banner arrived. Knock, knock, knock. A slightly nervous knock on the door.
    Come in. Two people entered the room C Ward Owen and Rainer. After entering the room, Ward quickly locked the door behind him, and ran towards Harrison, his headnding on Harrisons desk. Master! I was wrong! I shouldnt have kept it from you! I actually knew about Lucia and Carries bad ideas a long time ago, and I was against it at the time. But I didnt have much influence, and my opposition was ineffective! This guy immediately became garrulous upon arrival. Rainer, on the other hand, remained calm and didnt rush to speak. Harrison looked at the chubby face, pretending to be sincere, and rolled his eyes, Keep pretending, keep pretending to me. Ward sheepishly stood up straight, Okay, I wont pretend anymore. But I was really scared when I first heard about it. Harrison: You cant jump, youre too fat. Ill start losing weight tomorrow! Harrison waved his hand, Save it, your words are even more sci-fi than an old smoker saying hell quit smoking tomorrow. In the past N timelines, Fatty had shown amazing resilience C he never lost weight. If Harrison rk went to a restaurant, it would be like a big holiday for the owner; if Fatty went alone, it would at least be equivalent to a Lantern Festival celebration. However, the difference was that Harrison had a high metabolic rate and never gained weight no matter how much he ate, whereas Fatty got chubby just from drinking water, let alone his great appetite.
    Fatty scratched his head, Is that so? No one knows me better than my master. After all, the master can read historical records. Stop sucking up and just say what you want to say. Fatty grinned and approached, Master, I want to know what my future is like. Can you reveal a bit of it for me? Seeing his shameless face, Harrisons mind inexplicably thought of that terrible nightmare where half the worlds poption bore the surname Owen. He silently gave Fatty a thumbs up. Even though Ive said before that you guys shouldnt ask about your own futures, thats because knowing those things would do you no good. It would make you feel ufortable, and it would bepletely useless. All you need to do is focus on the key points in your own life. However, I can still give you apliment C youve done a great job and havent let down the Owen ancestors. Fatty was overjoyed, Is that true? Did our Salvation Band be famous? Have I be a better singer? Or did Whale Group thrive even more after I returned to take over the family business? Harrison looked at him with the same expression one would give a dead fish, his inner thoughts racing a mile a minute. He really wanted to tell Fatty the truth, but he was afraid it would be too devastating. Master, just give me a little hint, I promise, only heaven, earth, you and I will know, I will never tell a third party! I swear! I really want to know! Rainer, who was standing nearby, was startled and pointed at himself, What am I then? Fatty decisively said, Youre tight-lipped and so smart that you dont seem human. Rainer:
    Unable to fight off this shameless guy any longer, Harrison decided to reveal a bit of the secret, Salvation Band indeed bes famous, and were all remembered. Fatty clenched his fists vigorously, Score! From the moment he started burying items earlier, it was clear how much he valued posthumous fame. Hearing what Harrison said, Fatty was happier than anyone else. Of course, the main people remembered in Salvation Band are the five of us, as well as Mr. Chris Owens son, Samanthas husband, and Terry Owens father and Harrison rks only disciple. Ward Owen: Huh? This Fatty suddenly looked devastated with a huge tragic written across his forehead. Seeing his dispirited appearance, Harrisonforted him, Actually, its not so bad. By around the 30th century, you be quite famous too. Really, youre super famous. Fattys spirits lifted again, Is that true? How did I get famous? Harrison cleared his throat, Just like you guessed. What? Youre the founder of the Owen family, and your child with Samantha will be incredibly talented. One thousand yearster, the Owen family will be a great family with top-notch talents in every generation. Fatty understood.
    Rainer, who had been holding back hisughter nearby, couldnt help but offer some rational analysis. Like top-tier racehorse bloodlines, each generation can be traced back. The current number one racehorse, Lightning, has ancestors dating back one thousand years. Harrison nodded, Correct. Rainer continued his rational analysis, But the main credit should go to Samanthas superior genes, resulting in high intelligence for the offspring. Harrison cleared his throat, Its not easy to say; genebination is quite a mysterious thing. Its not impossible that a magical mutation could ur between a genius and an idiot. Fattys mood exploded on the spot. So either Im my fathers son, my sons father, my daughter-inws man, your disciple master, Marthas great-great-great-great grandfather, or the First Generation stallion of the entire Owen family? Harrison spread his hands, Exactly, what else could it be? Arent you? Do you want to do a paternity test with Mr. Owen? Fatty Owen: Ah never mind forget it, I can handle it. Ill find another solution. I told you not to ask, now you cant handle it. Is it my fault? Ward Owen hung his head in defeat, Its not Masters fault; its my own ipetence. Atst, Harrison stood up and patted Fattys shoulder with heartfelt words, Dont underestimate yourself. Honestly, little brother, you really know how to pick the right family to be born into. Fatty burst into tears. Chapter 613: 392: Quantum Thinking and Intuition_1 Chapter 613: Chapter 392: Quantum Thinking and Intuition_1 Having a goodugh at Fatty, Harrison rk felt great. As a result, Rainer at the side also revealed a knowing smile. Ward Owen wasnt really a waste of space; he had quite a talent for singing. As for other aspects, that was truly up for debate. Harrison rk found it quite strange. Thats because Fatty only appeared dumb on the surface, but his brain was actually quite functional. When dealing with Eric Mitchell back then, Fattys underhanded tactics impressed Harrison rk quite a bit. But for some reason, Fatty just couldnt get things done. Maybe its destiny that his whole lifes fortune was exhausted at the starting line others ended on. Perhaps fate yed its part here. Ignoring Fatty, Harrison rk resumed chatting with Rainer. They first talked about the recent state of the Summit Research Institute.
    None of those people came looking for trouble, right? No, they all backed off this morning. Rainer nodded, Actually, Mr. Owen is the one in charge of these matters. I didnt get too involved. You know, Im not good at dealing with these things. Harrison rkughed, With your intelligence, Im sure theres nothing in this world that you couldnt learn if you wanted to. The essence of politics is ultimately psychological and statistical. If I dont like it, I wont be able to learn it well, and there would be no point. No matter how attentive I am, I wouldnt be as good as some natural-born politicians. Political intuition is gained through experience and instinct, and some people are just born with it. Harrison rk nodded, Thats precisely what makes humans so fascinating. Intuition is crucial because it allows us to do things beyond our abilities. Rainer: Like defeating an alien invader that we shouldnt have been able to? Exactly. Rainer sat down next to him and asked, So what do you think intuition is? Harrison rk: First, lets hypothesize what human thought really is all about. The ancients believed it was the soul, while novels about immortality mentioned divine consciousness. Top programmers think that thought is an extremelyplex program. Of course, at the stage of the 21st century, some people believe that human thought is the quantum copse of phosphorus atoms. Rainer: I prefer thest theory, but its rather mystical and cant be undoubtedly proven. This also contradicts the feasibility of many anticipated technologies, such as mind transference and mechanical immortality. I also prefer that theory. A thousand yearster, I saw a more explicit exnation, which was much moreplex than the simple quantum copse of phosphorus atoms. Countless ultra-low-energy quantum copsese together, forming a quantum thought storm. Our thoughts are a kind of quantum storm, both orderly and chaotic. Our memories are the orderly part of quantum storms, while our spontaneous ideas are the chaotic part. Neither part can exist independently; only through mutual reliance can they form aplete person. When we learn new knowledge, the quantum storm in our brains is initially chaotic. But as we train and consolidate memories, the chaotic quantum storm starts to exhibit some order, and memories are formed. Of course, memories can also be forgotten. The reason for forgetting is because quantum itself tends to be chaotic. The forciblybined order can be maintained for a certain time, but the inclination from order to chaos is unstoppable. Rainer: But we can also re-establish order by relearning and repeatedly applying it in work and life. Harrison rk nodded, Yes. We may think of our fragmented memories as countless small whirlpools that make up the quantum storm. Due to the differences in our knowledge and scope, these small whirlpools belong to the same type, forming vague connections with each other. We generally arent aware of this connection, but at certain moments, when our emotions have a strong desire for something, the desire to solve a problem drivesrger patterns to emerge naturally, resulting in our intuition. Rainer: So you think intuition should be built on a rtivelyplete knowledge system? Of course. Let me give you an example. Top programmers are usually very smart, but if you ask them to do carpentry work, they wouldnt be able to solve the difficult problems even if they racked their brains. A carpenter, however, could figure it out in a sh of inspiration. Conversely, if a top carpenter were to write code, even with a little rudimentary knowledge, they wouldnt find a solution beyond their knowledge framework. Programmers, even without studying it, could draw upon their umted knowledge in rted fields andplete a self-divergence. Rainer: So the wonder of human beings lies in their intuition? We can always do things beyond our original capabilities, making our upper limits infinitely high. Is that why Compount Eye Civilization must eliminate us? Yes, if we put ourselves in their shoes, our potential is so great that even Im scared of it. But thats just one of the reasons. In fact, the Compound Eye Civilizations n is not just to eliminate Earthlings; they execute a simr strategy for other civilizations throughout the Milky Way. Rainer: Is that so? Keeping them like domestic animals, right?
    More like caging them. To what extent are they caged, generally? Harrison rk thought for a moment, Its hard to say for sure. You all know about the Sr System Barrier, right? I guess if a civilization is locked in prematurely, they might at least allow them to develop to above Type II. But weve never seen that. The farthest anyone has traveled is just under 200 light-years away from the Sr System, and they havent even finished exploring the Orion Arm yet. All the relics we discovered were mostly around Type I Civilizations. Rainer: I didnt expect you to use the outdated Kardashev Scale to describe it.
    Harrison rk chuckled, Its easy to understand. You can think of the Type I Civilization I mentioned simply as the level where one masters interster colonization capabilities. Type II Civilization can be understood as having mastered matter-energy conversion technology and initially having ess to curvature space and fine quark control. So, civilizations that can be caged by the Compound-Eyed Observers will be allowed to develop for a rtively longer time. But they only have one cage, so most are eliminated before interster travel. Right. Fatty, who had been listening and feeling lost, finally managed to interject, Then I think theyre not too fierce, allowing people to develop for so long. Harrison rk rolled his eyes, What do you know? When Earthlings were first targeted, it would have taken at least a thousand years to develop interster travel at the normal rate. Fatty: So its normal for them to lock us up early on.Harrison rk didnt deny it, Shut up! Its not normal at all! They never intended to leave us any relics! Regarding this matter, the nning Institute in this timeline, which had read his memories, had once calcted it. ording to the technology level and development speed of the first timeline, it would take at least a thousand to two thousand years for humans to stably achieve interster system-level colonization. As per the habits of the Compound-Eyed Observer, they should have given humanity at least another thousand years before deploying the barrier around 3500 and harvesting by 4000. It might only seem like a short thousand-year gap. But Harrison rk drew another conclusion from the feedback of the Proxima Centauri Fleet, which was that the Compound-Eyed Observer had only one Sr System Barrier. So, by moving ahead by a thousand years, they are essentially using the quota of another confined civilization, which provides them with technological inspiration. Therefore, Fattys analysis without any understanding is entirely disruptive.
    But I still cant figure it out. If the Compound-Eyed Observer is as ruthless as you say, Master, they should have exterminated every civilization they encountered. They should have been bothering us since ancient times. Harrison rk continued rolling his eyes, Let me ask you, can goris in our zoos use rocks to crack nuts? Fatty: They can. Look, goris have already started using tools. Assuming humans suddenly disappeared from the Earth, do you think goris could evolve their own writing in a million years and be the next civilization on Earth in a few million years? This question was a bit moreplicated for Ward Owen. He thought about it for about ten seconds, Probably. There you go. We know goris have a chance to rece us, so why do we still let them exist? Fatty: Because theyre too weak to pose any substantial threat to us? Theyre all under our control? But if one day goris learn to preserve fire, use sticks to skewer meat and cook it, invent their own writing to record which kind of meat is tasty, and how long it should be cooked. And they also mark stones to record the seasons of spring, summer, autumn, and winter, learn to cultivate thend with wooden sticks and stones, and nt the seeds saved fromst year. What do you think we will do? Ward Fatty quickly replied, Wed panic and make a difficult choice. Harrison rk spread his hands, Exactly. But why cant two civilizations coexist? We are stronger, and we should take care of the weak. If one day we have the chance to venture out, there will be no problem withnd and resources. At that time, we wont mind goris inventing writing. Rainer couldnt take it anymore and pped his head, The reason is that humans and goris have unavoidable racial istion in terms of aesthetics and reproduction. If we really venture out first and colonize the Orion Arm, then we can let goris develop, but we havent ventured out yet, have we? Fatty finally understood the importance of phased progression.
    Rainer and Harrison rk ignored this silly guy and just briefly talked about the future. Rainer tried to avoid discussing the principles of exploration, but he couldnt help being curious about the unattainable technology in every aspect of future human life. Especially when he heard about Mercury turning into an immense Summit Fortress, Rainer marveled, If Mercury had consciousness, it would feel wronged. Our descendants are too greedy. Harrison rk chuckled, You shouldnt talk about others. Think about who is to me for this yourself. Rainer thought about the microwave power transmission and the ultra-high efficiency sr panels he was working on, and his expression was slightly awkward, Youre right, its my fault. Fatty couldnt understand and left dejectedly. Rainer continued excitedly, From what youve said, thepletion of the Dyson Cloud will be many years after I die, right? Yes. Ah, I cant let go. Is there any way to make our progress faster so that I can see that day in my lifetime? I want to die in space like you. Harrison rk pondered for a moment before saying, elerating the progress of civilization is indeed my goal, but as for whether or not your idea can be realized, its still difficult to say. Suddenly, Rainer became very serious, Then we must seriously resolve a major issue. Harrison rk knew what he was talking about. It is necessary to resolve the conflict between the two major ideologies in todays world, eliminate injustice and exploitation at a faster pace, and speed up the process of uniting humans as one.
    Of course, nning also addresses this issue. The way to achieve unity in the Fate Community is through his personal prestige, which would ultimately eliminate strong differences. Harrison rk didnt really agree with this central idea. He thought that if he really went down this path, what awaited him in the thirty-first century would not be a mental cocoon room but a cage. Chapter 614: 393: Mortal Words_1 Chapter 614: Chapter 393: Mortal Words_1 The two did not go into details on how to solve these problems. It is immense andplex. Harrison rk is Chinese. Most of the people around him are also Chinese. His primary industry is also in China. So his focus inevitably remains on China. Now he will find a bnce between the two countries, which is just a means of controlling the overall situation in stages. If he rashly reveals his true inclination, it will inevitably be used by Avril Green or others behind the fat man, attempting to exploit his love for thisnd and get more benefits from him that they dont deserve. Although Harrison is willing to share his wealth, it must be given to the right people. He must ensure that the profits he shares flow like living water, not falling into a stagnant pool of filth and decay.
    Even if it bes stagnant water, one day it will eventually flow back into the worlds corners due to peoples consumption or property transfers and enter ordinary households. However, during the process of cirction, it will pass through many people whom Harrison does not wish to have money, or the flow may be too slow to produce a sufficient magnifying effect. Harrison has thought through all these. After going to the future so many times, reading historical records countless times, and witnessing the changes of eras, his perception of the times has evolved to a level iprehensible to outsiders. But even now, he is still in search of the perfection in his heart. Whether its the 21st or the 31st century, after experiencing numerous failures, he is still searching for the perfect system. He once mistakenly believed that he had found perfection, but ultimately suffered a miserable defeat. ording to the results, since he lost in that timeline, it means it was still not perfect enough. Therefore, Harrison never thinks that there is a perfect system under the current era of production. But it doesnt matter; this is both a world thats better and worse than others. Since its impossible to pursue absolute perfection, why not settle for the next best thing: choose a system closest to perfection, quietly give it enough support to grow stronger, and gamble once again that it can walk the path most needed by civilization. From the current situation, the most qualified candidate is, of course, Harrisons homnd. From this country, Harrison can see the vitality he craves most. It is a civilization with a 5,000-year-old history, but it is not old and decrepit. After experiencing the pains, it is slowly awakening. After regaining freedom, it has endured decades of difficult struggles. It has not been disheartened but has grown stronger at a speed that other countries cannot understand. It is full of vitality. It still faces new challenges.
    But Harrison believes that challenges will not make it retreat. There may be temporary forbearance, but behind it, there must be a greater goal. Not for any other reason, but because it is already 5,000 years old, yet still full of vitality. It has the best people in the history of civilization.
    It is undeniable that it still has various shorings. But others have those shorings too, and some are much more severe. If anyone can correct these shorings in the future, Harrison believes, it is still this country and not anyone else. History and the current situation both clearly convey a fact to everyone. Suppose history is an obscure, irreversible test paper. The 21st century is an especially crucial multiple-choice question in this test paper. This question may be single-option or multi-option. No one knows what the correct answer is. Perhaps when doing the next question, the answer to this one will reveal itself naturally. By then, if the choice was already wrong, one must pay the price and cannot go back to correct it. But this question must be answered, and it cannot be skipped. Therefore, in line with the principle of being responsible to all, the leaders of civilization should be particrly cautious and careful when answering this multiple-choice question. When the correct answer cannot be found directly, they should first deal with it by eliminating the wrong answers.
    Those whock cultural heritage, a sense of historical responsibility, disrespect for life, and are controlled by capitals profit-driven instinct are not qualified to lead the world forward. Such peoples focus will always be on their wallets. When they look at others, they may smile on the surface, but in secret, they are thinking about plundering the other partys wallet, adding an extrayer of butter to their bread for tomorrow. When these people lead, they will be vain and selfish due to their temporary lead. They do not remember the help others once gave, but they will make a big deal out of the meager favors they have offered others in order to boast and glorify themselves. When they make mistakes, they like to shirk responsibility and seize the opportunity to attack, using the name of revenge tomit plunder. They view the world with a double standard. Their moral values are based on only one criterion: what benefits them. Letting this kind of person lead the world is extremely dangerous and unstable, and it could easily lead humanity to premature destruction. Harrison will grant them some benefits, but their existence can only be that of a pursuer. They must rank second and never take first ce. In front of others, Harrison ims to be impartial, but he still believes that the best technology should be given to the people with the oldest history, the most creativity, and the most enthusiasm for construction. Who holds the answer?
    No need to say more. The oues Harrison has seen in multiple past timelines have already given him the answer. However, he is merely trying to prevent some people from bingcent and turning good people into bad ones, so he deliberately controls his overt preferences. Rainer returned to his post, while Harrison continued to y games in his office.In the afternoon, Avril Green came to thepany. Officially, she came to introduce herself as a new artist joining thepany, but in reality, she came to talk to Harrison rk. Although most people didnt dare to look directly at her, some of them inadvertently showed their dissatisfaction in their eyes. These people were probably feeling sorry for Carrie Thomas, but didnt dare to say anything to Avril directly. Avril was mentally prepared for this and didnt take it to heart. She knew that in the future, she would face more criticism than just these looks. These little resentments here were nothing inparison. When the two met, Avril didnt seem to have any reservations. She first made herself a cup of Ind Taipan tea and sat down across from Harrison rk, I was quite surprised by your reaction earlier. I thought youd be angry. Harrison shrugged, In the timeline you guys couldnt see, I probably was angry. But I didnt me you for your stance. Avril nodded, After all, you can travel back from the future, so I cant hide anything from you.
    Thats true. Avril took a sip of the slightly hot tea, I wont ask you about my future in detail. I know. I wont ask for more. I know that as well. I think that loving someone doesnt necessarily mean I have to have them. Since Imte to the game, I dont mind waiting. Being able to work together with you on such a great ideal, I feel that Im already fortunate enough. Harrison nodded, You really do think that way. So I wont cause you any trouble. Avril blinked her eyes yfully. She knew that since Harrison can read history and she was so straightforward this time, she wouldnt be able to hide her feelings for him. So, she preferred to be more open and honest about it. Seeing her considerate behavior, Harrison felt a little heartache for her. But such feelings came quickly and went just as fast. If you were an ordinary woman, I would say youre foolish. But youre not foolish at all. You might be too smart and worldly-wise. Avril smiled sweetly, I guess thats whates with being a daughter of the Green family. I cant be like ordinary girls. I dont know whether Im numb or its just my true nature. Even if you can read historical records, and even if there are many historians analyzing, you still cant exin it clearly. Yeah. My life will have many twists and turns, wont it? Harrison nodded again, Yes. And I said I have no regrets, right? Yes, you did. You also said another thing. What? Harrisonughed, You said you cant watch my talents be wasted by the times and drag my pace. Avril suddenly burst outughing, covering her mouth. Harrison: Whats so funny? Although I know those words were mine, hearing you repeat them like this is just so unique. You seem to beplimenting yourself, but I know its not like that. I just cant helpughing. Thats quite interesting, huh. You said you wanted to take a break this month? Yes. Avril: Some people want to meet you, not for business, but to have a deeper understanding of you. Harrison shook his head, Theres no need to meet. What kind of person I will be, history will give everyone an answer. Alright, Ill pass on your message. Thank you. Avril came and left. She didnt ask. Even without Harrisons deliberate reminder, she could suppress her desire to know her own future. It sounds simple, but its actually quite difficult. Harrison didnt know how to tell her that either. He also found it hard to describe his feelings. Maybe Avril really is that kind of person she described herself to be. Being able to have a simple, burden-free rtionship and work together towards amon goal for a solution, that would make her feel truly happy. If anything were to happen between them, perhaps she would feel guilty about it instead. Who knows whether thats a good or bad thing? The next day, Harrison boarded a ne to Los Angeles. This was an unnned move for him. It was a small coincidence that Dr. Laulsen from the Linton Research Institute invited him to a small-scale conference. Many top figures in the field of science were among the attendees. Harrison wasnt initially interested, but the topic of the conference was On the Threat of Alien Civilization. This piqued his curiosity. He wanted to know the 21st-century top scientists true opinions on the threat of alien civilizations. Harrison didnt care about the oue of the discussion, just the process. Rainer had also received an invitation, but he declined. Rainers goal was very clear, since he already knew the answer, there was no need to waste time. Chapter 615: 394: Writing Love Songs is Also Difficult_1 Chapter 615: Chapter 394: Writing Love Songs is Also Difficult_1 One dayter, Harrison rk arrived in Carlisle first. He had an inkling that, on a timeline he couldnt reach, it would be unlikely for him to leave for Carlisle on May 28, 2020. It seemed as though the reality was on that timeline, but he couldnt go there. Whenever he tried to find the reality, his world would copse upon encountering special keywords, without even struggling. His world was too small and fragile, and some things were not for him to think about. Harrison didnt stay at the star hotel across from Mason Academy, but went straight to the vi district in Newport Beach. The $10 million vi offered a different living experience. Besides the building itself, he also bought the entire small butler-team serving the 0.91-acre estate and a sports car and high-end business car in the garage. It was just getting dark when he arrived, and the setting sun cast its glow over the swimming pool. Harrisony back by the pool, raising his legsfortably.
    Some Chinese cold dishes were arranged on the table beside him, while in the kitchen, the butler and a team of eight chefs invited from a famous local Chinese restaurant were busy preparing the meal. Mr. rk once again stated that the life of capitalism was really damn corrupt. This vi consumed nearly $100,000 in maintenance fees every month, not to mention taxes. The service team for his dinner, including human resources and material costs, was worth more than $4,000. But he had no choice; his appetite was too big, and he couldnt get full eating just two dishes and one soup like a regr person, especially since there would be other people tonight. Before long, Carrie Thomas arrived in her bodyguards car. As soon as she entered the estate, she saw Harrison sitting by the pool basking in the sunset and walked over, jokingly saying, I really didnt think youd know how to enjoy life. Harrison spread his hands, How can this be called enjoying life? Just trying to eat a good meal. Carrie sat down, picked up a bite-sized dessert, and said as she ate, So many people serving you for one meal, and its not called enjoying? Harrison replied without thinking, Compared to the 31st century, this so-called enjoyment isnt a big deal. Every ordinary person in daily life has the help of artificial intelligence and manufacturing machines, and it just takes a few seconds to get a good meal. They can even have intelligent robots feed them. Carrie imagined the scene,pared it to the staff members who were bringing dishes nearby, and sighed, The future is really nice. I envy you. Harrison thought for a moment, If there were no invaders, then it would be truly enviable. Carrie suddenly asked, Is the medical technology in the future very advanced? Harrison nodded, Yes. Is there such a thing as incurable disease? Almost none. Aside from premature aging and death due to overwork and exhaustion, there are virtually no deaths from diseases. Carrie rubbed her nose, Thats great Her tone was a bit off, as if she was sad. Harrison didnt find it strange, considering what he knew about her life story from historical records.
    Carrie was born into an average family, her parents were ordinary workers, and they were not professionally engaged in music. Her grandfather, who yed a good saxophone and other traditional instruments like piano and violin, was her first music teacher. But her grandfather passed away early, sumbing to an illness when she was not yet ten years old. This was a regret in Carries life.
    A few minutester, the dishes were all spread out on the long table. The two chatted as they ate. Carrie tried to restrain herself from asking about the future. But as they talked, she couldnt help but ask a few more questions. Carrie focused on four things: if herpletion of Morning Wind had be faster, if she had written better songs, if they had gotten married as promised, and how their married life had been. Harrison picked through her questions carefully. He didnt lie, Indeed, youve finished it more quickly. But your other new works Whats wrong with them? Harrison told her the truth, There arent many, just two more. The quality hasnt declined, though, and remains on par with Self-Combustion, The Fire, Sharp edges fully exposed, and Dreamwalking in Virgo. Carrie fell silent for a moment, Really? It seems that I will also have a day when my talent runs out. Its not that your talent has run out, I think you probably just got into a dilemma that restricted the breadth of your creations. Carrie frowned slightly, A dilemma? Yes. I think
    Just as Harrison was about to exin, Carrie raised her hand to stop him, saying, Dont say it, let me figure it out. Alright. Carrie began to mutter and ponder. Given that my level hasnt dropped, I should have written more new works of a simr level, but I didnt. Harrison said, It doesnt impact your historical status; having Morning Wind as a foundation ensures a solid position. Carrie shook her head, Historical status doesnt mean much. After a long while, she gradually sorted out her thoughts and analyzed, Although my previous songs had different styles, their range was actually quite narrow. The themes mainly focused on inspirational topics in popr vocal music. Chapter 616: 394: Writing Love Songs is Also Difficult_2 Chapter 616: Chapter 394: Writing Love Songs is Also Difficult_2 Harrison rk nodded, Yes. But your singing method and music structure are moreplex than the simple chord progression used by others. You can create a chordbination with your unique personal style in almost every song. So in the future, your songs will have a vor that is both popr and ssical. Carrie Thomass face turned slightly red, Thats praising me too high. The broad definition of ssical music is having timeless universality, eternal artistic value, and the highest achievements in the field of music within a certain period. ssical music has to serve as a model in its time and still possess great guiding significance and appreciation value in future generations. Only then can it be called ssical music. Harrison rk spread his hands, Isnt that what your works are all about? Carrie Thomass face turned even redder. Although she already knew some future events from Harrison rks mouth, and she was very clear that her songs were indeed extraordinary, she still felt weird and ufortable. Forget it, dont change the subject. Uh huh. When Ipleted Morning Wind and tried to recreate it, I was dominated by a sense of responsibility because I knew about the future and deliberately limited my creative space, focusing on creating more inspirational material. But Ive already reached the limit in this genre, and this is akin to self-repetition, so my output has declined. Harrison rk contemted this for a moment, Yes, after all, many of your previous songs were of a simr type. Before, I could guarantee output because my approach toposition was more free and unrestrained. If I got tired of one direction, I would immediately switch to another, like love songs. But this time, I havent written a love song again. I think this has to do with you having brought back too many of this genre and your obvious disinterest in it.
    Harrison rkughed awkwardly. She really got it right, thats how it was. So, I deliberately suppressed my inspiration in love songs, right? This ultimately led to a sharp decline in output, and even the number of other narrative and descriptive works declined. Harrison rk recalled the analysis of historians from the future, and honestly admitted, Mhm. Dont worry, I dont me you. These are all choices Ive made myself, and they havent happened to me yet, so you dont need to take any responsibility. Harrison rk thought for a moment, I think love songs should still be written. This time, he had hoped that Carrie Thomas would write a few more love songs, so he quickly took the opportunity to briefly exin the bizarre marriage views of the 31st century in the previous timeline. Carrie Thomas pondered the implications, Such abination may be efficient, but its missing the dependency between people, making it easier to give up when facing a desperate situation? Yes. Then I have to think about it seriously. Right, right. But dont have too much hope, as forcing myself to do something doesnt mean Ill be good at it. Writing songs should be done when inspiration strikes. Otherwise, the songs I force myself to write are just transient hits with little significance. In terms ofposition, Harrison rk had a lot to say before ordinary people, but before Carrie Thomas, he didnt have much confidence, and he could only agree with her. Harrison rk replied, So you should still focus on Morning Wind first, and other things can be left to chance, taking a moreid-back approach. Mhm, Ill try to explore more creative ideas in other aspects, create more instrumental music, or try symphonies or individual instrumental music. Ill try everything, maybe it will inspire more ideas. Harrison rk continued to nod, Mhm, as long as you can learn, you can try. Putting down her chopsticks, Carrie Thomas said, Now lets talk about us. Try not to mention specific times; I just want to know the general direction. Harrison rk began to use a sketchy technique to tell her stories, the general idea was that they were very happy, he didnt go bankrupt, they continued to apany each other for a hundred years, and they were very happy. For most of the time, Harrison rk ate and talked, while Carrie Thomas, who had already eaten her fill, listened happily, her smiling eyes constantly on him.
    Unconsciously, it was alreadyte, and Harrison rk finally talked about Carrie Thomassst words before her death. You said back then, Youre really lucky. We were together in this life, and well be together in the next. You attended more funerals than ordinary people, but you were also happier. When youe back next time, tell me more about our story. I also want to experience this happiness.'' Carrie Thomas covered her mouth andughed, indicating disbelief, I wouldnt say something so cheesy. Although she argued, theughter on her face grew richer.
    It was just a romance, but it could span several lifetimes of different stories. Was there a more romantic life in the world? Harrison rk knew she was just being stubborn, and shrugged, Your denial is invalid; all the historical records say so. Thats just people fabricating and beautifying my image; I dont believe it anyway. Carrie Thomas sat back proudly with a defiant expression. Harrison rk spread his hands, Alright, I cant do anything if you dont believe me. Say what you want. Carrie Thomas pinched her chin with her fingers, murmuring, Let me think about it. I have to think about what I should say at that time. This time, I must have my lines well-prepared, as theyll go down in history. It has to be grand and ssy. Chapter 617 - 394: Writing Love Songs is Also Difficult_3 Chapter 617: Chapter 394: Writing Love Songs is Also Difficult_3 Harrison rk said, Youre really boring. A momentter, Carrie Thomas seriously said: I think I should criticize you because you dont need to worry about me at all. After the technology is mature, you canplete Elite Army 009 a few years in advance and set off earlier. I hope you can do better in your own affairs, and I dont want to hold you back. Im not that weak of a woman. As soon as the time is right, you should just go, and the further the better, without waiting for me to die. Harrison rk was stunned, and then sighed, It seems that everyones life should be divided into stages. Maybe you really think so now, and in the previous timelines future, you might have thought so at some age, but in the end, yourst words were like that. This time, Carrie didnt retort. She picked up another ss of juice in front of her, her eyes slightly blurred, Thats true, so some things should be done while you are young. Otherwise, when you get old and want to try, it might be toote. Everyone gets old. In the moonlight, by the pool, the scenery was just perfect. Harrison rk vaguely sensed something strange. Dont worry, because Im not leaving this time. Huh? Not leaving? What do you mean? Why? Because its not necessary. I already know where the traveler has gone. Its a done deal, and theres no way to find it. His tone was rxed, but Carrie was shocked. After a few seconds, Carrie tentatively asked, Do you mean its unavoidable? Yes. Hiss Carrie began to grit her teeth and inhale. Of course, she knew what this meant. There was no shortcut. The future was more desperate. But strangely enough, Harrison rk seemed rather calm and didnt look like he neededforting. Youve be stronger. Mm. Harrison rk responded and turned to look at the night sky, his thoughts unknown. Carrie was watching him. He must think that those who vainly seek shortcuts are weak. Learning to give up illusions makes people stronger. Since theres no shortcut, just keep your head down and push forward. Carrie stood up and hugged his head from behind. She wanted to say something but felt it unnecessary. Ten minutester, the two sat in the study again, opening Harrison rksputer in the room. They decided to first transcribe a music score and research the two songs in detail. The song titles were simple, called Moving Forward and Breaking the Cauldrons and Sinking the Boats. The concept was straightforward, as the titles suggested. Harrison rks hands were now very fast,pleting the music arrangement in less than ten minutes with the software. He rubbed his temples, Im a bit sleepy, Ill take a nap first and adjust my biological clock. I have to attend a meeting tomorrow morning. Carrie looked at the time, it was only eight oclock, not yet her bedtime. Alright, you go to sleep, and Ill take a look at the score. Two hours passed, and Carrie nkly stared at the screen of Harrison rksputer, her hand over her mouth, her face red, and her heart racing. The things on the screen were not music scores, but some unspeakable images. She had finished reading the scores and had tried to sing them softly. They were pretty good, but they didnt inspire any new ideas for her. After that, she began to aimlessly wander around Harrison rksputer out of boredom. She wanted to know more about Harrison rk. Of course, she didnt expect to find any real secrets in thisputer. After all, this was Mr. rksputer in Carlisle, connected to the inte, so important information couldnt be stored inside. Harrison rk had forgotten one thing. Thisputer had synced with all the files copied from the hard drive of his oldputer from his college days. There were some stocks in there. College students, who doesnt have a stash? Its just human nature. As a result, Carrie just casually clicked on a few videos, and then she saw the images that hurt her eyes. After all, she had been in the club scene and had experienced the ups and downs of life, so Carrie wouldnt say she was an old hand, but she knew men. So, she wasnt so much angry as slightly excited. This guy is actually a normal person, huh? I almost thought you were going to be an immortal. Chapter 618 - 395: What I Want to Do_1 Chapter 618: Chapter 395: What I Want to Do_1 Carrie Thomas turned off herputer and walked out of the study with her heart pounding, cautiously and slowly approaching Harrison rks bedroom door. The door was not locked. Carrie only cracked it open slightly. Her heart raced as if she were beating a drum. The house was quiet, with no sound to be heard. After standing outside the door for about five seconds, Carrie cautiously closed the door and went to the guest room with her racing heartbeat. Harrison had flown directly from his home country to Carlisle and did not sleep well on the ne, so he needed a good rest. As a seasoned soldier, Harrisons personal alertness was unsurpassed. However, once he realized it was Carrie outside, he let down his guard and didnt pay too much attention. He guessed that Carrie might have some thoughts after seeing the two songs and wanted to talk to him, or that she wanted to write a new song. But after waiting five seconds, Carrie closed the door and left. Harrison muttered to himself, How strange. Oh well. She probably didnt have anything important to say; otherwise, with her character, she would havee in directly. But just now, her heartbeat was really strong. Maybe she was suddenly struck with inspiration? Harrison checked his phone and saw that it was quitete. He thought it must be close to Carries bedtime. If he were to go to talk to her now, it might get her so excited that she wouldnt be able to fall asleep. So he didnt ask and continued to sleep instead. In the next room, Carrie was lying on the soft bed with her pillow propped up. At first, her heartbeat still raced, and she couldnt help but remember her bold actions just now. Gradually, her emotions calmed down, and then she began to feel scared. She had acted impulsively just now. The timing wasnt right. She had thought about this issue before. But she herself wasnt particrly interested in it. She only felt that if the two of them were in a confirmed rtionship, and Harrison was interested, it wouldnt be a problem. However, whenever she imagined the scene, she felt very strange. Moreover, Harrison always acted very proper in front of her and others, as if he wasnt concerned with the desires of the world. Carrie thought that the two hadntpletely established a rtionship yet. Morning Wind was still unfinished, and the dilemma Harrison wanted to solve was not seeing any resolution yet. Neither of them had the mental capacity for anything else. Furthermore, Harrisons main battlefield in his career was currently in his home country, and the two would have to be separated in the short term. If they became too attached to each other and were constantly separated, it would be difficult to avoid distractions during their respective studies and work. Right now, both of them had unfinished business, and it was not the time to satisfy these base desires. She would think about it againter; they were both still young, and there was still plenty of time. Things should fall into ce naturally. Carrie also needed to understand another issue. What were her own views on sex? Did she like it? Of course not. Disgusted? There was some, but if she was, she wouldnt have aspired to remain single for her whole life. But if the person in question was Harrison, she seemed unable to feel disgusted. She only felt awkward and strange. She was not a child either. Sex, of course, had its value. It originated from the instinct for biological reproduction and then manifested itself in moreplicated expressions in humans, who have moreplex thoughts and emotions. Humanplex thinking endowed sex with more meaning beyond mere reproductive instinct. It could bring pleasure and satisfaction, allowing people to temporarily forget their sorrows and immerse themselves in the euphoria brought on by hormonal surges. So, even in ancient times, even during the most turbulent and chaotic times, the reproduction of the species never ceased. However, in modern society, the situation has changed. With the extension of life expectancy, the active period of the human body has lengthened, and with the poprization of contraception, the meaning of sex has be moreplex. The demand for reproduction and the demand for sex have been increasingly separated from one another. People now have choices. Reproduction has be a responsible, active behavior rather than an idental result of uncontroble impulses. As a direct consequence, the birthrate in developed countries has decreased as their knowledge, educational cycles, and the costs of child-rearing have increased. On the other hand, economically underdeveloped regions, where modern thinkinggs behind, maintain a high birth rate. However, the survival rate and living environment of infants in these regions are a cause for concern. In short, with the arrival of the 21st century, the vast majority of impulsive, sex-rted behavior has be unhelpful for reproduction, belonging purely to the realm of satisfying desires. In the public domain, such desires are shameful, hidden, and even unmentionable. However, the delicate truth is that most legitimate means of resolving sexual urges still need to be concealed under a gray veil. It has evolved into aplex emotion that carries a sense of shame yet objectively exists throughout our lives. Against this backdrop, two extremes of people have emerged, in addition to ordinary people. One is those who sink into their desires andmit crimes against others involving coercion and uwful acts. These people should be sent to prison or hell. The other is people like Carrie, who, in the education they received from childhood, disyed a considerable degree of ignorance about sex. After entering society, they became disgusted with those who tried to force their desires on them, making it difficult to recover from their aversion to the idea. If she hadnt met Harrison, Carrie probably would have never considered these things at all. In the first and second timelines of the past, her life trajectory perfectly proved that hermitment to being single was not just empty talk. Chapter 619: 395: What I Want to Do_2 Chapter 619: Chapter 395: What I Want to Do_2 Now she had changed somewhat, but it still took time. She found that Harrison rk still had a mortal side, and felt that if it were him, it wouldnt be entirely impossible. Carrie Thomas started imagining the scene of their kiss, involuntarily blushing and speeding up her heartbeat. Long after, Carrie finally fell into deep sleep. When Harrison rk got up early the next morning, she had already gone back to Mason Academy, only saying that she had some new inspiration that needed refining. Harrison didnt question it, even secretly rejoicing. It must have been the story I told her yesterday that moved her, and this time she might write a different kind of love song, right? Burlington Hotel, located in the downtown area of Carlisle, is a century-old hotel with a long history. The hotel has a standalone building with an antique small conference room that can amodate hundreds of people.
    Decades ago, Burlington Hotel was a popr spot for many famous scientists to hold press conferences, or for various academic associations to hold exchange meetings, with a strong cultural atmosphere. At 8:50 in the morning, Harrison rk arrived by car. Dr. Laulsen and Dr. Ethan Evans, these two old acquaintances, were waiting on the ground floor. Eilen Elvin had decided to go to the Summit Research Institute, but his current projects and work here needed wrapping up and had not yet beenpleted, so there was no rush. When Harrison got out of the car, the two of them were inside talking to another white-haired old man, not noticing the entrance. Mr. rk was being stopped at the entrance by the security guard. The gist was that he had yellow skin, and was so young without an invitation, he was not allowed in. Harrison was quite speechless. Its 2020, and theyre still ying this card? You must be sick of it. But he wasnt surprised because, sporting a young Asian face in this country, encountering such irritating trivial matters wasnt surprising at all, it was routine. Can you check the list of invited attendees? There should be my information and photos inside. He wasnt angry, just calmly said. One of the security guards refused to check, showing no interest. The other supervisor-level security guard was a bit more serious, took a few more looks, and then hurriedly let him in and apologized. Harrison waved his hand, not wanting to deal with them, and walked straight inside. It wasnt until Harrison approached that Raulsen and Ethan Evans noticed him and hurriedly introduced him to the other schrs attending the meeting. Others were still shocked by Harrisons youth. When the affair of defending the The Madmans Conjectures Collection author happened, many people already knew he was a young scientist.
    But the young scientist usually meant at least over thirty, the youngest would be like Rainer at twenty-nine, never expecting Harrison to be this young. People were amazed and admired him while secretly thinking that he was indeed a young man, very defiant, or else he wouldnt have defied the ABI Management Bureau like that. To their surprise, Harrison didnt need Raulsens introduction, he could call out the names of almost every schr in the venue, greet them, and even talk about their achievements. If he was just an ordinary person, others would think he was definitely interested in academia, that the young man had a broad range of interests, studious and inquisitive.
    But he was Harrison, and that he could call out so many names showed that he wasnt arrogant despite his youth, he was approachable, warm and humble. This gave people a good impression. He was very gentlemanly. Even the scientists who are obsessed with academia crave the recognition of others on an equal level. Combined with the Summit Research Institute he is currently establishing, others can also sense his grand ambitions. Today, everyone in the conference venuees from various industries around the world, and he knew them all, surely he wanted to recruit people. It is said that he offers high sries, and if there are projects that can make history in his research and suits ones research direction, it wouldnt hurt to consider it. Now, Harrison was in a good mood. Beforeing here, he didnt expect to meet so many names he had seen in historical books. He used to know little about the scientificmunity, but now he had retraced the 21st-century technological progress from the 31st-century several times, going through the ins and outs of even the most trivial areas, and with his extraordinary enhanced memory ability, its not difficult to match these people with the photos in the history of technology. There were only a few scientists he couldnt call out by name, not because he didnt recognize them, but because the gap between the photos and video information these people left in historical materials and their current age was toorge. The photos were either too old or too young. For example, an old man who was handsome when he was young, with a shameless 30-year-old handsome photo.
    There are also some 40-year-old young people who dont have high achievements now and only achieve great academic sess when they get old, with photographs of their old and haggard looks at sixty or seventy years old. But as soon as these people reported their names, Harrison immediately knew who they were, and quicklyplimented them on their achievements. Others were immediately ttered, rushing to praise each other. The atmosphere at the scene was quite peculiar. On the one hand, contemporaries admired Harrisons youthfulness and talent, on the other hand, Harrison admired these schrs for their ultimate achievements seen through the observation of future generations, withpliments flying all over the ce. Ethan Evans, who was now half Harrisons man, apanied him throughout the whole process. Before the official meeting began, Harrison got acquainted with most of the people on the scene, and then chatted briefly with Ethan Evans, Raulsen, and two other Nobel Prize winners at a table. Chapter 620: 395: What I Want to Do_3 Chapter 620: Chapter 395: What I Want to Do_3 These two Nobel Prize winners had no intention of switching jobs for the time being, as they had multiple projects and were in charge of them. They couldnt move, but they still expressed great enthusiasm for the Summit Research Institute, regretting that they couldnt join. Dr. Wellington, the head of Wilson Lab from MIT, asked curiously, Id really like to know, Dr. rk, what kind of research institute do you n to build with the Summit Research Institute? Harrison rk replied without hesitation, The biggest, the strongest, a tuition-free Harvard University. Wellington and another Nobel Prize winner from Harvard were stunned. The two wanted tough, but felt it would be inappropriate socially. Their conversation partner was not an ignorant young man, and his tone was quite serious. Spencer, a professor from Harvard, rubbed his face and said, Dr. rk, you do have a sense of humor. Lets not consider the value of Harvards schrs and excellent students for the moment, and only look at the equipment in majorbs and science and technologypanies. Are you sure you know how much it would cost to build another Harvard? Harrison rk nodded, I know. At least five hundred billion US dors in fixed investment. Im not saying I will achieve that immediately. It will take time. Spencer continued to shake his head, But the world already has a Harvard. Why waste resources to build another one? Harrison rk shook his head, UK and India, as well as many children with IQs above 150 in third world countries, are wasting their talents and gifts. Their chances of entering Harvard or any other Ivy League school are much more difficult than you might think. I cant let these talents disappear in vain. It would cause great harm to human civilization. Ethan Evans, who sat next to him, added, But that would require too much money.
    Harrison rk shrugged, Im in control of room-temperature superconducting metal, new sr panels, carbon chips These technologies will make me rich, right? Everyone else paused for a moment. Upon careful consideration, if the projects he mentioned were all sessfully implemented, then money would indeed no longer be a problem for him. Among other things, Ethan knew about another uing project involving his future colleague Lamont-Nigel Ramsey. Just by conquering those diseases alone, Harrison rk wouldnt have to worry about funding anymore. Aside from this, I have another n. Although you cante to my Summit Research Institute, you can all participate in this, Harrison rk grinned as he dropped his second bombshell. What? Everyone asked curiously. The Human Scientists Living Security Association. Harrison rk enunciated every word. Now the four people in front of him were somewhat puzzled, not understanding the intentions of this association and whether it intended topete with AAAS for resources. Harrison rk then briefly exined the definition of the security association. Once he finished, their heads were buzzing. They only heard one concept. Spending money. Letting all research dogs eat good food, drive good cars, and live in good houses. Raulsen stuttered a bit, Mr Mr. rk, are you serious? You have no way of estimating how much money this would take! Harrison rk nodded, No, I have calcted it and I know exactly how much money it will take. I can handle it, but of course, I need the help of others as well. I need morepanies to cooperate and more highly respected people to support me. In addition, I can guarantee that I wontpete with AAAS for interests. After all, Im not after profit; I just want to spend the money more effectively. Though he had nned to take the month off and lounge around, the opportunity presented itself, and he couldnt control his workaholic nature. He started working once again.
    Chapter 621: 396: The Old Thousand-Layer Cake_1 Chapter 621: Chapter 396: The Old Thousand-Layer Cake_1 Harrison rk discussed in detail his ns on how to focus on improving the living security of young scientific researchers. Of course, top schrs with outstanding achievements, if they canplete epoch-making research and promise to share their knowledge with the association, will also have the opportunity to receive high bonuses. Furthermore, the association only requires your knowledge without encroaching on your patents, and it does not monopolize. The cooperation model emphasizes in-depth exchange, such as joiningrge-scale projects led by the association, being responsible for part of the technical challenges, or providing your ideas to the association, participating in assessing the significance of the prospects. If the association recognizes your research, you may choose to ept research sponsorship and personal living support. Different levels of sponsorshipe with different conditions, but personal living support doesnt require you to give up any additional rights. If the association does not recognize your project, it has no right to forcibly stop you, but sponsorship should not be mentioned. Harrison rks association does not touch new patent rights or share the profits, its sole aim is to help top scientists evaluate whether their projects are meaningful or not. The offer Harrison rk made is veryrge. He hopes that they can stand up together to show their support, but Raulsen and others cannot make a decision immediately C they need to carefully consider. Harrison was not surprised at their concerns.
    Any new thing with significant historical significance, when born, will make people worry. Furthermore, his association depends entirely on his noble sharing spirit and potentially vast financial support, which is still full of unknowns and may lead to stillbirth. He is not in a hurry for people to decide, only to sow new seeds again. Under normal circumstances, as long as the innovative projects are led by top scientists who are genuinely doing things, even if the research project is dered aplete failure, the failure itself still holds some value. This value may only eliminate a wrong answer or discover some additional results during the process. Assuming the projects across the globe with total investments of over 100 million yuan are sorted out, the following rough divisions can be made. About 10% of the projects can exceed the expected goal, fulfilling the original n, obtaining deeper conclusions or products, or some intermediate products with high value. 30% to 40% of the projects can just reach the expected goal. These types of projects are usually application-based scientific research and have strict nning for each phase from initiation to promotion. The project n can be urate to thepletion of specific phases within specific months. 30% of the projects can bepleted about halfway, involving both theoretical research and practical application. About 30% of the projects failpletely. These projects usually start in the wrong direction from the beginning and cannot even deliver a reliable intermediate product. The scientific researchers involved in these failed projects cannot be med. Failure has the limitation of era-specific. For example, ultra-low manufacturing process carbon structure chips and room-temperature superconducting metals, had it not been for his ability to directly give answers andy out other rted material science in the early 21st century, investing resources in these projects would have been a waste. Letting some researchers involved in these projects go and grow sweet potatoes might make an even greater contribution to the era, as it minimizes losses. The thing Harrison rk wants to do most is to use his foresight to eliminate thest 30% of sessful projects as much as possible. Of course, this is also part of the work of the 500-Year n. Mr. rk believes it is time to get started. In the past month when he was active in the 21st century, he spent most of his attention in the literary field. That was because his strength was weak, and his influence was insufficient, making it inefficient to work in academia.
    Now the situation is different, relying on the establishment of Summit Research Institute, the two versions of The Madmans Conjectures Collection, and the words he spoke at Linton Research Institute, his academic influence has increased. So when he saw an opportunity, he decisively beganying out his ns, trying to make the most of his advantage and knowledge of the future. When he brings up a more profound leapfrog theory, he needs to be cautious to avoid misguiding others, but it is much easier to rule out incorrect answers. When he sees a pitfall project, crushing it is definitely the right choice.
    After almost everyone has finished their casual conversation, the conference formally begins, and everyone takes their seats. Harrison rks seat is quite close to the front row, with Raulsen on the left and Ethan Evans on the right. One after another, well-known schrs take the stage to expound their views. Unlike the groundless, sensational doomsday theories about extraterrestrial threats in the field of pseudoscience, those who can appear in this conference room and speak on stage are all credible. This is a serious asion, speakers cannot speak carelessly, and they must have sufficient persuasive support for their arguments. For example, the first person to take the stage is an expert in the fields of artificial intelligence,puter programming, mathematics, and psychology. Hebines biology andputer science ideas perfectly, incorporating a lot of psychological knowledge and analyzing the direction of human brain thinking in a simple and clear way. He believes that since the birth and evolution of mankind to this level, humans and human genes have been under the control of a higher civilization. Human beings and their genes are products of ultra-high order programming. Chapter 622: 396: The Old Thousand-Layer Cake_2 Chapter 622: Chapter 396: The Old Thousand-Layer Cake_2 This person even utilized Harrison rks Infinite Genes Information Theory, considering it further evidence in the field of quantum programming. And like a TED talk, he even conducted several psychological experiments on the spot. The experiment was aplete sess, and he urately predicted the train of thought of most audience members. He ultimately concluded that, at the current pace of development inputer theory, by the time humans have a sufficiently advanced quantum informationwork and reach a certain stage of programming concepts in a thousand years, they would break through the essence of thought and evolution through quantum calctions and begin tomunicate with higher civilizations, or enter the struggle depicted in the movie The Matrix. Harrison rk remained silent with a smile. The theory sounded impable, but it was actually useless. In the eight timelines he experienced, apart from material and energy-based sciences, the fastest human progress was in artificial intelligence. It took seven timelines to go from the scattered and ordinary central brain to the First Generation of Star. Then this time, the Second Generation of Star evolved, with countless times moreputing power. But he still hasnt seen the day when human brains can be decoded using programming.
    If it were possible, he would like that tooquantum immortality, how cool does that sound? Who doesnt want to live forever? If someone could break through human boundaries first, it would definitely be him. Well, it might also be the exceptionally evolved mother of his child. The second speaker was a renowned physicist, a Nobel Prize winner from a decade ago. After he went on stage, he started from his own field of expertise, focusing on analyzing some rare physical phenomena that ordinary people could not know about. His theory waspletely different from the AI experts. He also believed that aliens existed in the universe and that they had visited Earth in ancient times. However, human growth was not disrupted nor aided by aliens. He listed many pieces of evidence. Harrison rk found it interesting because some of the evidence provided by the physicist was considered rumors that had been repeatedly debunked by ordinary people. rk had not expected those rumors to be true. The physicist believed that aliens were observers lurking in the universe, responsible for maintaining cosmic order and protecting nascent civilizations. As he heard this, Harrison rk almostughed out loud. I really believed in your evil. If the Compound-Eyed Observer were a kind observer, he couldugh even in his sleep. But he didnt end upughing. Although the physicists conclusion was a bit off, the process of reasoning and calction was very convincing. He urately calcted that alien civilizations had visited Earth in 1019 and around 2019.
    Although the physicist seemed unsure when presenting his conclusion, Mr. rk was extremely surprised. ording to rks calctions, the Compound-Eyed Observer indeed visited Earth sometime between the 11th and 20th centuries. Assuming the patrol route of the Spherical Battleship is a two-way line. The straight-line distance between Earth and the Gctic Center is about 27,000 light-years.
    The radius of the Milky Way Gxy is around 80,000 light-years, with the distribution density of stars decreasing the farther out you go. Earth is rtively close to the Gctic Center. Based on the information gathered from the colony, it took the Spherical Battleship and Prism Ship Fleet 500 years to reach Earth from the Gctic Center. It takes the Spherical Battleship two thousand years toplete one patrol round. If it is a two-way line, it passes a certain point twice with a thousand-year interval. So if the Compound-Eyed Observers patrol route is a folding line, Earth should be at the midpoint of the patrol route. And the Compound-Eyed Observer only patrols high-density areas within 50,000 light-years of the Gctic Center. As for the low-density areas beyond 50,000 light-years from the Gctic Center, the Compound-Eyed Observer may have only deployed small, intelligent units simr to the Dragonfly Fighter. The Spherical Battleship should have passed the Sr System twice around the years 1000 and 2000, which is in line with the physicists pop science calction results. In addition, the Sr System Barrier arrived in the Sr System in the 2500s. Here is a paradox. In 2000, the level of human technology was definitely much higher than in 1977 when Voyager wasunched. But at that time, the Compound-Eyed Observer did not decide to exterminate humanity, which seems unreasonable on the surface.
    Assuming that the Compound-Eyed Observers patrol route is a circr loop, Earth should be at some point in the loop. There are two possibilities: the Spherical Battleship previously passed Earth twice around 1000 AD and 1000 BC (when the Sr System was in thetter half of the loop) and around the year 2000 and the first year AD (when the Sr System was in the front half of the loop). rk initially thought that both the folding line patrol and circr patrol were possible, but now he believes that the folding line is more likely. In 2019, when the Compound-Eyed Observer passed by Earth, it may not have decided to take extreme measures, probably doing some insignificant things and nning toe back in a thousand years to check the situation. Unfortunately, at that time, rk had not yet be a Gctic Human, and the connection between his brain and cosmic wisdom was not strong, otherwise, he would have likely discovered some cluesst year and given himself the most urate conclusion. Why did the Compound-Eyed Observer change its mind in 2500? Of course, it was because the order to destroy Earths civilization did note from within the Compound-Eyed Observer, but from a higher civilization that created the Electronic ck Hole and Sr System Barrier. Although there are still many questionable aspects of the time points estimated by rk, it is worth further consideration. Chapter 623: 396: The Old Thousand-Layer Cake - 3 Chapter 623: Chapter 396: The Old Thousand-Layer Cake C 3 He couldnte up with any concrete evidence, but his intuition told him that he was getting closer and closer to the truth. Therefore, although some parts of these contemporary schrs calctions were outrageously wrong, some parts were of great reference value. The third person to speak was, to his surprise, Eilen Elvin. What surprised him even more was Eilens topic. The man actually used the vague warning that Harrison rk had given him back then, then approached it from the perspective of biology and psychology, focusing on the invisible thought control and consciousness infiltration, which somewhat resembled the idea of the sophons in The Three-Body Problem. Harrison rk rolled his eyes. I was just bullshitting you guys back then to get you on my battleship, but who would have damn thought youd take it seriously, and even spent a month or two working on a paper that I cant directly refute? Props to you. Eilen delved into the structure of the human brain, how human thoughts form, and proposed a kind of invisible interference simr to the underlying quantum storm, considering it a means of thought control by alien civilization, reminiscent of Song of the Wilderness. Eilens view coincided with that of theputer experts, but his arguments were more substantiated, and his conclusions even more shocking.
    Harrison rk marveled. Indeed, the wisdom of top scientists should not be underestimated. Give them a match, and they can light a torch to illuminate the way forward. Eilen was almost touching on the essence of the problem. As expected, Eilens theory sparked a lot of controversy. Some people agreed, and others firmly refuted it. Others mmed their fists on the table in anger, saying that ording to your meaning, Eilen Elvin, our achievements were all given to us by aliens controlling our minds? If you say we were controlled, then give us some concrete evidence. You are a rigorous scientist, dont talk to us about undetectable mysticism. Eilen didnt argue with anyone, and when everyone finally shut up, he smiled and directed everyones attention to Harrison rk. I wouldnt say that aliens are teaching us, but I think they are suppressing us. To me, there is one person who has broken free from the control of thought infiltration and is leading human civilization forward. I dont think I need to emphasize who this gentleman is. I can also tell you that he has a sense of urgency and is doing everything he can to promote the progress of civilization. In addition to the Summit Research Institute, he has also discussed the Human Scientists Living Security Association with me, Raulsen, Spencer, and Dr. Wellington. The more things he wants to do, the higher his ideals, and the more I can be certain that he has seen some mysteries that we cannot see. Everyones eyes turned to Harrison rks face. Indeed. Its Mister Harrison rk who has written two epoch-making volumes of The Madmans Conjectures Collection! He is very suspicious! Harrison rk pointed at himself, his mouth twitching. For fucks sake. No wonder Eilen insisted oning. So he has an ambush here?
    Is he creating an opportunity for himself? You sneakyyered cake. A new question suddenly appeared in front of Harrison rk. Should he take advantage of his influence to reveal some secrets ahead of time at this particrly suitable opportunity?
    What kind of change will the revtion of the alien threat cause for historys course? [Its June, time to start the monthly ticket chart rush. Whatever we can achieve, lets achieve it. Brothers and sisters, lend me your ripples! Only this once!] Chapter 624: 397: The Hypocrisy of Civilization (4500 words, seeking monthly votes) _1 Chapter 624: Chapter 397: The Hypocrisy of Civilization (4500 words, seeking monthly votes) _1 Harrison rk pondered for about five seconds. But in the end, he didnt stand up to explicitly support Dr. Ethan Evanss view, but only ambiguously said, Dr. Ethan Evanss analysis has some validity and is consistent with my personal guesswork, but there is no conclusive evidence at present. The mysteries Dr. Ethan Evans said I saw that others couldnt see, those dont exist. I have just integrated the achievements of my predecessors and added my own bold spections to draw these conclusions. But since I named my book the Madmans Conjecture, it means that these theoretical findings are my very presumptuous conjectures, and they still need your joint efforts to verify or falsify them in theing years. His words were very cautious and did not endorse Ethan Evanss view. Of course, this once again demonstrated his audacity. He openly admitted that the knowledge in the field of physics and biology in The Madmans Conjectures Collection was unexamined spection. Skipping rigorous scientific experiments and going straight to the answers. He appeared arrogant. If someone else had been so bold, they would have been drowned by a torrent of criticism. However, the mathematical problems in the Madmans Conjecture had been gradually verified.
    rks Theorems, one after another, were being verified at a rate of one per week and serialized in several top-tier mathematical academic journals. For someone who could achieve so much in the field of mathematics at the age of twenty-five, even if he seemed to be talking nonsense in other fields, people couldnt help but ponder before questioning. Ethan Evans was obviously disappointed with Harrison rks attitude, but he didnt say much and returned to his seat next to Harrison rk after concluding his topic. Mr. rk, why did you After about two minutes, Ethan Evans finally asked. Harrison rk smiled and shook his head, The time is not ripe. You tend to consider issues more from an academic standpoint, but I cannot only consider these. In the current era, the social productivity is still insufficient, and there are still many contradictions to be resolved. Such as those between nations, social sses, races, and even between two neighboring regions within the same country, wherepetition will exacerbate conflicts. Before addressing these issues, neither ordinary people nor leaders are ready to contemte such matters. Ethan Evans nodded. He understood. Previously, he had thought that besides being a musician and a scientist, Harrison rk could also be an outstanding politician. Now it seemed that this was indeed the case. He could always stand at a higher level and view everything in a moreprehensive way. I didnt consider it thoroughly enough. I thought it was a good opportunity before, so I made the decision hastily. Im sorry. Harrison rk shook his head, Its fine, that just proves you are a professional academic. Its a great fortune for humans to have such a well-rounded and perfect leader as you. You tter me. As the two whispered, the semi-academic and semi-casual lecture on the stage continued. There werent many attendees, but they were all elite schrs from around the world. The speakers on stage also had something to offer. About an hourter, Harrison rk heard an interesting argument from a double-expert in social science and economics. Instead of jumping out of his own field to prove the existence of aliens, hepleted arge-scale social experiment over five years.
    Today was the day of his concluding report. The conference was also convened by him. The social experiment he conducted involved two aspects. First, he invited up to half a million volunteers in a remote small town to participate.
    The content of the experiment was themed simted life titled What if the End of the World Arrives in 10/100/1000 Years?, which was carried out periodically. The participating volunteers ranged from billionaires to vagrants, perfectly simting a small socialmunity. Over the course of five years, the professor held up to twenty-one social experiments in the town, each revolving around the suspense of these three time frames. Second, he conducted millions ofrge-scale questionnaires, the content of which was consistent with the themed simted life. These two aspectsplemented each other; one was theoretical spection, and the other was practical exercise. The experimental results were interesting and presented extremely diversified and multidimensional feedback. The responses from the people varied greatly depending on the time frame of the apocalypse and the different circumstances of the volunteers themselves. Assuming that the end of days woulde in ten years, most ordinary people participating in the themed simtion and questionnaire said that it was a matter of ten years from now, they had to consider it, but it couldnt upy their entire lives at the moment. They had to deal with their current credit card bills, and when there was some extra money, they had to stock up on ammunition, and then find a safe ce in the countryside to stay. If they were single, they might think about going wild once the disaster was about to happen. If they were middle-ss, they would try to maintain their business and career, still stockpile weapons and ammunition, and attempt to build their own team. If they were sessful businessmen in high society, they would try even more to build alliances and support Musk to expedite the research and exploration of space travel on top of what the middle ss had prepared. If there was a chance, they had to get a ticket. As the problem shifted to one hundred yearster, peoples feedback changed.
    Chapter 625: 397: The Hypocritical Civilization (4500 words, seeking monthly votes)_2 Chapter 625: Chapter 397: The Hypocritical Civilization (4500 words, seeking monthly votes)_2 Those without property tend to not think about anything directly, since its all after theyre dead anyway, and they dont care too much about it, they just do what they need to do. The middle ss may add another consideration C not to leave any offspring, so as not to let their descendants suffer. As for themselves, they try to spend all their money just before they die. The upper ss still sponsors space projects and remains enthusiastic about the future. Now lets change the question to a thousand yearster. The vast majority of people give very straightforward answers. A thousand years? What is that? What does it have to do with me? My ashes wont even see that day. Just dealing with present bills, work, and business is enough to make me feel at a loss. Why would I worry about something a thousand yearster? Are you crazy? Harrison rk wasnt surprised by this result at all. This is the normal thought pattern of people.
    He himself had simr thoughts during his earlier two travels to a thousand yearster. Just living in reality is already tiring enough, who has the time to care about what will happen after death? But the schr on stage mentioned some interesting phenomena. People of all sses have simr views about the ten-year doomsday, but at the hundred-year and the thousand-year marks, some people show obvious differences. These people say they will work harder, try to create more value, and make a desperate attempt. The number of people saying such things isntrge, but there are still some differences between them. For example, some big businessmen and politicians talk beautifully, but their words reveal strong hypocrisy. Their essential intent is to gain immediate benefits, such as money and fame, through self-packaging. Another group of people give more constructive answers, immediately starting to think and continually asking questions about the form in which this doomsday will arrive, how to avoid it, and how to confront it. Most of these people are schrs, sessful schrs at that. The expert on stage eventually concluded: I spent five yearspleting this social experiment, and the result isnt very optimistic. I believe that only when the crisis is far away, those who are well-off, have considerable knowledge, and possess extremely high personal moral qualities will consider the rather illusory sense of responsibility. But when the crisis is imminent, almost everyone quickly falls into the fear of the end of the world, and we will see the copse of social order. Streets will be filled with gunfire and mes, robbery will be a job, and the lives of fellow human beings will not be respected. Our poption may decline by at least half before the real doomsday. This schrs view is quite pessimistic. Harrison rk, who has witnessed the end-of-the-world scenarios several times, didnt refute him. First of all, the doomsday the schr assumes does not actually exist. ording to his description, it is an unstoppable doomsday in the first ce. However, what Harrison rk saw in the future proved that when technology is advanced enough, everyone can be well-off and receive higher education without having to fight for resources. As long as they have enough time for mental preparation, even if facing an unstoppable and predictable doomsday, mankind will still give it a try, also known as not giving up until thest moment. In addition, this economist from the University of Oxford made another mistake. His experimental sites and questionnaire survey sites are both limited to Europe and North America, with the vast majority of respondents being native English speakers. This schr overlooked the Chinese-speaking poption, which ounts for one-fifth of the global total poption.
    Therefore, his seemingly reference-richrgescale social experiment is also biased. Harrison rk intuitively believes that if the same question is asked to Chinese-speaking people, the answers might be quite different. A persons worldview is highly rted to their childhood environment, the education they receive, and the type of nativenguage they speak. Human thinking needs to be based on the medium ofnguage.
    The principles and philosophies in peoples minds are not empty concepts, but rather a series of self-conclusions and theories based on differentnguage structures. These theories form a persons behavioral norms and determine the direction of their thinking and decision-making when confronted with various choices. When people who speak differentnguages face the same problem, they often showpletely different coping styles. Chinese and othernguages differ greatly in pronunciation, written text structure, sentence expression, logical structure, and emotional disy. Chinese is a fastnguage that tends to focus on precise expression and is rtively concrete. English is a slownguage that leans toward metaphorical extensions and is rtively abstract. Chinese speakers tend to focus more on the present moment, which seems realistic. English speakers are more likely to focus on the future. Knowledgeable, highly emotional native English speakers often focus on the future as well. European and American schrs performances when facing the doomsday problem didnt disappoint. Unfortunately, the majority in this world are still ordinary people with rtively limited knowledge. Therefore, ordinary English speakers can easily immerse themselves in the intensified fear generated by abstract thinking, leaving no time to consider any sense of responsibility. ording to Harrison rks estimation, ordinary Chinese speakers might behave quite differently from their English-speaking counterparts. Its not to say that the proportion of Chinese speakers would change, but the proportion of people who focus on the future and the present moment would be higher.
    Chapter 626: 397: The Hypocritical Civilization (4500 words, seeking monthly votes)_3 Chapter 626: Chapter 397: The Hypocritical Civilization (4500 words, seeking monthly votes)_3 Because Chinese allows for quick thinking on problems. When a persons overall knowledge level is rtively limited and their understanding of the worlds essence is not very profound or extensive, the rapid structure of Chinesenguage enables them to more easily envision the future. On the other hand, the slower structure of English forces the individual to focus more on gathering all the information they need at present and making slow decisions to address problems they are facing, like credit card repayment, for instance. However, on another level, Harrison rk believed that regardless of whether ones mothernguage is Chinese or English, top schrs in bothnguages can still focus on the future while standing firmly in the present. When speakers of bothnguages reach the pinnacle of their respective academic fields, there is no defining the superiority of one over the other. These people possess a vast wealth of knowledge and a grand worldview, and they can break free from the limitations of their ownnguage. At this point, the influence of thenguage structure on an individuals emotions would be minimized. Actually, there is a new logical paradox hidden here. Does possessing more knowledge make a person more moral? The truth is not so.
    Knowledge cannot cultivate morals. Morals stem from the education a person has received from childhood, as well as their self-learning in adulthood. The richness of ones knowledge does not necessarily equate to the nobility of ones morals. It is just that people with noble morals will feel a heightened sense of responsibility when learning, which serves as motivation. These individuals have a higher level of concentration and desire for new knowledge. Hence, highly moral people ount for a rtively higher proportion among top schrs. However, this does not mean that there are no bad individuals among schrs; exceptions still exist. Although Harrison rk thought so in his heart and was somewhat resentful, he did not stand up to refute the Oxford Professor right away. When the conference was over, he took the initiative to approach the Oxford Professor for a discussion. In private, he expressed his doubts and invited the professor to join him in conducting a simr social experiment in the Chinese-speaking world. The Oxford Professor had already given up on this idea, but he could not refute Harrison rks skepticism, simply citing limited funding as a reason. Dont worry about funding; Ill cover it. Lets skip the small-town model and focus on surveys, hoping to have the results within a week, said Harrison rk. The Oxford Professor squinted his eyes and asked, Mr. rk, are you sure youre not trying to glorify your country? Harrison rk shook his head and replied, Thats why Im inviting you, not doing it myself. You will be solely in charge of the final statistics, and Ill only observe without interfering. This way, the findings will be more convincing. Alright, agreed the professor. Harrison rks eyes flickered as he decided to take care of his alma mater. How about coborating with the University of Oxford located in Oxfordshire? he suggested. No problem. My team here hasnt disbanded yet, so when do we start? asked the professor. Harrison rk blinked, Now. What might seem like a big deal to ordinary people could be as simple as a brief conversation for someone at Harrison rks level.
    Nine dayster. The survey base in the UK had reached a whopping one million responses, making the results highly significant. Beholding the oues before him, the Oxford Professor was dumbfounded.
    Meanwhile, Harrison rk was greatly pleased and filled with mixed emotions. Withoutparison, there is no disparity. Although the majority of Chinese-speaking respondents did not demonstrate a particrly strong inclination when faced with crises in the distant future, they generally recognized the importance of hard work, stronger learning, and striving to achieve more self-worth. Only about 30% of the respondents showed a clear tendency of indifference and detachment. As for crises in ten years, the performance of Chinese people did not disappoint. Almost no one in China portrayed any tant tendencies for violence when facing such an irresistibly apocalyptic situation. There were indeed some who did, but their violent tendencies were mostly directed toward the enemies behind the unknown apocalyptic situation. Ifplete resistance was indeed futile, most people would choose to stay with their families at the very end. The Oxford Professor was very dissatisfied with the survey results and angrily used, Chinese people are too hypocritical! Harrison rk did not deny it, This could indeed be hypocrisy. But if 70% of people in a vast civilization like ours are willing to be hypocritical and live their lives in this hypocrisy, their pretense could, in a sense, be regarded as sincerity. Right? Merchants pretend in order to gain more benefits at hand, but with such arge proportion of hypocritical people in China, can we really gain more benefits by being hypocritical? Even if its true, would you then put down your prejudices against us because of our hypocrisy? Chapter 627: 398: My Greatness (5200 words, seeking monthly votes)_1 Chapter 627: Chapter 398: My Greatness (5200 words, seeking monthly votes)_1 The Oxford Professor first wanted to habitually refute, stating that the Western world does not have prejudice against the East. But after pondering for a moment and considering the identity of the person in front of him, he felt it was pointless to make a cunning argument. This prejudice cannot be put aside. However, it seems a bit biased to simply generalize the differences between the Eastern and Western worlds based onnguage structure alone. Harrison rk shook his head, Of course we cannot just talk aboutnguage structure. However, there have already been many thorough analyses of the cultural differences between the two modes of thinking in Eastern and Western schrs. My personal view is that no conclusion can be isted from history for all situations. There is no denial of the backwardness of the East in the past few centuries. But lets assume a scenario where the East never fell behind, and during the first industrial revolution, the East and West maintained a high degree of information exchange. What do you think the world would be like now? The Oxford Professor thought for a long time and found it unimaginable. Of course, it may also be that he did not want to answer. Harrison rk smiled, I can give you an even more hypocritical answer. We can even do another questionnaire survey, and I believe that more than 80% of Chinese native speakers would choose the same answer. If the East never fell behind, the world would be better, peace would no longer be a fantasy, and the Community of Human Destiny would have alreadye true, and humanity would be seriously considering colonizing Mars right now. Oxford Professor: Thats just you glorifying your own human nature. Your ideological work is well done. Harrison rk shrugged, I have previously analyzed the differences in fast and slow thinking structures of Chinese and English with you. Havent you realized that it is difficult for the worldviews of native Chinese speakers with fast thinking to be shaped by others? I admit that the predominant information circted in all countries has a certain degree of systematic processing.
    But native speakers of fast-structurednguages acquire information faster and have a wider range of information on a daily basis. The positions of those implementing information processing are notpletely consistent, so even if we still receive processed information, the processing direction is diversified and dialectical. In the world of the Chinesenguage, no one and no force can precisely shape the worldview of native Chinese speakers. Our current national self-confidence and worldview are not shaped by someone else, but by our five-thousand-year history of civilization and therge amount of information we actively absorb every day. The self-confidence and self-discipline of Chinese native speakerse from their rapid absorption of diversified information since childhood. Chinese Civilization is known for building, and it is precisely because we are able to quickly umte basic knowledge during our growth and start creating wealth for society and civilization. Our ordinary people can also keep their feet more grounded in reality instead of always thinking about those elusive futures. On the contrary, English native speakers should be better at nning for the future, yet they are nowpletely immersed in the trap of overconsumption. Whose fault is it? The Oxford Professor disagreed, If the East led the world, there would still be looting, exploitation, and oppression. Harrison rk: Looting is indeed one of human nature. But the implementers of looting are different, and the oues are different. A civilization good at building often does not think of fishing to exhaustion when looting others, but rather mutual benefit and win-win. We definitely want the lions share, but we will leave enough room for development for those who are looted. Under our model, the wealth of the entire Community of Human Destiny is added in value and magnified, rather than simply being transferred from area A to area B. Our exploitation is benign, it can no longer be called exploitation, but rather win-win and sustainable development. Poor Oxford Professor found himself unable to win the argument against the young man in front of him. At first, he was a bit angry, but his mood quickly calmed down. At this moment, it was Harrison rks academic status that yed a role. Others would be more tolerant of his words. Afterpleting the Chinese nativenguage questionnaire report, the project of the Oxford Professor was dered a great sess. But he was not happy, even refusing Harrison rks invitation to further expand the survey to ten million people, and returned to his home country with his team. Harrison rk did not deliberately put on airs, but enthusiastically sent the other party on the ne, stating that the Summit Research Institute would also establish subordinate research institutions in the Social Sciences Category and Economics Category, and then sent a very formal invitation letter to join, with impable courtesy. After returning to thepany, Harrison rk browsed international news while carefully organizing his thoughts. Although he was tough in front of others, praising Chinese native speakers for theirnguage, he was indeed very soberly aware that, as a civilizational leader, he must not only focus on the shorings of others while ignoring his own drawbacks. His understanding of issues must be more dialectical and rational. In fact, bothnguages have their advantages and disadvantages, and both have their inevitable birth properties. Regardless of skin color, there is no reproductive istion between races, and all humans share a set of gic systems. The brain structures are almost identical, yet twopletely differentnguage structures emerged subtly in the course of historical evolution.
    There is only one reason: the instinctual need for civilization. This is driven by humanpetitive instincts. These twonguages, with their different degrees of speed, each have their own advantages and disadvantages.
    Chapter 628: 398: My Greatness (5200 words, seeking monthly votes)_2 Chapter 628: Chapter 398: My Greatness (5200 words, seeking monthly votes)_2 In a society with slow thinking, the lower sses tend to be more ignorant. Due to the slow speed of information acquisition and the higher time cost of obtaining information. However, English native speakers who engage in academic and professional work can make up for the shorings of their lower learning efficiency with more umted study time and gain a more solid knowledge system. Being slow means they have more time to think carefully during the learning process. In a society with fast thinking, the lower sses can more easily obtain basic information, and the general public have a rtively higher level of intelligence. However, the downside is that for non-professionals, the multi-faceted knowledge structure of the fast-thinking poption is not solid,monly known as being superficial in all areas. This is because the quick-paced knowledge system is constructed too rapidly, and the foundation is not strong enough. It is easy for Chinese native speakers to merely scratch the surface when learning, but if they want to achieve in-depth knowledge that is impablyprehensive, they will need to spend more time to consolidate their knowledge system and gradually strengthen their foundation. From the perspective of quantum thinking, rapidly established, fragmented memories require multiple repetitions to form a more stable pattern. The time required to re-establish a solid foundation is not much shorter for English native speakers; they are basically consistent.
    While there may be some individual differences among geniuses, Harrison rk considers issues in a moreprehensive overall framework. Therefore, at the basic level of the middle and upper-ss intelligentsia, there is a higher proportion of fast-thinking expert schrs. However, at the level of top-tier intellectuals, the efficiency gains from the fast-thinking structure have been diminished. Currently, the proportion of Chinese native speakers among the worlds top scientists is rtively low, even well below one-fifth of the poption ratio. Onemon exnation for this gap is the difference in national conditions. The main body of fast thinkingChinais currently ying the role of a follower, and it needs to face the scientific blockade constructed by slow-thinking societies in its pursuit process. Rtive backwardness in various fields is an objective fact that cannot be shifted by personal will. Most schrs born in a Chinese-speaking environment must first break through the blockade to acquire true top-tier knowledge; fast-thinking China has one more predicament than slow-thinking Europe and America. Harrison rks more idealistic argument isnguage-determining thinking patterns theory. In a fast-thinking social structure, the grassroots knowledge of ordinary people is better, but there will be a certain degree of efficiency decay at the top level. Theoretically, if fast-thinking speakers have a more stable and calm personality, they can alsoy a solid foundation step by step in the process of learning and umting knowledge, just like slow-thinking speakers. However, this requires an additional prerequisite of having a calm and resilient personality, so in terms of proportion, slow-thinking people indeed tend to produce mid-level intellectuals, which leads to a gap in the proportion of top-tier intellectuals. In terms of the number of top-tier intellectuals, people within the fast-thinkingnguage structureg slightly behind. The reasons areplex, multidimensional, and Harrison rk can only stubbornly believe that no matter what the nativenguage is, the difficulty of reaching the pinnacle of knowledge in a given era is the same. Its just that theplicated external environment in the real world has ultimately led to such results, so he can only view the world with both dialectical and idealistic ideas. He believes that the most perfect and effortless shortcut is to integrate bothnguage environments perfectly so that future generations can grow up without distinguishing between fast and slow thinking structures. This is innate fusion. There is a vivid example beside him. Rainer, a young schr who grew up in a bilingual environment where the mother tongue is not distinguishable between Chinese and English.
    Granted, Rainers sess is inseparable from his personal talent and hard work, but his existence has at leastid the foundation of confidence for Harrison rk. At the same time, Harrison rk also seeks acquired fusion. True schrs can break free from the shackles of their innate linguistic environment. Born and raised in a Chinese-speaking environment, entering an English-speaking environment during their growth stage, and then mastering English proficiently with strong learning abilities, they willbine the advantages of bothnguages in their own minds.
    This acquired perfect fusion can be represented by more people, such as Li Zhengdao, Chen-Ning Yang, Ding Zhaozhong, Tong Dizhou, and so on. Harrison rk thinks this is not bad either; at least it provides a new possibility. But perhaps some people will question him, disagree with his views, and mock him, Do you think that a purely Chinese-speaking environment cannot produce great schrs? Harrison rk can only helplessly say, yes, but the quantity and quality are still not satisfactory. Moreover, the meaning of globalization lies in fusion; if you insist on retreating from fusion and only defending your ownnguage, isnt that reversing history and closing off from the world? Eachnguage represents a valuable way of thinking, and each way of thinking has its own value for existing. The diversity ofnguages is the precious wealth that the development and evolution of civilization have left to human beings; why should you give up the wealth at hand and promote extreme nationalism? Of course, that would be undesirable. Outstanding academic works in the world are avable in both Chinese and English. You only read Chinese but not English? What you see will always be one-sided. Can you expect to produce great schrs in this way? At this point, the troublemakers have something to say again.
    Why cant all the valuable English papers be tranted into Chinese? Harrison rk would just shrug. Even if he can predict which papers are valuable based on foresight, and can organize enough manpower and resources for trantion. One thing that cannot be ignored is the perfect understanding needs of the learners themselves. Chapter 629: 398: My Greatness (5200 words, seeking monthly votes)_3 Chapter 629: Chapter 398: My Greatness (5200 words, seeking monthly votes)_3 When tranting an article from onenguage to another, its not only the surface meaning that changes, the logical core inevitably gets lost to some extent in the process. By looking only at the tranted text, what you absorb will definitely be somewhat one-sided. Regardless of whether its Chinese to English or English to Chinese, its the same. Harrison rk aims to win the war a thousand yearster, so he must pursue perfection, starting from now and exploring the perfect logical approach that matches the human brain structure Cbining speed and slowness, with no distinction between Chinese and Western culture. He wants to have square and phic text running side by side in the minds of future generations, seamlessly switching at any time and ce. And then, as the future generations knowledge continues to expand and reaches a certain level, they can choose their own focus ordingly. If some future generations n to work in purely technical fields, then Chinese should be the mainnguage. For those who n to engage in the purest theoretical research, their thinking mode should gradually lean towards English. This is a rtive focus that will vary in practice due to individual differences. In the end, there will inevitably be a small number of people who, through different paths, achieve proficiency in bothnguages, acquire a wide and deep knowledge of all core subjects, and be great schrs leading the era.
    As for how Harrison rk can achieve this seemingly far-fetched idea? Its not difficult at all. He had already nned and prepared for it, and in fact, he had already done it. Thats what the Compound Eye Crisis game was about. Using virtual reality technology to ovey a second world on top of the real world. In the previous timeline, Compound Eye Crisis, a game that took eighteen years to develop, was released in 2038. The world changed from then on. People experienced the true next-generation game of all-epassing virtual reality a hundred years ahead of schedule. In this virtual environment, people are unstoppable, enjoying the satisfaction and pleasure that virtual reality entertainment brings, andying the foundation for basic knowledge in the process. People from all over the world were connected by this game-like software, and many cultural barriers that existed due to misunderstandings were eliminated. Even more terrifying, Harrison rk doesnt act like a capitalist at all. His original intention of creating the game wasnt for profit, so he runs it in many unconventional ways. To prevent any impact on the real worlds productivity, he strictly limits the average time spent online. You want to increase your online time? Thats fine, just study, take exams, and increase your gaming time by passing tests. If you can earn a doctorate in the game, you can y for eight hours a day. Of course, doctorates have their own challenges, and the gaming tasks for doctorate holders require real-life achievements. Thats how ruthless and domineering it is. The final interpretation rights belong to thepany.
    If someone else made the game like this, it would have died long ago. But Harrison rk happens to hold a technological advantage that others cannot match. Furthermore, governments around the world have tasted the talent dividends generated by Compound Eye Crisiss bizarre operating mode. Instead of stabbing Harrison rk, they consorted with the tiger and became Summit Games wings and protectors. When the holographic helmet developed jointly by Summit Research Institute and Summit Games was introduced and became widely avable at low cost, humanitys holographic era officially arrived. The influence of Compound Eye Crisis continued to grow, eventually igniting a two-hundred-year cultural integration movement.
    Using the second world to ovey the first world, allowing cultural integration in the second world can effectively resolve contradictions. In the previous timeline, Harrison had embedded a unified trantion feature in the game to facilitatemunication between differentnguage users. This time, he has a new main idea. Weaken the trantion feature and intentionally misalign thenguages of different users when they interact in the game. For example, Chinese users want to use a certain feature, but when they open it, they find that the interface ispletely in English. The game does not allow trantion and they can only use the built-in dictionary to search for each word. The rewards for such features are particrly generous, and missing out on them would be regrettable for a lifetime. Even more sickening, there are no written words at all, just pure audio, forcing you to practice listening and reading. Of course, he wont make the game promotion phase this miserable, but once he has a stable foothold, rk is ready to start all kinds of fancy suicide operations, as no one can do anything about it anyway. He doesnt expect instant sess. Assuming that this time he increases his investment and Compound Eye Crisis can start public testing in 2035, he will use the next fifty years to sweep through two generations and eventually see results. Once resolved, Harrison rk calls Julia Lambert over. Hows the preparation for Starlight Studio and the gamingpany going? Julia Lambert: Everythings going smoothly. Starlight Studio should be registered and established within two months at thetest. Summit Games will take about five months.
    Harrison rk waves his hand, Increase the intensity of raising funds! Expedite the preparation of the Across the Starry Sky movie production team, negotiate loans with banks, increase the investment in Summit Games. Within three months, thepany must be up and running. I have a list here, follow it. Harrison handed Julia a long list. It contains all the well-known figures who made significant contributions to the development of the Compound Eye Crisis game in the previous timeline, such as Richey rk, Ang Hart, Norris, and others. In their previous life, these people harbored a love-hate rtionship with Mr. rk and were tortured for three years and then another three by the 18-year super-long development cycle. The project was always in the testing phase, testing and testing again. These dream-chasing youths endured and waited, unable to bear the wait any longer, they came and went, left and returned. Legend has it they made multiple attempts to enter the pce. Even more tragic, their names were all memorized by Harrison rk when he read historical materials. Just as Julia was about to leave, Harrison stopped her again and pointed out a few names, These few should have longer contracts, higher sries, and bonuses. Julia was puzzled, Considering their resumes, they dont seem that impressive, right? Harrison rk smiled, Just trust my judgment. Julia understood immediately, apparently, these people were future big shots in the gaming industry, and Harrison nned to harvest them early. Alright, should I sign them for eighteen years?
    Harrison shook his head, The number eighteen is unlucky, lets go with twenty years. Oh, and by the way, find the best psychological therapy institutions and sign a long-term contract with them too. Julia could sense Harrisons killing intent and left quickly, filled with sympathy for those people. Mr. rk grinned, how could I let your wait go in vain? This time, Summit Games still needs to work harder, for our mission has be even heavier. He looked down at his chest. I am so great. The red scarf on his chest became brighter. Chapter 630: 399: The Nonexistent Area 52 (4000 words, seeking monthly votes)_1 Chapter 630: Chapter 399: The Nonexistent Area 52 (4000 words, seeking monthly votes)_1 Harrison rk stayed in China for another two days, checked the progress of Summit Research Institutes projects once more, then left behind a detailed new n for Summit Ventures, before he headed off across the ocean again. Harrison did not expect the small research group On the Threat of Alien Civilization to have a bigger impact than he had imagined. Even more unexpectedly, after his second conversation with Ethan Evans, thetters views did not waver but rather solidified, and he even roped in several scientists of simr standing. Ethan expressed that he was trying to persuade several people to make a significant decision. If everything went smoothly, Harrison would be able to see some evidence that would prove many things. But before that, it required a visit from Harrison himself, or even for him to produce more evidence. In fact, Harrison would vaguely guess what Ethan wanted to show him. Area 52s underground base. As well as the thirty-three-meter-long, double-axis structure alien spaceship wreckage inside. It sounded quite intimidating.
    In the 21st century, it could even be considered one of humanitys greatest secrets. Countless people believe that aliens exist, have visited Earth, and are convinced that there are hidden secrets in Area 51. These secrets could answer all questions. But Mr. rk stated that the secret was not in Area 51, but in Area 52. Moreover, he was not particrly interested in this secret himself. The reason was simple: he had already seen the relevant detailed information. Perhaps he knew more than everyone else in this erabined. In the 21st century, secrets from the 31st century, particrly after his two asions as a leader, were not a big deal at all. If he were more interested in gossip, he might even be able to find the true story behind Marilyn Monroes death. In the 31st century, he visited the wreckage of the spaceship more than once, received a detailed analysis report, and even got hands-on with it himself. Materials science secrets that people of this era could not decipher were trivial to him. In addition, with the intelligence provided by the colonial fleet, Harrison now knew which civilization this double-axis small spaceship wreckage belonged to. It was the Egyptian tribe. In the academic reportspiled by 31st century schrs, they not only analyzed its materialposition but also deduced that the spaceships makers were humanoid beings, with abination of carbon-based and metallic life forms. Harrison did not know that they were the Egyptian tribe before, but he didter. The main focus of the Egyptian tribes development should be on the pure physical level. Their brainputing capabilities must be extremely strong, while their emotional expression is likely quite weak. Apart from this information, 31st-century schrs and stars deduced that there was once a high-level artificial intelligence on this battleship. The materials of the Egyptian tribes spaceship seemed iprehensible to 21st-century humans, with bizarre properties.
    As of 2020, humans still could not cut aplete piece of metal from the wreckage of the spaceship. Even with high-energy particle bombardment forcing fragments off, the fragments mysteriously lose weight over time, and the damaged ship naturally regenerates. It was like a paranormal phenomenon. Of course, humans just didnt understand it yet; once the secret was revealed, it would feel ordinary.
    In Harrisons sixth timeline, when humans developed the Morrowind System and embedded adaptive self-healing metal materials, the Egyptian tribes spaceship wreckage was no longer mysterious, and people felt that it was inconsequential. The technology in the Hawk Armor and Gxy Battle Sphere Material was much more advanced than that of the ship. What Harrison regretted most was that the artificial intelligence in the Egyptian tribes spaceship wreckage had stopped functioning at some point, and its data vanished silently. With no data in the ship and a level of technology inferior to 31st-century humanity, Harrison naturallycked interest in it, considering it nothing more than a seemingly profound, useless piece of metal. Its value was far inferior to the cosmic wonders discovered in the Proxima Centauri Colony and Barnards Star Colony. Nevertheless, he eventually epted the invitation to Lincoln County. He had shed his card at Eilen Elvin at the meeting before, and it would be rude to refuse others kindness again. Besides, he was quite curious about taking a look at the Egyptian tribes spaceship a thousand years ahead of time. Although the gap in modern technology levels led to outdated detection methods, he could not see much material-wise, but with the span of a thousand years, there might still be some residual information in the ship. At 3 p.m. Derby time, Harrisons car arrived in Lincoln County and checked into a hotel. Fifteen minutester, Ethan arrived in Harrisons room with his assistant. Do you want to rest for a while, Mr. rk? Ethan asked politely. He knew that Harrison had flown from Oxfordshire, transferred to a helicopter to Lincoln County, without taking a single break.
    Chapter 631: 399: The Nonexistent Area 52 (4000 words, seeking monthly votes)_2 Chapter 631: Chapter 399: The Nonexistent Area 52 (4000 words, seeking monthly votes)_2 Harrison rk shook his head, No rest, lets get straight to business. Normally, Harrisons mental state was simr to that of ordinary people, needing sleep as well. However, once he was engrossed in work, his fatigue would disappear. With his constitution, going without sleep for a few days was no big deal. Sitting in the car, Ethan Evans sighed, People say that the Chinese are workaholics, and I agree. I admired Rainer when he worked at Linton. The Chinese students in my project team were also very dedicated. But Ive never met anyone like you, Mr. rk. And your mental state is excellent, not showing any signs of fatigue from traveling. Harrison rkughed heartily, I should be, for the sake of humanitys destiny. Yes. Harrison rk: Can you tell me whats going on now? Ethan Evans shook his head, Sorry, not yet. Alright. Harrison rk spread his hands and didnt ask any further questions.
    With that broken ship, he not only observed it up close but even piloted it after it was repaired. He didnt find it particrly interesting. Its performance was even inferior to the Defense Armys small two-person fighter, let alone his personal high-speed warp shuttle and the Gxy Equipment. In the previous timeline, human technology had surpassed the Lost Warship by the mid-28th century. By the early 31st century, ording to militarymanders estimates, if humans could burst out and wage war against the civilization behind the Lost Warship, and the civilizations technology level was consistent with that shown in the ship, then the conclusion was clear C Earthlings would easily defeat their opponents. So, before the colonial fleet brought back any information, the Earthlings emotional understanding of the Lost Warship and its associated civilization went through these stages: Admiration, worship, fear => curiosity, research, organization of resources to decipher => utilization => surpassing => disdain, and in disdain, considering the good and evil of the other party, as well as their current level, and simting war. With the Sr Dome above their heads, Earthlings suspicions about the universe may not be unfounded. A great man once said, In the face of war, we should despise the enemy strategically and respect them tactically. So afterpletely absorbing and surpassing the Lost Warship, although remaining in awe, humans did feel some contempt and firmly believed they could win. The Lost Warship didnt really help humans achieve any technological leaps. When humans were able to understand its materials, their technology had also caught up, only slightly inspiring some ideas and providing a tiny bit of help. Some even connected the Lost Warship and the Sr Dome, believing the former brought enemies. This idea, however, waster refuted. The Sr Domes technology surpassed the Lost Warship by far and didnt seem to be from the same civilization. At the time, human scientists were still wary of the Milky Way Gxy and seriously assumed that they could break through the Sr Dome, setting all their imaginary enemies at the same technological level as the Lost Warship, and then simted various war scenarios. Before the 28th century, some schrs devoted considerable effort to simting the Milky Way Gxys conditions. After the mid-28th century, people put less effort into this and focused more on exploring themselves. People gradually realized the Lost Warships technology was limited, thinking that if humans had the opportunity to enter the Milky Ways family of civilizations, they would face a spectacr and hopeful future. Of course, the news brought back by the colonial fleet instantly extinguished those tiny illusions in peoples hearts. It turned out that the Lost Warships civilization, which was thought to be insignificant, was actually the once most powerful Egyptian civilization in the Milky Way Gxy.
    Above the Egyptian civilization, an iprehensible Compound Eye Civilization was the true ruler. In the face of the Compound Eye Civilization, other civilizations in the Milky Way Gxy were denied even the qualification of being called intelligent beings. If it were not for the psychological construction humans hadpleted over five hundred years, and the even more tragic ending they saw from Harrison rks memory, the Sr Fleets soldiers would have copsed instantly upon learning the truth. In short, Harrison rks contempt for the Egyptian warship was somewhat influenced by the futures worldview.
    This cognitive bias was inevitable when people from different eras looked at the same thing. Half an hourter, the trios car arrived outside the gate of a buildingplex. Harrison rk nced outside. It was just an ordinary military camp, with two armored vehiclesing head-on along the road, passing by and stirring up dust clouds. There were even a few fully armed camouged soldiers standing proudly on the armored vehicles.Especially when these peoples gazes scrutinize Harrison rks Eastern face through the car window, they are filled with hostility. After passing each other, Ethan Evans car continues to move forward slowly, facing the first checkpoint. Harrison rk and the others get out of the car, hand over their mobile phones, and pass through a full-body metal detector scanner. There is no problem when the others pass, but when ites to Harrison rk, something goes wrong. The scanner starts beeping wildly. The security personnel look at the simtion image on the monitor, scratching their heads and looking perplexed. What the hell! It wasnt umon for the scanner to malfunction before, but what did it mean when the entire person appeared as a metal block? Is this man not human, but a robot?
    Has Eastern technology reached such a terrifying level? Can bionic robots really achieve this extent? Mr. rk, Im afraid we cant let you in. Youre too suspicious, says the head of security on site. Harrison rk turns to Ethan Evans and shrugs, Dr. Evans, it seems youve gone to great efforts in vain. Ethan Evans immediately looks agitated, No, Mr. rk must be let in. Dr. Mendelson and I, the heads of the base, have already agreed on this. The security chief brings Ethan Evans to the monitor and points to it, Dr. Evans, see for yourself. How can we let him in like this? Ethan Evans replies without hesitation, It must be a problem with the instrument. The security chief spreads his hands, Dr. Evans, think again? Our equipment quality inspection is handled by the Linton Research Institute. Justst week, Linton Research Institutes technicians came to recalibrate the equipment. Ethan Evans, Oh. Harrison rk is not surprised by this situation. He knows himself well. His physique has now developed to a height unimaginable to modern people, and the strength of his body in some parts is indeedparable to metal. At the same time, to supply this powerful physical ability, the content and viscosity of his red blood cells far exceed the imagination of ordinary people.
    With the electrolyte concentration in his body, disrupting the bnce of maic field-induced voltage when passing through the detector is incredibly easy. On the other side, Ethan Evans is arguing with the other party on the grounds of Mr. rks knowledge and asserting that he would not be interested in spying on federal secrets. It is not until the person in charge of the base, Dr. Mendelson, arrives that the situation finally starts to turn around. Surprisingly, Dr. Mendelson is a familiar face, the physics expert who expressed his views and urately calcted the patrolling cycle of the Compound Eye Civilization in the Sr System at the conference a few days ago. Harrison rk is not surprised. He has seen Mendelsons profile in historical materials. The security chief tentatively agrees to let him in but still insists on Harrison rk undressing for a full-body inspection. Of course, this overstep is rejected by Mr. rk. He points to the monitor and says, ording to your instrument, my entire body is problematic. I think theres no need to undress. Why dont you find a knife, and Ill cut off my flesh to inspect the bones, which might be the safest. If you dont mind, Mr. rk, we would actually like to try it, says a short, sturdy white sergeant from the security team. Harrison rk smiles, Someone tried that before, but the results were not pleasant. Since I dare toe here, its because I can go wherever I want to on Earth. If you want to try now, give it a try. Dr. Mendelson and Dr. Evans, both of academia, are instantly furious, scolding the reckless sergeant and stating that they will file aint against him. Harrison rk watches the scene, neither agreeing nor disagreeing. Finally, they pass this checkpoint, and the group continues inward.
    Chapter 632: 400: Unintentional Radiance, Ten Thousand Feet (5677 words, seeking monthly votes)_1 Chapter 632: Chapter 400: Unintentional Radiance, Ten Thousand Feet (5677 words, seeking monthly votes)_1 This was a long corridor, with Ethan Evans, his assistant, Mendelson, and two other senior researchers surrounding Harrison rk in the middle, walking gingerly. Harrison rk wondered, What are you guys doing? Ethan Evans said awkwardly, After all, the ground is the militarys territory. But what we want to do is an unprecedented in-depth academic exchange between the East and the West. Area 52 is one of our biggest secrets, and we cant rule out the possibility that some extremists in the Military System might be nning something not so good. So we are doing this to ensure your safety as much as possible. Dont worry, we will never joke about your life. Harrison rk understood what he meant and rolled his eyes secretly, If you had told me it would be this troublesome, I wouldnt havee. Im not afraid, but you cant die. He was really afraid that Ethan Evans would be shot in the head, which would be a huge loss for him. Mendelson said, It wouldnt happen under normal circumstances. And what we are doing is a great cause that will change the future of humanity, so its worth taking a little risk. Mr. rk, your visit this time is as significant as Commander Nicks visit to the United Kingdom. We call this an ice-breaking trip. Hahaha, what ice-breaking or not ice-breaking. Globalization is irreversible, and people all over the world have been working towards this direction. Mendelson: Ha haha, yes, yes. But we can try to do our part better. Harrison rk looked at his righteous appearance and wanted tough again. It sounded so real.
    Change the future? You guys dont even know; Ive already changed human history eight times. Okay, maybe only seven times. Getting back in the car, they switched to an armored vehicle with base security personnel driving. The few of them sat in the back row. The interior was an enclosed space,pletely separated from the drivers seat in the front, and the windows were pitch ck, making it impossible to see the outside. The air conditioning system was making a lot of noise. The atmosphere in the car was somewhat stifling. Mendelson exined awkwardly, This is part of the confidentiality agreement. Harrison rk nodded, Well, I know. Its fine. He grinned. Previously, Mendelson and Ethan Evans only tried to intrigue him and didnt mention the difficulties and risks of this matter for fear that he would find it too troublesome and note. In a sense, these two were quite irresponsible and idealistic in their approach. They were worried about Harrison rk encountering danger in the base and wanted to use their lives to help him block bullets, making the extremists within the military hesitant to attack. Harrison rk didnt know whether to praise them for being foolish or stupid. If it werent for his formidable strength and confidence, he would have really gotten angry. What if he actually died in the 21st century? Who would he go to for justice? After about half an hour of twists and turns, the car finally came to a slow stop, apparently entering an elevator, and then began to descend. The car swayed slightly for about a minute, and then it stopped.
    With a click, the door of the car was opened from the outside. Harrison rk and the others got out of the car in session. First, they walked out of the elevator room, and outside was a huge metal room, followed by a door that was eight meters high and sixteen meters wide. Harrison rk looked through the doorway into the brightly lit rectangr workshop.
    Mendelson: Mr. rk, please follow me this way Everyone, wait a moment. Just at this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from behind them. Harrison rk looked back and saw a group of sturdy, yellow-d soldiers with live ammunition suddenly appearing from the rear of the elevator room. The ck muzzles were pointed at everyone. The middle-aged man speaking adjusted his cap emotionlessly while staring at the group of people. Who is this guy? Harrison rk asked. Ethan Evans whispered, Vicente Ged, the highestmander of Westfall Valley Base. At this point, Mendelson had already gone forward to negotiate: Brigadier General Ged, Mr. Harrison rk is our invited guest with all the procedures in order. This is the permission issued by the Ministry of Science and Technology and AAAS. To their surprise, Brigadier General Ged didnt even look at the items in Mendelsons hand, just stared straight at Harrison rk, and slowly said, I apologize, but the White House Office has just rejected the academic exchange application from the Ministry of Science and Technology and AAAS. So now, Mr. Harrison rk is here illegally, and I hope Mr. rk will cooperate with the investigation. Sigh, Harrison rk let out a breath and asked, Brigadier General Ged, have you not seen that video? I have. Thats why today, I brought all elite warriors. Harrison rk spread out his hands, Really? So, have you considered this?
    He lightly ced his hand on the alloy frame next to the elevator room and applied force with his thumb. With a grating sound of metal, apletely deformed solid metal piece was thrown to the ground by Harrison rk. As for the frame he had just grabbed, it revealed a gaping hole as if it had been hit by a fistful of y. It was obvious that the other party had upgraded their equipment and personnel configuration. But the problem was that Harrison rk had also upgraded. Although his physical strength had not fully inherited the effects of the Gene-Modified Warriors, his current awakening rate of 38.91% could not withstand his full strength against this intensity of alloy. Gurgle, Brigadier General Ged swallowed nervously, showing unstable emotions. Harrison rk then turned to the people next to him and said, Thank you for your kindness, Dr. Mendelson and Ethan. However, it seems that we are still a long way from the Community of Human Destiny, so I will not force myself. Brigadier General Ged, I have felt the hospitality of your country. Shall I leave on my own, or would you like your people to escort me out? Chapter 633: 400: Unintentional Radiance, Ten Thousand Feet (5677 words, seeking monthly votes)_2 Chapter 633: Chapter 400: Unintentional Radiance, Ten Thousand Feet (5677 words, seeking monthly votes)_2 He spoke humbly and modestly, but those who heard him couldnt help but feel that something was off. Just then, a worker in a white coat burst out from inside, running and yelling, Doctor Mendelson! Weve found the theoretical basis for analyzing the spaceships material in The Madmans Conjectures Collection 3.0! The self-repair capability of the spaceship is based on the Unified Force Theory, which is a quantum material science with mass-energy conversion abilities. Uh The excited worker realized that the atmosphere was wrong and that there was an outsider present, so he awkwardly closed his mouth. Wait a minute This outsider is WTF! The worker covered his mouth, his face a mix of shock, joy, and nerves. Yes, Harrison rk released the Madmans Conjecture Collection 3.0 just yesterday before leaving. He just couldnt sit still. Anyway, in the eighth timeline, he had done this around the same time this month.
    While Harrison said he was going to idle his way through, he couldnt avoid doing what he had done before. So, the day before yesterday, he spent a few hours with super-fast hands,pleting this masterpiece, putting the file package into the backend of Summit Ventures official website, setting a timed update, and then He hadpletely forgotten about it. For him, it was a trivial matter, not worth mentioning, asmon as eating and drinking, as if nothing had happened. Of course, he could treat this significant event as unimportant, but others might not be able to. In version 3.0, he continued to advance some basic mathematical principles. His focus was no longer limited to the six major conjectures, such as the P vs NP problem. Instead, he leaped forward to the next level. He proposed three new conjectures andpleted half of the proof himself. From now on, these conjectures will have no other names. They will be called Rainers First Conjecture, Second Conjecture and Nth Conjecture. Dont ask why its Rainer instead of rk. Fame is unimportant. He didnt want to bear the g himself, and in a short time, he couldnt find anyone else to be the scapegoat, so he forced his already award-winning friend Rainer to take the responsibility. In the realm of physics, he urately described and exined the X17 Particle and the Fifth Force, even designing experimental equipment to prove it. At the biological and quantum physics level, he reinterpreted photosynthesis. Harrison lifted mankinds understanding of nt photosynthesis to the second stage, urately describing the mass-energy conversion effect of bio-enzymes in photosynthesis from a physical perspective. He then described the core principles of constructing a biological battery using Dyson membrane technology from a more basic standpoint. The process of energy release from the Dyson membranes biological battery is essentially the reverse expression of photosynthesis. It actually uses enzymes to break down matter. In the process of dposition, super quantum tunneling converts matter into light energy, which is then converted into various different forms of energy, ultimately aggregating into electrical energy for human use. When matter is converted into energy, the strong interaction within the six quarks is interrupted, and then rbined.
    The rbination process releases energy, manifesting as light, heat, and other forms of energy. In this transformation process, the Super Preonic Particles under the quarks are converted into anti Super Preonic Particles, separated and then concentrated, resulting in a minuscule and immeasurable amount of anti-energy. Without enzymes, the conversion process will pause, meaning energy can be stored and used as ultra-high-density energy reserves. In the process of photosynthesis, bioenzymes convert matter into antimatter.
    So humans have been interacting with antimatter energy since their inception. Roasting corn is actually utilizing antimatter. Humans just dont know it. When future generations gradually understand and learn to apply this theory, they will be able to create the Sr Photonic Wings that were once very popr in previous timelines. The birth of Sr Photonic Wings means that humans can find and utilize energy at the level below quarks, representing a progressive step in human civilization and the most evident sign of advancing from Type I to Type II civilizations. This technology can perfectly support interster navigation. If this theory continues to be refined and advanced, the next stage could be the Dyson membrane or, at the very least, an ultrarge, ultra-thin Dyson Sphere. Harrison didnt expect humans to understand this right away. As long as the schrs follow the path heid out, progress can be made in two or three hundred years. If it can be achieved before the twenty-third century, he doesnt know how many colonial ships the Vigorous Expedition Team could send out this time. Apart from these more esoteric theories, Harrison also reinterpreted the core principles of biological genes. At the applied science level, he was even more insane. He directlypleted the entire theoretical calction andprehensive nning, design, and manufacturing processes for controble nuclear fusion devices.
    When he brought forth this technology, it would officially mean that humans could master controble nuclear fusion energy technology within fifty years. Of course, he wasnt as generous and arrogant as topletely reveal the finished product; rather, he hid a few key parameters. Others would have to spend an additional fifty years to understand these key parameters on their own. He wasnt entirely naive; he knew to hold back a little. Furthermore, Harrison had inadvertently connected the material science theories he had casually tossed in with the Egyptian Tribes Spaceship, something even he had not anticipated. Chapter 634: 400: Unintentional Radiance, Ten Thousand Feet (5677 words, seeking monthly votes)_3 Chapter 634: Chapter 400: Unintentional Radiance, Ten Thousand Feet (5677 words, seeking monthly votes)_3 But as soon as someone figured it out, he understood. Well, this guys skill was too great, sometimes he couldnt control his own talent, couldnt suppress it. The once tense atmosphere in the elevator space suddenly became different. Mendelsohn and the other technical personnel of Area 52 immediately resisted Brigadier General Geds threat, reporting the situation to the Ministry of Science and Technology and AAAS once more. Both sides remained in a stalemate for another hour. It was not ideal to stand there, so they changed the location from the elevator to a small conference room inside. After that, Brigadier General Ged, who was not well-liked, finally received a phone call and then obediently left. Harrison rk wasnt angry, he just watched the excitement with his hands behind his back throughout the whole process. He was not surprised at this situation. He wasnt worried either.
    This was reality after all. As they walked in, Mendelsohn exined a few more things to Harrison rk. Mr. rk then learned that a lot had happened in just this short hour. Raulsen and two other Nobel Prize schrs publicized that Harrison rk wanted to establish an Association for the Protection of Human Scientists, which further elevated his personal prestige. Before, people admired his academic achievements, but now they suddenly realized that his career was also rted to their quality of life. Such things were unthinkable for researchers in the past. Even with the support of national power, most researchers only managed to make a basic living, and to live a better life, they had to give up their pen, pick up an abacus, and go into business with a guilty conscience. If anyone else wanted to do this, everyone would think they were just bragging. But he was Harrison rk. He was developing those technologies It was said that his disciple Rainer was conducting preliminary experiments using universitybs, and theb prototypes of room temperature superconductors were almost ready. Not to mention he had so many other ns. As long as he wanted, his wealth would eventually grow to an unimaginable extent. So, how could we let a schr with such great aspirations be maliciously spected upon? Although they didnt know what secret Harrison rk wanted to uncover, they knew their own business, and that the top federal research projects were in their hands. Upon closer consideration, their stuff wasnt worth being coveted, was it? This kind of thought process was simple, and only a few minutes passed before the schrs in AAAS could change their minds. At about the same time, the Oxford Professor submitted a newrge-scale social experiment report. This report included questionnaire results from Chinese native speakers.
    Those interested in the report could skip the huge survey background introduction and data cotion process and go straight to the conclusion. The conclusion was clear, The genuine sincerity of Chinese peoples hypocrisy is the core driving force in forming a Community of Human Destiny. One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and a new concept gradually emerged. It was now 2020, and our technology had developed to this point.
    Are humans facing a significant turning point in history? Is it time for the Western world to put down its prejudices, for both the present and the future? Harrison rk himself didnt expect that his small unintentional act would once again spark a major reflection. Perhaps everything is chance, or perhaps it is fate. He appeared at Area 52, such a top-secret location, as a visiting schr today. He encountered difficulties from politicians and extremists. The reason for his difficulties could not be disclosed, but Mendelsohn and Ethan Evans could publicize the fact that his academic visit had been frustrated.Meanwhile, the release of Madmans Conjecture Collection 3.0 caused shockwaves. His nning for the security association added a saintly halo around him. Originally, the results of the Oxford Professors survey could not have had such a significant impact in a short period of time, but the confrontation here along with the near-simultaneous announcement led outsiders to believe that the professor was endorsing Harrison rk. A great number of people flocked to see the reports conclusions, which, in turn, triggered a reevaluation of Mandarin-native speakers within the academic circles of English-native speakers. It was a rapid chain reaction like nuclear fission, only happening in the world of information and peoples hearts. Of course, this chain reaction had a key precondition: Harrison rks exceptional personal abilities kept Gerard from easily capturing and controlling him, allowing Ethan Evans and Mendelson to operate freely. In short, unintentionally, Harrison rk had once again prevailed.
    Harrison rk then recalled his identity as a venomous ant. It seemed that sometimes, not only could a venomous ant sting and hurt people, but it could also deter other ordinary ants after showing its muscles. Some situations, which seemed oundish and iprehensible to ordinary people, seemed quite natural when it came to this venomous ant. Entering the elevator again, this time it quickly moved diagonally downward. Ethan Evans eximed, Boss, did you foresee this situation, so you prepared the new edition of Madmans Conjecture Collection in advance to make the world marvel at you again, and then force those dirty and ugly politicians to bow their heads? Had you already arranged it, so you knew there wouldnt be any unexpected developments? Unconsciously, Ethan Evans had changed his form of address, using Boss. Harrison rk shook his head, No, I really didnt anticipate this. I just clearly knew that no matter how strong the security here was, it couldnt stop me. So, when you asked me toe, I came out of respect for you and to see the excitement. Ethan Evans asked, Face? He then pointed to his face, Is my face that big? Harrison rk: Mendelson, who seemed intoxicated reading the report in his hands, reluctantly put down the tablet and said, Mr. rk, I can swear responsibly now. What? You must be the greatest scientist in the new era!
    It seemed that this guy was frightened by the contents of Madmans Conjecture Collection 3.0. Harrison rk felt quite helpless about this. This was his usual practice, just like giarizing songs and movies. Why make a fuss? He waved his hand, Dont praise me like this. I only stand on the shoulders of those who came before me and make some of my own guesses. The things I propose are conjectures that need to be proven by others. I dont have any other special talents, just that I think one step ahead. Its not a big deal. There was another moment of silence in the elevator. Was this what set great people apart? Humility, low-key, introverted, yet radiant. Ethan Evans continued, Actually, Im also curious. Were you very angry just now, boss? Will Gerards presumptuous actions affect your future ns? The atmosphere in the elevator became tense again. Although schrs enjoyed integration, politicians always liked to draw clear boundaries. Mendelson also shared this concern. Harrison rk smiled and spoke candidly, In my opinion, the current world order is still at a primitive stage, and conflicts between politics and ideologies are inevitable. But most people are prejudiced due to ignorance and immaturity. In my eyes, 99.99% of people in this world are immature, like children.
    Im an adult. If I were to get angry and make biased decisions just because of the ignorance of children, it would harm the future of the whole civilization. I am very clear about this. You may think that Gerards provocation just now was humiliating me, but I actually had no thoughts about it. Harrison rks words were not mere ttery. He had truly understood the nature of this era. At the same time, his personal abilities transcended the times, so he could look at everything with such indifference. He really couldnt get angry. Perhaps this was the destiny of a leader. He was destined to be an unfeeling leader-machine sooner orter. Chapter 635: 401: Let the Professional Me Handle It_1 Chapter 635: Chapter 401: Let the Professional Me Handle It_1 God knows howrge this Area 52 underground base actually is as the elevator took another full five minutes before it finally stopped. When the elevator doors opened this time, the world that appeared before Harrison rk had an entirely different vor. In the middle of the spacious arc-shaped metal dome hall, there was a twin-screw vessel. Under the bright lights, the streamlined-shaped twin-screw vessel glistened. The ship was called wreckage, but its exterior was not damaged, and it looked as new as ever. The shape of the ship resembled a sailboat with two supporting floats on each side. There was a cylindrical engine on each side, looking like two torpedoes. The engines were thirty-three meters long and in a closed structure, without any turbines inside. Harrison rk was very familiar with the structural principles of these engines. The first half of the cylinder was a force field generator.
    The principles of the force field were somewhat simr to those of the Pseudo-Curvature Engine, but their performance was average, and their ability to iste cosmic dust was poor. The maximum speed was only one-third the speed of light, and the eleration time was incredibly long. The second half of the cylinder was a jet engine, which primarily ejected the residual reaction material after batterybustion for power supply. Yes, even though this was an antique, it also had a dual-engine structure. Counting the third, an anti-gravity engine, it had a triple-engine. The crew cabin was in the middle, and it was an oval structure twenty-five meters long. asionally, a few research personnel wearingb coats would go around the ship with instruments, and then test the ships material with their instruments. Harrison rk only took a brief look at the ship and didnt pay much attention. Instead, he focused more than half of his attention on the structure of the underground base itself. Inside this hall, there were dozens of doors. Obviously, there wasnt just one hall in the underground base. He observed the dome structure more carefully and then subconsciously calcted the establishment of the base, the lighting and venttion systems, the supply of living materials, and so on. Harrison rk had piloted a dual-axis ship in the 31st century, but the underground base was already gone by then. He couldnt help but feel regret that he hadnt been able to glimpse the true appearance of Area 52, which countless people in the 21st century sought after. Well, he did have a bit of curiosity too. Mr. rk, as you can see, this is the most mysterious and cutting-edge Area 52 in the world. We have over a thousand elite personnel from various fields serving the research project dedicated to deciphering this alien ship. I bet no one on this knows more about aliens than we do. Mendelson said confidently. It was clear that before Harrison rk came, he had prepared a weing speech. But he got stuck after finishing, as he realized that in the Madmans Conjecture Collection 3.0, Harrison rk correctly depicted the material nature of the ship without ever having seen the ship or knowing that there was such a terrifying material on Earth capable of self-repair across space. That was the true mastery of Mr. rk. Now Mendelson had made a fool of himself by showing off his skills before a master. Harrison rk focused on the mention of a thousand people and silently calcted that this meant the construction cost of Area 52 was at least 10 billion dors, with an annual maintenance cost of several billion dors.
    This did not even take into ount the investments in cutting-edge analysis equipment, which were incalcble. If the base were built above ground, construction costs could be reduced by at least 70%, and maintenance costs by 50%. He found this distressing. Those who are thieves always imagine others as thieves, doing their secrecy work to such a degree that they would rather waste money, fearing being discovered by other countries in the world.
    What a roundabout way. Mr. rk, this is some of my analysis report. I didnt find any offensive weapons in this ship. Look at this half-life report, which is the age analysis of the underlying impact terrain when we found the hiding ce of the ship. Lowering his head to look at the report, Harrison rk found nothing new, as he already knew everything. Mendelson continued his enthusiastic analysis, Ten million years ago, this ship was already on Earth. It didnt even carry any weapons, which is the basis of my argument. I believe the civilization behind this ship is full of goodwill towards humanity. It should be an observation post, and it might also be invisibly leading our civilization forward. Harrison rk neither agreed nor disagreed, then pretended to ask out of ignorance, What about the people inside? There are no people, nor corpses. We estimated the appearance of the aliens based on the structure of the chairs. It was uncrewed, just ced on Earth like the detectors we sent to Mars. Harrison rk spread his hands, Alright. Mendelson believed all the evidence supporting the friendly universe was right here. Harrison rk did agree with some of his views, the Egyptian tribe was indeed quite friendly. However, its a pity that good people dont live long, but their harmsts for millennia. Of course, the Egyptian tribe might not have had time to do anything evil before being destroyed by a bigger viin. Harrison rk knew far more. Indeed, the twin-screw vessel settled on Earth millions of years ago and prated deep underground to a depth of seventy-five kilometers.
    The passengers of the ship had already left, but its internal intelligent system was not shut down. Instead, it quietly monitored the entire Earth through neutrino scans, and the intelligent system would transmit the collected information back to the Egyptian tribes parent star or somewhere else via a quantumwork. Harrison rk was not sure whether the Egyptian tribes ship yed any important role in the birth and evolution of humanity. However, future researchers generally believed that the Egyptian tribes ship was merely a dedicated observer, doing nothing else. The ships energy supply mainly relied on sr photonic wings that were spread out. A million years ago, the Egyptian civilization was forced into a fierce war with the Compound Eye Civilization and eventually lost and perished. From that moment on, the twin-screw vessel lost contact with the Egyptian tribes mainputer and became ownerless. Perhaps from that time on, Earth had already entered the vision of the Compound Eye Civilization. But at that time, humans had just learned to collect wildfire as upright apes, and Earth was in aplete void of civilization, not even worth raising. However, although the twin-screw vessel lost its operators, its intelligent system still faithfully executed the observation orders.In 1947, the Twin Screw Vessel was supposed to leave Earth as nned and return to the Egyptian tribes base. It quietly drilled towards the ground and floated up into the atmosphere while sending signals through the high-frequency quantumwork to its homeworld or base, waiting for positioning and traction. Then an ident happened. It did not receive any signal from its homeworld or base and encountered extreme thunderstorms at night. Due to millions of years of hiding underground, the spaceships energy was already insufficient, and after being repeatedly hit by lightning, it activated its shields, eventually leading to an energy shortage.
    It began to follow the pre-set self-protection program, returning to Earths surface, extending its Sr Photonic Wings to take advantage of the weak night light for charging, and preparing to ascend again during daylight the next day to exit the atmosphere. But the ck Swan effect continued, and during its descent, it was targeted by anti-aircraft missiles. If its shields energy had been sufficient, the destructive power of the missiles wouldnt even be worthy of scratching it. However, at this point, it had just lost its shield due to ack of energy. The missiles destroyed its Sr Photonic Wings, causing it to crash in Roswell, where it was then captured by federal forces. This was theplete analysis Harrison rk saw from a thousand yearster about the world-famous Roswell Incident,bined with his own understanding and spection of the Egyptian tribe, which he finally concluded. Mr. rk believed that this was basically the truth. As they chatted, they walked to the bottom of the Twin Screw Vessel. Harrison rk looked at the open door of the spaceships cabin and rarely praised it, Not bad, no wonder you guys know theres no weapon system inside. How did you open this door, by the way? Mendelson said a bit awkwardly, It was blown open during a nuclear test. The door was severely damaged at that time, but it repaired itself. However, opening and closing are normal states for it, so we kept it open. If we identally close it, I am afraid we will have to blow it up again. Harrison rk rolled his eyes, wanting to give Mendelson a big thumbs up. You guys are ruthless; not afraid of blowing it up. Well, he finally knows the secret that cant be found in historical materials a thousand yearster.
    Nuclear test to open a door. Impressive, really. It must be because this matter is too embarrassing that it was not recorded in any paper documents and only passed down orally. Fine. If the artificial intelligence inside the Egyptian tribes spaceship ispletely shut down and self-destructs because of energy exhaustion, then you guys will certainly be credited with this st. Mendelsons face turned even redder. Ethan Evans, who was particrly good at capturing information in Harrison rks words, quickly asked, Egyptian tribe? Harrison rk coughed lightly, We dont know about these alien races; they are like a puzzle, so I just gave them a name called the Egyptian tribe. What do you think? Ethan Evans and Mendelson nodded simultaneously, Great. The assistant even quickly pulled out a pen and paper to write down the name Egyptian tribe. The group entered the cabin. The wall structure was made of a silver-white metal, which felt silky and cool to the touch. Mendelson introduced, This metal is incredible; its like its alive. Harrison rk smiled, neither agreeing nor disagreeing. If the artificial intelligence inside was still alive, then in a sense, this ship could indeed be considered a lifeform. The cabin space was very narrow andpact, with no living area, only workspaces filled with various integrated devices. The workspace doors were very narrow, only about half a meter high and just over twenty centimeters wide, obviously not for people to enter. They looked more like inspection pointsmonly found on industrial equipment. Harrison rk knew why this was the case. Actually, beneath the Egyptian tribes spaceships cabin, there was a storagepartment filled with various types of robots. If the equipment inside the workspaces had problems and needed manual repairs, the Egyptian tribe would likely control these robots with their brainwaves, implementing semi-manual and semi-intelligent repairs. However, the awkward 21st-century schrs couldnt blow open the storagepartment door, so they knew nothing. They certainly couldnt conduct experiments directly inside the spaceship; that would be too outrageous. Walking further inside, everyone bent over and crawled through a small doorway, finally entering the cockpit. The Egyptian tribes spaceship cockpit waspletely different from a human spaceship cockpit, with no visual views. Future technicians analyzed this, suggesting that the Egyptian tribes vision imaging mechanisms might be different from humans. Humans rely heavily on their eyes to observe, while the Egyptian tribe may trust more in cameras or monitoring instruments to provide data references. The cockpit was very crowded with six or seven people squeezed inside. However, unlike the human airnes of the 21st century, there were noplex instrument panels inside the cockpit, only a few strange metal spheres ced around. In front of the array of spheres was a small chair. The chair was made of a hard, pure metal structure, making itsfort level quite terrible. The technicians inferred the Egyptian tribes physical shape based on the shape of the chair. Mendelson held his hand above a sphere, as hundreds of fine arcs, like silkworm threads, emerged from the surface. Mr. rk, you can try it. The arcs feel a bit numb when they touch the palm of your hand. We specte there might be informationing through, but we cant recognize it. Harrison rks pupils contracted slightly, finally showing interest. He knew these electric arcs well; they were a kind of neural link method, and indeed contained a lot of information. But by the time humans could understand this information in the 28th century, this sphere would have long lost any reaction. This phenomenon means that the intelligence inside this spaceship is notpletely shut down! He hurriedly pulled Mendelsons hand away, Dont touch it; dont waste energy! Let me do it. Chapter 649: 409: Lets Change The World Together (5200 words, seeking monthly votes)_1 Chapter 649: Chapter 409: Lets Change The World Together (5200 words, seeking monthly votes)_1 Having a new topic on the table, one that he is particrly interested in C thetest imaging technology C James stopped discussing the script with Harrison rk, and instead focused on the new technology Harrison was describing Without boasting, Harrison almost urately described the performance of the first-generation self-domestication engine based on his memory. Diaz, have you seen the quantumputing programming approach I mentioned in Madmans Conjecture Collection 2.0? I have. The core framework of the so-called self-domestication engine is built on the basis of quantum programming. Diaz, you are not an AI practitioner, so I cant exin it to you in detail. You just need to know that the program core I built is like the DNA in our human body. Data is its nutrients, it can automatically capture the required data, replicate andpute around the core, and gain increasingly powerful simtion rendering capabilities. The virtual reality designed by this engine will be more and more indistinguishable from reality. Upon carefully considering Harrisons words, James Diaz felt somewhat creeped out. Being a giant in the sci-fi movie world with masterpieces about artificial intelligence mutiny such as The Ultimate, he immediately asked: Wont that give birth to super artificial intelligence with self-consciousness? Wont that be too dangerous? Harrison shook his head with a smile and tantly lied, saying half-truths and half-falsities: Data is just data, and a chip CPU is just a chip. The calctions of artificial intelligence are based on ever-constantputer operation cores, and its randomness will never catch up to the quantum copse of the human brain. Artificial intelligence will not have truly free thoughts, so your concerns are excessive. James: But there will always be some risks? Seeing through the bluffs, Harrison bluntly said: Fire might kill people, destroy houses, and cause forest fires. However, if primitive people cannot take control of the me, can human life expectancy break through the 20-year mark? Theres a saying in the UK, dont avoid diagnosing and treating an illness. There is always a risk, but can we give up progress because we are afraid of risks? Take nuclear bombs, for example. Do you think they have brought progress or regression to our civilization?
    James was stumped by this question, If an out-of-control war doesnt break out, the existence of nuclear bombs is actually progressive. Thats right. Harrison spread his hands, Have you ever felt an illusion? Why did we have so many outstanding scientists at the beginning of the 20th century? In the 21st century, though technology is still progressing and we still have a group of people winning Nobel Prizes every year, we can clearly feel that the people who can bring about drastic changes to the world are diminishing in number. Do you think that the dwindling number of academic idols like Einstein, Fermi, Von Neumann, and Thomas Alva Edison, who were once worshipped by the world, is really just because ordinary people are now exposed to too much entertainment culture and their pursuit of academia has weakened? After thinking for a while, James replied, Thats somewhat true, but the core issue lies in the fact that the creations of scientists are either too far from ordinary peoples lives or they fail to visibly change the world and mankinds scientific views each time they advance. Harrison nodded, Right, do you want to know the reason? You know why? James Diaz took a heavy sip of his coffee, Is it because as humans delve deeper into the mysteries of the universe, we have to performrger amounts of calctions with each step forward, causing the progress in ourputational power tog behind our thinking? Thus, we can no longer easily create drastic changes, and can only umte them bit by bit through small changes? Harrisonughed, Thats right. But the problem has been solved this year. Mr. rk, you are changing the world. Harrison: Dont mind the details. I am in no wayparable to ordinary scientists. Thats true, you are irreceable. Ahem. Harrison looked slightly flushed, In short, we are well aware that artificial intelligence may be poison, it may quench our thirst, or it may trigger an end of days in the form of intelligent warfare. But if humans dont want to wait until they have exhausted all the resources in the sr system and die slowly under the stars, they must create artificial intelligence that can rece us in aplishing massive calctions, treat it as our sub-civilization, and coborate with it. Take this for example: our spaceship wants to traverse the vast gap between the Sr System and Proxima Centauri System, which spans four light-years. Suppose we could manufacture a spaceship that can reach one-tenth of the speed of light in a hundred years, it still wouldnt be enough. Do you know how powerful the impact of a tiny speck of dust is when it hits a spaceship traveling at such high speed? We cant even safely navigate through the Kuiper asteroid belt. So, in addition to precisely controlling the engine, adjusting the direction of travel at any time, and perfectly calcting the trajectory, we also have to build a strong reverse maic field shield at the front of the ship to protect it. A spaceship that can fly out of the Sr System at high speed and safely requires aputing power at least 10,000 times thebined capacity of all existing supeputers. If not relying on quantumputing and artificial intelligence, what else can we count on? Human brains? Impossible. James Diaz slowly understood Harrisons intention, So your self-domestication special effects rendering engine appears to be for the special effects of the new era of movies, but is actually for the true driving force of artificial intelligence and big data algorithms in the future? You want to change the world? Chapter 650: 409: Lets Change The World Together (5200 words, seeking monthly votes)_2 Chapter 650: Chapter 409: Lets Change The World Together (5200 words, seeking monthly votes)_2 Yes, but to create something new from nothing, it cannot be conjured out of thin air, it requires the support of an industry chain. Because researching and advancing new technologies requires financial investment. The more important and newer the technology, the more funding is needed. Therefore, technology cannot exist apart from reality, artificial intelligence ultimately exists to serve humanputing needs. So, I chose to start from the field of film special effects, which is currently quite extensive and can quickly allow ordinary people to experience the changes it brings to the times. Diaz,e on, join me in using new technology to change the future of movies and the future of humanity. Isnt this exactly what you want to do most? Harrison rk didnt like politics, nor did he ever im to be a politician, but his speeches were somewhat provocative. Jamess emotions were slowly being mobilized. So, Mr. rk, what kind of effect can your engine achieve? Harrison rk opened a blockbuster from the past two years known for its special effects and said, If we have to measure it with data, I can achieve at least three times the level of image uracy, fidelity, and expressiveness. As for rendering speed, it should reach ten times the current highest level. Moreover, the difficulty of modification will be greatly reduced, and even a simted environment can be directly generated on the basis of the original painting, allowing for fine-tuning as desired. At James Diazs words, he pondered for a moment and then brought up another issue. Harrison rk now knew what he had been worrying about just now. It was the post-production special effects of the movie he was currently shooting. James Diaz had already built up arge and professional technical team around his own needs many years ago, and maintained close cooperation with multiplerge post-production special effects teams worldwide.
    In terms of post-modern film industry technology, he considered himself second, and there were probably not many who dared to im to be first. Yet even so, his constant desire to do better has never been satisfied. He always remained picky and dissatisfied. This time, some details have stumped him. Others would probably be willing to muddle through, but he was not. If he wants to achieve the perfect effect in his mind, it would require not only an additional investment of over 50 million US dors, but also an increased production cycle of four months after thepletion of the film. But ording to the movies release schedule, there wasnt enough time. After listening to Jamess needs, Harrison rk personally decided to take on the task for 20 million dors andpress the delivery cycle to within one month. Although James absolutely trusted Harrison rks capabilities, for business considerations, Harrison rk made a huge concession in the payment mode. Starlight Studio had just set up a framework and had only a few employees. This first order was worth as much as 20 million US dors, and the contract was too stringent to be fair to others. Harrison rk stated that no deposit or advance payment was needed until the finished product came out and was fully approved by the investors, the production team, and the directorial team led by James himself. Of course, he was not afraid of people being deliberately dissatisfied and refusing to pay while ying tricks on him. With Harrison rks own immense influence and the support of even more immense industry capable of controlling the direction of technology development for the next few decades, no one would risk ruining their rtionship with him for 20 million dors unless someone had taken the wrong medicine. The two even signed a letter of intent. If the new technology that Harrison rk described could perfectly solve Jamess current predicament and the content produced by Summit Studio appeared in the final film, James Diaz would direct Across the Starry Sky and no longer try to add any personal ideas into it. He would follow the script strictly, and even the storyboards would meet Harrison rks requirements. He would simply be a faithful executer, turning the script into imagesa so-called tool person in the directors seat. If this news were to get out, it would shock many peoples jaws.
    The great James has fallen, sumbing to reality. With most of the important matters handled, it was time for small talk, and Harrison rk epted Jamess invitation to visit the shooting site. It took nearly ten minutes to get from the office building to therge shooting studio, with Harrison rk seeing many built sets of shooting scenes along the way. James proudly exined each one.
    He told him which mound he dug up himself, how much effort he put into nting real vegetation on it to make it logically consistent, and how many gardeners he hired to take care of the nts. In the actual shooting process, this mound would be the main set for the actors to advance the plot, with arge green screen behind it to facilitate post-production. Harrison rk was impressed. No wonder the visual quality of other peoples A-ss blockbusters was so strong, they really invested heavily. Upon arriving at the photography studio, where the sets were still being built, the scene seemed to be bustling with activity. The huge workshop had been set up with more than ten different types of rooms, representing different functional areas inside the spaceship. At this point, there were more than 400 staff members at the scene. For some low to medium-cost sci-fi TV shows, simr sets would often be rented and then modified, so careful viewers could easily spot familiar scenes from other shows while watching. Chapter 651: 409: Lets Change The World Together (5200 words, seeking monthly votes)_3 Chapter 651: Chapter 409: Lets Change The World Together (5200 words, seeking monthly votes)_3 This is not an illusion but a fact. But how could James, who is picky about details and has deep pockets, tolerate someone elses set appearing in his own movie. He must design it personally and strictly control it. Apart from deciding the theme and inviting a famous artist to serve as the visual arts director, he also brought nearly twenty PhD graduates and PhD candidates from the University of California, Berkeley, to serve as scientific advisors. In order not to dy these students studies, cunning James also established a research project with Berkeley on this movie, titled How to Apply Strict Science Perfectly into Science Fiction Movies. In a set room, two young men and an old man with long hair were measuring and calcting a picture on the wall with measuring instruments. The image seemed to be a simtion of a binary star system. Mr. rk took a nce and involuntarily calcted with his great mental power. Such a star chart was too much. How much of an obsessivepulsive disorder must the designer of this chart have had to include so many golden ratios?
    Whats more, the lines that represent gravitational fields,ary orbits, and the ecliptic nebine to form an artistic sense. Most astonishingly, Harrison rk had seen a star system identical to this one before. The Egyptian Tribes Parent Star. ording to the descriptions of the Egyptian tribes descendants, their parent star was indeed a binary star system like this. However, with the scientific level of human beings in the 21st century, it is impossible to see the Egyptian Tribes Parent Star, which is located inside the horizon istion belt behind the Gctic center and as far as 100,000 light-years away. James saw Harrisons interest in the painting and proudly said, This is the binary star system of the Bonut Tribes Parent Star in my movie. What do you think? Beautiful, huh? Very beautiful. What kind of race is the Bonut Tribe? A good and gentle semi-mechanical life race, and they are intimate partners with Earthlings. I remember seeing in the news that the script is an original creation by you, Mr. Diaz? Yes, but it is also the result of the joint efforts of the screenwriter team and me. Harrison silently gave a big thumbs up, Great job, you guys did an amazing job, incredible. This is my visual arts director, Martin, and he designed the star chart art concept. James introduced the long-haired old man. These two in short, they are young scientists from the University of California, Berkeley, and they are responsible for perfecting the scientific argument of this star chart. James wanted to introduce the other two young people but couldnt remember their names. Harrison was observant enough to see both of their badges. The blond white young mans name was Smith An and the ck-haired young man of Pacifican descent was Carter Ivan Lewis. Oh, a mix of Pacifican and Russian descent, and if Harrison didnt guess wrong, the young mans father had a Pacifican surnameLewis. Wait this name There was a click in Harrisons mind.
    He recalled a character profile. Carter Ivan Lewis, born in May 1995 as an American-Russian mix in the San Francisco Bay Area. He obtained a PhD in Astrophysics from the University of California, Berkeley, in 2025 and then joined NASA to work on theoretical calctions. It seemed like an ordinary background, but the next sentence changed everything.
    In 2043, at the age of 48, Leonard Lewis resigned from NASA and went to teach at the University of California, Berkeley, while writing science fiction in his spare time. Leonard Lewis became interested in science fiction because he was a scientific advisor on James Diazs movie set when he was a doctoral student. Between 2020 and 2025, he was involved in Jamess screenwriting team several times. James nted the seed of science fiction in Leonards heart and told him the significance of using scientific thinking to imagine the future. After creating a number of mediocre works, he began writing the Evesting Spark series in 2065. In this monumental work, Leonard used his imagination of cosmic space to the fullest extent and perfectly integrated the profound andprehensive knowledge gained from his long-term professional work into the novel. In his story, he described how humans became the masters of the Milky Way gxy, striving to venture beyond it, engaging in intellectual and physical contests against various powerful andw-abiding hostile races, and ultimately defeating numerous strong enemies to gain the qualification standing in the universe and bing immortal. His story was both logical and thrilling, absolutely wonderful. And most of the theories he imagined in the book could be supported by sufficient scientific evidence in the 21st century. By the 31st century, scientists were even more amazed to find that at least 50 % of his depiction of future technology in his book was urate. He was one of the best science fiction writers of the 21st century, and perhaps also one of the best science fiction writers after the 21st century. His Evesting Spark was adapted into a famous movie series, with the first installment Across the Starry Sky released in 2115. This character profile, since the sixth timeline, hasnt appeared in the seventh and eighth timelines.
    Why? Of course, it was because after the sixth timeline, Master Chen started giarizing the Evesting Spark series, and every time he filmed Across the Starry Sky early and released it in 2025! Harrison thought about it. Didnt Leonard Lewis often work for James before 2023? Perhaps in the sixth, seventh, and eighth timelines, he was already deep in Jamess team, and he joined the scientific advisory work for the movie Across the Starry Sky early on. No wonder the previous films felt so good and had such great cinematography, blending fantasy and reality tightly. Master Chen used to think it was all his work controlling the scene as an advisor, but Leonard Lewis, the original author, was also on his team! Young Liu must have admired the script of Across the Starry Sky. But who knows how he would feel if Leonard knew he himself was the original creator of the script? In theter timelines, Leonards name never appeared in the historical materials of science fiction works. It seemed that after his creativity was taken away, he lost his touch and couldnt produce solid work, fading into history. s. Master Chen, who had been immune to giarizing, suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He felt like he was caught in the act stealing melons in the field. Whats worse, Leonard was looking at him with worshipful eyes right now.
    Chapter 639: 403: The Fickle Leader_1 Chapter 639: Chapter 403: The Fickle Leader_1 Harrison rk was tight-lipped. He was very clear-headed, knowing that now was not the time to reveal the truth. He trusted his judgment. Although Mendelson repeatedly promised not to leak any information, Harrison rk just chuckled. As if I would trust you. Ethan Evans might keep the secret, but you Mendelson absolutely would not. What I saw were messy scenes with no substance. They tell us that the universe is indeed vast, and the civilization behind this ship is just one of many. Mendelson: They? Of course, you cant expect the other civilization to be just one person, can you? The others nodded awkwardly.
    Harrison rk: Humans have a long way to go before they can understand the universe. We should be more low-key before then. About what they want to convey to us, thats probably the meaning. Unable to resist further, Harrison rk used a more ambiguous exnation. Mendelson pointed overhead, speechless, But weve alreadyunched the Voyager. Harrison rk nodded with a smile, Its fine, theres no point in regretting it since its already done. Just focus on your own work as scientists. Butbut what should we do about our situation? Mendelson couldnt help but ask in the end. He had taken considerable administrative risk to invite Harrison rk, but he hadnt gotten any reliable information. The sphere inside the twin screw vessel no longer emitted light, so they would never have the chance to obtain new data through current analysis. With Harrison rk hiding things, they were left empty-handed and unable toplete their tasks. Area 52s standing with the Ministry of Science and Technology and the AAAS would be jeopardized. Mr. rk didnt just leave without giving up anything, he left something genuine behind for Area 52, represented by Mendelson. He didnt deceive them; he left them with three important synthetic material science forms. First, an alloy with a certain degree of precise pliability which can grow into high precisionponents through electromaic interference. Second, a bipatible simtion material that has no immunogenic rejection effects with the human body in a short period of time, which can be used for emergency medical treatment. Third, a special bioelectric wire for biologicalputer frameworks, which can also be used to repair damaged nerves. These three materials have extremely broad applications, high technological content, and great practical value in material science. However, Harrison rk didnt have thest word; he just made a pained expression and said, This is the additional information I got from the twin screw vessel. Take it and study it carefully. Oh, right, even though you provided the vessel, I alone deciphered the information, so its not your exclusive patent, I will be promoting it at the Summit Research Institute as well. Let me exin to you the key points of these materials synthesis and the nning of the upstream raw material industry. Since he has taken out these things, Harrison rk also generously allowed Mendelson to call in a group of experts. They spent more than half a day analyzing these materials one by one for them. The seemingly casually given materials really matched the needs of the times. The prerequisite technologies for these three materials had already appeared in majorboratories and were close to being finished products, although the raw materials were extremely rare, they were at least visible, not a mere dream. The people of Area 52 were satisfied and felt they had fulfilled their obligations.
    They had no objections to Harrison rk promoting these technologies domestically. Although they provided the extremely rare twin screw vessel and opened up the huge base to Harrison rk, strictly speaking, they had prepared billions of dors of value for the technology exchange. In contrast, Harrison rk was just one person. But sometimes, a person who can solve problems that others cant solve, a person who can understand things that others cant understand, is truly invaluable. Everyone understood this. This is the value of a genius who leads the advancement of civilization. With Harrison rks current status and the hard level of these materials, he could match the value of any research institution in the world, and others would still have to actively ask for his help.
    So, the people of Area 52 felt that the transaction was fair and confidently weed Harrison rks domestic promotion, saying they would engage in fairpetition to see who couldplete the new material industry chain faster. Harrison rk happily epted the challenge. But once he turned away, his face was slightly red. How could he ever tell these people that the real challenge was not the final product but the raw materials? Although the precursor raw materials had already appeared in majorboratories, it would take at least twenty years of research and development to transition from small-scaleb trials torge-scale industrial production. The real core of what he had was the mature technology for the rapid industrial production of raw materials! After he returned, he would only need to wait for thepletion of the Summit Research Institute, then spend a year digesting the information internally, followed by two more years to construct the industrial chain for Chris Owen externally. Within five years at thetest, he would be able to mass-produce raw materials on his side. By then, the Federation would still have to obediently purchase his materials to process into finished products, not to mention waiting. If they dont buy them, the domestic side could immediately build factories and produce finished products on-site. At that time, the UK would control both the supply of raw materials and have the core technology for finished product production. If they wanted to cut down on material costs or reduce purchases, they could simplypete in finished products using their own production lines. Harrison rk also held the technology for the ultimate application of the finished products produced by the Federation. In the end, the production of end products for industrial applications, scientific research needs, and solving the needs of ordinary people would still be under the umbre of Summit Ventures. This part of the profit was thergest, and others still could notpete with him.
    Under this openpetition model, thergest profits would be retained by Harrison rk, who would provide enough room for the Federation. At the same time, theboratories and enterprises involved in the research and development ofrge-scale industrial production of raw materials would be hit hard, inevitably falling into financial difficulties, or even bankruptcy. Harrison rk would mercifully provide basic project subsidies to prevent others from going bankrupt due to his abrupt interception while integrating them into his unified territory. In ordance with the main principles of the 500-Year n, he would provide new tasks for the institutions that were affected by the business interruption. The entire series of operations aligned with the primary policy of the 500-Year n. Mendelson and the others thought they had gotten a bargain, but in reality, they had unwittingly plunged headfirst into Harrison rks trap.Even without todays events, he would still be orchestrating the overall situation and initiating a seemingly fair but actually rigged technologypetition using the same methods. When Harrison rk and Ethan Evans left Area 52, returned to the surface, and took a long journey before boarding a rented private ne to Boston, it was already midnight. On the ne, Ethan couldnt hold back, Boss, did you really only get this little information? He knew Harrison much better than others and knew that things couldnt be that simple. Now that Ethan was considered an insider and was one of the key members of the Radiation Territory, Harrison considered for a moment before admitting: Not just that. Ethans pupils constricted, Then theres also Harrison signalled Ethan to turn off his mobile phone. Thirty secondster, he spoke slowly, As I initially revealed to you, the enemy has indeed always been above us. But this matter can only be known to pure scientific workers like you and me, and it cannot be easily divulged, otherwise you can understand what will happen. Ethan nodded, I understand.
    Theres some truth in your conjecture. Which part? Mind control. What?! Otherwise, why do you think the Federation initially agreed tounch two Voyager probes? Did the people at that time foolish? Probably not, even though a hundred years have passed, who dares to say that they are smarter than nck, Einstein, and Dirac? Hiss! Ethan was suddenly covered in cold sweat. Harrison waved his hand, Calm down, its already happened, and dont get cold, the cabin pressure is unstable. Ethan: Huh? Harrison smiled, Nothing, just a joke. So the three new technologies you just brought out actually have nothing to do with the information you received? Correct. Ethan was silent for a moment, On behalf of the Federation, thank you for your generosity and kindness, Boss. You shared with us things you shouldnt have shared in order to keep the secret. Never mind, its just the tip of the iceberg, a drop in the ocean for me. I told you before that when youe to Summit Research Institute, Ill prepare a treasure trove of biology for you.
    Hmm. The two ceased talking. Ethan closed his eyes to rest while Harrison turned his head to look outside the window. The night sky was still outside the window, with the moon reflecting silver light on the clouds. Harrisons thoughts, however, flew away. After learning the information about the Egyptian Tribes Parent Star, he changed his mind again. He decided to modify parts of the 500-Year n, bringing the importance of aerospace technology back to the highest level, just not flying out himself to face death. His ultimate goal was to reach the Egyptian Tribes Parent Star. Whether its the continuation of the current era or thete 31st century trying to break the blockade and rush out, or even the colonial exploration ship reaching the other side, its all possible. Its difficult, a hundred thousand light-years is like a chasm. But its okay, as long as you strive for this highest goal. If this time the n is executed smoothly and the initial goal is achieved, then at the earliest, humans might be able to go out by the end of the 22nd century, and there would be a chance to build more interster colonies before 2500. Harrison has already discovered that the Compound Eye Civilization has ruled the entire Milky Way, so its pointless to hide and evade within the Milky Way. No matter how humans hide, their footprints cant escape the sweep of the Compound-Eyed Observer. So theres no need to continue to develop in secret, and Harrison doesnt need to prepare a backup n, letting future generations hint at those who have gone far away not to look back. The strategic direction has changed once again, and this time Harrison has decided to encourage a return trip! In addition to building colonies and expanding military power, the humans who venture out also have a new mission. Explore the wonders of the universe, collect the mysteries of the universe, make contact with other civilizations, and learn more about the knowledge of other civilizations. Under his promotion, explosive growth in human capabilities could use the time difference of a thousand years to quickly surpass other civilizations in the Milky Way and be the second pole within the gxy. The Compound Eye Civilization can domesticate inferior civilizations, and humans can likewise absorb the creativity of many other existing lower civilizations and visit some civilization sites; there should be some benefit, more or less. Even if they have be ruins, they can at least broaden ones horizons. Human beings can also explore some celestial wonders simr to the special force field asteroids of Proxima Centauri and the unique mineral deposits of Barnards Star, discover new cosmic rules from them, and use them for their own purposes. The benefits of these aspects are more intuitive. Then, those who go out should return to the Sr System at least once before 2500, or transmit some useful information back at least, with the ultimate goal being to gather all strengths and achieve a technological breakthrough. In the next five hundred years, mankind will no longer conceal themselves but instead step forward more aggressively. By the 31st century, they hope to at least gather the force of small Orion Arms and fight the Compound-Eyed Observer. Mr. rk said that he was a little indecisive. But theres no right or wrong, being able to analyze new information at the fastest speed, make new decisions, and adapt to changing situations at any time is the correct way of thinking. Adapting to changes is the basic quality of a leader. Chapter 640: 404: Rewind and Fast Forward_1 Chapter 640: Chapter 404: Rewind and Fast Forward_1 Harrison rk stayed in Boston for seven days, mainly visiting various universities as a visiting schr, interacting with different professors and outstanding students. When he found the right opportunity, he would also asionally go on stage to say a few words, as if to encourage his juniors. Of course, Harrison rk wouldnt just aimlessly move about. He secretly observed candidates, handed out business cards, left contact information, andid the groundwork for his uing ns. With his current memory, he wasnt afraid of forgetting the names of many acquaintances. He was able to match names and faces with ease, and the other persons life story would automatically y out in his mind. At the same time, he would deduce the possible future of the other persons life ording to nning. After finishing his business in Boston, Harrison rk flew to Carlisle and settled in the Newport Beach vi. He recently liked staying here, not because of the uniquendscape or sweet air, but simply because he enjoyed it. Mr. rk would never admit he wanted to be closer to Carrie Thomas. That afternoon, he sat leisurely at an open-air tea cafe in Sanford City Dawn Town, sipping a covered bowl tea that was already rare in his home country, and chatted with some old Chinese men who had been working hard here for years. In early June, the afternoon sun in Carlisle was especially warm.
    Ancient and elegant Dawn Town bustled with peopleing and going. The redcquer signs on both sides of the street with traditional Chinese and English characters seemed chaotic yet orderly. Snack shops, specialty stores, dental clinics, hardware stores, and Chinese restaurants lined the streets, thriving with business. Asians, Africans, Saxons, and other ethnicities consumed food and drink harmoniously and orderly on the streets, enjoying the peace and tranquility, without chaos and destruction. Harrison rk took a sip of the not-so-great chipped leaf tea and inexplicably found it quite fragrant. It wasnt the tea that was fragrant, but his mood. He hadnt experienced this kind offortable life in almost half a year. Since tying himself to saving civilization, he hadnt taken a break. Now, stealing a leisurely moment and emptying his mind, he felt especially rxed. A jolly old man with Sichuan ent sized up Harrison rk and said, Mr. Chen, young and sessful, youve built a big business. The old man looked like he was eighty-something years old but had a vigorous spirit. He wore sses that revealed his vortex-like eyes. He knew quality when he saw it and could tell by Harrisons clothes and watch that this young man had an extraordinary background. Hearing the ent, Harrison thought of his grandpa Moor rk, and felt a sense of intimacy. He humbly replied, You tter me, sir. The business is not that big; just enough to make a living. The old man squinted at Harrisons wrist, Youre wearing a Rolex and still talking about making a living? Thats a genuine one on your wrist. I know goods. The old man pointed at a clock and watch store on the other side of the street and said, See that Harrys Watch Repair Shop? I own it, my son fixes watches inside, and I only step in when an antique watch needs appraisal. Harrison realized he had met someone who understood the trade and stopped pretending, Its alright. The old man enthusiastically said, Did you see that Chinese restaurant on the corner? It was opened by my buddy George, a top chef with superior skills. Decades ago, he cooked for leaders. Harrison nodded, Oh, oh, oh, thats quite impressive. Ill have to try itter. Thats not what I wanted to tell you. Georges granddaughter is a perfect match for you. Shes beautiful and smart. How about I introduce you? Harrison was a bit taken aback, but then almostughed out loud. He quickly declined, No, no, thank you.
    Whats there to be shy about? Just give it a try! If you hit it off, keep dating, if not, just break up. We dont follow those traditional Chinese customs here. Mr. rk felt intimidated and mentally decided to dress more casually in the future. As the old man started talking, the other old men joined in enthusiastically. Suddenly, the Sichuan entͷchanged the subject, I havent asked you, young man, where are you from?
    Harrison thought for a moment and named the county town of his grandpa, Moor rk. The old man looked skeptical but hopeful, Huh your ent doesnt match, though? Harrison, I left at an early age. The old man with the Sichuan ent suddenly became extremely excited, Oh, oh, oh! Hey! What a coincidence, fellow countrymen! I came from the same county too! Harrisons eyes brightened. It was a pleasant feeling that in such a vast world, one could meet old friends in a foreignnd. What are your family members called? Maybe there are some I know. Our little county town is so small that everyone knows everyone. I visited my oldrades grave two months ago. Harrison said, My grandpa is named Moor rk. Huh? The next second, the old mans expression changed dramatically, Which Moor rk? Moor as in ink. Was your grandpa a soldier when he was young? Did he fight in Vietnam? Were your parents soldiers too? Harrison nodded, Yes. The otherͷsuddenly became excited too.
    Theͷfrom Sichuan paused for a long time before asking, Your parents died in 1998? The other old men grew angry. What the hell are you asking,Ϻ?! Have some manners! Harrison, however, affirmed, Yes. Chapter 641: 404: Rewind and Fast Forward_2 Chapter 641: Chapter 404: Rewind and Fast Forward_2 The old Sichuan native named Dunbar stomped his foot and pped his thigh hard, When you were a kid, did you ever get lost? Yes. Harrison rk knew he must have run into someone who knew his grandfather Moor rk, and his long-dormant heart began to pick up the pace. So it is you! Old Dunbar suddenly stood up and grabbed Harrison by the shoulders with his rough hand. When I went back to pay my respects at Chens grave, the neighbors mentioned that Chens grandson was found. He was also buried by you, and I was not quite sure. I was like, why do I feel sofortable with your face, you look like Chen when he was young, but of course, you look more like your father when he was young. I held him when he was just a month old. Your grandfather and I were closerades, I was a scout, and he was a sniper. Your grandfathers shooting skills when he was young, not to mention, he was ferocious within two hundred meters. Your father was also a promising talent, but s! Anyway, I damn, the world is really small! Harrisons eyes widened, and he was a little unbelieving. One had to marvel at the wonders of fate. He had never met his parents and only briefly spoke with his grandfather before he passed away. Harrison knew his roots were there. The concept was clear in his heart, but sometimes it was elusive, intangible. Because the old Chen family had virtually no rtives left, when Harrison buried Moor rk, only a few of his grandfathers elderly friends came to bid him farewell. As for those local government officials, they were all aiming to curry favor with the well-known entrepreneur Harrison.
    It was not until he met Old Harry that Harrison suddenly understood what the roots were. In fact, the roots of Chinese people are not in a specific ce, nor in a particr building, nor in a particr mountain, nor in a particr river, but in the feelings formed by generations of people rooted in a ce, spreading slowly over decades and centuries through interpersonal rtionships. Harrison didnt feel it before because he didnt have it. Now, as he met his grandfathers old friend on Carlisles Sanford City Dawn Town far across the ocean, he finally understood. This was what roots were. Little Chen,e with me. I have something to show you. Old Harry grabbed Harrison and headed towards the street across the way. Harrison hurriedly said, I havent paid for the tea yet! Pay my ass! Old Sergio hasnt paid me for fixing his watchst time either! Hurry up, hurry up! In no time, Old Harry pulled Harrison into his watch repair shop, then climbed the woodendder to the second floor with loud stomps, scaring his middle-aged son who yelled a reminder for him to slow down. Harrison was first settled in the study. Wait here for a moment, Ill go upstairs to rummage through the attic. Harrison nodded and looked around. The second floor was much quieter than the first floor, with the noise from the street not prating it. Old Harry left in a hurry and forgot to turn on the lights. Light streamed in through the small window, and the grayish dust rolled like waves through the beams of light. Before long, Old Harry trudged down the stairs with a heavy wooden box. Seeing this, Harrison quickly went up to help. After the box was ced on the grand master chair, Old Harry rubbed his waist and sighed, When I was young, I could carry three of these boxes by myself.
    Yes, yes, Old Harry, youre still in your prime. Harrison smiled. Little Chen, you can open the box yourself. Old Harry sat on a stool next to him and handed an aluminum alloy key to Harrison.
    With a click, the lock opened. Harrison gently lifted the lid of the box. A strong smell of mothballs rushed out. Inside were neatly stacked many woolen trousers and a thin photo album. Without the need for Old Harry to teach him, Harrison picked up the photo album and flipped it open. The album contained several yellowing ck-and-white photos, sealed in stic. Most of the photos featured two people. Harrison instantly recognized the pair. The taller one, with thicker eyebrows, a squarer face, and a more imposing presence, was his young grandfather Moor rk. As for Old Harry, he was already wearing thick sses when he was young. Look at the way your grandfather holds a gun. Hows that? Handsome, right? Ive only admired him in my whole life, its just so stylish. Old Harry was beaming as he sized up Harrison and said, The more I look at the youngd, the more he looks like him, and he even has the same aura. Are you a soldier? But it doesnt look like it, wearing a Rolex in the army is not allowed. Wait Sheesh Harrison, if youre here on a mission, you must be very careful. Harrison instantly understood where he had gone wrong and couldnt help butugh and cry at the same time.
    How could I tell you, Ive just been to Area 52 and pped a lieutenant generals face, and they dare not make a move in front of me? No, no, Ive never been a soldier. Old Harry: Oh, oh, oh, s, what a pity. Harrison continued to flip through the photos and saw one of Moor rk leaning against a tree, his hand resting on his thigh, which had a gaping, bloody hole in it. Old Harry was not in this photo. Old Harry craned his neck to look over and slowly said, That battle was particrly dangerous. At that time, we were both on a reconnaissance mission together and were surrounded. My shooting skills were not good, and I had used up all my ammunition. Your grandfather single-handedly used up both our bullets, knocking down seven or eight enemies and scaring off a guerri force of over thirty people. However, his leg was hit, and I didnt even notice. When reinforcements came and we were safe, he just sat down and asked me to take a photo of him. He said it was a memento. About ten minutester, Harrison closed the photo album and asked somewhat puzzledly, Old Harry, I didnt see any of these things when I was packing up my grandfathers belongings. Didnt he leave any photos for himself? Well, he was troubled for a while after your parents had an ident. Although he didnt regret sending your father to the army, looking at these photos always reminded him of how much your father admired him as a child, so it made him emotional. In 2001, when I went back, he asked me to take them all with me. Harrison then pointed to the woolen pants next to him and asked, And what are these? After you got lost, your grandmother knitted two pairs of woolen pants every year. She started knitting when you were two years old and continued till you were eighteen. There are a total of sixteen pairs here. Your grandmother passed away in 2007, and when I went back to see your grandfather the next year, he said my grandson had just been born, and I could use them, so he asked me to take them with me. But my grandson stopped wearing them after the age of five. He wore the four pairs from ages two to five a few times, and the rest are brand new and untouched. I actually wanted to contact you earlier and give these to you, but the turtles in the county said youre a big boss and a busy man, and they wouldnt let me call and disturb you. Now everything is back to its rightful owner. Harrison leaned down and grabbed one of the coarse woolen pants made of average quality cotton and linen thread. For a moment, he didnt know what to say. In the end, he just nodded lightly and said, Thank you, Old Harry.
    In this short half hour, Harrison felt as if his life had been put on rewind and then fast-forwarded several decades. He felt human again. Chapter 642: 405: Envy, Jealousy, and Hatred Chapter 642: Chapter 405: Envy, Jealousy, and Hatred After the formal handover, Dunbar warmly invited Harrison rk to stay for dinner at his home. Harrison thought about it and decided not to refuse since he had nothing else to do. Dunbar was exceptionally enthusiastic about the orphan of hisrade. It wasnt just the superficial warmth he felt because of Harrisons expensive watch and stylish clothes, but treating him as if he were half-family. To make it lively, Dunbar even called one by one, summoning arge family from all corners of Carlisle. Dunbars thriving family was much more prosperous than the scant poption of the rk household. Dunbar had three sons and two daughters. The eldest son took over the clock and watch business. He was fifty-three this year, with three generations under his knee. Dunbars youngest son was in his 40s, while his youngest grandson just turned fifteen this year. As family members branched out, Dunbars family totaled nearly fifty people, with old and young spread across four generations. Most of the family lived in Carlisle, and they moved around quite frequently.
    Responding to their grandfathers earnest summons, almost forty family members arrived back at the clock and watch store for dinner, except for a few who could not make it from Europe, East Half Area, and Vand. Dunbar introduced Harrison one by one, telling everyone that he was the only descendant of their savior. If it werent for the fact that Harrison was now a big boss, Dunbar would have been too ashamed to form any connections. Otherwise, he wouldve really liked to be rted to him. At first, the little grandson was somewhat dissatisfied and particrly upset that his grandpa called him back from school because of someone he didnt even know. He had nned to have a party with his ssmates tonight. However, the moment he recognized Harrison, the young man went crazy with excitement. He was a diehard music fan, well-versed in Europe and Americas top singers. Originally, the young man paid no attention to the Chinese music scene. As a young man with a native yellow skin and a white heart, he was unable to inherit Dunbars excellent traditional values. He firmly believed that the Chinese music scene was full of gimmicks, hype, giarism, and imitations. In his social circle, he was probably the most critical person towards his grandfathers mothend, constantly finding fault and begrudging everything. But after privately changing his mind in recent months, he became secretly obsessed with the two Chineseposers who wrote Self-Combustion, causing his favorite singer Katie Swift to top the charts. At first, he was ashamed to reveal his true thoughts. However, when he saw his ssmates and friends of all skin colors also starting to fervently admire Mr. rk and Carrie Thomas for their impressive singing and songwriting skills, he finally jumped on the bandwagon. He quickly transformed into a super fan of Mr. Harrison rk. Its hard to exin, but he became just as admiring as he once was scornful of the Chinese music scene. Before dinner, Harrison was pulled by the spirited boy for a mad photo session and even joined him in a livestream for his ssmates party. The atmosphere at the other end of the party scene suddenly exploded. Harrison didnt quite understand it; he merely waved and said, Hi, everyone. Perhaps this was the world of young people. Based on his age, Harrison was actually two years younger than some of the people at the party, but after all, he had experienced so much, making him inevitably more mature than most.
    ording to his birth date, he was about to turn twenty-six. Considering his time in the 31st century, his psychological age was already thirty-four. However, Harrison still couldnt figure out one thing. He wasnt sure if his body retained the marks of time during the rebuilding process.
    Though it might seem insignificant, it was actually quite important to Harrison. If his body inherited his age during the rebuilding, it meant that he was actually thirty-four now, only appearing younger due to the gene enhancements that extended his lifespan. This was certainly bad news. Each time he died in space proved that he still couldnt surpass the limitations of his lifespan. Assuming he could only live a year in the 31st century each time he went back, by June 2025, his real age would reach 94. Now that his theoretical lifespan exceeded 200 years, he would still look middle-aged by 94. With proper maintenance and exercise, he could avoid looking significantly older. But what about 2030? 2040? Following this pattern, would Harrison be over 230 years old when Carrie reached her 40s? Such a scenario was quite terrifying to think about. Moreover, as the war progressed and humans were able to support longer periods, it was possible that Harrison might live more than one year in the 31st century C two years, three years, or even five years were possible. This meant he might be a 200-year-old man before 2030 even arrived. Harrison felt panic about this, so he had been deliberately ignoring the problem.
    He only asionally thought about it, feeling a bit apprehensive. After all, if it was true, there was nothing he could do about it. Perhaps he could only gamble and hope for some miraculous change if his gene activation surpassed 50%. Harrison had a lively dinner at Dunbars house. As he was leaving, Dunbar cheerfully patted Harrisons shoulder. Harrison, if you ever feel lonely,e over to my ce. I can probably live for a few more years and tell you many stories about your grandfather. My family is big, and its lively, with people of all age groups who can chat with you. You have to stay strong. Harrison nodded, Okay. Your grandfathers greatest regret in life was not being able to make the rk family more extended. Now that you have money and power, dont disappoint him. Put in more effort. If you cant find someone suitable because your standards are too high, why not try settling for someone you can trust? Just be careful not to get deceived. Okay. Harrison left, carrying the box. The driver for him today was the familiar Paul, but Harrison sat silently in the back seat the entire time without talking. Paul thought that the boss might be in a bad mood today, so he didnt dare to joke around. Harrison rk felt somewhat gloomy.
    He held the wooden box in both hands, leaning against the backseat, asionally getting his fingers caught in the rough edges of the box but didnt even realize. Two scenes kept appearing in his head. One was the scene of him apanying his grandfather, Moor rk, during his lonelyst moments, and the other was the lively gathering at Harrys house. He thought about how Moor gave the photos and the woolen trousers to Harry first. Some happenings in the past are left untouched and dont reveal their true meanings. Although Harry narrated these events in simple words, just by imagining them, Harrison rk could faintly taste the unspeakable sadness in his grandfathers repeated attempts to cut ties with the past. Harrison rk took a deep breath. He suddenly felt envious. Perhaps he had always been fighting for the human family, but he didnt have his own family. The more he saw others lively gatherings of four generations under one roof, the more he could imagine the loneliness of his grandfather Moor rk persisting through the bitter and deste wait. Everyones persistence is unique, but equally effective. Harrison rk didnt think his persistence was harder than his grandfathers. He thought of Moor, who casually asked if he had any children.
    When he replied, Not yet, the old mans eyes were filled with extreme disappointment, but he hid it quickly. Moor was a very traditional person. In the hearts of those generations, the greatest happiness in the world wasnt luxurious living or power, but a house full of children and grandchildren. Byparing himself with his close friend, Harry, Moor might have been unyielding in words but was inevitably saddened deep down. Sigh. Harrison rk sighed leisurely. He felt a little regretful. When he was an ordinary person, why hadnt he fallen in love, gotten married, and had children sooner? That way, when he returned to Bashu, he would bring his wife and children along, and his grandfathers shattered life would at least beplete in thest moments. Unfortunately, the past cannot be pursued. Harrison rk didnt know if his fate would have taken a different path if that had indeed happened. Life doesnt have what-ifs. What has been missed is missed forever. When he returned to the vi, he carefully took out the sixteen pairs of woolen trousers and arranged them on the bed in order of size. The stitching was intricate, not the simplest type, but with beautiful patterns woven in. The pants were also well-designed. It was clear that the person who knitted these had put in a lot of effort and research. However, no one wore knitted woolen trousers nowadays, so those things on the bed seemed rather outdated. Harrison rk didnt think so. He ced his hand on the trousers and began to imagine his never-met grandmother knitting stitch by stitch under the dim light. He sat by the chair, quietly watching, freeing his thoughts, letting them wander wherever they wanted. Unknowingly, it was dawn. He got up from the chair, stretchedzily, and carefully packed the woolen trousers and photo album into the leather suitcase. Then he went to bed and slept for the rest of the morning, only getting up in the afternoon. After lunch, he sat down in his study and began typing on the keyboard. It was time to work. For the past ten days or so, hed been working intermittently, sometimes picking up a little work. Despite hisziness, his productivity remained high. The song and movie script he had nned to transfer were already sent to Julia Lambert. Madmans Conjecture Collection 3.0 had also been released. In addition to the detailed contents of the 500-Year n, he needed to highlight some new technologies. Harrison rk didnt want the newer and more advanced technologies he introduced. For example,st month, he brought out the framework for carbon structure chips and some concepts for biologicalputers. Now, he has already made a leap in materials science. However, this time, he was going to draft something simpler: a conventional 1nm process silicon chip that is closer and more essible. Thats because, even with his elerated pace, it would take at least seven or eight years for carbon structure chips to appear, and 20 years for them to be widespread. In the next 10 or 20 years, there will be a rapid development gap in humanputer technology. The 500-Year n takes into ount this small gap in the development cycle of artificial intelligence and other simr gaps. Harrison rk will fill all these gaps this time to reach the extreme in all aspects. Silicon chip technology is already mature and widely applicable. If Harrison rk starts the transformation now, he will be able to start building wafer fabs within a year, produce seamless products with the current technology route in two years, andplete aprehensive poprization and upgrade within four years. In addition, he will specifically move other mature application technologies and strive toplete an unstoppable industrialyout within three years. This will help Harrisons country quickly break through Europe and Americas blockade and force the Western world to quickly ept Chinas power and the fact they cannot be suppressed. Alongside the cultural exchanges and merging of Eastern and Western thinking promoted by Compound Eye Crisis, the peaceful evolution of the internationalndscape will be elerated. Harrison rks goal is to achieve rtive eternal peace in the world within 30 years and then focus on major projects, quickly making breakthrough progress in five core fields of aviation, materials, energy, biology, and medicine. In addition to promoting more direct application technologies, he also wants to resolve human life expectancy problems as early as possible to allow more talented individuals to live longer. At 10 PM, he drove out himself. He was going to pick up Carrie Thomas. Dont get the wrong idea. At half-past eleven at night, he and Carrie would log in simultaneously to hold the world-saving teams first online meeting with the other four members in their local Beijing time of 8:30 AM. Chapter 643: 406: The Conditioned Reflex of Civilization (4000 words, seeking monthly votes)_1 Chapter 643: Chapter 406: The Conditioned Reflex of Civilization (4000 words, seeking monthly votes)_1 After careful consideration, Harrison rk decided to make bold changes. He nned to increase the ess to information for members of the Solution, try to delegate more work, and implement more detailed division ofbor andyout. He even considered gradually involving more people. Of course, the people he would recruitter would not be given such detailed information. The core team would remain at its current size, with six members. After Harrisons assessment, Eilon Elvin could be the first to be developed as the seventh member, while Chris Owen, Fat mans father, and his wife Samantha could be the eighth and ninth members. Other people would be selected slowly. Teams always grow gradually over time. Through the Eight Timeline, Harrison clearly sensed the power of teamwork. Now that he had the capability and was holding a huge n like the Five Hundred Year n, he would need to gradually expand the team to avoid wearing himself out, and entrust more detailed aspects to an increasinglyrge number of trusted professionals.
    If everything goes well, Harrison would turn the Solution into a long-term, massive organization with its influence radiating to various aspects of society. At half-past eleven in Carlisle time, six people appeared on the screen simultaneously in the encrypted software developed by Harrison himself. Harrison and Carrie Thomas shared one camera, while the other four had one each. Fat mans eyes looked a little confused, still wearing his pajamas; he must not have slept well after working all night. Avril Green, Rainer, and Julia Lambert looked energetic, though. These people were all highly self-disciplined and usually got up around seven in the morning. After checking themunication encryption again and confirming that it was foolproof, Harrison announced his decision. He first took out a booklet with about one-fifthpleted, about 300 A4 pages already organized: Look at whats written on the cover of this. Fat man squinted his eyes, Master, your image is mirrored; I cant see Rainer had already read it, Human Civilization 500-Year Development n? Yes. As Harrison responded, he quickly switched to mirror mode. The three of Avril Green, Rainer, and Julia Lambert were stunned by the name, buzzing in their heads. Avril Green tentatively asked, What is this? Harrison smiled, flipped open a random page, and read, ording to the original historical process, David Anderson will be inspired by the particle collider experiment ident in 2064 to discover the thirdw of underlying quark structure and prove thew within the following twenty years. ording to calctions, afterpleting his doctoral studies at Stockholm University in 2061, Anderson already umted enough fundamental knowledge. He can be inspired in other ways to start this research three years earlier. The proposed method is to contact his doctoral advisor Lindelof Svenson and instill the idea into him during discussions. Analyzing Lindelofs personality, there is a 92.77% probability that he will bring up the conjecture as a divergent thinking exercise during his lecture and set the preliminary theory study as David Andersons thesis topic. ording to the calctions, Anderson will be inspired multiple times during the project by Lindelofs quoted speeches andplete the research by 2076 at thetest, with thew emerging eight years earlier. After finishing reading, Harrison continued, The other content inside is simr to this, including politics, economy, military, technology, and every important node of the era you can think of. Following this ns operations will elerate each important node in such a manner, making things that should happen ur earlier and those that shouldnt be stifled in their infancy. If thisprehensive 500-Year n is executed strictly and to the utmost perfection, the ideal situation will double the human civilizations progress in these 500 years. After he finished speaking, he paused for a moment. Rainer raised a question, So does that mean humans can reach the 3000-year development level of your previous timeline in 2500 years?
    Harrison nodded, In theory, yes. Of course, we cant be too demanding for perfection, and I think reaching the level of the year 2900 would be good enough. Avril Green shook her head repeatedly, This is too incredible. How is this possible? Its not like driving a car where you can speed up by stepping on the elerator. ording to your logic, by the year 2200, there might be technology that would have appeared in 2400 by the original timeline. Wouldnt the schrs who were supposed to achieve something in certain technologies in 2400 have nothing to do? On this issue, Rainer held a different view, Not necessarily, science has never been an isted existence but rather a chain. If a certain achievement appears earlier, there is still knowledge umtion for future generations. Truly talented scientists would still have the opportunity to find new fruits on the road their predecessors havepleted ahead of schedule. Harrison nodded, Exactly, and the same goes for other fields.
    On this matter, Harrison had solid evidence, such as the increasingly powerful Sergey and Willian, the permanent thorns in his side. However, Rainer immediately raised another point, But if we change the future ording to this n, during the implementation, there might be errors in time and ce. Every change to the future would create a new variable. These variables would erge year by year, not to mention a hundred yearster, Im afraid in two or three decades, these ever-expanding variables would evolve astronomical numbers of possibilities in probability theory. How could we control the future urately? Chapter 644: 406: The Conditioned Reflex of Civilization (4000 words, seeking monthly votes)_2 Chapter 644: Chapter 406: The Conditioned Reflex of Civilization (4000 words, seeking monthly votes)_2 Harrison rk agreed, Rainer, your concern is quite reasonable. But this nning project, which was made in the 31st century, is not the work of me alone. At least hundreds of thousands of top scientists worked around it, and at least millions of ordinary schrs participated in the revision and editing. In order to exhaust countless possibilities, schrs a thousand yearster also mobilized nearly one-third of theputing power of 31st-century super quantum intelligence Star, conducted intensive calctions for three months, and finally came up with this booklet. What I just said about perfect execution is not actually about every single point. This is actually a fuzzy algorithm, and any major change in direction can be temporarily abandoned and left to civilization to develop on its own. But civilization will always self-correct some obvious mistakes, and when things get back on track, some previously unexecutable strategies can be implemented again. Rainer contemted for about thirty seconds, indicating that he understood Harrison rks meaning. Julia Lambert seized on another key point, So we will be a ubiquitous invisible organization secretly controlling the world? Harrison rk: Yes, like the reflex control nerves in the human body. We will create one knee-jerk reaction after another. Now everyone, including Carrie Thomas sitting beside him, understood his grand n. Although, as he said, this Five Hundred Year n was not the work of one person alone, the executor was him, as well as themselves. Can we, with our own hands, speed up the historical process of human civilization little by little? Will we be the creators of the times? Can we, like ying a simtion construction game, slowly build the future of mankind?
    Is our ultimate goal to let mankindplete a thousand-year journey within five hundred years? If civilization is a chariot, are we the foot that steps on the elerator? Countless great people have been born throughout history. Each great person has left their mark in time. Every great person has once served as a driving force for the progress of civilization. Merely thinking and remembering those great names evokes awe and admiration from the heart. However, we are fundamentally different from the great people of the past. We will be able to surround him, pushing civilization forward all the time! So, can we be great too? How great can we be, after all? How grand is Harrison rks n? Finally, Ward Owen raised a slightly constructive question, But we will all die eventually, what will happen after we are dead? Thats not a very nice question to ask, but it gets to the point. Harrison rkughed and revealed his second idea, Therefore, from now on, Solution will not be limited to the scale of the six of us, nor will it be a short-term organization. We will have many more tier-two members, each of whom will be carefully selected and rigorously scrutinized. How much we let others know will also be precisely controlled within the appropriate scope. After the death of us founders, our sessors will continue to move forward in our footsteps until we reach our goal, or until everything bes uncontroble. Solution will then aplish its historical mission and quietly disappear. After listening, everyone was silent for a long time. People couldnt find the words, feeling a choking dryness in their throats. Unconsciously, everyones heartbeat began to speed up somewhat. Especially Ward Owen, who was so excited that he could almost hear his heart pounding. Alright, now Im going to announce the first big thing C our division ofbor.
    Harrison rk formally announced his decision. Because the song Morning Wind is too important and affects the sess of everything, it cannot be taken lightly. Therefore, Carrie Thomass main task for a long time in the future will still be solely music-rted. In his initial nning arrangement, Avril Green should also focus on music. This is what Avril Green has always been after personally.
    She has been chasing Carrie Thomass path all along, and now she has sessfully fought her way into the top 100 of many recognized contests of the millennium. Harrison rk believes that if Avril Green can focus more, she will do better and can work with Carrie Thomas to promote a more spectacr burst of literary and art. Julia Lamberts task remains the same, still with overall control over Harrison rks business territory. But in the previous history, Harrison rk saw Julia Lamberts capability. Even though his business sector had already crossed the market value of trillion, Julia Lambert, who was responsible for the specific implementation and operation, still did a good job. Although credit must be given to him as the visionary behind-the-scenes helmsman in this regard, theres no denying Julia Lamberts talent. This time, perhaps a greater responsibility should be entrusted to Julia Lambert. Harrison rk decided to incorporate the Summit Research Institute and Summit Technology back into his territory in the future. Avril Green will still focus on aerospace, but he will not sell assets for a full-scale transformation anymore.Once Summit Research Institute develops to a certain point, Harrison rk would kick Chris Owen and Whale Group out of his industry, giving them true freedom. However, this time, Harrison would retain some R&D and technology industries in his hands, establishing a new grouppany. As a result, the burden on Julia Lambert would be increased. Julias initial dream was to join Horizon Dynamics. Now, Harrison would give her an even bigger Horizon Dynamics. Rainers main work would not change, still focusing on the transformation of scientific results. This is somewhat unfair to an innovative scientist like Rainer.
    After all, he would have to spend the rest of his life transforming what Harrison brought back, which, in Rainers worldview, were all other peoples achievements. Originally, Rainer could have had some of his own innovative achievements, but their quantity and qualitybined could neverpare to what Harrison brought back. This was equivalent to Rainer sacrificing the realization of his personal life value, dedicating himself entirely to Harrisons great cause. Perhaps future generations would admire and worship Rainer immensely, but deep down in his heart, there must be an irreparable regret. That concludes the arrangements for the first five. Alright, thats it for the arrangements for now. Anyway, thank you all. On other matters, Harrison found it difficult to make any promises. The people present were not short of money and could have chosen a more leisurely and pleasant life. When they decided to ept Harrisons secret and join the battle together, they had already given up their own lives. Harrison didnt need and couldnt give them any promised benefits; everything was left unsaid. Everyone has ideals. The generally lofty ideal is to strive for something while still alive. A higher ideal is to strive for recognition from the world after death.
    The highest ideal, however, is to sacrifice everything while alive to satisfy the ever-growing sense of responsibility within ones heart. Not seeking fame, not seeking profit, only seeking absolute peace of mind and a clear conscience. As for the world after death, its all up to future generations toment on. Everyones expressions differed, each silently pondering over Harrisons intentions. Uh, Master, what about me? What about me? At this moment, the chubby guy in the frame raised his hand, his face filled with confusion, anticipation, and anxiety. Harrison looked at the chubby guy with a slightly awkward expression, momentarily not knowing how to start. As Mr. rk, he imed that he could arrange civilizations and control the future, yet he had no idea how to handle the chubby guys life and didnt dare to encourage him carelessly. The chubby guy was now on the warship, also informed and ambitious. He definitely wouldnt be content with just being a freeloading folk singer and a breeding stallion. However, Mr. rk was genuinely afraid of him and didnt even dare to encourage him to start a business. The chubby guys past destructive impact on Whale Group was still fresh in his memory. Harrison thought that even with the support of Solution, if he chose a stable industry for the chubby guy to enter, the guy could still make the industry regress by twenty years.
    This was terrifying. After racking his brain for quite a while, Harrison finally said, Uh, chubby guy. Ah, Im listening. Be nice to your dad, make him feel happy. Uh Be nice to your wife, and when the time is right, you can bring her in as well. But well need toe up with a story together at that time. Ha Be nice to your kids, as you know. Your children are all exceptional. Wow! Really?! I didnt know Wow! The chubby guy burst into tears once more. Chapter 645: 407: Someone Has to Do the Unpleasant Things (5200 words)_1 Chapter 645: Chapter 407: Someone Has to Do the Unpleasant Things (5200 words)_1 Harrison rk spent nearly an hour discussing the details with everyone. It was still morning in China, but it was alreadyte at night in Carlisle. Carrie Thomass biological clock was disrupted, and she looked a bit tired. She yawned and stood up, saying, I got it, Ill go to the guest room to sleep first. Harrison, you should rest soon too. Harrison nodded. Julia Lambert across from him also suggested, Yes, its toote over there for you. Go get some rest. We will digest the information a bit more. Harrison hummed, Okay, lets end it here for now. Fatty, dont worry, Ill figure something out. Just promise me that you wont do anything until I do. Europeans grumbled in response. Before Harrison hung up, Avril Green nced at him one more time. Actually, Avril understood the hidden message in Carries words just now. Carrie was quietly telling her a fact.
    She and Harrison hadnt engaged in that kind of rtionship yet; they hadnt slept together. Avril felt a little guilty, but also very moved. But at the same time, she thought it wasnt quite right. If their mission was so big, and they were a team, then they should be able to handle their emotions better and not get caught up in their petty personal affairs. However, Avril didnt dare to discuss this issue with Carrie easily. Carries creation was driven by emotions, which were very sensitive, and Avril couldnt be sure if any abrupt promises or changes would affect Carries creative talents. Avril also gradually learned Harrisons way of thinking about problems. Meanwhile, she came up with her own idea. She didnt particrly agree with Harrisons arrangements. After waiting for about ten minutes, Avril opened the Solution-specific encryptedmunication software on her mobile phone, customized by Harrison, and sent a message, Asleep yet? Not yet. Whats up? Harrison had just woken up in the afternoon, and he wasnt sleepy at all. Avril pondered for a moment, I know you advised me to focus on music for my own good, but I dont think its right. Harrison was taken aback, Huh? What do you mean? He didnt quite understand Avrils intention. Before I met you guys, I just wanted to focus on creating. But you showed me my limits, and you even helped me break through them. Im very grateful. Harrison: Why are you suddenly bringing this up? But now my thoughts have changed. Maybe if I keep creating like this, I can still make progress along the path of music creation, but its not all that significant. How can you say its not significant? You must not underestimate the power of the Renaissance. The connection between the European Renaissance and the first Industrial Revolution doesnt need further exnation, does it? In the previous timeline, your premature initiation of the Across the Starry Sky style and your album, The Invincible War God, were essential for the uing art explosion. This time, you can try even more.
    Avrilughed, Ill definitely do my best in what I can, and I wontpletely give up on the creative path. I just think that I must pick up another path. Let me give you an example: suppose Im now ranked 80th in your so-called Millennium Ranking. If I continue to focus on this, maybe in this timeline, I can move up to the 70th ce. Indeed, I can provide a little more help to the art explosion you expect, but its still not enough. However, if I take on another career, I can aplish more in my life. I can have a huge impact on the Solution project from another level. I know youve been working hard recently to promote the integration of the Eastern and Western worlds. You want to eliminate conflicting ideologies and build a new world order based on Chinese civilization while maintaining the advantages of the Indo-Europeannguage system, right? Harrison wanted to argue but couldnt hide it from Avril, Yes. Being raised in a special family and exposed to administration management since childhood, Avril continued, You were prepared to make concessions and adjust the resource allocation of the means of production on arger scale. Your first intention is to allow more capable and morally upright people to receive arger share of resources, thus elerating the flow of wealth and technological innovation. Your second goal is to make more people form a vested interest rtionship with Summit Ventures and our Solution. So, we can better guide the world.
    Harrison: Hmm. You went to Carlisle to attend that conference on alien threats and then invited the Oxford Professor to our country to conduct a questionnaire survey. You wanted to prove to the Western world that the Eastern way of thinking would perform better in the face of an apocalyptic environment. At the same time, you didnt deny the value of the Indo-Europeannguage system. You started to promote the development of the Compound Eye Crisis game, which perfectly exposed your intention to eleratenguage integration. You then went to Lincoln County. Although they refused to admit the value of that ce, I think, besides the legendary Area 51, they had nothing else to attract you to make a special trip. You saw something and then took out three new material science technologies, preparing tounch a technologicalpetition between the East and the West. Ive seen the n of Summit Research Institute. I firmly believe that we will win thispetition, and then we can control others key industrial chains to some extent, thus changing the situation where our countrygs behind in advanced technology industries. Chapter 646: 407: Someone Has to Do the Unpleasant Things (5200 words)_2 Chapter 646: Chapter 407: Someone Has to Do the Unpleasant Things (5200 words)_2 But from what I know about you, your main purpose of doing this is not to exploit others, but to promote the integration. Your influence, as well as mine, Carrie Thomas, Ward Owen, and Lucy Haywoods influence in Europe and America, is gradually expanding. We are breaking the Western worlds prejudice against us, just like the well-known Chinese people in the past. You are promoting the integration step by step through economy, technology, arts, humanities, and so on. Youve already decided on the next new member of the Salvation Association, right? It should be a schr from the West, right? In order to carry out the nning, our Salvation Association will be increasingly huge, and more and more people from different industries, countries, and races will join. The Salvation Association is based on your thoughts, and the integration of the Eastern and Western worlds will still proceed quickly in this process, right? Harrison rk was slightly taken aback before smiling, Youre really amazing, I cant hide anything from you. So far he has finally understood. No wonder in the past timeline, Avril Green had repeatedly wasted her talents and ended up with mediocre results. Her musical appreciation and talent were stunning; the creativity she disyed in her youth was also amazing, and the burst of creativity in her thoughts after liberation did not disappoint anyone. As it turns out, music isnt even her main talent. She is too well-versed in the way of the world. Her intelligence and emotional quotient are both very high, which is both an advantage and a disadvantage. People with high intelligence and emotional quotient tend to overthink and be distracted by trivial thoughts when theyre not clear-headed.
    She has always hovered between her love for music and her stubbornness topromise for material gains. Her character and abilities make her struggle to live a simple life. When others cant understand many things and just let them pass, she cant do the same. With one nce, she can understand everything. In her previous timeline, Avril Green was pure and solely focused on her creativity. However, in this timeline, she has gained more information and has been observing and guessing Harrison rks every move. Thats when things went wrong. She now understands more and has more conflicting thoughts in her heart, which are quite strong. Avril Green continued, Ipletely agree with your idea of promoting integration. I also think your n is almost perfect, but there is one important missing link. I know what you are talking about, but I dont want to and cant get involved in those things. So, let me do it. Harrison rk: I know my real talent isnt music creation, but something else. I just dont like it. Harrison rk: Mmm, I understand. Hes not being polite but genuinely understanding. He has studied the historical materials of these people around him thoroughly and can recite them by heart. Avril Greens dislike for politics is rooted in her family background. Others envy her for being born into the Cooper family, but only she can understand the loneliness of living in an environment where everyone wears a mask. Whats even more painful is her keen insight into human nature and rtionships since childhood. The more she understands, the more she hates it. Therefore, she would rather give up her talent and even refuse to graduate from university with a degree. At just over a dozen years old, she chose to live independently in Oxfordshire, her ancestral home, and be a restless musician.
    Maybe she didnt really like music at first but wanted to find a lifelong ideal that she could consistently strive for to forget her troubles. In the process of her struggle, she may have gradually fallen in love with music and forgotten her initial motivation. But now she has changed her mind. Harrison rk, I know you hate those things too, so you deliberately avoid them. Youre a very pure person, and you also have to maintain your nobility and absolute confidence. You cant learn topromise. When you try topromise, it shakes your will and makes you falter when facing the invaders. So, let me handle these things.
    Didnt you just say that you dont like it? Because I dont like it, I should evade responsibility? Thats too weak and selfish. Among us, there must be someone involved in politics. Since I am one of the founders of the Salvation Association, I cant keep running away from it because of my preferences. Ill do it well; I willplete thest important piece of our cause. Completing the integration of the East and West earlier can save many lives, and civilization can take fewer detours. Your Five Hundred Year n will be executed perfectly. What do you think? Avril Green spoke in a tone of negotiation. But in fact, Harrison rk already knew the answer. There was no room for negotiation. She was determined. So what do you n to do? Ill go back to the University of Cambridge, continue singing and releasing albums while studying. I will reduce othermercial activities and stop holding concerts. I will strive toplete the remaining undergraduate courses within a year, then go to the grassroots level as an exchange student. In the following years, I will study for my masters degree and handle official affairs while still singing. Harrison rks eyebrows twitched, Wont that be too tiring? Avril Green: Chasing dreams is never easy, right? I also hope to take on the primary responsibility of expanding the Salvation Association and selecting its members. Trust me, I have a keen eye for people. Avril Greens confidence in her ability to recognize people is not unfounded. The first time Harrison rk attempted to sell his songs, eating several closed-door rejections, he eventually found a breakthrough with Avril Green, who seemed the least likely to buy his songs.
    Chapter 647: 407: Someone Has to Do the Unpleasant Things (5200 words)_3 Chapter 647: Chapter 407: Someone Has to Do the Unpleasant Things (5200 words)_3 Everything seemed predestined. Harrison rk: Yes, youre good at this. But we need to focus on another matter. Avril Green: What? Harrison rk: Our engagement. Huh? Harrison sighed, A harmonious and stable family is important for politicians. For you to make a strong step forward, we need a nominal family. Weve already announced our engagement, so if we break it off publicly in five years ording to the original n, it could affect your rise to prominence. Avril thought for a moment, I guess its not that big of a deal, no need to be perfect. I dont think its a huge problem. Harrison recalled what he had read in the historical materials. Avrils life was hindered by negative rumors when she only focused on her artistic path. It was not until yearster that her diaries were unearthed and her end times prophecy was proven true, clearing her name as a member of Solution. If she were to enter politics, she would need a more impable image. So the negative impact might be greater than imagined.
    She had already sacrificed so much; there was no need to create additional difficulties for her. Harrison gritted his teeth, Fine, Ive changed my mind. We wont publicly break off the engagement in five years. Let others guess the truth. Avril: What about your wedding with Carrie Thomas? Harrison rk: Well cross that bridge when wee to it. Adapt as things unfold. Once youve reached a high enough position, well find a way. Avril: I need to talk to Carrie about this. No, Ill go. Avril firmly refused, No way, you dont understand women. Its better if I go. The two argued for a while, and Harrison finally agreed to let Avril handle themunication. The next morning at 8 oclock, Harrison found out the result as soon as he woke up. It went smoother than he expected. Carrie Thomas didnt think much of it, saying while having breakfast, I agree with Avril. Youre not interested in politics; your focus should be on bigger things beyond the constraints. Among the six members of Solution, one must hold office in order to integrate resources and select talentsprehensively. Nobody else but Avril could do it. Harrison: But Hey, dont mention it. I know she likes you, and she should know that I know. Its not important. I dont think theres any conspiracy in her proposal. Avril isnt that kind of person, and theres no need. Harrison: Um Dont feel burdened. I really dont like being bothered with such things. I like you, but I cannot expect the entire world not to like you. I cant do it. Its not worth my time to protect against this or that. Carrie waved her hand, ending the discussion. Compared to Harrisons cautious approach, it seemed both women were more indifferent to their feelings, and equally straightforward. Mr. rk thought about it. Perhaps character does determine fate.
    In the first timeline, Avril couldnt really be called a world-renowned figure, but she had made her mark in history. As for Carrie, theres no need for further boration. The personalities of these two women were quite distinct, each with their own merits. Compared to them, in the first timeline, he himself
    Pathetic, not even managing to achieve the status of a famous neighbor. So there must be some ws in his character; otherwise, he wouldnt have been so humble in the beginning. After breakfast, Carrie returned to Mason Academy and Harrison continued writing nning and new technology summaries. While working, he received a phone call. The caller was rather unexpected. Director James Diaz had heard that Harrison was in Carlisle and invited him to visit the Hollywood set and discuss a new film script. Previously, director James personally invited Harrison to y a Japanese character with a lot of action scenes in his new film, but was declined. At the time, Harrison had promised to show James the screeny and if it didnt satisfy him, he could even y a Korean character. Back then, James thought Harrison was just being polite, but recently, the matter had gradually moved forward. About two or three weeks ago, Julia Lambert asked Summit VenturesCNorth America Branch to contact James and deliver the first sci-fi movie screeny Across the Starry Sky to him. After reading it, James was very interested indeed. Of course, considering James slow and steady working style, the whole process from interest to signing, to fundraising, setting up the crew,unching the opening ceremony, shooting, editing, and finally releasing would not be one or two years, and there were many steps toplete. In the previous timeline, Across the Starry Sky took more than four years topletefrom fundraising to release and box office sess, which happened in 2025. However, at that time in June 2020, Harrison was not in Carlisle, and theirmunication took ce four monthster in London.
    Jamess new film was still in production, and he was stationed in the Second Film and Television City, located 60 kilometers northwest of downtown Carlisle. Harrison was quite interested in visiting the shooting site of one of the best film directors of the 20th and 21st centuries, so he left right after hanging up. Since it was ast-minute n, he didnt bother waiting for the driver and decided to drive his own Ford GT supercar out. Yes, he had just received his UK driving license, so he could drive himself. While abroad, he represented the image of his country and endeavored to be aw-abiding Chinese citizen. Hollywood in Carlisle had long represented the pinnacle of the global film industry, with a well-established industry chain, and a vast array of talents with clear division ofbor. The Screenwriters Association, investors association, various film and television post-productionpanies, agencypanies, distributionpanies, and the headquarters or important branches of film enterprises were all spread throughout the area. Several influential film studios built and controlled by media conglomerates, financial groups, and wealthy families had a long history, ranging from a hundred years to several decades. These were also the most technologically advanced modern film bases in the world today. The Second Film and Television City, though called the second, was actually thergest and most technologically advanced film studio in the entire Hollywood area. In addition to various modern shooting venues and a wealth of professional support for film and television production, it had also developed into a prosperous small town with hundreds of thousands of residents. It was 10 a.m. when Harrison arrived. He parked his car in the parking lot outside Jamess set. Luxury cars were everywhere. The valuable Ford GT sports car hardly stood out, appearing quite low-key.
    As soon as he reached the entrance of the set, he saw James approaching in an electric cart. The old man appeared preupied, his eyebrows furrowed, looking full of worries. Chapter 648: 408: Be Prepared and Easily Solved Chapter 648: Chapter 408: Be Prepared and Easily Solved Mr. Diaz, Im over here. Harrison rk shouted, raising his hand. As James Diaz looked up, the gloom on his face quickly vanished. The electric cart clumsily made a turn and headed towards Harrison. Mr. rk, its been a few months since west met, and I could hardly recognize you. When I first heard of you, you were an incredible musician. Just when I was considering how to invite you to create a theme song for my movie, you became an inte superhero. And when I was wondering how to get you to join my cast as an actor, you suddenly transformed into a scientist. I even suspect you might have one of those aliens from Men in ck controlling you, James joked. Harrisonughed, Barry Sonnenfeld is a remarkable sci-fi director. Yes, I admire him too. But I think Im even better, James winked. It seemed the seemingly elegant and gentle James had a yful, American sense of humor. Harrison gave a thumbs-up, Absolutely. They chatted leisurely for a while.
    Harrison was slightly disappointed. It turned out that James had already finished shooting the main scenes for the day, and the actors had left the set to attend to their own matters. The crew was dismantling the backdrop they had just finished filming and preparing to set up a new one. Director James was taking some time off from his busy schedule to casually chat with Harrison. No wonder he invited Harrison over; it must have been his downtime. From what Harrison had seen on the inte about Jamess filming, there was no way he would ck off and entertain guests during work hours. James was known for his near-obsessive attention to detail. There were many legends in the film industry about Director James. His output was scarce, but nearly every film became a ssic, filled with various ingenious ideas, and both critically acimed and box-office hits. He was also very passionate about utilizing new technology, so much so that even a documentary-style romance film he directed would incorporate a whole basket of new technologies and open a new chapter in film technology. Another one of his masterpieces, Asuda, a ssic produced eleven years ago, still boasted up-to-date special effects till today. Its groundbreaking use of CG technology created a dreamlike visual experience, with precision and aesthetics that were considered the pinnacle at the time and remained relevant till 2020. Asuda also ushered in the era of 3D movies, leading to a rapid revolution in global theater projection equipment. Unknown to many, he was also a seemingly humble but in fact extremely controlling, jealous, and self-confident stubborn madman. Of course, in Director Jamess mind, Harrison might be considered even madder than him. James was a heavyweight in the sci-fi field, while Harrison, at such a young age, had already be a heavyweight in the scientific world. If one were to draw an equal sign between genius and madness, there was no doubt that Harrison would be the maddest person in the world. As the two proceeded further, another secured door appeared before them. A middle-aged woman in a suit approached cautiously, Mr. Diaz, ording to our confidentiality requirements, we cannot allow unrted personnel to see our setuhDr. rk? Wee! Hello, I am the head producer of Soren Film Productions, my name is Harrison smiled and casually greeted her, considering it enough as an introduction. As his fame and influence grew, Harrison found he no longer needed help from others to show off.
    Just by putting his face out there, he became a walking prop that immediately impressed others. In the rest area on the second floor of the set, James brewed some Earl Grey tea for Harrison, which he had received from a Chinese actor while he himself took a steaming cup of carameltte. They quickly got to the main topic. James unlocked the fingerprint lock of the safe behind him, revealing a worn and significantly thicker printed copy of the English script for Across the Starry Sky. One nce at the script and Harrison knew this man was a workaholic.
    Despite still filming, James had managed to turn the script into this state in just two to three weeks. Surely he must have been working 48-hour days! James opened the script. Harrison caught a glimpse of various red and blue doodles on the pages and raised an eyebrow. He thought to himself, with so many notes, this guys bad habits havent changed, and his control-freak nature was truly strong. Then, the two began discussing the script. James showed a definite interest in directing Across the Starry Sky and was even willing to seek investment himself. Of course, Harrison wouldnt agree. Heid out his conditions. He would handle the investment without any help, and he would offer James and his team the highest single-film directing fee in history. However, the usual box office profit sharing that most Hollywood directors cared about was off the table. It wasnt that Harrison was stingy. He knew very well the terrifying box office results that Across the Starry Sky would achieve: $6 billion. With a profit of between $20 and $25 billion, he would be paying too much if he followed the industry standard for profit-sharing. If he offered the 1% he had in mind, it would indeed amount to over $20 million, which was generous. However, others might not recognize this and might feel insulted by the offer, causing negotiations to stall.
    It would be better to add the 20 million directly to the fixed expenses, making both parties happy. Director James was satisfied with Harrisons offer, but that was not the focus of their conversation. Although he admired Harrisons script, he still wanted to add many of his own ideas and was unwilling to follow the scriptpletely. How could Harrison agree to this? Wasnt this making trouble? The script had already been thoroughly refined, able to withstand the test of time. The box office had soared to 6 billion, what more did he want? Could it possibly reach 10 billion after the changes? There should be some basicws to boasting. James was a director with a strong desire for control, and Harrison was even more of an investor and chief screenwriter who wanted everything under his control. He didnt want to change a single word or detail. Despite Director James insistence with written notes, Harrison was unyielding. At times, Harrison thought James suggestions made sense, but recalling the final product in his mind, he couldnt agree.
    How should it be put? Some segments might seem better once changed in a certain time frame of the movie, but stretched throughout the entire films pacing, it might not be an improvement. Some things that were considered ws at the time, in numerouster analyses by film critics, miraculously turned into virtues that contributed to the movies sess. A good film, like music, is a true art filled with variables, that cannot be pursued in istion but should be considered holistically. Also, a significant part of James opinions came from considerations of the current special effects technology. He believed that the currentputer rendering capabilities would not be enough to create the scenes Harrison described in his script, no matter how much the investment was expanded. Since it couldnt be done, he wanted to change the script andpromise the plot to amodate the level of special effects. James himself was not someone who would easilypromise, but having been in the film industry for longer, he had more experience, and was not as idealistic as Harrison. Harrisons continued refusal, often unreasonable and impolite, threatened to derail the negotiations. James sighed and seemed regretful, shaking his head with a bitter smile, Mr. rk, it seems that we should have gotten to know each other better before discussing this partnership. I understand your persistence, and I respect your choices, but if you continue to be unyielding, unfortunately our coboration may not happen. He was genuinely regretful. At the same time, he had no disrespect for Harrison. It was just that years of experience in the industry told him that if a producer approached a film with such an attitude, work would be impossible to carry out.
    Harrison was not surprised by this. When he decided that controlling everything was key to making his movie, he knew it would be difficult to win over top-tier directors with real talent. It seemed as if the negotiations were on the verge of copse. But it was still within his control. Harrison knew how to hook the other party. Mr. Diaz, dont rush to make a decision, Harrison smiled, I know your biggest regret about Asuda. James was surprised by the sudden shift in topic but didnt deny, Many people know I was dissatisfied with the 3D effects. Limited by technology and budget, I couldnt create the beautifully extended scenic visuals I wanted. Harrison nodded, You must have thought that there would be a chance to achieve that in ten years, right? Yes. However, its been ten years now, and although ourputer capabilities have improved. The performance of professional graphics rendering cards has increased tens of times, but it seems its still not enough. Im already 66 years old, and I worry I wont live to see the day. Looking at James sudden shift from excitement to listlessness, Harrison smiled, I can assure you. Hmm? Because Im going to make it happen. Ah? Mr. Diaz, let me share a secret with you. Besides writing The Madmans Conjectures Collection and inventing New Materials, I also dabble in electronicputer hardware. However, my real expertise is in artificial intelligence programming. I will develop a rendering engine core with self-taming ability and powerful autonomous learning capabilities. The visuals you pursue will be a reality within four years at most. I will show you what the special effects engine of the next movie era will look like. James thought he heard wrong, You mean youre going to advance the entire industrys special effects level? Yes, just like I pushed other industries, its not difficult. Do you think I cant do it? In addition to personally writing the program kernel, I also n to invest 500 million US dors within two years to build my own Starlight Studio. At thetest, in two months, you will see the preliminary engine, and I will try to take on some special effects rendering projects at that time. Of course, I can guarantee that the special effects level of Across the Starry Sky will be at least five times higher than the current standard. Are you joking? Do I look like I would joke? Or are you doubting my ability, Mr. Diaz? James: Ive read The Madmans Conjectures Collection and discussed it with friends in the scientificmunity. Oh? So I know you always deliver. Yes. Watching James eyes gradually brighten, Harrison slowly smiled. It was a done deal. Coming prepared made things this easy. Chapter 649: 409: Lets Change The World Together (5200 words, seeking monthly votes)_1 Chapter 649: Chapter 409: Lets Change The World Together (5200 words, seeking monthly votes)_1 Having a new topic on the table, one that he is particrly interested in C thetest imaging technology C James stopped discussing the script with Harrison rk, and instead focused on the new technology Harrison was describing Without boasting, Harrison almost urately described the performance of the first-generation self-domestication engine based on his memory. Diaz, have you seen the quantumputing programming approach I mentioned in Madmans Conjecture Collection 2.0? I have. The core framework of the so-called self-domestication engine is built on the basis of quantum programming. Diaz, you are not an AI practitioner, so I cant exin it to you in detail. You just need to know that the program core I built is like the DNA in our human body. Data is its nutrients, it can automatically capture the required data, replicate andpute around the core, and gain increasingly powerful simtion rendering capabilities. The virtual reality designed by this engine will be more and more indistinguishable from reality. Upon carefully considering Harrisons words, James Diaz felt somewhat creeped out. Being a giant in the sci-fi movie world with masterpieces about artificial intelligence mutiny such as The Ultimate, he immediately asked: Wont that give birth to super artificial intelligence with self-consciousness? Wont that be too dangerous? Harrison shook his head with a smile and tantly lied, saying half-truths and half-falsities: Data is just data, and a chip CPU is just a chip. The calctions of artificial intelligence are based on ever-constantputer operation cores, and its randomness will never catch up to the quantum copse of the human brain. Artificial intelligence will not have truly free thoughts, so your concerns are excessive. James: But there will always be some risks? Seeing through the bluffs, Harrison bluntly said: Fire might kill people, destroy houses, and cause forest fires. However, if primitive people cannot take control of the me, can human life expectancy break through the 20-year mark? Theres a saying in the UK, dont avoid diagnosing and treating an illness. There is always a risk, but can we give up progress because we are afraid of risks? Take nuclear bombs, for example. Do you think they have brought progress or regression to our civilization?
    James was stumped by this question, If an out-of-control war doesnt break out, the existence of nuclear bombs is actually progressive. Thats right. Harrison spread his hands, Have you ever felt an illusion? Why did we have so many outstanding scientists at the beginning of the 20th century? In the 21st century, though technology is still progressing and we still have a group of people winning Nobel Prizes every year, we can clearly feel that the people who can bring about drastic changes to the world are diminishing in number. Do you think that the dwindling number of academic idols like Einstein, Fermi, Von Neumann, and Thomas Alva Edison, who were once worshipped by the world, is really just because ordinary people are now exposed to too much entertainment culture and their pursuit of academia has weakened? After thinking for a while, James replied, Thats somewhat true, but the core issue lies in the fact that the creations of scientists are either too far from ordinary peoples lives or they fail to visibly change the world and mankinds scientific views each time they advance. Harrison nodded, Right, do you want to know the reason? You know why? James Diaz took a heavy sip of his coffee, Is it because as humans delve deeper into the mysteries of the universe, we have to performrger amounts of calctions with each step forward, causing the progress in ourputational power tog behind our thinking? Thus, we can no longer easily create drastic changes, and can only umte them bit by bit through small changes? Harrisonughed, Thats right. But the problem has been solved this year. Mr. rk, you are changing the world. Harrison: Dont mind the details. I am in no wayparable to ordinary scientists. Thats true, you are irreceable. Ahem. Harrison looked slightly flushed, In short, we are well aware that artificial intelligence may be poison, it may quench our thirst, or it may trigger an end of days in the form of intelligent warfare. But if humans dont want to wait until they have exhausted all the resources in the sr system and die slowly under the stars, they must create artificial intelligence that can rece us in aplishing massive calctions, treat it as our sub-civilization, and coborate with it. Take this for example: our spaceship wants to traverse the vast gap between the Sr System and Proxima Centauri System, which spans four light-years. Suppose we could manufacture a spaceship that can reach one-tenth of the speed of light in a hundred years, it still wouldnt be enough. Do you know how powerful the impact of a tiny speck of dust is when it hits a spaceship traveling at such high speed? We cant even safely navigate through the Kuiper asteroid belt. So, in addition to precisely controlling the engine, adjusting the direction of travel at any time, and perfectly calcting the trajectory, we also have to build a strong reverse maic field shield at the front of the ship to protect it. A spaceship that can fly out of the Sr System at high speed and safely requires aputing power at least 10,000 times thebined capacity of all existing supeputers. If not relying on quantumputing and artificial intelligence, what else can we count on? Human brains? Impossible. James Diaz slowly understood Harrisons intention, So your self-domestication special effects rendering engine appears to be for the special effects of the new era of movies, but is actually for the true driving force of artificial intelligence and big data algorithms in the future? You want to change the world? Chapter 650: 409: Lets Change The World Together (5200 words, seeking monthly votes)_2 Chapter 650: Chapter 409: Lets Change The World Together (5200 words, seeking monthly votes)_2 Yes, but to create something new from nothing, it cannot be conjured out of thin air, it requires the support of an industry chain. Because researching and advancing new technologies requires financial investment. The more important and newer the technology, the more funding is needed. Therefore, technology cannot exist apart from reality, artificial intelligence ultimately exists to serve humanputing needs. So, I chose to start from the field of film special effects, which is currently quite extensive and can quickly allow ordinary people to experience the changes it brings to the times. Diaz,e on, join me in using new technology to change the future of movies and the future of humanity. Isnt this exactly what you want to do most? Harrison rk didnt like politics, nor did he ever im to be a politician, but his speeches were somewhat provocative. Jamess emotions were slowly being mobilized. So, Mr. rk, what kind of effect can your engine achieve? Harrison rk opened a blockbuster from the past two years known for its special effects and said, If we have to measure it with data, I can achieve at least three times the level of image uracy, fidelity, and expressiveness. As for rendering speed, it should reach ten times the current highest level. Moreover, the difficulty of modification will be greatly reduced, and even a simted environment can be directly generated on the basis of the original painting, allowing for fine-tuning as desired. At James Diazs words, he pondered for a moment and then brought up another issue. Harrison rk now knew what he had been worrying about just now. It was the post-production special effects of the movie he was currently shooting. James Diaz had already built up arge and professional technical team around his own needs many years ago, and maintained close cooperation with multiplerge post-production special effects teams worldwide.
    In terms of post-modern film industry technology, he considered himself second, and there were probably not many who dared to im to be first. Yet even so, his constant desire to do better has never been satisfied. He always remained picky and dissatisfied. This time, some details have stumped him. Others would probably be willing to muddle through, but he was not. If he wants to achieve the perfect effect in his mind, it would require not only an additional investment of over 50 million US dors, but also an increased production cycle of four months after thepletion of the film. But ording to the movies release schedule, there wasnt enough time. After listening to Jamess needs, Harrison rk personally decided to take on the task for 20 million dors andpress the delivery cycle to within one month. Although James absolutely trusted Harrison rks capabilities, for business considerations, Harrison rk made a huge concession in the payment mode. Starlight Studio had just set up a framework and had only a few employees. This first order was worth as much as 20 million US dors, and the contract was too stringent to be fair to others. Harrison rk stated that no deposit or advance payment was needed until the finished product came out and was fully approved by the investors, the production team, and the directorial team led by James himself. Of course, he was not afraid of people being deliberately dissatisfied and refusing to pay while ying tricks on him. With Harrison rks own immense influence and the support of even more immense industry capable of controlling the direction of technology development for the next few decades, no one would risk ruining their rtionship with him for 20 million dors unless someone had taken the wrong medicine. The two even signed a letter of intent. If the new technology that Harrison rk described could perfectly solve Jamess current predicament and the content produced by Summit Studio appeared in the final film, James Diaz would direct Across the Starry Sky and no longer try to add any personal ideas into it. He would follow the script strictly, and even the storyboards would meet Harrison rks requirements. He would simply be a faithful executer, turning the script into imagesa so-called tool person in the directors seat. If this news were to get out, it would shock many peoples jaws.
    The great James has fallen, sumbing to reality. With most of the important matters handled, it was time for small talk, and Harrison rk epted Jamess invitation to visit the shooting site. It took nearly ten minutes to get from the office building to therge shooting studio, with Harrison rk seeing many built sets of shooting scenes along the way. James proudly exined each one.
    He told him which mound he dug up himself, how much effort he put into nting real vegetation on it to make it logically consistent, and how many gardeners he hired to take care of the nts. In the actual shooting process, this mound would be the main set for the actors to advance the plot, with arge green screen behind it to facilitate post-production. Harrison rk was impressed. No wonder the visual quality of other peoples A-ss blockbusters was so strong, they really invested heavily. Upon arriving at the photography studio, where the sets were still being built, the scene seemed to be bustling with activity. The huge workshop had been set up with more than ten different types of rooms, representing different functional areas inside the spaceship. At this point, there were more than 400 staff members at the scene. For some low to medium-cost sci-fi TV shows, simr sets would often be rented and then modified, so careful viewers could easily spot familiar scenes from other shows while watching. Chapter 651: 409: Lets Change The World Together (5200 words, seeking monthly votes)_3 Chapter 651: Chapter 409: Lets Change The World Together (5200 words, seeking monthly votes)_3 This is not an illusion but a fact. But how could James, who is picky about details and has deep pockets, tolerate someone elses set appearing in his own movie. He must design it personally and strictly control it. Apart from deciding the theme and inviting a famous artist to serve as the visual arts director, he also brought nearly twenty PhD graduates and PhD candidates from the University of California, Berkeley, to serve as scientific advisors. In order not to dy these students studies, cunning James also established a research project with Berkeley on this movie, titled How to Apply Strict Science Perfectly into Science Fiction Movies. In a set room, two young men and an old man with long hair were measuring and calcting a picture on the wall with measuring instruments. The image seemed to be a simtion of a binary star system. Mr. rk took a nce and involuntarily calcted with his great mental power. Such a star chart was too much. How much of an obsessivepulsive disorder must the designer of this chart have had to include so many golden ratios?
    Whats more, the lines that represent gravitational fields,ary orbits, and the ecliptic nebine to form an artistic sense. Most astonishingly, Harrison rk had seen a star system identical to this one before. The Egyptian Tribes Parent Star. ording to the descriptions of the Egyptian tribes descendants, their parent star was indeed a binary star system like this. However, with the scientific level of human beings in the 21st century, it is impossible to see the Egyptian Tribes Parent Star, which is located inside the horizon istion belt behind the Gctic center and as far as 100,000 light-years away. James saw Harrisons interest in the painting and proudly said, This is the binary star system of the Bonut Tribes Parent Star in my movie. What do you think? Beautiful, huh? Very beautiful. What kind of race is the Bonut Tribe? A good and gentle semi-mechanical life race, and they are intimate partners with Earthlings. I remember seeing in the news that the script is an original creation by you, Mr. Diaz? Yes, but it is also the result of the joint efforts of the screenwriter team and me. Harrison silently gave a big thumbs up, Great job, you guys did an amazing job, incredible. This is my visual arts director, Martin, and he designed the star chart art concept. James introduced the long-haired old man. These two in short, they are young scientists from the University of California, Berkeley, and they are responsible for perfecting the scientific argument of this star chart. James wanted to introduce the other two young people but couldnt remember their names. Harrison was observant enough to see both of their badges. The blond white young mans name was Smith An and the ck-haired young man of Pacifican descent was Carter Ivan Lewis. Oh, a mix of Pacifican and Russian descent, and if Harrison didnt guess wrong, the young mans father had a Pacifican surnameLewis. Wait this name There was a click in Harrisons mind.
    He recalled a character profile. Carter Ivan Lewis, born in May 1995 as an American-Russian mix in the San Francisco Bay Area. He obtained a PhD in Astrophysics from the University of California, Berkeley, in 2025 and then joined NASA to work on theoretical calctions. It seemed like an ordinary background, but the next sentence changed everything.
    In 2043, at the age of 48, Leonard Lewis resigned from NASA and went to teach at the University of California, Berkeley, while writing science fiction in his spare time. Leonard Lewis became interested in science fiction because he was a scientific advisor on James Diazs movie set when he was a doctoral student. Between 2020 and 2025, he was involved in Jamess screenwriting team several times. James nted the seed of science fiction in Leonards heart and told him the significance of using scientific thinking to imagine the future. After creating a number of mediocre works, he began writing the Evesting Spark series in 2065. In this monumental work, Leonard used his imagination of cosmic space to the fullest extent and perfectly integrated the profound andprehensive knowledge gained from his long-term professional work into the novel. In his story, he described how humans became the masters of the Milky Way gxy, striving to venture beyond it, engaging in intellectual and physical contests against various powerful andw-abiding hostile races, and ultimately defeating numerous strong enemies to gain the qualification standing in the universe and bing immortal. His story was both logical and thrilling, absolutely wonderful. And most of the theories he imagined in the book could be supported by sufficient scientific evidence in the 21st century. By the 31st century, scientists were even more amazed to find that at least 50 % of his depiction of future technology in his book was urate. He was one of the best science fiction writers of the 21st century, and perhaps also one of the best science fiction writers after the 21st century. His Evesting Spark was adapted into a famous movie series, with the first installment Across the Starry Sky released in 2115. This character profile, since the sixth timeline, hasnt appeared in the seventh and eighth timelines.
    Why? Of course, it was because after the sixth timeline, Master Chen started giarizing the Evesting Spark series, and every time he filmed Across the Starry Sky early and released it in 2025! Harrison thought about it. Didnt Leonard Lewis often work for James before 2023? Perhaps in the sixth, seventh, and eighth timelines, he was already deep in Jamess team, and he joined the scientific advisory work for the movie Across the Starry Sky early on. No wonder the previous films felt so good and had such great cinematography, blending fantasy and reality tightly. Master Chen used to think it was all his work controlling the scene as an advisor, but Leonard Lewis, the original author, was also on his team! Young Liu must have admired the script of Across the Starry Sky. But who knows how he would feel if Leonard knew he himself was the original creator of the script? In theter timelines, Leonards name never appeared in the historical materials of science fiction works. It seemed that after his creativity was taken away, he lost his touch and couldnt produce solid work, fading into history. s. Master Chen, who had been immune to giarizing, suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He felt like he was caught in the act stealing melons in the field. Whats worse, Leonard was looking at him with worshipful eyes right now.
    Chapter 652: 410: The Future of Science Fiction_1 Chapter 652: Chapter 410: The Future of Science Fiction_1 After recognizing Harrison rk, Leonard Lewis, the mixed-race young man of Pacifican descent, suddenly blushed behind his sses. Are Are you Mr. Harrison rk? Harrison nodded expressionlessly, Yes. What about it? Do you know me? Oh my God! How could I not know you! Leonard suddenly covered his mouth, and began to weep with excitement, choking on his words, I I Im sorry, Im too excited. Last month, my teacher and I were involved in some partial verification work on your Conjectures. I really I really admire you! Im sorry, I really cant control my emotions. I never thought I could meet you here. I I Mr. rk looked up to the sky. He thought to himself. Such a simple and lovely young man. How could Ive sinned!
    Treated with such adoration by the author he giarized, who happened to be the most outstanding sci-fi writer of the past century, Mr. rk felt a mix of emotions. Wait a second? This isnt the first time. Why am I still blushing? Well, if one desires face, one inevitably has to work with some taboos in life. It took Harrison a few extra seconds to adjust his mood due to the strings attached to taking help from others. He patted the young man on the shoulder with great enthusiasm, Calm down, dont get too excited, Im not much older than you. James Diaz coughed to remind Leonard to pay attention to his behavior. Huff huff It took Leonard about ten seconds of deep breathing to slowly calm his feelings, forcing an awkward smile, Im sorry. Compared to the confident and arrogant Rainer, Leonard was also a top student from the University of California, Berkeley, but he was much more modest and introvert, even a bit self-effacing and fond of apologizing. Harrison knew why. Leonard was smart, but his mixed Chinese-Russian heritage made him very awkward, and his personal traits were very distinctive, easily recognized by others at a nce. Childhood memories of being ostracized had left asting shadow in his heart, making him reticent and preferring to express his thoughts in writing instead. Dont worry, Harrison waved his hand, You dont need to be so excited, and you dont need to be self-deprecating. You can be a great person in the future. Im nothing special either, just a nose and two eyes. This was a very polite encouragement from Harrison. He was considering whether he could do anything to help Leonard, as a form ofpensation. Its not like he can just give him money for no reason; that would make Harrisons sexuality suspect. But the inspiration for this sort of thing is hard to say, and Harrison didnt know how to provide aplete inspiration to the other party for the time being.
    Literary works are not like music. The burst of inspiration from music is often a short-term idea that ignites long-term life experiences, then surges out like a volcanic eruption, which is why Carrie Thomas bes stronger the more shes copied. Of course, it could also be because Carrie is a genius. What Harrison took from Leonard, however, was a huge andplete world he had constructed over nearly two decades.
    So, its difficult for Harrison to give him back another grand world. Mr. rk wasnt good at creating stories, so he was pushing his limits. Youre so modest, Mr. rk! I should be. At this point, James could see that Harrison was taking this young mans attitude very seriously, so he let Leonard, who was also familiar with the film set environment, guide Harrison. He himself took the opportunity to slip away and devote his attention to the set being built. Jamess arrangement suited Harrisons intention. Leonard, lets exchange contact information. They hadnt walked far before Harrison took the initiative to exchange numbers. Leonard was ttered. This young man was truly an outstanding student at Berkeley, with a broad knowledge base, and diligent and meticulous work. Facing important sets, he could basically exin Jamess original intentions. At first, Harrison was very interested in listening. After all, he was going to invest in a movie himself, and learning more about the mindset of big-shot directors could help him be a good consultantter on.
    But soon, Harrison gradually lost interest, because Leonards exnations were too detailed, and he happened to know about Jamess film revenue and reputation, which could only be described as pretty good but nowhere near ssic. About an hourter, outside the shooting studio on the sandy beach, under a sun umbre, Harrison sat in a chair with his legs crossed, while Leonard stood next to him awkwardly. Leonard, do you like sci-fi novels? Of course, I do. Whats your favorite? Leonard pondered for a moment, King of Light, Ringworld, Do Androids Dream of Electric Sheep?, and the Foundation series. Harrison gave him a thumbs up, Good taste. But have you noticed a problem? What? Many of the widely recognized ssic long-form sci-fi novels were produced decades or even nearly a century ago. In recent years, although there have been some good sci-fi works, the number of ssic long-form masterpieces cantpare to the past. Why do you think this is? Is it because todays readers hold old stories in high regard and show disdain for contemporary ones from the outset? Leonard looked a bit embarrassed, Im sorry, but I dont quite understand the meaning of holding old stories in high regard. My Chinese level is quite basic. It means that modern people always tend to praise old stories and look down on contemporary ones with a preconceived disdain, even if the quality of the works themselves arent much different. Chapter 653: 410: The Future of Science Fiction_2 Chapter 653: Chapter 410: The Future of Science Fiction_2 As he spoke, Harrison rk recalled Leonard Lewis own Immortal Gxy series from earlier timelines. The book became a ssic and was adapted into a famous movie which happened decades after his death. When Leonard Lewis was still alive, Immortal Gxy had been criticized a lot. Leonard Lewis pondered Harrison rks words, I understand now. But I think it might be because these great authors used a few decades of foresight, approached from a purely imaginative perspective, and found enough reasonable scientific basis. The future theories depicted in their great works gradually became recognized in these years. Technological progress has proven that some purely imagined theories actually are based on certain facts. Thats why they have been crowned as ssics. Harrison rk nodded with a smile. Yes, even if a book has arge chunk of it wrong, as long as there are a few points that are correct and the story itself is logically consistent, it can still be a good science fiction. But this doesnt exin why there are fewer and fewer contemporary ssic science fiction works. You know, those books you just mentioned had a huge impact soon after they were born. Leonard Lewis thought for a long time, shaking his head helplessly. This is too profound. Mr. rk, do you know the reason? Harrison rk nodded, I do indeed know. Mr. rk had a conclusion in his mind, but it was not his own creation. Instead, it was a summary of the ideas of many historians and artists from multiple timelines. As human civilization stepped into the 21st century, with the passage of time, humans seemed to lose their imagination, and the science fiction works created afterward declined dramatically. Science fiction became more and more fantastic, and less and less scientific.
    For example, in the Eighth Timeline, there were works like The Three-Body Problem, Immortal Gxy, The Clockwork Girl, Mr. Shadow in the 21st century, butter they gradually faded away. By the 25th century, there were only one or two left, one of which was Harrison rks own biography novel Lover. Mr. rk found it hard to look at. By the 30th century, it was even worse. There were no more novels, let alone movies, which caused Harrison rk great pain. One reason was that he had to watch antique movies for leisure in the 31st century, and the other reason was his anxiety about whether humans really lost their ability to imagine the future. So, he spent a lot of effort on researching historical materials, and thats how he came to understand the schrs recognized views. Now he was prepared to give Leonard Lewis a little guidance, starting with the science fiction of the 21st century. First, we can analyze a phenomenon. Do you feel that in recent years, science fiction novels, movies, and TV series have be more imaginative and less scientific? Leonard Lewis: Yes, but why is that? Because as humans know more and have a deeper understanding of the nature of the universe, our bnce between the pursuit of truth and fantasy will inevitably drift towards the truth. Our imagination will gradually decline with the advancement of technology. Also, do you know the definition of a good long-form science fiction novel? Leonard Lewis: It should be based on the present, looking into the future, with a future scientific background that conforms to theoretical expectations, and the exploration and portrayal of human nature should be realistic in the context of sociology. Harrison rk nodded, Well said. So, let me ask you another question. How many years of learning does an ordinary person need to join Newtonsboratory as an experimental assistant, and to what level of knowledge do they need? Now, taking yourself as an example, how many years of learning does an ordinary person need to be a research assistant in a keyboratory at the University of California, Berkeley? What aspects of knowledge do they need to master? Leonard Lewis gradually understood, I see now. First of all, a ssic long-form science fiction novel cannot be centered on just a few characters or a single future technology. It must have aplete and grand worldview. Therefore, it must involve various aspects of technology in the future world. A hundred years ago or a few decades ago, an excellent science fiction writer needed to read arge number of books and keep up with the cutting-edge technology of the times. They were both proficient and knowledgeable. However, in our era, as technology rapidly advances, humans umte more and more knowledge, and the basic knowledge included in every discipline is vast. Every day, every moment, more and more technological hotspots are emerging, and some of the past ssic theories are constantly being overthrown. To be a perfect science fiction writer, one has to master an amazing scope of knowledge, and it is difficult for a person to learn everything. As a result, there will inevitably be errors and controversies in the creation of the work. Therefore, the difficulty of writing a ssic science fiction novel now is getting greater and greater, and this difficulty will continue to increase with the further refinement of social division ofbor. Harrison rk nodded, Yes, your understanding is basically correct. Maybe in a few hundred years, there will be no more science fiction novels or movies for humans to watch. By then, only one plot will be left in science fiction. What plot? Time travel. Uh I see. At this point in the conversation, Harrison rk decided to stop there.
    As for how far Leonard Lewis can go, each persons destiny is different. Later, Leonard Lewis curiously asked Harrison rk about the questionnaire he conducted with the Oxford Professor in the UK. He wanted to know if the results of the survey were real. Harrison rk told him of course it was real.
    So, are people who speak Chinese really so much better at facing the apocalypse than those who only speak English? Harrison rk smiled, Perhaps, who knows? Everything is spection before it actually happens. Mr. rk, I just came up with an idea for a science fiction story. Leonard Lewis suddenly said. What? I was thinking, what if there was a Chinese person who could travel through a space-time tunnel to a thousand yearster and actually saw the apocalypse? Then this tunnel is strange. Every time he is about to die during the apocalypse, he is pulled back to the present. And after a while, he can go back again. Do you think he would really try to do something to change the future and save the apocalypse? What would he do? Oh, my Harrison rk almost jumped up from his chair. I only gave you a hint, but you have to be so imaginative! Are you a demon or what? Guiding others is getting troublesome. It seems like Im about to hatch Lover prematurely. Chinese people? Do you think I cant catch the hint?
    Im still alive, and you want to erect a tombstone for me? What is going on? Chapter 654: 411: Unexpected Incident Chapter 654: Chapter 411: Unexpected Incident The two were chatting, and the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Silence enveloped them. The scene was eerily bizarre. Leonard Lewis looked at Harrison rk, his eyes filled with confusion and surprise, as well as uneasiness. When he first mentioned the idea, Leonard knew that with Mr. rks wisdom, he would instantly understand that the protagonist of the story was based on himself. That was precisely the point that Leonard hesitated about. In just over three months, Harrison rk had developed dozens of revolutionary technologies and written three books, pushing applied technology forward by nearly a century and basic research by several decades. Although these achievements are still fermenting within the scientificmunity, and their impact on ordinary households may take a short-term growth period of five to ten years, Harrison rks contributions have be an indisputable fact that no one can ignore. That is why he is now considered a demigod in the academic world. Every word and action of his carries great significance in the eyes of the world.
    His image is immensely grand. As a die-hard fan of Pacifican descent, Leonard Lewiss admiration for Harrison rk is even more dazzling. In his eyes, Mr. rk is awe-inspiring and beyond reproach. Leonard is very aware that by writing this story, he is in fact tarnishing and disgracing Harrison rks image. This is absolutely counterintuitive and against Leonards moral beliefs. However, inspiration can be so mysterious at times that once it erupts, it feels as if there is a demons voice in your heart, tempting you madly. Even knowing that this idea goes against his beliefs, Leonard cant help but be consumed with curiosity and yearning for the world he has imagined, and ultimately wants to bring it to fruition one day. Thats why he brings it up to seek Harrison rks opinion. Leonard had imagined that Harrison might consider it seriously and then refuse. If that were the case, he would ept his fate. But to his surprise, Harrison jumps up and exims, What the hell is this? Come on, youre Harrison rk! Be moreposed! What does that Ouch! I mean? Are you trying to say Ouch, holy shit? Uh Is it that youre angry about my idea? Alright, that seems understandable, maybe Ill get criticized for this. Leonards heart is filled with trepidation.
    Sigh. Harrison finally sits down again. Well, teacher, if you think this is not good, I can just not write it. Leonard nervously rubs his hands, Ahem, actually I might be overthinking it. I just enjoy reading novels, but Ive never written one, nor am I good at telling stories. Writing this stuff might be just a waste of time. Harrison silently looks at him, struggling internally.
    Based on Leonards talent demonstrated in writing Immortal Gxy, if he starts to build a story around Harrisons character now, the future storyline, even if different from the original Lover, would most likely not deviate dramatically in its core. The quality of the story wont easily be determined as better or worse, but rather a matter of differing styles and focuses. If the prototype of the storys protagonist is still alive, Leonards writing will likely lean more towards hard science fiction and downy the love story between Harrison and Carrie Thomas. In short, if he writes the story while maintaining the level of Immortal Gxy, the twenty-fifth centurys Lover tragedy might be forgotten. However, its somewhat inappropriate to forcibly extinguish the inspiration of others. Harrison can only sigh, I personally dont see any issue, but I think if you do write it, you may face a lot of controversy. Even if I stand up for you, theres little I can do. Yeah, I understand. Im prepared for that, Im not scared. You can think about it carefully, but I dont rmend that you start writing right now. Yes, Im too young, and I dont have enough life experience. I also dont have enough breadth and depth of knowledge. I still need to learn and shouldnt be eager to start writing. Harrison nods, Thats good to know. Lets end our conversation here for today. Remember, I want to be your first reader when you finish this book. Yes! This is a long-term promise. Leonard smiles humbly, Thank you for your understanding.
    After saying this, Harrison leaves. Since its already happened, let it be. Lover now belongs to Leonard. This could be considered as Harrisonpensating him for an idea. If he handles it well, it may even surpass the heights of Immortal Gxy. However, the original author of Lover is once again pitiable. He was miserably ganked before he even had a chance to be reborn. Ah, how miserable. Moment of silence. Three seconds. Moment of silence over. Actually, Harrison rk was pretty numb about it all. Although its like robbing Peter to pay Paul, he didnt have a chance to meet the original author of Lover anyway, so he didnt worry about being in debt.
    He said goodbye to James again and then drove back to the vi area. On the way, Harrison briefly outlined the stories of Lover and Compound Eye Crisis, which seemed to be born from the same framework but hadpletely different paths. The story of Lover is mainly set in the present, focusing on modern peoples thinking about the future apocalypse and their spection on the progress of technological development in the 21st century. Lover is both a science fiction novel and an urban romance story. The story of Compound Eye Crisis focuses on the future, telling the story of a super soldier in the future world who can be infinitely resurrected and reset time. And in the game and movie, Harrison uses the sequel of the movie and constantly upgrading the game version to describe different timelines. Each time the game major version is updated and the movie sequel is released, it means that the protagonist, Nico Ross, has experienced a failure. In short, Compound Eye Crisis is a very traditional science fiction. Both are different, each excelling in its own field. In the previous timeline, these two stories have been passed down for thousands of years, but few people have realized that the protagonist of Compound Eye Crisis, Nico Ross, is actually the philosopher Harrison rk from Lover. Even Nora Camp, who had a psychic connection in the dark and was one of the protagonists, didnt initially realize that the Harrison rk in front of her was the Harrison rk from thousands of years ago. These two stories seem to have thousands of connections but are separate from each other. So the story of Leonard Lewis wont have any impact on the worldview of Compound Eye Crisis.
    Harrison can consider whether to link the two IPs, but it would expose too much too soon. This matter needs long-term nning, and even he cannot predict what kind of butterfly effect it will have on the future. Next, Harrison returned to Oxfordshire for a few days, attended several internalpany meetings, and separately represented Summit Ventures and the Research Institute in signing several important strategic cooperation agreements. He alsomunicated with Rainer in detail about the three major new material technologies he had given to Area 52 in advance, as well as the uing businessyout and industrial nning. Actually, Harrison has more technologies in nning that need to be implemented, but there are already enough backlog projects in the Summit Research Institute, and it is not advisable to continue the rapid expansion in the short term. Anyway, there are still many years to live, and even if he leaves, the autopilot custody is the same, so Harrison is not in a hurry. On June 13th, 2020, Lamont-Nigel Ramsey arrived in Oxfordshire with his family. That day, Harrison announced the formal establishment of the Medical Research Institute under the Summit Research Institute and again started the construction. On June 17th, 2020, Harrison, in the beginning stage of forming the Summit Studio, wrote the algorithm core of Self-domestication Engine using quantum programmingnguage for the first time. On June 20th, 2020, Summit Games officially released a recruitment announcement, offering a 50% higher-than-average basic sry to attract talents. Almost at the same time, headhunters arranged by Julia Lambert had already appeared in front of the nearly ten people named by Harrison. One of the talents had just entered university and was a freshman. This person was baffled but excited to be personally selected by Harrison. On June 21st, 2020, a major event that had a huge impact on Harrison happened, much bigger than anything that had happened before. At 9:03 pm that night, Harrison, who was surfing the web and ying games on his newputer in the apartment, suddenly received a phone call. The iing call was from Ward Owen, but the person speaking was Samantha. ChaChen brother, pleasee quickly! I beg you toe quickly, Jung hes not okay! I cant hear his heartbeat! Harrison stood up abruptly. Regardless of causing a sensation, he opened the window without a second thought and jumped out of the fourth floor. Mid-air, Harrison asked, What happened? Where are you? Thud. His feetnded, leaving tworge pits in the ground. Samantha: In our new vi we just bought. Harrison held the phone in his right hand, striding forward with his legs like electricity, I know, wait for me for three minutes. Where is Mr. Louie? Where is the doctor? The ambnce is on its way, but it will take another seven to eight minutes to arrive. Mr. Louie is performing CPR on Jung. Okay, Ill be right there. The new house of Ward Owen and Samantha is located in the vi area of Silias Vi, No. 176, Qingyuan Avenue, Eastern District. The straight-line distance from Chesterton Apartment is 10 kilometers, so the journey is about 16 kilometers, considering some obstacles and bends. With Harrisons current limit ability, running is actually much faster than driving. The entire citys three-dimensional map had long been in his heart, and when he concentrated on recalling it, the details would vividly appear in his mind. Running with his legs was not only faster, but he could also constantly take shortcuts, so it was conservative to say that he could arrive on the scene in three minutes. In the night sky, one could only see a dark shadow shuttle through the city corners like lightning, asionally leaping up to the height of a two-story building, then striding across again to cover a long distance. As he leaped tens of meters, his toes lightly touched the roof without making any noise, while still holding the phone in his hand andmunicating calmly with the other side. Then he continued to shoot forward. A woman was hanging a bedsheet on the roof in the middle of the night. The dark shadow shed, and the wind stirred the sheets to make a rustling sound. The woman looked up, but there was nothing there. She just thought she had a hallucination. Thirty secondster, Harrison finally knew the whole story. Chapter 656: 413: Logical Dilemma Chapter 656: Chapter 413: Logical Dilemma Its not that youre useless, its just that theyre too outstanding. You are always chasing after fame, and you like topare yourself to others; its your strength but also your weakness. Ward admitted, Thats true. But you cant be med fully; perhaps its because youve lived in your fathers shadow since childhood, making you feel an exceptional need to prove yourself, right? Yes. As far back as I remember, Ive always beenbeled as Chris Owens son. During kindergarten, every time I would raise my hand to answer a question, no matter how well I responded, the teacher would only pat my shoulder and say, A true son of Mr. Owen. The same thing happened in elementary school high school and even when I went abroad. I deliberately let myself gain weight and became overweight because I didnt want people to constantly praise me as Mr. Owens brilliant son. But even then, those who looked up to me in the international students association would say, Little Mr. Owen is cute with his chubbiness, and he even carries Mr. Owens charisma despite his weight. It It just makes me feel sick! As he spoke, his teeth were clenched in agitation. Harrison rk sported a rxed smile throughout the conversation. If it were before, he would have cursed Ward for being melodramatic. But he wouldnt do that now. Even though Harrison himself was an orphan and couldnt truly understand Wards situation, when he thought about it, the feeling of constantparison was indeed quite bothersome. It might be bearable if it happened once or twice, but if it urred throughout ones life, it would feel like living in a Skinner box that keeps giving negative feedback.
    Who could withstand that? Instead of ending up arrogant in that Skinner box, poor Ward went to the other extreme; appearing confident while being extremely self-conscious. Master, do you think Im being dramatic? Its not too bad, its not a big deal. s, Im well aware. I want to change, but its difficult. Harrison waved his hand dismissively, No worries, nobody is perfect. It seems Ive been toox with you in the past, perhaps I should assign you a task in the future. No, no, Master please dont, I I dont want to jeopardize your grand n. Ward hurriedly said: Master, do you know what was on my mind just now when I felt like my heart was about to stop? What was it? Wards face flushed slightly. Actually, I feel that death is not so frightening really. It might be a form of liberation for me. Harrison widened his eyes in surprise, What? Ward confessed, Im always worried that I wont be able to resist intervening in things, messing everything up and bing a burden to you. If Im really that useless, other than singing songs that you write for me, and if Im the only heir to the Whale Group, maybe it would be better if I were to die, and let my father pass thepany directly to my eldest son. I dont want to hinder civilizations progress and be a person who would be med for all eternity. Every time I read historical records, I just feel sorry for figures like King You of Zhou, Emperor Chongzhen, and Liu Adou. Rather than bing aughingstock after death, Id rather die early. Harrison was furious, What nonsense are you talking about? Have you gone mad? Werent you doing well before this? Ward defended himself with a wronged look on his face, Thats because I did not do anything before this. Harrison: Emmm The conversation was driving Harrison insane, but it truly surprised him to find out that Ward was harboring suicidal thoughts. Master, you must be worried about whether the Owen family can continue to flourish, right? You dont need to worry about that. These days, Ive been busy collecting. My deposit is stored in the underground freezer; in the future, we can use a surrogate to have an entire ser team if you want. Harrison widened his eyes, thinking to himself: no wonder Samantha is already pregnant, but thest time they had a phone conference a few days ago, this guy still looked as if he had overindulged in physical pleasure. He nearly dropped dead on the spot after overexercising. Turns out this is rted to his nightly escapades from before. So, this is where your story ends, preparing to ambush me unknowingly?
    You are a true talent! You give the term spoiled rich second-generation a new meaning! But Harrison wanted to scold him, yet he found there were so many issues he didnt even know where to start. The key was that Wards behaviour, which seemed unreasonable at first, linked the cause to the effect logically, which was quite unsettling.
    Ward still looked exhausted as he said, Master, you can rest assured. No matter when I die, it will not affect the development of the Owen family. At the very least wed end up like in your previous timeline. I just want to do even better. Harrison: Uh He had conceded defeat. I truly have lost. After a long while, Harrison let out a sigh, saying, s, youre overthinking things, youre getting arrogant. Ward: What? I never really cared that much about the Owen family. Even without them in the past, technology still progressed. So your descendants are just icing on the cake. Its great to have them, but without them, its not a colossal loss. I am more worried about you almost dying this month. If it had happened after my departure, there would still be a chance to rectify things. If you were to die now, I wont be able to save you. Life offers infinite possibilities, theres no need to rush for advancement. Saying that, Harrisons expression became more serious. Alright, lets drop it. Im sorry for ignoring your feelings all this while. I dragged you into this without asking for your agreement and without considering whether you were mentally prepared. For that, I should apologize. Master, its not your fault, its just that I Ward, Ive changed my mind. You should try to do something; lets see if you can break the hold of destiny, transforming yourself from a stumbling block in history to a turbocharger. My ultimate goal is to find hope from a seemingly hopeless future. I am confident that I can do it. You should also believe in yourself then. You dont need to worry about the future thousands of years from now. You only need to worry about whether you did better than thest time, whether in terms of being a stallion, or anything else. You should progress a little more each time till you have lived a Regretless Life. After a long silence, Ward suddenly choked up. What what can I do? Besides singing, what else can I do? Harrison pondered for a moment. You can fully oversee Summit Ventures overseas market. Give it a try and see how far you can go with it. Mr. Meng has been dealing with a lot. You can help him alleviate some of his workload. The specifics will be figured out as we proceed.
    What if I fail? Harrison shrugged. Dont be so self-important. Even if you do fail, whether it will have a positive or negative effect on the future is still unclear. History always manages to correct itself. Even if you fail thoroughly, all we will lose is one timeline. One chance, Im willing to take the risk. Youre part of our team, so its only right that we provide you with at least one opportunity. Be it good or bad, we should at least give it a try, right? Ward slowly started to regain his spirit. Yes! Thank you, Master, I will certainly not let you down. Then its settled. Yes. The destiny Harrison wanted to break was that of humankind, and the destiny that Ward wanted to break was his own. From an individual perspective, these two goals were equally important. The elderly couple of the Owen family arrived almost at the same time as the ambnce. Chris Owen was scolded by his wife from the entrance of the vi all the way to the gym. The mother of the young man had shifted all the me onto Chris Owen, using him of being too strict with Ward Owen. The ident during Wards workout to lose weight definitely happened because Chris Owen constantly criticized him for being overweight. Whats wrong with being a bit chubby? So, if hes chubby, hes not worthy of being your son? Cant you quit nagging all the time? Whats wrong with Ward eating a bit more and bing stronger? Does he have to be as skinny as a lightning bolt, like you, to be considered a human being? Im telling you, Chris Owen; you better change this terrible habit of yours
    She only shut up when she walked into the gym and saw Harrison rk there. Times had changed, and Harrison rk was now a real big shot. Even though the mother bossed everyone around at home, she knew her boundaries in the outside world. She not only needed to save face for Chris Owen but also had to maintain the family image to reassure their important business partner, rk, of the Owen familys stability. After somemotion and pleasantries exchanged, medical personnel arrived and hurriedly conducted a rapid examination on the young man to make sure he was out of danger. Only then did the professionals carefully carry him onto a stretcher and into an ambnce. Harrison rk stayed until Ward Owen was taken into the operating room before bidding everyone farewell. Not long after, Solutions other members called one after the other to find out what had happened and were relieved when they found out it was a false rm. Harrison rk didnt ride in Chris Owens car and didnt drive his own either. The hospital was about five to six kilometers from Chesterton Apartment. He walked the distance with his hands behind his back. His mind was filled with thoughts of the young mans decision, which was bothical yet vaguely touching. He himself had wanted to take a break from all kinds of struggles and just be a couch potato. But the young man was tired of being slothful and wanted to put up a fight. He had even nned to be a proud thoroughbred, almost at the cost of his own life. It was both amusing and pitiful. Harrison rk didnt want to admit it, but he was moved. The young man knew that his and Samanthas genes were good. Even though it would be embarrassing to say it out loud, he was still striving in the direction of bing a sessful progenitor.
    But what about himself? If there were anyone on this whose genes might bring about the greatest change to the civilization, the answer, without a doubt, was Harrison rk. With 38.91% of his genes awakened, he was currently the strongest human being. Even in a thousand years, he would still be among the strongest of the gctic humans. ording to the theory from an alternate timeline that those with high awakening levels are more likely to produce offspring with high awakening levels, rk felt that even if his genes could onlybine with those of a regr individual with a 25% awakening level, it wouldnt be impossible to give birth to a new human offspring with over 30% gene awakening in the 21st century. So, he had been wasting his talent all along. He gave himself plenty of convincing reasons, though. In the 31st century across multiple timelines, extensive and deep research had been conducted on his gene lineage. The conclusions were heartbreaking. If it hadnt been for Nora Camp, he was essentially destined to have no descendants. The people of the 21st century certainly couldnt handle his level of gene awakening. At times, rk would fantasize, would Carrie Thomas, like Nora Camp, be an X-factor and able to carry his genes? But his ideas could only remain as fantasies. Because there was yet no detailed gic testing technology in the 21st century that could urately analyze their genes and simte the probability of sessful progeny. As for the hopes of test-tube babies or surrogacy that the young man had, rk definitely didnt have the same expectation. That was simply unfeasible. So why hadnt he taken the next step with Carrie? Was it because he was truly a saint? Of course, it wasnt necessarily so. rk knew the reason. Firstly, he was unable to drop the idea of procreating for the sake of the future. So, when something happens between them, his motivations wouldnt be pure, which would be unfair to Carrie. Secondly, he had always been concerned about the Morning Wind, and still was. Thirdly, he had firmly believed that he wasnt worthy of Carrie. Its a little better now and his outlook has somewhat changed. Lastly, he always believed that he and Carrie must not sumb to their base desires. Now he thought otherwise. Maybe he shouldnt keep his distance from Carrie just to soothe his conscience. Although it seemed responsible, it was also another form of selfishness. In order to satisfy his personal moral views, he contradicted his usual principle of using every possible means to gamble on a possible future. Every failure would lead to many deaths in the future. Still, that was a crime. So, what exactly should I do to be responsible to myself, to Carrie, and to humanity? Can I find a perfect solution? Is there a perfect solution? Harrison rk was stuck in a strange logical dilemma. This dilemma kept troubling him until four dayster. On the evening of June 25, 2020, at his New Port Beach Vi in Carlisle, Harrison rk sat in his room. His hands were sped together, sitting in front of a desk, still lost in thought. The fingerprint lock on the main door of the vi downstairs was opened; it was Carrie Thomas. She held a small sealed stic bag in her hand, which contained strands of hair that she had collected over time. Chapter 660: 415: Have I Failed? (5200 words, seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 Chapter 660: Chapter 415: Have I Failed? (5200 words, seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_1 After a long time, Harrison rk turned his head to look at his deeply sleeping intimate lover under the moonlight. His mind was a little nk, and various thoughts surged and boiled inside. His memories flowed uncontrobly. Since the couple met, from misunderstandings and doubts to mutual reliance, then mutual appreciation, and on to Harrisons shame and self-pity while Carrie Thomass love grew deeper, until Harrison finally revealed the truth. He tried to say goodbye but ended up getting deeper and deeper. The dribs and drabs emerged from the bottom of his heart, swallowing his emotions once more. Although they are incredibly familiar with each other now, Harrison still vividly remembers the indescribable shock when he first realized that Carrie was the Beethoven of the future millennium. At that time, he didnt dare to hope for too much, thinking that even just being an ordinary friend and having a few more conversations would be content. He never thought that he would go through nine lifetimes in a short nine months, witnessing countless separations, death, and rebirth, finally winning over the extraordinary female version of Beethoven. Although it is a fact, it still feels like a dream to him, and he cant believe it. It was like a dream with a mixture of bitter and sweet moments, along with happiness and satisfaction. Harrison knew it was a dream, but he was not willing to wake up, nor could he. He would asionally imagine that if there had been no crisis and everything had continued mundane, he would have always looked up to Carrie Thomas, flying higher and higher, asionally pitying himself and sighing about why he hadnt built a better rtionship when they were neighbors.
    This fate may be tragic for him, but its hard to tell whether it is good or bad for civilization. Harrison took another peek at Carrie Thomas, then buried his face in the pillow in silence. He didnt know whether it was shame or excitement, or perhaps a sense of heavy responsibility. For the first time in a long time, someone else was sleeping beside him when he traveled through time. Sigh. Its time to sleep. I hope I can do better this time. Definitely! The next day, early morning, Harrison rk opened his eyes in a daze. The room decorations were still familiar. Last night, sixteen pairs of underwear that were left on the floor during their passionate moments were neatly stacked on the bedside table. Harrison rubbed his eyes, suddenly sat up straight, and looked around. Indeed, this was still his master bedroom in the vi. Hmm? About five secondster, he realized something, his pupils suddenly widened, his face twisted, showing panic and bewilderment. Harrisons teeth were grinding. Itsits over! I didnt make it! Time-traveling failed! Whatwhat to do?
    Did we win this time? Is my mission over? Is it the grand finale? How is Nora Camp?
    How is everyone? Did humans break free from the Sr System? Is it reallyover? The Compound Eye Civilization is so powerful; did I do such a good job this time that their fleet in the Milky Way Gxy was sessfully annihted? Will the Compound Eye Civilizations Homeworld in the Virgo Supercluster send another new, more massive, and advanced fleet? What is the next move for the higher-order civilization that created the Sr Dome and Electronic ck Hole? How did we fight this battle? How did we win? Or did we lose? Did the energy required for my time travel get exhausted? Ten thousand worrying questions that he couldnt articte, arraigned and rose from his heart one after another. These seemingly simple questions, which directly affected billions of lives and the entire civilizations sustainability, continued to impact his mind.
    Gradually, Harrisons face turned pale, and he held his head in his hands, feeling incredibly distressed and frightened. He had always worried that this day woulde. That is, he would suddenly lose the ability to travel through time and space without knowing what would happen next, leaving everything to fate. Yes, he had nned how to go through the rest of his life, but is it meaningful? Doesnt everyone eventually turn to dust? What I want isnt now, but the future! Dammit, why would it suddenly give up on me? Give me a few more chances, and I might seed! I know that its like copying the universe, but the energy consumption is tremendous and beyond my imagination, so can I lower my requirements? Give me one more chance, even just one would be good enough! Dont give up on us so easily! Humanshave been trying really hard! Its not fair!
    Unconsciously, Harrison clenched his fists, and his eyes welled up with tears. His emotions told him not to give up, but his reason told him its impossible. He hadnt done enough, not nearly enough. This time, humans might not even be able toplete the nting Battleship project, let alone find a solution to break through the Prism Ships grid-link, energy field shield, and ultra-strong materials. Defeat is only inevitable. What to do? Another level of reason was telling him. Give up. Thats about a thousand yearster. By that time, his tombstone would have turned yellow and weathered away, and he would have been long dead. Even if humans are destroyed, what does it have to do with me? But in his mind, he couldnt help but think of different names. Nora Camp, Needham Brown, Daniel Thompson, Martha Owen, Bernal Connor, Bart Owen, Sergey, Willian
    Chapter 661: 415: Have I Failed? (5200 words, seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_2 Chapter 661: Chapter 415: Have I Failed? (5200 words, seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_2 These people had tightly bound his heart and future together, making them inseparable. He was no longer purely a 21st-century person; he would be more desperate, fearful, anxious, and guilty than any of the subjects in the Oxford Professors questionnaire. Others doomsday was hypothetical, but his was real. He couldnt afford to be indifferent to something that didnt concern him, which is why he was in pain. He would always think that despite so many people, generation after generation of struggle and effort, they would still have to face the doomsday when their vitality ispletely cut off. Everyone would die C all of them would be mercilessly erased from existence. Despite our best efforts. But our enemies are too strong, and behind them lies an unimaginable force. Whatwhat can I do? Im sorry, Im really sorry. Ive let everyone down.
    This timeI failed in my time travel! Sometimes, having a good memory and not being able to forget is a great sorrow. The essence of forgetting need not be reiterated, but its significance to a person is not just the loss of certain memories, but also a self-protection ability of humanity. The things that are easiest to forget, the most unstable quantum spiral structures in the brain, are the things that cause pain. Under the subtle influence of emotional needs, these painful quantum spirals forming memories will continue to be impacted and dissipate at a faster rate. But Harrison rks memory grew stronger and his ability to forget weakened as his Gene awakening degree increased. He would remember good things, but he would also remember painful experiences. Harrison could clearly sense that, as his Gene awakening degree increased, in addition to the physical changes, his brains memory, logical analysis ability, and thinking agility were constantly improving, as well as his ability to perceive pain and happiness. However, pain is more deeply ingrained in memory. When most people recall their childhood, the images thate to mind are mostly those of sadness and anger. Happy memories always seem to be fleeting and elusive. Thus, as memory improves, the emotional impact of pain bes more intense. Confronting this increasingly intense emotional impact requires a greater willpower in the human race. Willpower is a mysterious thing. It often changes with peoples knowledge, the level of information they possess, and their experiences and is also based on their current worldview and the historical umtion of their entire civilization. Harrison gradually realized something. No wonder humans in the 21st century could only awaken 25% of their genes. This is clearly a form of innate biological self-preservation. When unable to bear the burden, humans shouldnt have such abilities. A weaker species getting too powerful a mental ability too soon may not necessarily lead to a better future.
    Instead, there is a higher chance of widespread psychological copse in the species, which would trigger the copse of civilization. Suppose there was a second native in the 21st century with the same degree of awakening and mental abilities as him. Forget about achieving something, the pain umted in their heart from their extraordinary memory might instantly cause them to have a mental breakdown and turn into a madman. Harrison could hold on because he had been to the future many times and slowly grew up, or perhaps he had some innate talent for endurance. However, even individuals with the strongest willpower need time to alleviate negative emotions; it is not possible to deceive oneself by saying Im fine and really be okay.
    At this moment, Harrison could no longer control himself and suddenly grabbed his head with both hands, vigorously rubbing his hair. He was in unspeakable loss and sadness. He took out his notebook filled with the Five Hundred Year n and looked at the words he had etched into the wood with force. Harrison took a deep breath, and his thoughts shed in his mind. He constantly deduced and calcted, trying to deceive himself with a conclusion. He wanted to lie to himself and tell himself that as long as he strictly followed the 500-Year n, he would definitely be sessful. However, after a long while, he furiously threw the notebook forward. Thump! The thick book hit the big screen TV in front of him. Harrison looked up to the sky, his hands shaking uncontrobly. It was impossible. They were doomed to lose. I cant deceive myself. Its all my fault. If I had just worked harder, fought harder, maybe we would have seeded? I didnt do enough. II am a sinner!
    His eyes were sore, and his heart was filled with indescribable sadness. His mind couldnt help but imagine the scenes of humanitys defeat and extinction a thousand yearster. At that moment, the bedroom door opened, and Carrie Thomas, wearing mens pajamas, walked in. She didnt notice Harrison at first, as she was looking down and mumbling some melody. Then she looked up and saw Harrisons ashen, crazed face. rmed, she rushed forward, asking, What happened to you? Harrisons lifeless eyes slowly turned towards Carries face. Looking at her concerned expression, there was a gradual return of vitality in his gaze. He took a deep breath and spoke slowly in a tone of sadness iprehensible to others, Carrie, I failed. My time travel failed. I didnt go back. I lost my ability to travel through time and change the future. Iwe are doomed. In a thousand years, humanity will be no more. Seeing this rare and incredibly defeated appearance of Harrison, Carrie was stunned for a long time. Chapter 662: 415: Have I Failed? (5200 words, seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_3 Chapter 662: Chapter 415: Have I Failed? (5200 words, seeking monthly votes and subscriptions)_3 She then slowly sat on the bed, picked up Harrisons hand, and her fingertips gently scratched his palm, Didnt we figure this out yesterday? Huh? Are you stuck on a dead end? We are the ones who were left behind! Your future self is still waiting for us to create a better present for him! Why are you so sure that you lost your time-traveling ability instead of us being just left behind? Do you have any evidence? If theres no evidence to prove it, why dont you think positively? What are you thinking? Harrison felt a sudden jolt, startled and speechless. The two stared at each other for a full five minutes. He scratched his head awkwardly, Yeah, its possible, huh? Carrie pped his head, Its not just possible, its definitely true, we have to believe that, we have to tell ourselves! Hahahahahayeah, right. Harrison had an epiphany. No wonder in the previous timeline, after each time he traveled, he would have a period of hibernation, where he wouldnt show up, interact with others, or even work, appearing rather unproductive.
    At that time, he didnt take it seriously and didnt think it was a big issue. When he used to look through historical records, his perspective would span across centuries, even reaching a thousand years, and his own short lifespan covered hundreds of years at least. In such a long time span, a one or two-month gap was insignificant. Looking back from the perspective of historical materials, during this period, even though Harrison didnt appear in person, he was still pulling strings behind the scenes to advance the original ns. Hence, the peculiarity was not noticeable without careful scrutiny. Now, Harrison understood. This period was indeed his low point. He would experience such pain and panic every time. He had to brace himself psychologically, telling himself that there was a possibility, before he could adjust and resume his working state. If Carrie wasnt by his side today, with his personality, Harrison would have chosen to hide, gradually recover, and slowly get out of the dead-end mindset by constantly encouraging himself, choosing self-deception to believe in the second, better possibility, and fight for his life with great determination. Although this process seems easy, its hard to tell how much negative emotion, psychological twists and turns, and struggling in the mud of despair Harrison had to get through. Only he could guess and imagine. He suddenly grinned and squeezed Carries hand, Thank goodness youre here this time. Carrie: Yeah. Youre wee. Its so good to have you. After a moment of silence, Carrie suddenly grinned, But from now on, we two are the ones destined to disappear as false people. Harrison startled, thenughed, Haha, okay, but it doesnt matter. Yes, it doesnt matter. What matters is how much wealth of civilization we, two false people, can leave for the future and the true future. Yeah, lets cheer up and work. Harrison chatted with Carrie for a while longer, ate breakfast together in a hurry, and then personally drove her to Mason Academy. Yes, Carrie liedst night.
    She didnt take sick leave. Harrison watched as Carrie stepped through the entrance of Mason Academy. She turned around as she was about to turn the corner into the hallway. They waved to each other from a distance.
    Harrison turned around, got in the car, and prepared to drive away. Carrie called him again. Actually, I had an idea for a new song this morning. Im not going to ss today. Ill work on the lyrics and basic melody first. What song? Happiness to the Nth Power. Ah, such a cheesy name. Happiness is a cheesy thing after all, like bread, butter, and tea. Harrisonughed, But I believe this song will definitely be very special. Of course. By the way, Ive also learned Yodeling recently, Ill let you listen next time. Ah? Going to sing it in the song? No. Then, when can I listen? You guess.
    Carrie hung up the call. Harrison scratched his head for a moment and thenughed foolishly for a while before continuing to drive. Life has to go on, and the future is still unknown. Everyone must struggle on their own path. Harrison nned to go to the North America Branch Companys headquarters. He thought of the chubby European guy in his mind. The chubby guy must be busy looking at spreadsheets and getting familiar with the business now. He had just arrived yesterday and had already signed up for an MBA at the University of California, Berkeley. Actually, he already had an MBA, but he wanted to study it again to make up for the mistakes he made in his previous casual days. Lately, the chubby guy has developed a not-so-good catchphrase. Master, I wont let you down, nor will I let my father, my wife, and my children down! Harrison didnt like this catchphrase of the chubby guy. He had a different view.
    It reminded him of the thinking cocoon room in the 31st century of thest timeline. He realized that the biggest problem in peoples life values in that timeline was that people were not striving for themselves, but for others recognition. Others in this case meant a wide range, from family, rtives, friends, teachers, colleagues, anyone in society to ancient people who are well-informed below the spring. For example, when most people became Gxy Warriors, they thought that they could bring glory to their family and improve the social status of theirmunity. He personally felt this very deeply when he returned to his hometown in Boston. The family members and rtives who praised him and felt proud of his achievements also felt the same way. At the same time, other younger family members always craved his recognition, but the family bonds remained weak as everyone was busy with their own tasks, trying to do their duties, telling themselves not to bring shame upon their top-level warrior. Going back further in time, starting from the year 2500, the core belief that drove people was not to waste the efforts of their ancestors like Harrison, and not to disappoint their predecessors. On the surface, this was a good habit, a shortcut to obtaining a resolute will, but shortcuts always came at a price. The price was that people artificially constructed thinking cocoons. Harrison now thinks this is all wrong. The support of peoples beliefs should not be based on others recognition. Such a life view is vanity at its core, and it constitutes a core part of the thinking cocoon framework. The driving force for peoples struggle should be more self-driven than external-driven.
    The belief should be to achieve ones life value. Intrinsic motivation is more resilient,sting, and stable than extrinsic motivation. Chapter 666: 417: The Lonely Traveler in Time and Space_1 Chapter 666: Chapter 417: The Lonely Traveler in Time and Space_1 Gazing into the distance, an endless vast grasnd sprawled before him. Green trees covered the grasnd like a lush carpet, with dense shrubs and bushes asionally scattered, and the interspersed patches ofkes were like random chess pieces on a Pente board. The morning sun pierced through the blue sky and white clouds, casting a shimmering light on thesekes, making the fish leap and create sshing sounds. In the distance near the horizon on the grasnd, a herd of horses could be vaguely seen, looking exceptionally content. Suddenly, a roar was heard, and a ferocious tiger leaped out from a nearby pit. The tiger had a round face and a round belly, as if it were a pregnant female. The horses thundered away in all directions, trying to escape. Hooves churned the grass, and dirt flew about. The giant tiger, at least seven meters long, didnt let its swollen belly hinder its speed. In the blink of an eye, it caught up with a robust horse, and swiped it with one powerful paw.
    The imposing horse, with its shiny fur, had its back caved in and rolled over in a tumble, sshing mud all over. The horse was writhing in pain, seemingly trying to stand back up, but its spine was broken, its hind legs powerless, and it could only neigh in despair while lying on its back. The tiger swiped at the struggling horses long neck with another paw. The horses neck snapped, bending violently like a broken matchstick, and fell silent forever. The pregnant female tiger began to feed on the horses belly. On one side there was death, on the other, life. Amidst the green mountains, clear water, grass, and blood, this scene was cruel and bloody, yet it abided by the rules of nature. Apart from the horses and the tiger, eagles soared in the sky, and vultures searched for food. Near the tiger and horses, ck and gray heads asionally popped out of the grass. These were hyenas, waiting for a chance to scavenge and feast. More and more carnivorous and scavenging animals gathered quietly, aware of themotion. Looking back, the ck Bear Training Base towered towards the sky; halfway up the mountain, a white cloud-like ribbon hung, as if an immortal had descended to the mortal realm. Above the mountains halfway point, through the thin white mist, the silver, dazzling snowy peak was visible. Following the slope downward, there were first the orange-brown high-altitude thin grasnds, gradually transitioning into coniferous and broadleaf forests. Between the broadleaf forests, snowmelt formed small, meandering streams that flowed down the hillside, eventually converging into a winding river, crossing the horizon towards the distance. Thousands of kilometers further along this river, it would be a great river capable of nurturing and nourishing a civilization for millennia. Winds blew across the grasnd, withyer uponyer of grass crests spread from a distance along the rivers path. The oxygen-rich air was filled with the freshness of green grass and intertwined with a strong scent of blood. A man stood on arge rock at the foot of the mountain, looking around and scanning the distance.
    His face disyed confusion and unrest. The Earths ecological environment he saw this time was unprecedented. There were not onlyrger and more activerge animals but also extremely dense vegetation, reminiscent of the Jurassic period depicted in movies, where dinosaurs roamed the Earth. This was the most beautiful scene any environmental enthusiast could hope for.
    However, Harrison rks heart had turned cold. Three hours had passed since he had awoken. If it were before, he would have alreadypleted his run, acted tough, casually chatted with Lion, and if he moved fast enough, would have gotten in contact with Nora Camp and seen the new equipment. But this time, the situation was different. Instead of waking up during training on the field as Private Harrison rk, he woke up, covered in mud, on a riverbank. The moment he woke up, he began to gasp for air, feeling a suffocating pain in his chest. There was no Daniel Thompson, no training field, no ships, no individual equipment, and even more, no Nora Camp or ck Bear Training Base. Nothing at all. Harrison rk found himself in an unprecedented state of confusion. Over those three hours, he had traveled more than two hundred square kilometers around this area. He didnt see a single person, only some traces of human activity. However, these traces seemed to be years old. The abandoned towns had been reimed by dense, primitive forests, covered and swallowed by broadleaf trees that reached tens or even hundreds of meters high.
    Hardy nts grew out of the crumbling, half-copsed wall, eroded by the wind. Lying on the ground, in the center of the small town, was a building several kilometers high. Lush vines climbed all over it, wrapping it up like a green colossal dragon C both spectacrly beautiful and terrifyingly eerie. In the outskirts of the vige, dpidated ships were scattered haphazardly. These ships werent retired through normal means; most of them had been damaged, and the severe cases were broken in two. The surroundings of the ships often included massive explosion craters that formedkes. There were also fragmented giant iron rails and ground transport vehicles, each carriage as big as an aircraft carrier, lying on the ground. The existence of these objects indicated that Harrison rks transportation was still set in 31st-century Earth without any error. However, he found this situation incredibly unfamiliar and strange. It took Harrison rk approximately five minutes to adjust his thoughts before he gradually epted what appeared to be the truth. It seemed that in this 31st-century Earth, there were probably no humans left. But he was still unsure of the reason. Harrison rk couldnt tell if they had won or lostpletely.
    He hoped they had won. That humans had left the Sr System early and headed towards the infinite universe. However,mon sense reminded him that the odds were not great. If the humans had executed a sessful strategic retreat, they should not have left behind so many broken walls and ships. Especially since among the spaceship wreckage, there were valuable metal resources that human nature dictated shouldnt be discarded and left uncollected. Chapter 667: 417: The Lonely Traveler in Time and Space_2 Chapter 667: Chapter 417: The Lonely Traveler in Time and Space_2 The answer was on the tip of Harrison rks tongue; he had failed this time. Humanity had perished prematurely, unable to await his Advent. rk had once imagined that he might someday face such a situation. However, perhaps because of his many sesses, he had lost his vignce for crises and had almost forgotten this possibility. Unbeknownst to him, after eight sessful timelines, he would meet with a thorough failure on the Ninth. He was somewhat perplexed. He had constantly revised and honed his methods, strengthening his control over the era, allocating resources more effectively across industries, and improving in various aspects. Everything was moving in a positive direction. He even had a feeling that this time might have been the closest he had ever been to victory. Yet, the oue was a bitter one. It was a total defeat.
    And it was utterly unexpected. Although he had mentally prepared himself for such a possibility, he was still somewhat bewildered when faced with the reality. It took him several minutes to adjust his emotions, gradually ept the reality, and then attempt to analyze the problem and figure out the reasons behind it. Should I not have let Fatty take over as the President of the North America Branch Company? No, Fatty was just good at holding-back, but was he really capable of causing the copse of civilization? Was he that powerful? After their rtionship, Carrie Thomas did end up writing love songs which had significant influence, causing uncontroble changes and leading to various conflicts over a fairdy, thereby triggering the Great War? Surely not, right? Should I not have founded the Salvation Association? This possibility was quite significant, but it could only be supported by spection alone. No matter how skilled he was at manipting time and mastering technology, only one persons efforts were simply not enough to draw definitive conclusions rashly. Harrison rk contemted for about half an hour before slowly standing up. He had rified some of his main ideas. What had happened had happened, and there was no point in regretting it. Even if he was the only person left on Earth, he had to quickly adjust back to his normal state. Facing problems, analyzing problems, summarizing experiences and lessons, and then solving problems again in the future. That was the only way. Merely daydreaming wouldnt do any good, so he decided to try digging into history on his own. Earth was still here, and human activity still left traces behind. In theory, he should have been able to analyze some things from these traces through archaeological methods. Unfortunately, despite having been the Dean of the History and Science Academy, he achieved little in the field of archaeology.
    He was very clever butcked the systematic training that shaped an archaeological mindset, not being one of those strong archaeology experts who could deduce an entire era from a single piece of fossil. He had to teach himself. Harrison rk did not have absolute confidence in sess, but he had to try at least. Listed in 104 other projects, he couldnt give up. If he couldnt find the cause this time, he would not be able to better avoid risks next time.
    The same tragedy might unfold again. Who knows, maybe he would get lucky, activate an artificial intelligence, or pick up an information carrier and directly seed? However, after scouring two more ships and three more buildings, he came up empty-handed. He did not see any human remains or bones, nor did he find any usable artificial intelligence. All equipment and instruments had long lost their power sources, and all potential information carriers had beenpletely destroyed. Harrison rk fell into a state of confusion, with countless thoughts overwhelming him. Luckily, his thoughts were sharp enough that he quickly noticed a new oddity. Each time he had crossed over in the past, though the process was bizarre and involved forcefully recing his predecessor, the predecessor usually had aplete identity and background, instead of a non-existent person forcibly inserted into society. This time, rk thought it only made sense that his body should have an origin, both logically and emotionally. So he hurried back to the small river where he had first awakened and followed it downstream. About twenty minutester, he found a shattered memorial hall at the foot of ck Bear Training Base Mountain by the bend of the river. Using his enormous strength, Harrison rk lifted the broken stones and bricks and uncovered a damaged Crystal Coffin. Then he found some stone tablets with writing on them nearby.
    With the photographic memory and visual analysis abilities brought by his high Awakening level, Harrison rk spent another half an hour piecing together parts of the stone tablet. The words on the stone tablet finally took shape. Predecessor Harrison rks remains (object) Memorial Hall. Though the inscription was still iplete, Harrison rk used his rigorous logical reasoning abilities to quickly draw a conclusion. The text on the line should read Predecessor Harrison rks remains (object) Memorial Hall. Yeah, I do have a talent for archaeology. In any case, the Crystal Coffin must have once contained his remains. The mystery of how this body came to be was solved. The power that had been supporting his time travel could not find an existing anchor, so it found his own remains andpleted the reconstruction on that basis, bringing him back to life. Though it seemed exaggerated, it wasnt much different from when he reced his predecessor before from a scientific perspective. The core was that his thoughts had been transferred and a body copied point-to-point. The anchor for the body could either be aplete, receable person or his own remains, as long as the gic information was highly simr. Harrison rk was briefly gued by doubts.
    Why was his tomb and memorial hall not in Oxfordshire, but at the ck Bear Training Base? Why was he not cremated but instead sleeping in the Crystal Coffin? After pondering for a while, he could only roughly understand that perhaps this time, considering he did not want to leave Earth and in order to conveniently prove his identity a thousand yearster, he deliberately chose the location of his burial site with the ck Bear Training Base in mind. If everything had gone as nned, he should have seen his remains soon after crossing over, making it easier to prove certain things afterward. Now it seemed that everything was going ording to n, except for the fact that there was no one left for him to prove his identity to. With no humans left, who do I have to prove my identity to? Sigh. After searching around the memorial hall for a while, he found nothing but the stone tablets. With a long sigh, Harrison rk was at a loss for what to do. He went back to the edge of the grasnd and sat cross-legged on arge rock. He no longer paid attention to the tiger eating a horse in the distance or any other animals. He finally fully epted the reality. Since his memorial hall had been smashed and the Crystal Coffin shattered, thest shred of hope for a normal human evacuation had vanished. Thest bit of hope in his heart waspletely extinguished, and even he couldnt help but curse aloud.
    Shit! Lightning suddenly shed and thunder roared in the sky, and it was covered in dense clouds. In just a few minutes, the clear sky turned dark without even a hint of light, almost as if it was pitch ck without the ability to see five fingers before oneself. The patter of raindrops poured down, falling on Harrison rks face. He hugged his legs, burying his head between his knees, with his head hanging low. An indescribable sense of loneliness, like the rainwater, gradually enveloped him. This time, he truly was the only person left on Earth. He knew that he must have done something wrong this time. Time was the most powerful weapon in the universe. Just one mistake hadpletely erased all his efforts from the previous eight timelines. The pain of this realization was real. Chapter 668: 418: Hand-Tearing the Pack of Wolves_1 Chapter 668: Chapter 418: Hand-Tearing the Pack of Wolves_1 Perhaps it was due to the dense vegetation, high humidity, and abundant moisture in the air, or perhaps it was the cold worlds way of giving Harrison rk a warm wee, but the torrential rain never stopped. With his physical constitution, he didnt need to worry about catching a cold after getting wet in the rain. He strolled leisurely in the rain toward the derelict town he had discovered earlier. Although it didnt matter where he lived now, as he was the only person left, his subconscious mind still wanted to reside in a town. He didnt expect to meet other living people. Even finding a photograph of a stranger in someone elses abandoned room would add a touch of human warmth. As he walked and thought in the cooling rain, it gradually extinguished the restless me in his heart, allowing him to analyze the situation more calmly. Harrison devised a simple n. Although he held no hope for finding other humans on Earth, he could not stay put forever. He had to keep moving, traveling to more ces, and testing his luck. If he could find other people, that would be ideal.
    But even if there were no people, anything useful he found would be fine. In other words, hed be a scavenger. Now the entire Earth was his, with no one to contend for it. He could take whatever he found. First, he had to resolve the issues of living and transportation. Relying on walking would be too inefficient. He needed tools to help him explore and unearth information from ruins. Once he had acquired the necessary tools, he would proceed to investigate and gather as much information as possible from the sites. Though not an archaeologist, Harrison had devised a n for extracting information based on logical thinking. First, he would analyze the current situation and crudely estimate the highest level of technology reached by human civilization in this failed timeline. Second, determine when the destruction urred, at least whether it was before or after 2500. This information would be crucial. Third, analyze the aftermath, damaged ships, and buildings to deduce the method of attack used to cause the destruction. Energy explosion? What type of energy? Physical bombardment? What kind of ammunition? Nuclear fission? Nuclear fusion? Vacuum bubbles? Quark bombs? Antimatter bombs? Or cutting and tearing? What kind of cutting? Quark cutting? Force field cutting? Spatial tearing? Answering these questions would provide hints as to whether the catastrophe was caused by human civil war or an external enemy. Fourth, by analyzing theyout and function of the city ruins and towns, he would try to deduce the location of the academic cities in this timeline before the copse of Earths civilization. Fifth, if the first four conditions were unattainable, he would simply wander aimlessly, memorize as much information as possible, and set aside a month before October 3020 to ponder, analyze, and draw conclusions from the gathered data. This approach was the most tedious and desperate one, but Harrison felt this might be the only thing he could do. From his earlier observations, he noticed one thing. The destruction of human cities and ships was not a simple copse, but a precise eradication of civilization. All energy systems in the ships were destroyed, and biological storage batteries and suspected antimatterpartments were targeted and destroyed too.
    The mode of destruction didnt seem like an external attack; it resembled a meticulous elimination carried out by smallbat units from within. Other than the energy cores, various small intelligences containingputing cores and information storage media were also destroyed. The destruction employed a high-frequency quantum impact method, which bore striking simrities to the electromaic interference used by the spherical battleships Harrison had encountered multiple times. Moreover, artifacts disying text or images were also targeted and erased. This included his own tombstone, the memorial halls stone tablet, thebels on the ships equipment, and burned picture frames in the crews dormitory
    Almost every piece of human history was destroyed. This was the information he had gathered so far. He found it strange. This behavior was eerily simr to that of the Compound Eye Civilization. It was a standard method of destroying civilizations by first exterminating the people, then demolishing their buildings and transportation, and finally erasing any trace of their existence. However, Harrison thought it seemed petty and uncharacteristic of the formidable Compound Eye Civilization, as they could easily obliterate the entire Sr System. He had a strong suspicion that he might have guessed the first answer. It was highly likely that humanity faced another Great Extinction Catastrophe, this time at the hands of the Z Bacteria. The essence of this extinction event shifted from humans driving animals to extinction to Z-Bacteria-controlled animals wiping out humans, then meticulously erasing traces of humanity. But where were the Z Bacteria? And the animals? He saw none. And besides, the Great Extinction seemed terrifying, but didnt they winst time? There was no reason they would lose this time.
    There were too many contradictions in the situation, preventing him from drawing a conclusion and forcing him to continue guessing. By nightfall, he reached the small town he had visited earlier. Climbing to a height of about four stories, he tore away the vines entwined around an inverted skyscraper, crouched and squeezed his way into an alloy-structured room, and relied on his powerful night vision to clean up the scattered items in the room with the faint light. Fortunately, he found a set of synthetic fiber clothes to rece his own and two synthetic fabric nkets in the room.He didnt know that these things were from hundreds of years ago, and the material had be brittle, so thebat suit certainly wasnt as good as before, but it was still tougher than the clothes and coverings from the 21st century. As long as he didnt deliberately try to ruin them, they wouldnt be easily damaged and were usable. With fresh clothes and a nket, he was temporarily content. It was a pity that the Quark Device seemed to be damaged or depleted of energy, so he couldnt use it; otherwise, he could have cooked a hearty meal. Thinking about a meal, he felt a little hungry. His stomach growled. Star He habitually called out, then sighed long after realizing she wasnt there. The dark room was empty, with only his sighs echoing endlessly. Outside the downpour continued. Although his night vision was exceptional, the rain ultimately affected his sight, and Harrison rk didnt know where to find food.
    After enduring the hunger for about half an hour in the room, Harrison rk gritted his teeth, picked up a broken alloy stick about one and a half meters long from the ground, carefully walked out, and then slid down to the ground. The thick rain clouds blocked the starlight and moonlight, and the maximum visible distance was less than fifty meters. Fortunately, Harrison rk didnt have to go too far. When he had arrived in this area in the morning, he had seen numerous animal footprints on the ground leading to a distant building. Having a strong photographic memory had its drawbacks, but the benefits were also obvious. Ordinary people couldnt follow the footprints in the dark based on their previous memory. Harrison rks night vision was as sharp as a predatory feline. As he searched for prey, the prey was also searching for him. Less than a kilometer from where he started, at the dense roots of arge tree, over ten pairs of eerie green eyes appeared. It wasnt that these eyes could emit light, but the special structure within their pupils had a strong reflection ability and resembled a shlight shining on a cats eyes in the dark. Harrison rk wasnt afraid, only grinning, licking his lips. He knew what these animals were C a wolf pack. The rain continued to fall. rk pretended to be innocent and slowly approached them with his hands behind his back. The wolves were experienced and cunning, hiding in the shadows, as if they hadnt been discovered by their prey. As Harrison rk continued forward, the distance between the two sides shrunk to less than ten meters. The green eyes gradually moved, parting to the side. After about ten seconds, Harrison rk walked into the range of the tree roots and was surrounded by the wolf pack.
    Awoo! They were usually still, but when they moved, it was fierce. Over ten wolves pounced at the same time, sshing water as they leaped, piercing the rain. Harrison rks expression remained unchanged as he lifted the alloy stick in his hand and stabbed it straight forward. With a hiss, the alloy tube was brutally jabbed into the throat of the leading wolf. At the same time, Harrison rk crouched down, his body crawling, his right hand pulling down the alloy tube, his left hand supporting him on the ground, and his feet propelling him forward for several meters, passing under the huge wolf and bringing it airborne with a twist. Harrison rk didnt look back, only tried to forcefully pull the alloy tube out, but the wolf he had impaled bit it and wouldnt let go. Behind him, the sound of air ripping apart reached his ears, and rk let go of his weapon and started to gather strength. His thick blood pumped through his veins like mud, and his muscles tensed like steel cables. He twisted around, clenched his fist, crouched down, looked back, and threw an uppercut. A punch whistled out, causing a sonic boom. Rain sttered in countless droplets as the fist hit another giant wolfs vulnerable spot beneath its jaw. The huge, two-meter-long wolf let out a howl as it was flung backward,nding heavily. At the same time, Harrison rk spun around again, swinging a roundhouse kick that hit the third giant wolf in the ear. With a bang, his recently acquired synthetic shoes exploded. The giant wolf was kicked into a spin,nding miserably, blood gushing from its wounded ear. Five seconds, three moves, three wolves down. The other ten wolves suddenly stopped, not daring to advance any further. Harrison rk walked over to the struggling leader wolf, effortlessly yanked out the alloy tube, and held it in his hand again. The tip of the alloy tube ttered on the ground. The remaining ten giant wolves tucked their tails and fled without looking back. Harrison rk shrugged. His dinner had arrived. However, the animals in the 31st century seemed a bit more ferocious than he expected. Chapter 669: 419: The Autumn of the Scavenger (4500 words)_1 Chapter 669: Chapter 419: The Autumn of the Scavenger (4500 words)_1 About ten minutester, he returned to the building, dragging three giant wolves behind him. Obtaining meat was the first step to addressing the food issue. The second step was to start a fire and cook the meat. Although his current digestive abilities allowed him to consume raw meat without much issue, he still couldnt change his personal preference for cooked food, which was more easily digestible. Harrison rk jumped around the building for a while and gathered quite a few burnable items such as bedding and clothing not sealed for preservation. These items were too brittle for any other use, so he decided to use them as fuel. He also made a makeshift grill with metal bars and sharpened a retrieved fruit knife, which would suffice for his needs. He was in luck, as he managed to find a kitchen in the building. In the kitchen, he discovered a well-sealed bottle of table salt. It seemed that the family who used to live here had a refined taste and did not entirely abandon traditional cooking even with the convenience of the Quark device. This stroke of luck practically saved Harrisons life.
    There were more surprises in store C the unopened salt bottle had a production date written on it: September 28th, 2519. In the era when Quark devices were avable, simplemodities like salt were produced on-the-spot through synthesis, not by manufacturers. The production date was elegantly hand-written, indicating that thedy of the house was well-educated but now just a part of history. Previously, Harrison tried many ways to determine the date of the apocalyptic disaster but had no luck. He never thought that valuable information would be found on a simple salt bottle. The Sr Dome descended on January 1st, 2500, yet humans still existed on Earth in 2519. That meant the possibility of a sessful mass evacuation of human civilization had vanished. Furthermore, the fact that thedy was still keen on producing her salt inte September of 2519 suggested that society at the time was stable and thriving, meaning the catastrophe must have happened after 2519. Harrison was more than 70% confident in asserting one thing. Humans were not so weak as to sumb to an internal conflict C they merely failed to withstand the assault from the Compound Eye Civilization through the Sr Dome. The Compound Eye Civilization probablyunched its attack around 2520. Otherwise, the salt bottles date should not be urate to 2519 C more likely being several decades or even centuriester. Harrisons chain of logic in deducing these facts was far from rigorous and full of holes. Yet, being able to know many essential dates,bined with the small hand-writtenbel gave him a wealth of vital information. He felt slightly reassured; otherwise, he would have been very disappointed with the performance of future generations. But doubts still remained. Was it the Z Bacteria, which had gained a collective intelligence, that destroyed humanity? Did the Z Bacteria mutate and wipe out the human race, then proceed to eradicate all traces of human civilization, step by step? The more Harrison thought about it, the more likely this possibility seemed. However, since advanced Quark devices were already widely used in every household by the beginning of the 26th century, that meant human technology in this timeline had reached the level of the 29th century in the Eighth Timeline by the year 2500.
    The 500-Year n had been nearly sessful. How could humans have perished in a war against the mutated Z Bacteria? Where did the fatal w lie? And where did the mutated creatures that defeated humanity go?
    Unable to find answers, Harrison temporarily set aside these questions, quickly adjusted his mood, and happily began cooking his wolf meat over a fire. Starting a fire proved challenging for him, as he spent half an hour striking metal together until the sparks generated eventually ignited the easily mmable cotton materials. The fire crackled, and the fatden meat sizzled as the wolfs leg was roasted to a charred exterior and a tender interior. He then pinched some salt with his fingers, sprinkling it onto the leg, bit by bit. The 500-year-old authentic salt had a more luxurious taste than a bottle of 82 Lafite. It was a shame there was no red wine to go with the meal, and all he could drink was boiled rainwater. Due to the absorption of dust particles in the air and the umtion of toxic gases, such as sulfur dioxide, during the sedimentation process, 21st-century rainwater was undrinkable. But Harrison no longer had that concern; rainwater from the 31st century, after being boiled, was as pure as dew and even had a refreshing taste simr to spring water. After devouring the two legs, Harrison burped, feeling full and satisfied before drifting off into a deep sleep. The next day, he began to traverse through the rooms of the towns ruins, gathering information and collecting usable items. By the end of the day, he had amassed quite a haul. He found manybels that could verify time points, such as snack bags, condiment bottles, and holographic devices with a designated return date for factory maintenance. He also discovered a well-crafted standard military training knife with self-mending material, measuring 130 cm long, 48 mm wide, and 21 kg heavy, which was still very sharp.
    He then used this knife to butcher a gigantic python and found a fantastic surprise. The pythons galldder contained both highly stable antimatter engine and biological battery properties. His energy supply problem was solved. Afterward, he followed the trail of the pythons slithering tracks on the ground, eventuallying across a massive underground warehouse that housed the snakes nest. After disposing of another huge python and more than ten smaller ones, Harrison collected a total of tworge and thirteen smaller biological batteries. In addition, he discovered a pile of small aircraft wreckage that had been deliberately targeted for destruction within the warehouse. Chapter 670: 419: The Autumn of the Scavenger (4500 words)_2 Chapter 670: Chapter 419: The Autumn of the Scavenger (4500 words)_2 The damage to the flying vehicles in the underground warehouse was slightly less severe than on the ship. Although none of them were usable, Harrison rk spent the whole afternoon relying on his limited knowledge as a mechanic to salvage a few rtively intact parts. Unfortunately, he couldnt figure out the functions of theseponents in a short time and couldnt attempt to assemble them. Harrison then found the destroyed energy core in the underground warehouse, inserted a small Snake Galldder Biological Battery and attempted to connect it. The lighting system was restored, and the lights in the underground warehouse came on. Regrettably, the artificial intelligence system remained unresponsive. Harrison was not disheartened, as he had held little hope in the first ce. He returned to the main warehouse and sighed deeply when he saw hundreds of neatly stacked parts in the corner. Sigh! Theres always a need for more knowledge in times of need. Harrison slightly regretted not learning more from Dr. Owen, the chief scientist, when he had the opportunity. Otherwise, he wouldnt be blindly fumbling in the dark now.
    If he gets to meet Dr. Oliver Owens again, he will definitely show more enthusiasm and learn more, instead of always relying on others to take care of the equipment. Next, Harrison finds the second kic control center of the underground warehouse and switches it to manual mode to give it a try. With a thunderous rumble, the hatch to the underground warehouse, which had not been opened for hundreds of years, slowly opened. He looked up at the mud and sunshine pouring down from the hatch, apanied by vines hanging down. Well, since the hatch could be opened, he could establish a new base in this underground warehouse. To conserve energy, he stopped using the lights and dragged everything to a sunlit spot. He began assembling theponents like an amateur solving a Rubiks Cube, bit by bit. Start with the easy tasks first. By the time it got dark, and he closed the hatch again, crawling out through the original venttion duct, he had alreadypleted the initial assembly work of a small flying vehicles frame structure. Back in his bedroom, Harrison started muttering under his breath while writing his diary. Since the Compound Eye Civilization didnt want any written records on Earth, he would be stubborn and write down the events of his life. October 27, 3019 A.D. This is my second day in this timeline. Today, I ate two wolf ribs and two wolf legs. Although deep autumn weather makes the temperature low, the two remaining wolves canst for another two days before I have to throw them away. I was worried, but luckily I found another underground warehouse with a cold storage room. Another piece of good news is that the galldder of the Speckled Giant Python can act as a biological battery and is usable. In addition, I feel that I have a real talent as a mechanic. In just one day, I assembled a flying vehicle framework of the size of a yacht, even though I still dont understand the details. Sooner orter, I will seed. Compared to the 21st century, Earths flora and fauna have changed dramatically, seemingly retaining Z Bacterias characteristics. It could also be due to the strong residual radiation left from the violent wars on Earth, causing arge number of mutations, or interference from the Sr Dome.
    In short, the evolution of non-intelligent life forms has been elerated and is continually advancing toward more efficient movement capabilities. I specte that when non-intelligent life forms possess overly powerful abilities, just as dinosaurs ruled the Earths ecology before the Cretaceous Period, intelligent life forms will not have any room for evolution and reproduction. This could be a means for advanced civilizations to limit the development of lowers that may give birth to civilizations. This method is extremely insidious and despicable, allowings to be controlled for tens of millions of years without destroying them.
    All the more, I can be certain that the Compound Eye Civilization hasnt arrived in the Sr System ahead of schedule and is still on its way. For now, its unclear if the Compound Eye Civilization will arrive as nned because I cannot determine the extent of human colonial development within the Orion Arm. The Compound Eye Civilization may head straight for Earth or slowly eliminate human forces in the colonies. After finishing his writing, Harrison closed his notebook. Next, he approached the restored Quark Device and turned on the imaging reader, allowing it to analyze a cup of water before copying the exact contents. He then drank the water that had previously been used as a sample while leaving the new cup of water beside the Quark Device. Without an Intelligent Brain Chip and Quantum Network Database to support it, the Quark Device was frustratingly limited in functionality, requiring a target sample for every copy it made. Living alone on a after losing all conveniences felt utterly powerless. Tonight, there was no rain, only a bright moon and stars. In the lush, green ruins of the town, insects hummed at night, asionally apanied by the out-of-season calls of frogs. In just two days, there were hardly anyrge animals left near the center of the ruins, even wolves and foxes had run away. It seemed as though animals had a strong ability to sense danger, knowing that a new king had arrived in the small town. Moonlight filtered through the vines and cast on the bedroom floor.
    The light was a bit intense, but Harrison didnt want to sleep in a dark ce. Chapter 671: 419: The Trash Mans Autumn (4500 words)_3 Chapter 671: Chapter 419: The Trash Mans Autumn (4500 words)_3 The second day without speaking, he gradually felt uneasy. He once thought he could be a homebody who didnt care about the world; as long as he had inte and aputer, he could survive without talking to people for months. But when the whole world really left only him, he realized things werent that simple. The feeling of loneliness was so strong it seemed unreasonable. Three days passed. In order to build the central control system for the aircraft, Harrison rk made thirty-six explosions, seventy-one short-circuit fires, and burned two hundred and sixty-threeponents in the underground warehouse. He had no idea whether it was his assembly methods that were wrong or there were hidden issues in seemingly perfectponents; all that was certain was that after painstakingly assembling it, as soon as he tried powering it up, it would instantly BOOM and be wrecked, resembling a scene where a curious child takes apart and reassembles a TV only to find extra parts left over afterward. Facing high-tech products produced by an ultra-fine society, without instructions or repair reports, Mr. rk was also at a loss. He had no choice but to leave the underground warehouse and search through rubble again. His experience scavenging grew richer, and this time he mainly targeted some seemingly unimportant, low-rise detached buildings in the town center.
    These buildings looked like vis at first nce, and the people living in them probably owned a few personal vehicles. After all, the wealthy pursued enjoying life. Two more days passed, and he found a transportation tool that looked like a motorcycle, only four meters long, and could be ridden. Inside, the intelligent chip, antigravity engine, and force field shield engine were destroyed, but the overall energy transmission channel was intact. Mr. rk immediately realized this was his best chance at sess yet. He began to carefully inspect theponents of the floating motorcycle, then went to the bottom level of the underground warehouse to rummage through the storage. His many previous BOOM experiences came in handy. Although he couldnt confirm how to correctly piece it together, he could at least keep eliminating wrong answers. Two more days of hard workter, he finally assembled a miniature antigravity engine bit by bit! This antigravity engine wasnt an original part of the floating motorcycle, but it fit, and the interface standards were the same! Without an intelligent chip, he could only control it manually, but that wasnt a big problem. Without a force field shield, strong winds would hit his face when flying, but a helmet could solve this issue. Harrison rk carefully installed the engine, connected the power source, and gently pressed the switch. Amidst the humming noise, the floating motorcycle floated up. Mr. rk clenched his fist, NICE! After stabilizing for several minutes, Harrison rk, who had rich experience with Battle Armor control, slowly climbed onto the motorcycle and relished the wobbly, floating sensation, feeling truly content. Diligent effort finally paid off! If there was an intelligent chip, the motorcycle could automatically read his brainwaves and fly freely. While facing some changing terrain, the motorcycle could also automatically correct and adjust its route. With no artificial intelligence assistance for now, he had to control it manually. The manual control mode had only four functions: increase or decrease speed and raise or lower the antigravity engines power.
    But that didnt stop him. After a brief adaptation, Harrison rk could already bnce himself on the floating motorcycle and maneuver it to lift, lower, and change directions. To turn left, he would first throw his upper body left and then use his foot to alter the Medium Engines jet, forciblypleting the turn. The equipment was advanced, but the control method was primitive, even more so than riding a horse. Still, at least it worked. After flying low around the town, Harrison rk estimated the floating motorcycles top speed to be 500 kilometers per hour.
    Atst, he could travel long distances without relying on his legs. Checking the consumption rate of the Snake Galldder Battery, he found that a single small battery could travel 20,000 kilometers. The stock in his hand was enough for him to fly six and a half times around the Earth, which should suffice. Harrison rk parked the motorcycle next to some copsed buildings and pondered for two minutes. It was time to leave. This small town, with an original poption of about 500,000 people, had been turned upside down by him. There was no point in staying here any longer. Two hourster, he packed everything he could use onto the backseat of the motorcycle, cing the military knife on his waist. A two-cubic-meter refrigerator hung on the bottom of the motorcycle. The motorcycle slowly took off, heading toward the direction of Oxfordshire in his memory. If a superrge city still existed in this age, then the most likely location would be his old base, Oxfordshire. Chapter 672: 420: Fake Social Death Chapter 672: Chapter 420: Fake Social Death In the 31st century of the Eighth Timeline, most human settlements had arge poption, so cities on Earth were sparsely distributed. The distance between a city and anotherrge city could be thousands of kilometers, with vast empty spaces and fields in between. Although there were Quark Devices, people still maintained a basic psychological need for natural crops. However, in the 26th century of this timeline, perhaps due to therge poption on Earth or the fact that people hadnt fully formed the habit of living inrge urban settlements, Harrison rk would alwayse across towns of varying sizes along the way. Therger cities could amodate at least 10 million people, while the smaller ones had a poption of several hundred thousand. Together with the constant encounters with shipwrecks along the way, these things seriously affected his speed in approaching Oxfordshire. A half-days journey took him six days toplete. After bing a scavenger, he unknowingly developed an obsession. This obsession was the same as when he yed single-yer RPG games many years ago. Whenever his gaming character arrived at a new map, he would enter every house, regardless of whether it belonged to an NPC or not, rummaging through their chests, smashing their pickles jars, and always hoping to find hidden items. Seeing shipwrecks, he always wanted to go inside and take a look, hoping that there might be something well-preserved inside, and when he saw a town, he couldnt help but explore, fearing that he might miss some crucial items. For example, what if he found a Sophisticated Gravitational Wave Detector that can perform regional scanning in some corner of a city?
    Although the possibility was infinitely small, whats the difference between a person without dreams and a salted fish? Even if all encountered detectors were destroyed, not every singleponent inside could be broken, right? Taking down the seemingly usable parts might just be enough to piece together aplete one. He continued walking and rummaging, sweeping at least eight cities and more than 30 shipwrecks along the way. Unfortunately, he didnt find a single hidden item that could change the world; instead, he picked up a pile of garbage. The Floating Motorcycle took off with several tons of packaged items hanging underneath. Moreover, he encountered a bunch of monsters that were annoying. At this point, he was fighting with an inexplicably frenzied giant elephant under the central building of a small city with a poption of 5 million. The giant elephant was 15 meters tall with rough, thick skin, and it was fierce, agile, and insensitive to pain. It took Harrison rk nearly half an hour to gradually drain the blood of the giant elephant in sessive shes, causing it to ultimately copse to the ground. He sat down on the ground, panting heavily. He was overwhelmed. When he came out of the building with arge and small bag in his hands, he had no intention of doing anything when he saw the giant elephant far away. At that time, the giant elephant was just taking a nap at the other end of the city center square. In Harrisons memory, elephants, as herbivores, were usually not aggressive as long as they werent provoked on purpose. Harrison wasnt interested in elephant meat, so he turned and was about to leave when a box ofmunication equipmentponents fell out of the package in his hand and metal parts scattered all over the ground. As he prepared to bend down to repackage them, the giant elephant opened its eyes, looked at him, stood up, and charged towards him with a scream, moving at an rmingly fast speed. Harrison had no choice but to grab his knife and confront it, which led to the current situation. The intense battle between a man and an elephant left the entire area in disarray. Harrison was exhausted.
    Seeing the sun setting in the distance, he decided not to leave and to stay here tonight. He rode the Floating Motorcycle over, parked it carefully inside the building, put the Military Training Combat Knife into the newly assembled self-repairing energy device to repair the notches, and then took out his pots, pans, and knife. He wouldnt eat the elephant meat as it didnt taste good. In his prepared food bag, there were tasty items like arge bag of bullfrog legs and several plump wild rabbits.
    Charging the small Quark Device, he also took out two precious peppers that he had struggled to find. The Quark Device replicated a few. He then took out a small bottle containing peanut oil. It was not easy for him to obtain this peanut oil. Having only salt and no oil made the dishes tasteless. At the end of October, fallen flowers matured and fell to the ground, so he spent half a day collecting a handful of wild peanuts, then carefully ground them, eventually umting a few milliliters of oil. He duplicated it repeatedly until he had this small bottle, which was enough to use for frying every time. Within an hour, he cooked two full tes of red braised bullfrog legs and spicy rabbit and took a taste. His eyes lit up. He quickly took out two vacuum-seble bottles, each filled with about 50G of food. Harrison opened the storage box on the Floating Motorcycle and carefully ced the two small bottles inside. At this point, there were nine of these small bottles in the box, containing dishes such as Kung Pao chicken, red braised bullfrog legs, spicy rabbit, cauliflower snake soup, grilled wolf leg meat, braised wild boar elbow These were all dishes he had painstakingly prepared over many days. Whenever he made a new dish, he would taste it, and if the vor was satisfactory, he would store it. If he couldnt find ingredients in the future, he would have to resort to mildly wasting the Snake Galldder Battery energy of the Quark Device to synthesize it directly. Life was hard enough for one person. Without some delicious food to satisfy his cravings, he found it hard to keep going. After eating and drinking to his hearts content, Harrison cleaned up the pots and pans, then returned to the building to set up a camping tent he had found in another town.
    The tent was set up in the entrance hall of the building. Since being bitten on the lips by a cauliflower snake while sleeping a few nights ago, he felt the need to provide some shelter for himself when sleeping. Thinking of that shameless cauliflower snake, Harrison was furious. Thankfully, he had the Resurrection Factor, or he would have been disfigured. If it werent for the decent taste of the snake soup, he wouldnt be able to get over his anger. The mosquito bites and insect harassment were making his life miserable. He even did an experiment: if he ced a fresh bowl of wild boar blood on the ground, mosquitoes would happily swarm to taste it. But as soon as he appeared next to the wild boar blood, all the mosquitoes would immediately abandon it and head straight for his face like bomber nes. Now, this high-quality outdoor tent with bulletproof protection was truly a lifesaver. Harrison rk theny in the tent with his hands behind his head as a pillow, staring at the night light on the ceiling of the tent, and his mind began to ponder. After a long period of thorough searching, he was certain that the damage rate of equipment in towns and city buildings was far less than that of ships. The force that annihted humanity seemed to prioritize the destruction of spaceships with space travel capabilities, while it didnt care as much about the contents of buildings, only destroying certain key coreponents. Moreover, the way energy batteries were damaged in town buildings became varied, not just simply being blown up, but also pierced, torn, corroded, and so on.
    This suggested that during the war, human ships fought against the enemy first, were defeated, and then suffered devastating attacks. As for the enemys actions in town buildings, they were more like cleaning up the battlefield after the war. There was also another important piece of information. Animals seemed to have an inexplicably strong hostility towards him. As long as these animals noticed him, they would show a strong tendency to attack. This was the case even for docile herbivores or non-hungry carnivores. For example, he once encountered a male tiger that had just finished feasting on a cow. Normally, a non-hungry male tiger wouldnt be particrly interested in smaller, less meaty humans, but as soon as Harrison rk approached, thezy sunbathing tiger roared and pounced on him. As a result, Harrison rks collection now included another tiger tail. Besides the tiger tail, he had collected many more snake galldders, wolf fangs, rabbit ear cartge, bullfrog tongues, peanut roots, and the recently acquired ivory. If this were the 21st century, with his collection, hed probably be thrown in jail for decades without batting an eye. Now, collecting these items wasnt intended to create a glorious history as an illustrious hunter for him. There was no one left in the world to witness his trophy collection, so no matter how many hunting trophies he had, there would be no opportunity to disy them.
    These different parts taken from different animals all shared amon feature: they had clearly identifiable positive and negative poles, and they could discharge electricity. This was fascinating, as if all the animals in the world had be electric eel-like creatures. Even peanut roots could discharge electricity, showing that nts were not immune, though their voltage was too low to be used as a power source. He was discovering more and more anomalies. Each new piece of evidence was telling him that something was off with these things. But he was frustrated by theck of analytical instruments, so he could only try to crudely scan and replicate them with the Quark Device, which ended up breaking it. Fortunately, he found a few spare high-voltage capacitors to repair it, and then he stopped trying to mess with it. Yes, after hitting the wall multiple times with BOOMs, he could now barely distinguish between different high-voltage capacitors. At this moment, Harrison rk was holding a wolf fang in his hand. The wolf fang felt cold and sharp, like metal, and it emitted a shimmering glow. If he pinched the root and the tip of the fang with his fingers at the same time, he would get a pleasant electric shock. It was unclear how the giant wolves bodies could slowly and stably draw electricity from the fangs. Putting down the wolf fang, he took out a cauliflower snake galldder, asionally bringing it to his mouth, but after hesitating for a long time, he didnt have the courage to swallow it and obediently put it back in the box. It wasnt that he was reluctant to give up the small cauliflower snake galldder, but he wasnt sure if his body could withstand the electricity inside it. This time he didnt want to identally electrocute himself to death before he even found the truth. Looking at his handmade mechanical watch, it was already ten oclock at night, so Harrison rk took out his notebook and pen. November 5th, 3019, the tenth day. There are more and more things that puzzle me. Today, I killed an elephant. I feel ashamed. I can now confirm that animals in this world have a mysterious hostility towards humans. I can feel that I am getting closer to the truth. Also, today I made braised bullfrog legs and rabbit in a dry pot. The taste was amazing. In a sense, I have already died a social death. Its not that I was isted by society or that I became autistic, but society died before I did. Being the only person representing human society feels quite special. I really wish I had someone to talk to. I have never tasted this kind of loneliness before. I even think that those ssmates who used to ridicule me when I was studying have be cute. Harrison rk coughed lightly, closed his notebook, turned off the night light, and went to sleep. Chapter 673: 421: Tea_1 Chapter 673: Chapter 421: Tea_1 Early in the morning, upon waking up, a heavy downpour was seen outside. The dense vegetation allowed for a greater water retention capacity. The evaporation effect of nts, much like that of the traditional evaporative coolers used in early industries, could change ground water into vapor. Abundant vegetation could effectively increase air humidity, causing the rain to be particrly abundant. This is what people used to call the tropical rainforest climate. In the 31st century of this timeline, save for some areas with extreme climates, the vegetation in most areas is lush, looking all like tropical rainforests due to the inexplicably high oxygen concentration in the atmosphere. While the rainfall was usually for an entire day, sometimes it would cause sh floods. Harrison rk had been here for ten days, six of which were rainy days with only four days of sunshine. This was one of the significant reasons that interfered with his efficiency in excavating ruins. Sigh, cant get going.
    Harrison rk heaved a sigh. Lately, the electronic device parts collected were increasing in number and could not all be put into the sealed bag. These items also cannot get wet, so he had no choice but to dy time. Harrison rk stood at the entrance of the building, watching the turbulent flow in the city center square, considered for a moment, and decided to wait for the rain to stop before leaving after dark. He was only a few hundred kilometers away from Oxfordshire. If Oxfordshire was still a mega-city, there should be no other distractions along the way. When he sets off, he can head straight for Oxfordshire. Anyway, theres no harm in waiting while idle, he cant possibly sit idly here all day. After some thought, he put on his waterproof training suit, donned the long knife, and stepped out into the rain. He had already visited most of the key buildings inside the city. There was nothing worth searching for, and he nned to look around the suburbs near this city. An umbre? That was a sign of weakness. Strong individuals do not fear wind and rain. With his physical capacity, anyway, hed get soaked to the skin after a brief run, and hence, he found no need to use an umbre. The road was muddy and slippery, and he asionally stumbled into what appeared to be small puddles, but turned out to be deep traps. But that was the least of his concerns. The real threat came when he walked down the slope and suddenly encountered a copsing mountain. A violentndslide followed the slope down. The mud, mixed with crushed stones and copsing trees, swallowed and devoured everything in its path. If an ordinary person from the 21st century were in this environment, they would probably not survive more than three days. However, Harrison rk had no such worries. He moved around in the heavy rain, nimble as a monkey.
    At this moment, he was going deep into a range of continuous mountains along the slope. About two hourster, he finally reached a slope full of low shrubs. Harrison rk, with an anxious heart, gradually approached the shrubs, carefully pinched a leaf with his finger, and examined it closely. Hahahaha!
    Hisughter echoed through the valley, almost drowning out the sound of the rain. Why was he, braving the downpour, adventuring up the mountain? As a savior who shoulders the survival of civilization, every move he made had profound implications, and he would never act meaninglessly. After confirming that many of the shrubs on the hillside here were what he wanted, he immediately turned into a hard-working bee in the rain, jumping up and down on the hillside. The rain was still falling. He had a leaf in his mouth, whistling as he walked and picking as he went. At this time, he was collecting leaves everywhere, picking them off one by one and putting them into the pocket behind him. By the time it was almost dark, Harrison rk finally returned to the building with a big bag full of damp leaves. The rain outside was gradually easing, but he did not depart resolutely ording to the original n. Instead, he first soaked the leaves in water to clean them, and then spread them out in the hall. Looking at the near ten square feet of green leaves spread out on the ground, he grinned andughed. He then ran to the motorcycle, took out the parts, and quickly assembled several high-temperaturemps, hanging them neatly over the leaves scattered on the ground. Turn on the light. The dazzling light lit up the hall as if it were daylight, and it was as warm as a baking oven.
    Then Harrison rk went to the side to bring out an induction cooker, and then went into the cafeteria in the building, a ce he had visited once, to get a big pot. An hourter, when the leaves on the ground were almost dry, he turned up the temperature on the battery stove and threw the leaves in handfuls, stirring with arge pot shovel. This step was called killing the green. When the frying was almost done, he did not bother about the heat, but reached in with both hands to knead the leaves. He waited until he had kneaded the handful of leaves into strips and then fried them again. Harrison rk looked at the dried leaves left in the pot,ughed happily, picked up a cup of water, threw in a handful of leaves, and filled it with boiling water. The leaves that had just been fried dry by him quickly unfurled in the water as if stretching. When the water was cool enough to drink, he took a light sip and was fully satisfied. The vor was very mild with almost no smell, but he felt very content, narrowing his eyes. He had gone to great lengths for this one sip. He never imagined that he, one day, would personally pick and fry the leaves. And the leaves he fried were not proper spring tea, but the fal white dew with pale yellow leaves and a light taste. For a tea connoisseur who was used to drinking various Earl Grey teas, mother tree Jamaica Blue Mountain, top-grade Ind Taipan, Snowkes, and Ceylon teas, it was hardly ptable. But he really had nothing to pick on.
    Living alone in the 31st century where everything depends on oneself, being able to make a cup of tea was all one could ask for, right? The taste might be a bit nd, and the ptability could be worse, but at least it had a hint of tea vor, which was always better than nothing. Yes, the purpose of his trip was just for this cup of tea. Living all alone in this world was already pitiful enough. If he didnt find some fun, he was really afraid that he would go crazy. So when he woke up in the morning and found he couldnt go further, he immediately had a crooked idea, remembering that there was a tea mountain base near Oxfordshire once. This tea mountain base produced a lot of Ceylon tea. The taste was very good, and it had a range of grades from low to high. He himself had taken care of the business of this tea mountain base and monopolized one-third of the annual output of the top-grade Ceylon tea. As he thought about this matter, he was itchy and uncontroble. Without further ado, he travelled light and set off to see for himself, trying to strive for self-improvement. Tea leaves that could be picked at the end of October were all considered scrap, and because of years with no cultivation, the tea varieties somewhat degenerated and no longer suited human taste as much. His tea frying techniques were also crude, relying entirely on his own feelings. By his own previous standards, the end product was only fit to wash his feet with. However, after losing everything, his expectations had sunk so low, he was absurdly happy with the oue.
    Harrison rk sipped his tea while cing a few more freshly hand-roasted leaves under the scanning port of the Quark Device. He pressed the scan button. Scanningmenced. Scanning progress 1%100%, scanningpleted. He clicked thebine button,bining started. Buzz buzz buzz Harrison rks heart began to elerate. Expectation welled up within him. If thebination seeded, it would make life so much easier from then on. In the meantime, he took another hefty swig of the lukewarm tea. He felt refreshed. And then Bang! Psshhzzzz He looked at the smoking Quark Device and then at his nearly empty cup of tea. He fell into deep thought. It was the second time the Quark Device had blown up. Thest time, it blew up from attempting to replicate the electrically charged Wolf Fang. He wasnt surprised by that, he had been prepared. But this time, he had only tried to duplicate a few tea leaves and it still managed to blow up on him! Harrison rk quickly put his cup down, cut off the power, and then opened the Quark Device to inspect the damaged capacitors inside. Emmm The destroyed capacitors were identical to those in the previous explosion. Damn! The device is not beyond repair, its not a major issue. The major issue was that he had already drained an entire cup of tea! So it turns out, drinking this tea carries the same risks as consuming snake gall or wolf teeth; it also has the effect of an antimatter biological battery. And he had unknowingly brewed and drank it! Harrison rk never saw thising. After all his precautions, he still fell into the trap. He had willingly walked into a trap! He hurried back to his floating motorcycle, preparing to apply various first aid medicines that had expired five hundred years ago, while hastily repairing the Quark Device. He also racked his brains trying to recall how the Quark Therapeutic Device worked, pondering whether he could modify another backup Quark Device into a therapeutic one. He considered this for about thirty seconds before decisively giving up. This was not realistic, it exceeded his capabilities. He could not do much and could only wait, at the same time conjecturing. If he was infected, could the Resurrection Factor save him? What kind of damage could the positrons cause in his body? An explosion? An electric shock? Or would they make my organs fail directly? What will happen exactly? Afterwards, Harrison rk anxiously awaited any reaction from his body. An hour passed. Two hours. Three hours. Nothing happened. When Harrison rk came to his senses, he realized he was again holding a spat, sweating profusely in front of the frying pan, with the second batch of tea leaves about to be ready. Eh? Wait, what what am I doing? Isnt this tea supposed to be deadly? Why am I making it again? Ah, never mind, seeing as this batch is almost ready, it would be a waste to throw it away. After finishing the second batch, feeling slightly tired, he decided to take another nap. His sleep was restless, he tossed and turned, subtle and strange signals intermittently echoing in his brain, somewhat simr to the symptoms of ringing in the ears experienced by insomniacs. Another morning came, the citys central square outside was bathed in sunshine, frogs were croaking tirelessly, and small insects and beasts were regaining their vitality. When Harrison rk woke up from his tent, he saw the remaining piles of tea leaves on the ground and again fell into deep thought. If he had slept peacefully through the night without any incidents, it meant that the tea leaves didnt harm him. After hesitating for a moment, he determinedly made another cup of tea. As long as its harmless, why not continue drinking? After all, he was a Gene-Modified Warrior too, infected with some characteristics of the Z-Bacteria, and supplemented by the Resurrection Factor. He shouldnt be that fragile. So, he continued to roast tea leaves. Unable to replicate, he just has to stockpile more by making it himself. Even though it may seem absurd, there was some sort of inevitability to it. Drinking tea was one of Harrison rks minor obsessions, surpassing a simple hobby and bordering on addiction. His emotions were intricately tied to tea, akin to how the human leadership unconsciously amplified their minor hobbies under the influence of the Song of the Wilderness. If there had been something or someone else to distract him, he would not have been so out of control. But unfortunately, in the 31st century, he was the only person left on Earth. He had been alone for a total of ten days. His internal emptiness was slowly magnifying, providing an opportunity for his obsession to thrive. When he thought of tea, the stimulus in his cerebral cortex was quietly activated, urging him to action. Whats done is done, theres no use regretting it now. This singr obsession was something he was absolutely loath to give up. After another busy day roasting all the tea leaves, he packed everything up neatly, and made his exit. This time, he was heading straight to Oxfordshire. Chapter 677: 423: A Human Face (Thank You, Alliance Leader Devil Ronin)_1 Chapter 677: Chapter 423: A Human Face (Thank You, Alliance Leader Devil Ronin)_1 In order to repair this radio telescope, Harrison rk used up six Snake Galldder Biological Batteries, which still couldnt withstand the consumption. Luckily, he sessfully assembled a voltage stabilizer and made abination wide-format energy supply box that could hold twenty Wolf Fangs at the same time. While the principle behind this was simple, the stability of the Wolf Fangs biological battery wasnt as good as the Snake Galldder, and its voltage changed rapidly. Moreover, the energy contained in each Wolf Fang varied greatly in terms of voltage, current, and frequency. To make this wide-format voltage stabilizer, Harrison rk racked his brains,bined countlessponents, and painstakingly developed an adaptive energy supply system. After numerous failures and constant fine-tuning, he finallypleted it at the expense of thousands of parts. This meant that he had significantly increased his total energy control. There were plenty of wolves in the world, and even if the Wolf Fangs were used up, he could still switch to tiger tail bones. Harrison rk used his intelligence and wisdom to solve the energy supply problem. His confidence was greatly boosted. He even felt that if he wasnt alone and had more energy and resources, given a few years, he would be able to assemble a purely Quark-directional synthesizer, create materials out of thin air, and build a Quantum Chip engraving machine that could achieve self sufficiency in solving the auxiliary artificial intelligence problem. In short, the presence of usable garbage throughout the world provided the prerequisites for his personal productivity, but his personal intelligence, wisdom, and experiential intuition were the core driving forces behind the explosive growth of his personal productivity. Once he ascertained that the Sr Dome was no longer there, Harrison rk immediately came up with a new idea.
    Although the difficulty was still immense, he set three major guidelines. First, continue to buildrge-scale engineering machinery to increase personal productivity. Second, do not abandon the reconstruction of artificial intelligenceputing power, aiming to cultivate an existence simr to the former intelligent assistant Vivian as the highest goal. As for the level of Star, he didnt dare to dream that big. Third, assemble ships at all costs, with regaining space travel capability as the ultimate goal. He couldnt depend on others to save him; he had to rely on himself for everything. There was one thing he hadnt figured out yet: whether or not he should visit the Colony if the opportunity arose. There were two possibilities at present. Compound Eye Civilization knew he still existed, or they didnt know. The second possibility was more likely. If he lurked alone, independent of the human colony faction, as long as he didnt run into the Compound Eye Fleet, he could quietly cause trouble. But in that case, he wouldnt be able to participate in the war. Harrison rk didnt inte his ego to the point of believing that humanity could win just because of him, but he was used to always being at the forefront and found it ufortable to be an outsider. Moreover, what if the Colonys fleet were strong enough to crack some of the secrets of the Prism Ship or even break the Sr Domes blockade? If he remained isted and couldnt obtain detailed information, wouldnt the sacrifices be in vain, wasting yet another timeline? But if he acted independently and discreetly, could he live longer, visit more gxies, and witness more cosmic wonders? Perhaps he could find new inspiration or theoretical foundations from these cosmic wonders and trigger revolutionary technological innovations? So, what is the best choice? What should I do? Harrison rk was once again lost.
    As he gained more information, his logical dilemmas only increased. More and more difficult decisions needed to be made. Each choice represented different possibilities, potential gains, and hidden dangers. Each of these logical forks led his individual and civilizations direction towards unknown oues that even he couldnt make a decision on quickly. What made it worse was that in the past, there were always others to advise him, but this time, he had to rely on himself for everything.
    If anyone else were in Harrison rks shoes, struggling with endless confusion, they would probably be unable to aplish anything. But thats not what happened to Harrison. Unconsciously, several more months passed. In these months, he aplished a few things. After the spring arrived, he returned to the tea mountain, carefully harvested tea from several mountains and finally roasted nearly half a ton of the rks Ceylon Tea to resolve their food problem. In addition, he controlled engineering machinery to efficiently collect garbage and sessfully welded and assembled a three-axis multi-functional underground spacecraft nearly 50 meters long and 16 meters tall. Harrison rk embedded almost every feature he could think of into this spacecraft. With 16 anti-gravity engines that can carry over a million tons of cargo, three bidirectional jet Medium Engines with a full-load thrust-to-weight ratio of 100, an erged version of a gravity wave detector with a scanning area radius of 5 kilometers, 16 medium-sized Quark Devices connected in parallel to form a raw material preparation cabin, a high-precision analytical purification instrument, a small ultra-high-temperature nuclear fusion boiler, a variety of powerful mechanical arms for excavation, three differently sized cargo bays for variousponents, and a 1nm Silicon Chip Photolithography and etching machine. Yes, that very same photolithography machine that was so familiar to the people of the 21st century. He did it. He never would have thought that in the distant 31st century, he would have to rely on monocrystalline silicon chips to solveputing power requirements. He had no choice. ZS Bacteria was ruthless, not leaving him a single quantum chip. After considering all options, he had no choice but to be a cheater from the 21st-centurywork, forcibly changing sand into chips from nothing.
    Chapter 678: 423: A Human Face (Thank You, Alliance Leader Devil Ronin)_2 Chapter 678: Chapter 423: A Human Face (Thank You, Alliance Leader Devil Ronin)_2 The nuclear fusion furnace and the analytical purifier solved his need for single-crystal silicon material. After producing the first single-crystal silicon wafer, he could use the Quark Device to synthesize them in bulk. He then relied purely on his photographic memory, and manually carved out a 1m (micron) chip and silicon-based storage particles from the chip manufacturing process structure. On this particrly memorable day of March 8, 3020, Mr. rk reinvented the 386puter through sheer manual work. Theoretically, his manual carving precision could reach the nanometer level, but the required concentration was too high, making the delicate control exhausting. One tiny mistake would ruin the entire silicon wafer, and it couldnt be done in bulk. So, he chose this moreborious method instead. Afterpleting the 386puter, the following tasks became much simpler. His photolithography process could reach 1nm, with the difficulty lying in architecture design and automated programming when the machine etched the chips. Since he made the first manual hard drive rtivelyrge with storage capacity reaching tens of G, he sessfully input the 65nm process architecture containing vast information into theputer and sessfully etched out chips using a 1nm process chip gun. The Core series emerged, once again revolutionizingputers and improvingputing power and storage capabilities. On April 7, 3020, Harrison rk sessfully manufactured a 1nm process chip with a transistor density of up to 980 million per square millimeter, and achieved a sessful production rate of 31.7%. Three dayster, he assembled a serverposed of seven thousand chips and also manufactured arge-capacity solid-state hard drive with an eightyer vertical particle structure.
    He then wrote his self-tamed algorithm into the server. From this point on, the artificial intelligenceputing power he held in his hands was restored to the level of 2020. This is not only due to his own intelligence and talent, but also the contributions of the residual genes of the ZS bacteria. To prevent electron tunneling in the 1nm chip, he originally needed to develop a new type of instion fluid. Developing material science is undoubtedly difficult, and he thought it was a time-consuming process that would take a long time. However, during his hunting trips and gathering gic information from special animal parts, he identally discovered a snails oil with excellent instion capabilities. Harrison tried it on two chips and found that the snail oils viscosity was simr to the non-Newtonian fluid and could indeed be used as an instion fluid and sealed into the chip. Additionally, it had excellent thermal conductivity, solving the heat dissipation issue. In summary, within a month, he improved the chip process from 1 micron to 1 nanometer. He also built a parallel server system that could basically handle theputing needs of the spaceship in front of him. Although the ships hull is like patched-up pants with various sensors sticking out like a sea urchin, resembling a cosmic beggar, it was all built by Harrison rk who felt great pride and satisfaction. He decisively named it Morrowind No.1. Looking at Morrowind No.1, Mr. rk felt a sense of pride and satisfaction swelling in his heart. Since Morrowind No.1s main propulsion relies on the repaired anti-gravity engine and doesnt have a shield, it doesnt have the ability to travel outside of the Earths atmosphere. But thats fine, with this ship, he could now aplish more. In the slightly clutteredmand cabin, Harrison rk nervously pressed the take-off button while holding a cup of strong tea. With a massive rumbling, the ship shakily rose, creaking all around. After all, as a partially hand-assembled creation, it wasnt a perfect fit in some ces during its first ascent. Although the sound of it is intimidating, it wont fall apart. Morrowind No.1 hovered in the air for three hours, then traveled back and forth from Oxfordshire to ck Bear Training Base, dering the trial flight a sess. During the process, Harrison rk was highly focused, memorizing the data feedback on the monitoring instrument panels. After stopping, he put on a small, all-purpose engineer suit, and jumped around in Summit 001, repairing and reinforcing unstable areas detected during the trial flight.
    The way he built the spaceship was simr to the industrial approach of the Soviet Big Brother back in the day. He didnt care about aesthetics, only about functionality, giving it a chaotic algorithmic feel. Surprisingly it worked very well. Once he finished testing and adjusting, the ship made much less noise during the second ascent, and the structural instability rm areas were reduced by 95.77%. The second trial flight was sessful, and then came more repairs.
    On April 10, 3020, the third trial flight ended with no sound and no rms. Looking at the Morrowind No.1 now patched up even more, Harrison rk felt content and once again gave himself a pat on the back. It had been nearly half a year since he arrived here, and Harrison rk had been busy the entire time. To celebrate theplete stabilization of the spaceship, he decided to take a break. Outside it was raining again, but now he couldfortably set up a beach chair under Morrowind No.1s legs and prepare an electromaic grill. Next to him on the metal table was a beautifully disassembled entire cow. The two cow horns were ced separately, as they were tworge biological batteries, even more useful than the Wolf Fang. Vivian, make me a steak, 70% cooked. As Harrison rkid on the beach chair, he gestured and said. Next to him was a 1.5-meter tall caterpir-track robot. The robots two mechanical arms were different colors, one yellow and one blue. Chapter 679: 423: A Human Face (Thank You, Alliance Leader Devil Ronin)_3 Chapter 679: Chapter 423: A Human Face (Thank You, Alliance Leader Devil Ronin)_3 The blue one had a 360-degree rotation capability at the shoulder and elbow, with a hydraulic lifting force of 3,200 kilograms. It was manufactured in 2315 and excavated from an underground obsolete parts warehouse of a factory in Oxfordshire. The yellow one was slightly longer, with a snake-necked multi-link structure, relying on the bending force of an organic metal for stretching. It had eight fingers and a lifting force of just 765 kilograms, but it was more flexible. It was manufactured in 2416 and excavated from a workshop warehouse in a city along the Eastern Coast. In order to give it a feminine name fitting Vivian, Harrison rk glued some coconut brown hair to the back of its head, barely making it look like it had long hair. Vivian: Sorry, your Mandarin is not standard enough. Please issue themand again. Steak! Medium-rare! Alright. Upon receiving the information via the voice recognition system, robot Vivian moved towards the metal table with a series of creaks and began frying the steak ording to the preset program. Harrison rk stood by for two minutes, then opened Vivians central control box and adjusted the capacitor voltage, making Vivians force control more precise when frying the steak. After observing for another minute, he was satisfied. He took another sip of tea and started writing in his diary on the beach chair. Day 167 since arriving here. Morrowind No.1 is functioning well.
    At least I have someone to talk to since creating Vivian three days ago. But Im still very lonely. Because of drinking tea, the voices in my head are getting louder, and the information I receive is bing denser, causing my sleep quality to decline. I havent spoken in so long that my Mandarin has deteriorated. Hahaha! How embarrassing. My gic awakening level has increased to 42.81%, buttely, the progress has been slower, and the effectiveness of the tea leaves has decreased. I dont know when it will stop. I still havent found the reason for our defeat. I still havent obtained spaceflight ability and ess to the quantumwork. I want to go home and talk to people, but I cant leave yet. I have a feeling that if I go back empty-handed this time, defeat will still await me in the end. I, Harrison rk, am the most resilient and strongest among Earthlings when ites to enduring loneliness. If I give up, then probably no one else can make it. The next goal is to build a space-level spaceship with Morrowind No.1 as soon as possible. Continue to expand theputers capabilities. Even if it doesnt work out, I can still try interster travel without a shield. I cant sit idly by. No matter what choice I make, I must leave Earth. After writing this, he drained another cup of tea, and suddenly his head became groggy and extremely drowsy. But at that moment, Vivian was alreadying towards him with the freshly fried steak. Due to a glitch in the program settings, Vivians yellow iron mp-like arm forcefully shoved the scalding hot steak into his mouth, burning him badly. His slightly groggy head immediately cleared up somewhat. Harrison rks mouth was searing in pain, and he quickly spat out the steak, escaped from Vivians w, reached into his mouth with a finger, and found blood on his fingertip. He rolled his eyes and jumped back into Morrowind No.1, opened the recently retrofitted quark therapy device, scanned his mouth, and prepared for repairs. Just then, a picture suddenly shed on the liquid crystal disy in front of him. The data disyed on the liquid crystal disy was his personal gene analysis results, usually a long string of binary numbers, which he deciphered with his bare eyes. However, this time there seemed to be too many numbers, with tiny fonts and densely packed. Countless 0s and 1s eventually formed a picture.
    Harrison rk was dumbfounded. He recognized the person in the picture. Sergey Ponomarenko. The most amazing talent among all his younger brothers.
    Harrison rk was shocked, with countless questions flooding his mind. What does this mean? Does this informatione from my brain? When the therapy device scanned, it scanned the inside of my mouth, which is very close to my brain. Just now, there was a lot of noise inside my head. The noise was so loud that it seemed to have exceeded a certain limit, resembling a readable signal. These signals must be part of the orders given by ZS bacteria to animals. However, other orders are usually just broad hostile intentions. Why does a photo of Sergey appear? Its been 500 years, and the ZS bacteria still remember his face? What does it mean? Does Sergey have such a long face? Is his prestige even greater than mine? Harrison rk wouldnt deny Sergeys talent, butpared to his own achievements, Sergey would have to rank behind. If the Compound-Eyed Observer only needed to keep an eye on people with higher threat levels, it shouldnt pay so much attention to Sergey.
    This doesnt make sense! Wait a moment As a quick thinker, he suddenly realized, could it be that Sergey is still on Earth? So hes still on the ZS bacterias hostility watchlist, with the highest priority and greatest intensity? Once this idea arose, it was unstoppable. The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed. Chapter 680: 424: A Love Song Brings Me Back to Reality_1 Chapter 680: Chapter 424: A Love Song Brings Me Back to Reality_1 Sergeys face suddenly appeared,pletely disrupting Harrison rks train of thought. He specifically spent three days to re-verify and finally confirmed that Sergey was indeed the ultimate target for almost all animal aggression instincts. Moreover, the targeting strength had not diminished at all in five hundred years. This left Harrison rk at aplete loss. Is Sergey still alive? Theoretically, its impossible. Even his own lifespan had not exceeded three hundred years, and there was no reason for Sergey to have lived longer. Did Sergey not die in that cmity, but instead survived to the present through cryogenic freezing? Harrison rk thought this was impossible too. In the Eighth Timeline, he had seen a virtuallyplete 31st-century human civilization.
    All kinds of ck technologies emerged endlessly, such as the nting Battleship and antimatter Mars Power Storage. However, one technology had not been broken through. A thousand years ago, schrs had dreamed of this, and some technologypanies even brought it into reality as a business charging about 500,000 US dors per year. But in the Eighth Timeline, where civilization levels exploded and even the Spherical Battleship could be overturned, this technology still only existed in fantasy and research and development stopped in the 26th century. Gifted schrs from the Institute of Life Sciences didnt even have the courage to restart the research. That seemingly simple but actually mysterious technology is human cryogenic freezing. Instantly freezing a persons body without harm, then thawing them, and allowing life to resumeheartbeat seems simple Humans could do it at the end of the 21st century. On the surface, this indicates that human cryogenic technology has matured. However, this is not the case. There were elderly volunteers on the verge of death, who were cryogenically frozen for half a year, one year, ten years, twenty years, fifty years, and even a century, and then thawed. This massive experiment spanned hundreds of years of history and several technological eras, consuming an immense amount of time, manpower, and resources. But the results were disappointing; while those who were revived could briefly restore their heartbeats and even move, their thoughts werepletely nk, resembling the nk Ones that once appeared in the Seventh Timeline. These peoples bodies were still alive, but their thoughts had disappeared, no longer constituting life, and had be a meaningless pile of organic matter. Moreover, these revived volunteers quickly and irreversibly withered away,pletely losing their life. Tests showed that when the freezing time was shortened to less than one ten-thousandth of a second, the volunteers could still live like normal people, but their minds were still reset. They were even worse off than a newborn baby, though they still had the ability to learn. Over time, they could masternguage and form a new personality, but this new personality would be entirely different from their original personality, and this difference would generally be worse. The final research conclusion indicated that only the human body could be preserved by low-temperature freezing, but it did not include the eternally moving quantum storm in the human brain. At the moment when the body was frozen and the phosphorus atoms in the brain no longer trembled, the original orderly quantum copse vortex lost its support, and it disappeared without a trace. Thus, unless humans can fully study the Grand Unified Force and master absolute quantum freezing technology at least one level higher than the space freezing threads of the Spherical Battleship, human cryogenic freezing technology is pointless and merely an unrealistic dream.
    But this is unrealistic. In the previous timeline, even 31st-century humans were infinitely far from fully mastering the Grand Unified Theory, let alone 26th-century Sergey in this timeline. Even a genius must have basic logic. From Harrison rks observation of the ruins of Earths cities, human beings at the time of the apocalypse could not have possessed this kind of technology. He hadnt even seen a singleponent involving unified force cutting. So, its impossible for Sergey to be alive today.
    What exactly is the reason, then? Harrison rk scratched his head, unable to figure out the reason. Eventually, he chose to respect the rtively objective facts, cast aside all spection, and assume that Sergey indeed existed and was still alive. Where would this genius descendant hide? Where would his secret base be built? How should he act to find him? Almost all the animals in the world were searching for him, trying to find him. He was just one person; on what basis could he find Sergey ahead of all the animals? Harrison rk shrugged, Just because Im Mr. rk, do I have more power than all the animals on Earthbined? Ridiculous. In any case, he found himself another new trouble. He began to control Morrowind No.1 to expand its range of activity once again, collecting more usable parts on the one hand, and attempting to find traces of human activity and humans on the other. Morrowind No.1s maximum flying speed was 2100 km/h.
    However, he could only usually set it to 200 km/h for slow patrolling. There were two reasons for this. First, with his currentputing power, when the flight speed exceeded 400 km/h, the server would be unable to simultaneously convert the information collected by the gravimetric wave detector into a projection screen, providing only arge amount of numerical signals. To force him to read this kind of signal with his brain would be too difficult. This was the drawback of auxiliaryputing power not being up to par with the performance of detection equipment,monly known as top-heavy. Second, even at a cruising speed of 400 km/h, studying the 3D projection with his naked eyes would put too much strain on his brain and he wouldnt be able to see the finer details, making it a waste. Without a sufficiently intelligent super intelligence to help him pre-filter information, relying solely on a pair of naked eyes and a brain would be maddening. Patrolling at 200 km/h was already his limit, and his ability to quickly analyze information was already much stronger than that of the genius girl Horatio, who had the same talent in the previous timeline. At Harrison rks current rate of processing information per second, a normal person would likely explode on the spot just by looking at it. One day passed, and other than hauling arge heap of garbage back to the base, he gained nothing. Mr. rk had a severe headache. Two days passed, and the headache got even worse. Three days Half a month passed, and time went on to April 25th. In order to refresh and revive against the fatigue of high-load operation, during this half month, Harrison rk consumed about 20 pounds of tea leaves, averaging more than a pound per day, maxing out his food supply.He had left his footprints all over the five continents, but to no avail, causing him great distress. Harrison rk looked at the spaceship that was already one-thirdplete and silently thought, It cant be that the spaceship is built, but theres still no one found, right?
    Should I go or not? That is the question. Such an awkward situation. Just when he was about to give up the search and focus on building the spaceship, things finally took a turn. On the evening of April 25th, as he docked Morrowind No.1 on a small ind and set up fruit juice chairs on the beach, preparing to take a break, he encountered an unexpected yet unsurprising attack. A giant whale suddenly leaped out of the sea, trying to swallow him whole. Lying on the chair, Harrison didnt even bother to move; he simply grabbed the remote control and operated the only weapon on Morrowind No.1: a sma high-explosive cannon that fired right at the giant whales forehead. Mr. rk expressed boredom, had a big meal, andmented on the whale, Not very good meat, terrible taste. However, his good habits of scavenging prompted him to use the engineering machinery to perform autopsy on the whale, attempting to find specialponents inside its body. Before starting, he did a full-body CT scan of the whale with his gravitational wave detector and found something unexpected. It was a palm-sized square box. Harrison was immediately ecstatic, thinking that it was some kind of treasure like a ck box. He wasnt interested in the information inside the ck box; that wouldnt be meaningful.
    He was interested in the possibility of an intelligent chip inside, which could be a real lifesaver. When he carefully dug out the box from the whales stomach, he wanted to report it on the spot. What is this a joke? What is this headphone jack for? Pressing the button again, the box made a click sound and opened. Inside, he saw a familiar maic needle probe and a nk CD without any text. After a simple disassembly, he broke down in tears. This was definitely a CD yer that was phased out in the early 21st century! What the hell is a CD? I want a quantum chip, and you give me a CD and send me away? Are you crazy, whale? What era is it, and why would you have a CD yer in your stomach? Could it be that you are a whale that can listen to music? Out of persistence, he had to know what was on the CD, so he simply took it back to Morrowind No.1. Just in case, he made a copy first; then fixed the damaged capacitor in the CD yer, soldered the positive and negative terminals of the alkaline battery, plugged in the headphones, and pressed the y button. In the next instant, Harrison was suddenly moved to tears. He heard Carrie Thomass voice. It was a song. A new song by Carrie Thomas that he was aware of but never heard before. He remembered that night when they were in love and intimate, Carrie had said that she had already faintly captured the inspiration for a love song and would be able to present the finished product in a day or two. At that time, Harrison was full of expectation but regretted that he couldnt hear it in advance before leaving. This time in the future world, he saw the end of the world where all recording carriers had been destroyed; he never thought about the possibility of previewing Carries new song for him. But on this small ind, he found unexpected hope again. The song appeared in his ears in such a mysterious way. Listening to Carrie Thomass enchanting voice, singing like she was telling a story, subtly expressing her seemingly obscure and wild emotions that were actually gentle and touching, Harrison was instantly captivated. After a long time, he slowly took off his headphones; looking at the clock, he didnt realize three hours had already passed. The bright moon hung high in the sky, with stars densely scattered. Sea breeze sweeping, waves surging,ing and going on the sandy beach. The leaves of the palm trees above his head rustled. In the quiet ind, there was only one boat, one person, and one robot. Bathed in starlight, Harrison stared into the boundless sea that was deep and ck. Despite the unmistakably lonely world, his face was peaceful and serene. Harrison held the CD yer in his hands and grinned foolishly. For half a year, 182 days, he hadnt heard a single sound from another person. He had almost forgotten that he was a human being and had nearly forgotten what motivated him to keep moving forward. He knew this was not a good thing, but sometimes he couldnt control himself. Loneliness could sometimes be lethal. Carries melodious singing, however, somehow pulled him back from the brink of the void and into reality. Harrison grinned and reminded himself. Oh, shes still waiting for me to return to the 21st century. This time I may have lost everything, but at least I still have the 21st century. Perhaps it was the infectious power of Happiness to the Nth Power, perhaps it was Carries singing that rekindled his emotions, or perhaps too much tea had heightened his mental activity. An unprecedented, intense quantum storm began to swirl in his mind once more. He was once again immersed in a state that seemed like meditation and deep thought. Chapter 681: 425: Deduction Over and Over Again_1 Chapter 681: Chapter 425: Deduction Over and Over Again_1 The best way to face loneliness is to think. When a person is trapped in eternal loneliness, the only way to help him maintain his humanity and not lose sociability in loneliness is not to let his thoughts stagnate. Recalling the past, analyzing the present, and looking forward to the future are the only things that the lonely must do. Before, Harrison rk didnt understand this principle. Even in his most solitary youth, he had never tasted theplete istion of loneliness. There were always people around him. Even strangers and enemies were people and would intersect with him. Now he may not really understand it either. He didnt summarize these principles, but his behavior quietly conformed to this rule. He was just persisting in constant self-reminding, self-exhorting, and self-encouraging. For a long-standing ambition, not to live up to the time-travel ability bestowed by fate, not wanting to see the apocalypse again, and being unable to abandon the desire to see his fellow men break free from the apocalypse and have a future, he persisted until now.
    This is an extremely extreme situation that usually only exists in fantasies, like Robinson in Robinson Crusoe. But Robinson maintains his hope because he can always remember his family on the other side of the ocean, while Harrison rk maintains his sanity by knowing that after death he will naturally return to the twenty-first century. One crosses space, the other time. They seem simr but are actuallypletely different. Harrison rks feeling was that he knew that day would eventuallye, but it was always inevitable that there would be a sense of illusion and unreality. In this half-year period, this tumultuous mood silently grew from the bottom of his heart, gradually radiating out, permeating his heart like the soundless spring rain nourishing all things. Harrison rk had tried his best to resist, not to let himself be idle, even as a single person, bustling all day long, trying to stay sober as much as possible, but to some extent, he was inevitably affected. Now, the appearance of the song Happiness to the Nth Power instantly solved Harrison rks sense of unreality, connecting him with Carrie Thomas from a thousand years ago on this, creating a new fulcrum for him. Harrison rk sat in his chair, his hands supporting his cheeks, his head tilted at a forty-five-degree angle. His eyes were wide open, his gaze lost and scattered, with little specks of light jumping in his eyes. About ten minutes passed like this, and he came back to his senses, his gaze slowly gathering. The countless clues in his mind had been quietly woven together like hemp threads, forming aplete n, turning into a rope that was enough for him to climb the cliff. Immediately afterward, Harrison rk quickly got up and went straight to the cockpit, turned on the gravitational wave scanner of the Morrowind No.1, and narrowed the scanning range to within three hundred meters, covering the entire whale carcass. The purpose of reducing the scanning range was to improve uracy. Harrison rk held the mouse and dragged the image on the LED monitor, locating the whale carcass generated like 3D modeling again. After finding the cube inside earlier, Harrison rk didnt look closely at other ces, and he started digging impulsively. Had he not returned to a meditative state and begun an exhaustive andprehensive reflection, he might have forgotten to continue to explore the secrets in the whales stomach. He continuously scrolled the wheel, zooming in and out of the image, as if an architect was examining a CAD drawing. About ten minutester, he indeed found something suspicious. There was a lot of garbage piled up in a creased area deep in the whales intestine.
    This garbage usually consists of animal bones remaining after being digested by whales, dominated by various fish bones,rge and small. These osseous substances will be slowly digested, bing the source of calcium supplementation for the whale. Harrison rk had noticed this pile of bones before, but didnt pay much attention to it. At that time, his focus was on finding the antimatter biological batteryponents within the whales body, only to be attracted by the non-organic substance instead.
    Previously, he hadnt reduced the scanning range of the gravitational wave detector, the monitoring uracy was insufficient, and he couldnt urately disy the shape of medium and small fish bones, only discerning two or threeplete fish skeletons of suspected sharks andrge sailfish. But now, as Harrison rk carefully observed, he found some unusual bones among the pile of fish bones. Zooming in further, he examined them with his naked eye. Harrison rk furrowed his brow as he quickly identified what it was. A piece of human finger bone. He examined them one by one, and found more and more human bones. Arm bones, rib bones, leg bonesand arge pile of skull fragments pressed underneath, withrge ones the size of a palm and small ones only the size of a fingernail. Ten minutester, he carefully removed the entire pile of bones using a mechanical arm. An hourter, Harrison rk glued the skull fragments together like a treasure map. It was a pleasant surprise that it was moreplete than expected. Half an hourter, Harrison rkpleted facial simtion reconstruction using a program he wrote. Looking at the photo on the screen, Harrison rk sighed. It was somewhat unexpected but also reasonable.
    The owner of this face was Sergey. ording to the bone age identified automatically, Sergey was only in his twenties when he died. So Sergey did die after all, and he died very young? If it were Harrison before, he might have had a mental breakdown, but now he quickly adjusted and just let out a sigh while continuing his actions. He then used a mechanical arm to quickly collect the beach chairs, sun umbres, and barbecue grills on the shore, immediately setting off to return to his base where he stored materials in a coastal city. He slept first, and then got up early the next morning to start assembling the equipment.In the evening, he built a half-life detector with a detection uracy of up to thirty days, using the disassembled scanning probe from the Quark Device as its core. The detection results showed that the CD yer didnt date back very far, less than thirty years. The era in which Sergeys skeletal remains ceased to show signs of life was roughly consistent with the CD yer, also less than thirty years old. New questions arose. It meant that about thirty years ago, Sergey, who was not yet twenty years old, was buried in the belly of a fish, and due to the unusual toughness of his bones, he and the CD yer were hidden in the giant whales stomach for thirty years. At first nce, this seems reasonable, but there are logical ws. First of all, Sergey Ponomarenkos birth year of 2543 shouldnt change. In this timeline, 2543 must be a chaotic wartime era, which was a good opportunity for Sergey to rise to power.
    But 2543 is already 477 years from 3020 and 437 years from 2990. How could Sergey be less than twenty years old in 2990? So, did I possibly not travel to 3020 but around 2593 instead? Yet, Harrison rk tested the half-life of some other things and confirmed that he was in 3020. There seems to be no resolution to the contradiction. Harrison rk continued to forcefully deduce. There are two more possibilities. First, Sergey, who was less than twenty years old, mastered cryogenic technology and woke up thirty years ago, only to be swallowed by the giant whale. Second, Sergey acquired technology that allowed him to be young again and lived until he died thirty years ago. But neither of these possibilities is realistic. Assuming that the possibility is valid, if Sergey is indeed dead and thirty years have passed, the section on Sergey in the enemysmand should have gradually faded away with the information transmission capability of the ZS bacteria and their carrier animals connections. But it has not. Every time Harrison rk wanted to answer a question, he would have more questions. If it had been him before, he would have given up thinking by now, but this time he decided to delve deeper into the matter.
    Gradually, a third possibility emerged from the depths of his mind. Sergey cloned himself and established a secret base, using an automated default program to clone himself continuously over five hundred years. The owner of the remains is not Sergey, but his clone. Each time a Sergey clone dies, after a period, a new Sergey appears. So, the animals have been hunting him all along. After this judgment appeared, Harrison rk hesitated for less than ten seconds before confirming what seemed like a possibility but actually had to be the inevitable conclusion. So, the new focus arises. Where is Sergeys secret base? What else is in his secret base? A quantum storm erupted in Harrison rks mind, spraying out vast amounts of information like a fountain. Although the giant whale he killed was a mutant, it had most likely been a blue whale before the mutation. What was the distribution and movement pattern ofrge blue whales on Earth in the 21st-century? Personal traits and tendencies revealed in Sergeys life events. To achieve automated cloning with such precise control four hundred yearster, this technology must have involved someone other than Sergey, and another genius from the 26th century, Willian, who was older than Sergey, was likely involved. So, considering these two personalities traits, the global environment at the time, and the blue whales living patterns, Harrison rk gradually came to a conclusion. The location where the giant whale devoured Sergeys clone body did not ur on the Asian continent, but on another Australian continent! Australia has always been characterized by vastnd and sparse poption, and is remote from other continents, making it a suitable enve. Sergey is a mad scientist, often having crazy ideas, and Willian is no better. In the timeline where the S bacteria first appeared, the ce where Willianpleted his self-sublimation and stepped onto the stage of history was Australia. So, it wouldnt be strange for Willian to have some karmic ties with the Australian continent. So if these two joined forces to build a base, they might have chosen the isted Australia. After making up his mind, Harrison rk decisively took off, crossing the Pacific Ocean, and headed straight for Australia. Time flies as he spent another month in Australia. During this month, he hunted animals continuously, gathering more information. Meanwhile, he also searched the sparsely distributed cities and towns on Australia, as well as the ruins ofrge railway tracks and other roads connecting the settlements. On the afternoon of June 1, 3020, Harrison rk input the rebuilt road grid and city distribution points along with the overall distribution of the mutant animals into the server, and projected it onto the superrge disy in front of him. He sat at the scene, his eyes fixated, scanning the maps with his naked eyes and furiously driving his intuition to deduce deep within his mind. After a full four hours, he slowly stood up, picked up a pen, and drew a small circle on the hand-drawn map of the Australian continent. Forward! Head straight for Hammersley Ridge! Chapter 682: 426: A Lonelier Wait【7400-word Super Large Chapter】_1 Chapter 682: Chapter 426: A Lonelier Wait7400-word Super Large Chapter_1 Hammersley Ridge is located in the southwest of the Australian continent, bordering the ocean, covering a vast area and stretching for 260 kilometers. The mountain range is crisscrossed with tall peaks and deep ravines. Over a thousand years ago, this ce used to be an essential iron ore base, providing more than 80% of Aunds iron ore. At that time, the vegetation in Hammersley Ridge was sparse, with only some tenacious meadows struggling to grow. But now, although thendscape remains unchanged, the vegetation has changed dramatically. The upper part of the mountains is covered with thick vines that reach hundreds of meters in length. The vines are like dragons, the broad leaves resembling fans, the stems with diameters ranging from one meter to several meters in width. Fine roots are densely poking into the ground from different parts of the vines, like centipede legs. The vines intertwine with each other, covering the peaks, dominating the ecosystem. This is a nt that Harrison rk had never seen in the 21st century. Its likely a new species that appeared due to some dominant mutations after climate change.
    The middle part of the mountain range is mainly upied by extremely stout trees. The tree roots are exceptionally thick, even the thinnest requiring dozens of people to encircle, with diameters reaching hundreds of meters and heights ranging from hundreds to thousands of meters. The tree canopies expand like umbres,yer uponyer, ovepping like broli piled up in a basket, making it nearly impossible to see the traces of ravines from the top down. If it werent for the fact that Harrison could scan the terrain through the spaceships detection equipment, he might have mistaken the tree canopy as t ground tond on. Considering Morrowind No.1 had no protective shield and might be damaged if forced to stop directly inside the ravine, he first stopped at the top of the mountain. He then put on his newbat suit, picked up a knife and a fission shotgun, and wore a backpack before stepping out of the ship. The backpack contains a microwave oven-sized metal box. The box is a mini biological battery power supply that Harrisonpleted with great effort, mainly for powering his toy gravitational wave scanner, as well as a fist-sized miniputing server. He first enjoyed a synthesized quark meal, then pressed the button on the side of the metal box behind him. With the sound of metallic clicking, two arm-thick mechanical arms sprang out from the box, extending more than a meter upward. A 17-inch LCD screen hung in between the two mechanical arms. With a click, the mechanical hinge holding the screen bent once, then a second time, positioning the screen at an angle about half a meter in front of Harrisons eyes, making him look like Adonis with a schrs box on his back. Harrison pressed a few buttons on the screen, and soon, a 50-meter diameter spherical space appeared in the disy, the scanners imaging readout. The wearable portable integrated detection-assist device was dered a sessful development! Oh, no, just a sessful assembly. But thats not all, he turned around, and arge metal box was being lowered by Morrowind No.1s mechanical arm. Opening the box, it was filled with colorful metal constructs C wearable equipment he had assembled in his spare time. Putting them on one by one, within five minutes, he transformed into a punk-style mechanical warrior. Harrison briefly tested the jet engines on both sides of his waist, hovering slightly in the air. Great, with the support of the auxiliary artificial intelligence algorithm, his flight was stable, and changing direction and speeding up was very responsive. Once ready, he walked down the slope, diving into the dense, indescribable jungle.
    The deeper he went, the darker the sunlight in the forest. Even though it was noon, the sunlight couldnt prate the foliage. No wonder these trees grow so tall; they wouldnt even get a sip of sunlight if they didnt reach higher. The ecological environment in the forest isplex; apart from tall trees, the ground is also covered with countlessrge and small nts.
    Some are as tall as ordinary trees, while others are variously shaped shrubs. These low shrubs tendrils that hardly get any sunlight do not haverge leaves. As for their source of nourishment? One look at the branching of the tendrils and its clear C they all grow onto the giant trees. If not for the visible breaking of the tree barks where the tendrils puncture them, Harrison would have mistaken these small nts for the roots of the giant trees. Besides the vegetation, the valley is also home to a diverse and varied range of animals. There are giant wolves with eyes that cant fully open, relying on ultrasonic location. There are ck bears with natural luminous pupils like tworge shlights on their heads. And there are ck-scaled snakes that move swiftly on the ground, almost as fast as mice. These animals are highly aggressive and rushed straight at Harrison as soon as they detected his presence. Harrison was grateful for his wearable equipment, which allowed him to fly over the threats. Otherwise, he would have had to kill his way through, exhausting himself, let alone searching for any traces of humanity in the valley. He alsomented the loss of the high-precision gravitational wave detector. While he had the parts, his skills were limited, and he simply couldnt repair it. Otherwise, relying on the performance of the Gxy Battle Armor from the previous timeline, he could have floated in the air, scanned the area, and thenfortably waited for Star to analyze the results. Half a dayter, the sky outside was gradually darkening. But for him, there was no difference, as he had already reached the bottom of the valley, where the world was pitch ck and nothing could be seen.
    Chapter 683: 426: A Lonelier Wait【7400-word Super Large Chapter】_2 Chapter 683: Chapter 426: A Lonelier Wait7400-word Super Large Chapter_2 But there was still some light in the natural environment, and his visibility actually improved. In the dense forest of heterotrophic trees, numerous insects emitted lustrous glows of various kinds. These insects chased the flowing lights, sometimes gathering together, sometimes dispersing, and sometimes traversing between the trees like a gxy in the sky. The scene appeared dreamlike and enchanting, as if he were in a fairnd. From time to time, small birds that fed on insects darted through like lightning, causing the glowing insects to leave voids in the aerial rivers they formed. Harrison rk did not turn on any lights, instead wearing a simtion helmet that used ultrasonic feedback imaging to discern his surroundings. As he walked, he observed, investigated, killed unyielding animals, and asionally collected some biological batteries. Theplexndscape and dense animal and nt life of the mountain range provided a staggering amount of information. Moreover, even if there were traces of human activity, such as footprints or the ashes of a campfire, these would not be preserved for long due to the high-frequency activities of the many animals in the area. Judging by the abilities of these animals, Harrison estimated that an ordinary Gxy Warrior without equipment wouldnt survive more than three days here.
    Since Sergeys secret base had been hidden for nearly five hundred years, it certainly wouldnt be out in the open; he would have to meticulously seek it out. Harrison didnt daydream about finding it instantly; he was prepared for a long-term struggle and settled in the valley. Time flew by, and three months had passed in the blink of an eye. During these three months, Harrison hadbed through Hammersley Ridge more than ten times. His database was filled with enormous amounts ofplicated information, detailing each nt, insect, and animal in the mountain range. He was also able to simte and predict the dynamics of all the flora and fauna, down to when a nt would take root and sprout and when it would wither away. Hepleted a full topographical simtion with the Gravitational Wave Detector, probing up to three kilometers underground. Within this three-kilometer range, he could precisely measure the flow of soil and rock in the Earths crust, down to units of grams. Countless small modulesbined to form a simtion akin to ocean currents. Furthermore, even though the Gravitational Wave Detector could only urately scan up to five kilometers below ground at most, Harrison gathered and assembled data from around the world that was not as technologically advanced or urate from conventional geological survey equipment. This equipment included geophysical and geochemical surveying, trenching, drilling,rge-scale geophysical surveying equipment, and more. In the field of geological simtion modeling, geophysical exploration methods were mainly used, such as gravity, maism, electricity, seismic, and radioactive surveys. In short, Harrison employed every method avable to him, not seeking absolute uracy, but rather collecting moreprehensive data with a greater number of detection techniques. As a result, his geological data expanded to a depth of eighteen kilometers underground, though the technological levels of the data varied: three kilometer depths were based on the 31st century level of the Seventh Timeline, depths between three to ten kilometers were based on the 25th century level, and depths between ten to eighteen kilometers were based on the early 22nd century level. The massive amount of data required him to expand hisrge data storage, which was nearly running out of space. Continuing to collect data wouldnt make sense, so on September 3, 3020, he officially dered an end to his sweeping operations. With his currentputing capabilities, he was unable to convert the data into a visually discernible image. Gathering the data had taxed him greatly, reminding him of the fear felt when opening a 2008 version of aputer program on a 2019 QQ system. Thus, he created an algorithm and delegated the calction tasks to a server in the background.
    As for himself, he started manufacturing chips and installing them into the server one by one. With just under sixty days left until October 27, 3020, Harrisons sense of urgency intensified. By now, he hadpleted the basic construction of a new, top-of-the-line spacecraft and ced it on the outskirts of Oxfordshire. The ship was approximately five thousand meters long, one thousand one hundred meters tall, and two thousand meters wide, shaped like a traditional spindle.
    It wasnt that he didnt want to create a triangr spindle or snowke ship, but given his abilities, he could only manage a stable, curved membraneyer in spindle shape. Asking him to create other shapes or develop a structure that could perfectly adhere to the surface of the ship was demanding too much. The ship was named Morrowind No.2. The No.2 was equipped with two high-performance curvature engines without intelligent assistance, a force field shield generatorcking intelligent algorithm support, arge-scale, handmade biological battery power system, a Dyson membrane sr wing that couldnt urately and stably control energy conversion without a chip, and hundreds of small- and medium-sized devices for scientific research and production. Inside, he ced various robots from different eras and styles that were mostlyplete except for their chips. Over 60% of the usable, technologically advanced parts on Earth had been collected to form eightrge warehouses next to Morrowind No.2. About 70% of these parts had been reassembled into various items and inserted into the No.2. In theory, after Morrowind No.2 flew out of the Kuiper Asteroid Belt, it could elerate continuously in the universe and achieve a stable speed of twice the speed of light within a month. Chapter 684: 426: A Lonelier Wait【7400-word Super Large Chapter】_3 Chapter 684: Chapter 426: A Lonelier Wait7400-word Super Large Chapter_3 If Harrison rk could find a moreplete database and build a quantum brain with enough performance, he could also upgrade the No.2s quasi-curvature flight to curvature flight, allowing the Morrowind No.2 to reach 9.999 times the speed of light. Now everything is ready, onlycking the quantum chip. Even if he could find just one, he could try to synthesize more with the high-precision Quark device, and the problem of artificial intelligenceputational power demand would be solved. Spacepression and mass-energy conversion technology would also be restored to arge extent. In addition to taking the No.2 out of the sr system, he could at least build himself a single-manned equipmentparable to the Hawk Armor. He ced all his hopes in Sergeys secret base. Three dayster, Harrison built a modr Super Calction Center covering an area of ??three hectares on the central ridge of Hammersley Ridge. Theprehensiveputing power of the Super Calction Center was roughly equivalent to all theputing power possessed by humans in the 2050s in the Eighth Timeline. Four dayster, all the calctions finally converged into one answer. The answer was a small mound about ten meters high. In fact, Harrison had passed by this mound more than once before but didnt think much of it.
    There were at least a thousand mounds like this in the valley of the mountain range, and they were somon that they hardly deserved mention. But after double calctions of statistics and probability,bined with an analysis of the geological tendencies of small te movements, a highly unusual conclusion emerged. The probability that this mound was formed due to the natural movement of the earths crust tes was less than 1%, and it took countless coincidences to form it. If there was anything unnatural or abnormal in Hammersley Ridge, it had to be this mound. Harrison took immediate action, collecting samples, testing half-lives, and materialpositions. The results came out quickly. The soil in the mound seemed no different from ordinary soil, but it was actually mantle material. By measuring the half-life, Harrison found that the soil samples he had collected from different depths underwent violent chemical reactions at different times, with changes urring from the outeryer to the inneryer at multi-gradient progressive intervals, dating back to thirty years ago, fifty-six years ago, seventy-two years ago, and all the way back to four hundred and twenty years ago. The case was solved. Sergeys base was located directly below this spot in the Earths mantle. He went back to base and started building a manned drilling exploration machine. Two dayster, he returned to the site and started digging. The drill bit rumbled down along the position of the mound. The powerful superalloy drill bit broke through the soilyer, then the rockyer, collided head-on with the iron oreyer and the silicateyer, slowed down slightly, and continued to advance. Fourteen hourster, the exploration drill reached a depth of 50 kilometers underground. At this point, he hadpletely entered the mantle and was in the midst of a magma melting structure. This was not his first time going underground, so he was quite familiar with it, but this time he didnt have theposite shield on his vehicle. Although the alloy drill bit would not easily melt, the high temperatures inside the vehicle were almost unbearable, and even his carefully designed temperature control system couldnt withstand it. The temperature in the cabin was rising rapidly, and Harrison was sweating profusely. His judgment was correct; there was indeed a huge metal structure here, but the outer shell of the structure had aposite shield, and he couldnt get in.
    No matter how much he increased the drill bits power, he couldnt advance an inch further. After five minutes of effort, the cabin temperature had already exceeded 100 degrees, and the temperature control system was about to fail due to overload within a minute. Harrison was infuriated and wanted to curse at the sky, thinking it was like seeing a ghost. I, a Gxy Warrior, cant be thwarted by being underground on Earth, can I?
    Back in the day, not to mention the mantle, Id even been to the Earths Core. Should I retreat and improve my equipment beforeing back down? Harrison quickly rejected the idea. Although the drill bit was a hastily produced project, it had indeed pushed all the avable parts to their limits, and without a shield, this was as good as it could get. With his own abilities, there was no way he could revolutionize the technology and going back wouldnt help either. October 27th wasnt far away, and time was running out. Just as he felt like there was no way forward or back, the shield ahead suddenly changed. The drill bit slid through without any resistance, entering an open space, and fell toward the metal shellyer a hundred meters below. As Harrison was wondering if he should abandon the cabin and escape, so he wouldnt crash into a sandwich cookie, dozens of metal arms appeared from below, firmly grasping the drill bit and setting it down gently. After stopping, Harrison tried to open the cabin door, but the metal arms that were holding the drill bit were pressing against the outward-opening door. He turned on the radiomunicator, dialed the full-frequency radiomunication, and asked, Is there anyone there? Follow me. A youths voice came through themunicator in Chinese.
    Harrison was stunned, confused. Sergey? He asked again. The youth replied again, Follow me. Harrison was furious, Then at least open my door! He was met with yet another Follow me. Harrison could confirm this was not a recording, because there was a real person speaking on the other side, as each follow me was slightly different in tone and intonation, seemingly more and more impatient. He was also getting impatient, so he tried to forcefully kick the cabin door open, only to realize it would be an impossible task considering the alloy could withstand the intense pressure of the mantle. I know youre Sergey, stop ying games. Im Harrison rk; open the door for me, I cant get out. Harrison thought for a moment, saying so. About ten secondster, those stupid and dull metal arms finally let go. Chapter 685: 426: A Lonelier Wait【7400-word Super Large Chapter】_4 Chapter 685: Chapter 426: A Lonelier Wait7400-word Super Large Chapter_4 Stepping out, Harrison rk first looked up and saw the red and ck mantle material shielded a hundred meters away. Under the hazy red light, the world was dark and red. Two meters in front of him, a square hole opened, and an elevator-like object slowly rose from below. On either side of the elevator were two dark round holes, about as thick as a thumb, looking like gun firing holes. An electronic voice sounded. Identity system recognition in progress, recognition sessful. Human being, male, Han nationality. Historical gene bankparison in progress,parison sessful. Harrison rk, founder of the Salvation Association. Threat level, 0. Trust level, highest. Listening to the electronic voice verifying his identity, Mr. rk was ovee with tears. It hadnt been easy, but after almost a year, he finally heard the voice of an artificially intelligent being with autonomous capabilities. This meant that there really were intelligent chips in Sergeys secret base, and maybe even aplete artificial intelligence! There was hope! The elevator door opened slowly with a soft sound.
    A pale, skinny young man stood inside. The young man was probably only seventeen, with a vacant look, expressionless face, and prominent cheekbones, making him appear malnourished. With a nce, Harrison rk recognized him. It was indeed a young Sergey Ponomarenko! As Harrison rk looked at him, the young man also looked at Harrison. After sizing each other up for a while, it was Harrison who took a step forward and asked, Are you Sergey? The young man tilted his head, his eyes even more confused,ughing foolishly before speaking in a hurried tone, Follow me. Harrison rolled his eyes. He had heard that clones were not perfectly sound in all aspects, and now he had to believe it. Who knows what kind of education this young Sergey had received since childhood, as he seemed to only know this one sentence. The young man seemed to have a defect in his logical thinking, and he wanted to press the button without waiting to see if Harrison had followed him in. Fortunately, Harrison moved quickly, otherwise, hed be locked out again. As the cramped elevator descended with a creaking sound, Harrison knew he wouldnt get any information out of the young man, so he didnt bother making conversation. Since the other party could only say follow me, there must be a ce he was leading him to, and everything would be revealed once they arrived. About a minuteter, the elevator stopped, and a huge, empty workshop appeared in front of Harrison. Inside the workshop, there were hundreds of pill-shaped life support pods. Each life support pod was about two and a half meters tall, simr to the internal cirction simtion pods Harrison had once used. Most of the liquid in the life support pods had been drained, with only a few still filled with a faint yellowish nutrient solution. Where to now?
    He asked again. But the young man no longer moved forward and simply sat down on the spot, repeating, Follow me. Harrison shrugged, figuring this must be the destination. As Harrison tried to walk forward, the scene in the workshop changed.
    A holographic projection beam shone down from the ceiling, in front of him. A middle-aged, bald vic man in a white coat appeared in front of him. It was indeed Sergey, albeit middle-aged. The electronic voice prompted: Chinese? English? Russian? Minornguage? Harrison: Chinese. The next second, the static image of Sergey suddenly came to life. With a tone full of vicissitude andment, he said, Since you can appear here without causing an explosion, you must be a human who has returned from afar. Is that correct? Harrison thought for a moment, Yes. Wee, my descendant. Harrison: Alright, now its you who died early, so say what you want. Everything you are about to hear is a recording, and I dont need to answer your questions. Learn the basics from me first, and the rest of the information is in the reading room up ahead. Listen to me patiently About half an hourter, Sergeys hologram disappeared. Harrison turned around and looked at the statue-like, young Sergey, and his mind was alreadypletely clear.
    Case solved. First of all, the humans of the Sr System had indeed perished in this timeline.The exact time of the apocalypse was 2589. The defining event of the apocalypse was that there was only one human left alive C Sergey. He didnt desert the cause; instead, he continued to work on developing new weapons in thest base until the veryst moment. No matter how intense the battles outside were, they didnt affect his focused work. Then, the ZS Humans, armed with individualized weapons, stormed in, massacred everyone in the Australian base, including his respected senior biologist, Willian. When thest true human, Sergey, was left, the ZS Humans stopped their attack and quietly withdrew, never to be seen again. A monthter, a massive explosion urred in a space station 30 million kilometers away from Earth. In this explosion, all ZS Humans and enhanced mutants disappeared. This was not Sergeys achievement, but rather the voluntary choice of the ZS Bacteria life form. Since then, Sergey has remained the only intelligent life form left in the entire Sr System. He didnt understand why he was the one left behind. It might have been mockery.
    Or maybe it was just a scientific experiment. The highly advanced civilization that controlled human destiny wanted to see what the smartest human could create when left alone. He couldnt understand why he had never been infected by ZS Bacteria either. Later, Sergey attempted asexual reproduction but failed. He seemed to have seen the end. He would spend his lonely days growing old in the Sr System. He considered whether to leave for a colony. Eventually, he never set sail but instead devoted all his energy to reestablishing artificial intelligence and creating this underground base. He rebuilt the base and hid it underground. He spent the rest of his life analyzing ZS Bacteria, studying history, and predicting the future. He wanted to understand exactly what kind of existence the enemy was and why they could so easily destroy humanity. He also wanted to know how to defeat them. The people of the Sr System were defeated, but Sergey still yearned to leave something behind, hoping that one day the colonists might return and see it.
    As time passed, he aged rapidly, while sess still seemed far away. Sergey began to absorb the biotechnology that Willian had left behind and implemented a self-cloning n. He knew that he would eventually die and that the clones would most likely have some type of congenital disease, never reaching his own abilities, but what does it matter? Doing a little is better than nothing. In 2600, Sergey, knowing that he was about to die prematurely from overwork,pleted all his preset ns, boarded a small time machine to the surface, and returned to his origin amidst the fierce tearing of animals. Before he died, he collected some weakened ZS gic traits from mutated animals outside and sent them back to the base. He also mocked them mercilessly. You guys are really stupid. Time passed bit by bit, and thirty yearster, another Sergey, only twenty-nine years old but with deteriorating organs, broke through the surface. Time flew by for hundreds of years. Generation after generation of Sergeys fell from the life support pods, grew up under the care and instruction of intelligent robots, and continued the unfinished work of the original Sergey. Of course, idents always happened, some cloned embryos didnt evenst long enough to grow into human shape before their genes copsed. Some clones died inexplicably at the age of one or two. Even sessful clones seemed to have a forever-limited life span, never exceeding thirty years of age. And as time passed, the longer the time span of the frozen stem cells, the more the vitality and gic stability declined; the clones performance worsened with each generation, their intelligence decreased, their learning abilities decreased, and their life became more and more unstable. Until now, only a few life support pods remain. Thetest generation of Sergey clones has learned just one sentence to be told to the returned ones, Follow me. By this point, Sergeys predictions had failed. The meaning of Follow me remained only to prove to the returnees that Sr System humans once existed. Or maybe it was just for other civilizations to discover; hoping they would take away everything that belonged to Earthlings. That way, the human era wouldnt be lost as bubble-like silence in the universe. In the end, Sergey didnt wait for his fellow colonists to return C he waited for Harrison rk. He waited for 420 years. Chapter 686: 427: Sergeys Letter [4500 words, thanks to the spectators of the League leader] Chapter 686: Chapter 427: Sergeys Letter [4500 words, thanks to the spectators of the League leader] Harrison rk nced back at the young version of Sergey, who was so stunned that he couldnt tell if he was a real or a simtion. His heart was filled with mixed emotions. Had he seeded or failed in the end? ording to the research progress reported by the intelligent Sergey, he couldnt crack the underlying gic information of the ZS Bacteria, let alone develop a vine, let alone absorbing the cosmicw hidden in the ZS Bacteria for his own use. Apparently, the fusion of the core functions of the Z and S bacteria by the higher-order civilization led to a qualitative change, which gave it a more mysterious biological characteristic, far surpassing the former two bacteria. Even the absolute genius Sergey, who had mastered the tech level of at least three centuries in the eighth timeline, was helpless. The previously infallible methods, like protein inactivation, targetedption after geneparison, and other advanced vine cultivation techniques, were of no use. The crux of the problem is that the human body cannot bear the intensity of the ZS Bacteria. Even the immune system of the gctic humans cannot produce antibodies that can eliminate the ZS Bacteria, so there is no way to develop a vine. Sergey did not understand it at all, and even doubted that the only reason he himself was not infected was because the ZS Bacteria did not want to infect him. As for why the invaders chose topletely destroy the humans and mutant animals transformed by the ZS Bacteria with a super explosion after achieving their goals? Perhaps its also because the higher-order civilizations are also wary of this extinction-level biological weapon they created and do not want it to fall into the hands of others, so they want to destroy the evidence. And it can also prevent the weapon out of control, and eliminate its potential to evolve into another civilization with a high degree of threat. Sergeysst words ended like this.
    Ive never seen such a bacterium, and never thought that such a creature could be born in the universe. It has quantum intelligence and conforms to biological mechanisms. This is a new type of quantum intelligence that ispletelybined with biology. I even doubt that the physical rules within the sr system have changed to provide living conditions for this bacterium. Even though I was born in the sr system after it was tampered with, my thinking cannot break free from the constraints of basic physical rules. In terms of chess that Harrison rk admired, I am a piece in the game. Without the chessboard, I am nothing. In short, I tried my best on the path of understanding the control bacteria. Every time I think I understand it a little better, I only realize my own ignorance and naivety more clearly. Every confident judgment I have made, is an absolute denial of my previous confidence. Before I truly tried to understand and control the bacteria, I never made a mistake. But when I tried to understand it, I kept making mistakes, never right. The term control bacteria is the name that humans in this timeline gave to the ZS Bacteria; although future generations have Harrison rks predictive historical materials, they have not personally experienced the impact of the Z and S bacteria, so they did not continue to use Harrison rks personal naming habits. For a scientist, this situation is an unspeakable great sorrow. When our colonial ships took root in one star after another, we mistakenly believed that we hadpletely understood the universe. Humanity thought that the saying the more we learn, the more we realize how little we know was outdated, but now I know its not. Its an eternal truth. Infinite universe has infinite fears. The infinite universe has endless hopes and limitless darkness. Humans absolutely cannot bear genuine darkness, and should not lose their fear and vignce against the universe. No one knows when and where we are being observed, guarded, and even dominated by apletely iprehensible alien civilization. Everyone has a glimmer of hope before the disasteres. When a disaster strikes, no one can stay out of it. I sincerely hope that the people who leave can persist, can continue to pass on the torch of humanity. But unfortunately, I dont think its possible. I have already seen the inevitable demise. But I did not sink into despair, my conscience is clear. As thest human in the sr system, although I had been confused on the way forward, I never thought of giving up. I did my best, just not very well. I regret a lot. If Professor Rainer had survived instead of me, maybe the result would be different. He was the best biologist. I tried my best to catch up, but it wasnt good enough. Unfortunately, there is no if, and Im the one left behind. I am sorry, Professor Rainer. I am sorry, Professor Harrison rk. I am sorry, humanity. I really did my best. Harrison rk looked away, not wanting to look at the young Sergey who could only say follow me anymore. He could feel the sorrow of the genius before his death. Sergey was extraordinarily intelligent, a top physicist and engineer that rarely seen in a millennium, but biology is not his biggest talent. When he solved the problem of the Dyson membrane, he mostly used his physical achievements, only relying on the achievement of Willian. This time, he was forced to turn to a field that he did not have talented in, faced with the ZS Bacteria, the ultimate failure was a matter of course. Only, he wondered how Sergey would feel if he could have survived and seen the drooling version of himself, who could only say follow me. Chapter 687: 427: Sergeys Letter [4500 words, thanks to the spectators of the League leader]_2 Chapter 687: Chapter 427: Sergeys Letter [4500 words, thanks to the spectators of the League leader]_2 Harrison rk was also disappointed. In his heart, he imagined that he could get more answers from Sergey, and if he could solve the ZS Bacteria once and for all, that would be great. But his fantasy fell through. So, if Harrison rk wanted to protect the people in the Sr System without sacrificing the progress of technology in the first five hundred years, he had to find a way to confront and defeat the ZS Bacteria, and then put it to use for himself from another angle. He had no shortcuts; he had to do it himself. Of course, it was difficult, but the rewards were enormous. If sessful, Harrison rk believed that human civilization would make unprecedented progress. The technology development of the nting Battleship would make great strides. The application of Grand Unified Force, Curvature Technology, antimatter, and Dark Energy by humans could also advance a great deal. In Sergeys description, some mutant animals and ZS people have even mastered teleportation, which is short-range warping capability.
    At the same time, if they could take control of the ZS Bacterias thought control, they could try to deeply integrate it with the Dyson membrane, cultivating a Dyson membrane with higher intelligence and higher energy conversion ability. There was one prerequisite: humans must be able to control the hostile consciousness of the ZS Dyson membrane, and turn it from an enemy into an ally. If all of this could be done, then in theory, the friend-enemy rtionship of the ZS people could also be controlled. It was really difficult. If they failed, they might create a monstrous enemy. How deadly would a Dyson membrane controlled by the ZS Bacteria? But since they had already experienced the End Times once, why not try this risky possibility? After all, if they bet and won, the benefits would be too great. Harrison rk walked up to the young Sergey and spoke again: Sergey. He looked up with a silly smile, Follow me. From now on, youll be called Freddy Sergey. Harrison rk didnt bother with him and spoke again. Follow me. Freddy Sergey. Fol Harrison rk spared no effort in repeating this name. After five minutes like this, the young man finally mumbled a name: Fureidis Very good, Freddy. The so-called Freddy Sergey was actually a Chinese-style English name, and tranted into Chinese, it meant Friday Sergey.
    Harrison rk gave Robinsons servants name to the young Sergey. He didnt intentionally ridicule the other party, but just tried to etch a different memory into their brain and attempt to open their minds again. He then walked back to the other side of the workshop, where there was a door leading to a reading room. The reading room contained all the materials collected by Sergey, as well as documents from previous generations.
    As Harrison rk walked, he raised his hand to the air and asked, Artificial Intelligence, whats your name? Hello, sir, my name is Nth Power. Harrison rk grinned. With just one question, he confirmed the existence of artificial intelligence. Did Sergey give you that name? Yes, sir. From now on, your name is Vivian. Alright, sir, my name is Vivian. The so-called reading room was not filled with bookshelves, but only a sofa and a coffee table, and nothing else. Harrison rk was familiar with thisyout; it was a holographic reading method assisted by advanced artificial intelligence, which allowed more efficient ess to information. He first sat down on the sofa with his legs crossed, spread out his hands, Vivian, give me a drink of His stomach rumbled first. Never mind, he hadnt eaten anything since he started drilling, and the bodys energy consumption was too great due to the high temperature resistance, so he needed to replenish food first.
    Give me soy sauce-vored duck, sweet-skin duck, Dongpo elbow, sauce meat fillet, and iron te grilled pork chop, all maxed out. And a big pot of vegetable ball soup. After eating and drinking, it was time to get to work. Vivian, please provide the information. Sir, what kind of reading method would you like to use for the materials? Based on personal habits? Or use Sergeys preset custodial mode? Harrison rk changed his usual habit, Use Sergeys custodial mode. As soon as his words fell, the light and shadow turned. The projected glow filled Harrison rks vision, forming a stereoscopic image that was like retinal projection but with better depth of field,fort, and immersive experience. He seemed to be in a virtual space of fairytale beauty Information surfaced quickly, and the first thing that appeared before Harrison rks eyes was an article. The author of the article was, of course, Sergey, but its content was not the natural science field that Sergey specialized in, but aprehensive review of social, psychological, and historical aspects. Sergey summarized the history from the 21st century to the early 26th century very well in the article, provided some personal opinions, and finally settled on thinking about how to get rid of the threat of extraterritorial civilizations and his personal in-depth judgment on the Sr Dome. Between the 21st and the 26th century, the Salvation Association yed an important role in the progress of human civilization. I was once a member of the Salvation Association. It is a huge organization, omnipresent. Members of the Salvation Association restrain themselves with high personal moral qualities. They y the role of civilization leaders in various fields as well as possible, working towards the same goal. At the beginning of the Salvation Associations establishment, the sage Harrison rk was brilliant. But as time went on, the brilliance of the sage Harrison rk gradually faded after the mid-21st century. Many people believed that it was due to his exhausted talent, or limited energy, and he had to pin more hope on his followers.
    Chapter 688: 427: Sergeys Letter [4500 words, thanks to the spectators of the League leader]_3 Chapter 688: Chapter 427: Sergeys Letter [4500 words, thanks to the spectators of the League leader]_3 But I dont see it that way. He only chose to restrain himself and let his followers gain more fame. His motive should be to weaken his historical status to enhance the salvation organizations presence, gradually forming a tight structure, and attracting more capable and idealistic sessors. During these 500 years, salvation seems to have reced the role of Sage Harrison rk, but in fact, it still continues his personal will and great ideas. I am genuinely proud to have been a member of salvation. Based on the materials left by Sage Harrison rk and considering the Compound Eye Crisis, Lover, as well as the hidden information within The Madmans Conjectures Collection, it is known that the Sr Domes advent is inevitable and irreversible. In the history of nothingness, the Sr Dome has aplished three acts. First, by continuously ying Exquisite Sound to manipte human thoughts, the Sr Dome controlled human thinking, erasing human creativity and the will to resist. Second, it created S Bacteria, attempting to use a highly contagious disease to exterminate human life. Third, it created Z Bacteria, enhancing the abilities of animals and granting them unnatural intelligence, trying to return the conflict between humans and nature to ancient times. In the history of nothingness, we once defeated the Song of the Wilderness, S Bacteria, and Z Bacteria. But this time, we were utterly defeated. This is our sorrow, but not necessarily so. Since June 17, 2589, only I remained in the Sr System, and after the mutated humans and animals self-destructed, the Sr Dome disappeared. The evidence is that I observed that a fragment of the space station, generated by an explosion, remained intact and was ejected from the Sr System. Unfortunately, since all quantum chips were destroyed and the data archives lost, the quantumwork I rebuilt could not align frequencies with the Exquisite Sounds mainwork. I still cannot reestablishmunication or gain further solid evidence. However, I can be sure that the Sr Dome did indeed disappear prematurely. There are two possibilities. First, the Sr Dome was removed by the opposing Compound-Eyed Observer civilization, used to seal off our other colonies. Second, in order to alter the fundamental physics of the Sr System, facilitating the creation and continuous enhancement of bacterias power, as well as maintaining the gic stability of mutated organisms for a longer time, the Compound-Eyed Observers exhausted the Domes energy, causing it to temporarily fail. I believe the second possibility is more likely, with a probability of over 90%. My judgment is based on timepoints and my observations of other colonies for several decades afterward. Thus, our abilities have already reached the energy limits of the Sr Dome, forcing the enemy to use the ultimate tactic of bacterial control that could lead to the Domes disintegration. As long as this issue is resolved, humanity will be free from the Sr Domes suppression. I dont know if this bold conjecture of mine is really useful or can be seen by others. I can only sincerely hope that the scenes depicted when the Compound Eye Crisis and Lover stories mergee true. Sage Harrison rk, are you really there? Are you looking at these words of mine? This is thest support I can prepare for you. Youll be able to do it in the future, right? You wont give up, will you? At the bottom of the article, there was another line of small text.
    Note: This information will only be disyed when the login name is Harrison rk, and the gic data matches 100% with the ancient Sage Harrison rk. After disying this information, the core archives top priority is to serve the needs of Sage Harrison rk, and the focus of the data will be adjusted to socio-historical materials and modern core technology history. Harrison rk couldnt help but grin. In this timeline, Sergey was a member of the salvation organization and knew more information. So this article is like a letter from Sergey to the founder of salvation. The mailmans name is Time. But Sergey is not sure if all of this is real, or whether Harrison can receive his letter. He just blindly believes in the slightest possibility. Now, the recipient Harrison has received the letter. He nods to the empty air and whispers softly, Of course. The next moment, the scene switched again, showing the familiar history to Harrison. Time rewinds to June 26, 2020. Chapter 689: ? Chapter 689: ? In June and July of 2020, as history books show, nothing particrly noteworthy happened, and it appears almost uneventful on the surface. Only a brief conversation can sketch the general outline. Due to uncontroble forces, the global Gross National Product experienced a significant setback in the first half of the year, and the global economy showed a strong trend towards deglobalization. The 1.4 billion people of the UK united to ovee the difficulties and were the first to get out of the predicament, quickly adjusting their lifestyles to ensure their own health and safety while conducting society-wide science poprization and disease prevention with a high level of self-discipline and strong sense of social responsibility. In the face of shifting circumstances, the British do not fear, abandon, or shrink back. The UKs strategic deployment of advanced information technology industries, theprehensive poprization of 4G, 5G, and optical fiber limitedworks, provided the prerequisite conditions for most industries to rapidly transform from offline to online in the face of new patterns. At the same time as the global production capacity experienced a violent shock, the UK, on the premise of ensuring safe production as much as possible, resumed over 95% of social production capacity with the fastest speed, bing an anchor of the worlds economy and productivity. 2020 is andmark year. June 2020 is also andmark month. Facing numerous difficulties, the United Kingdom advanced with unstoppable momentum against the headwinds. The British nation is, starting from this moment, sending the most deafening voice to a rapidly changing and shaken world. During this month, the UKs scientists took the lead in developing a vine,pleted thousand-kilometer-range quantum entanglementmunication (solving the core-level confidentiality requirements of militarymunications, standing on invincible ground in medium-scale warfare), and formallyunched a 1nm process silicon chip project with the invisible light source technology as its core, all the while making breakthroughs in the graphene industry and carbon structure chips and officially releasing room temperature superconducting alloy. While the world is stagnant, the British nation has already demonstrated its unparalleled ability to withstand shocks and build throughout its five thousand years of history. The world is shaken, and the high walls of ideology are copsing. Well, it was just an ordinary, unremarkable month. In the Historical Summary, what Harrison rk did in that one month was only briefly mentioned C promoting the 1nm process and room-temperature superconducting alloys. Although his personal achievements are high, they are still insignificantpared to the vast national and globalndscape. Leaving two uncredited notes in such an abridged ultimate history book is already a dazzling aplishment.
    In early August 2020, Carrie Thomas quietly released Happiness to the Nth Power. Unlike her previous profitable songs, this time Carrie Thomas chose the non-profit, free route. The Historical Summary specifically mentioned this song, reflecting the impact it had onter generations. The following content in the Historical Materials became much more detailed, mostly corresponding to Harrison rks personal needs. Sergeys research on Harrison rk was very in-depth. He even guessed Harrison rks habit of reading history by repeatedly studying his three literary masterpieces and focused very urately. The Historical Materials then wrote about Avril Greens return to university and the subsequent release of The Invincible War God album, as well as the rapid development of Summit Ventures. At this moment, Summit Games was only briefly mentioned as being established, with no significant achievements. However, Starlight Studio rose like aet for its early involvement in James Diazs movie, heralding the advent of a new era of artificial intelligence-simted special effects. Harrison rk had grown tired of these things. He had already be the worlds richest man more than once, so he wasnt very interested in how he became richer this time C it was just a few years earlier than before. Money is always just money, with no other additional meaning. Harrison rk had be numb. His vision was always drawn further back. When he saw that in 2040, Carrie Thomaspleted Morning Wind, his heart suddenly thumped, feeling a sense of loss. In the previous timeline, Carrie Thomaspleted Morning Wind in 2041, but this time it was only one year ahead. She had still tried her best, but the progress had be barely noticeable from before. There were two exnations: she had already reached the ceiling of her talent and had extracted every ounce of potential. If Carrie Thomas were to expand her direction next, she would likely have to transition to further rendering personal emotions in love songs. Representing Carrie Thomass stagnation in music, the artistic explosion of the entire civilization this time did not experience a qualitative change, only slightly better than thest time.
    Harrison rk was psychologically prepared for this. The problem should not lie in the deepening of their feelings. People should learn to face reality; Carrie Thomas needed to break through anew. Avril Green also transitioned to politics.
    The two main sources driving the artistic explosion had one trapped in a bottleneck of a certain field, and the other simply transitioned to politics C it was a blessing that the intensity of the explosion did not weaken. Of course, Avril Greens self-sacrifice was valuable. With the halo-bearing Avril Green entering politics, Summit Ventures industries experienced rapid development since her entry into service in Oxfordshire in 2025, rushing forward on the second high-speed highway, without pressing the brakes. But concerning Avril Greens marital status, it was yet another mystery. She had announced her engagement with Harrison rk, and the two often appeared together in public. However, people had never found the feeling of lovers in the two of them. Chapter 690: 428: The Striving Summit【3800 words, Thanks to Alliance Leader Chaopigu】_2 Chapter 690: Chapter 428: The Striving Summit3800 words, Thanks to Alliance Leader Chaopigu_2 The gazes they exchanged were soothing, more like close friends than lovers. Compared to Avril Green, Harrison rk spent more time with Carrie Thomas. They were a great match, but no one had ever caught Harrison cheating on his wife. All this left people with wild guesses and no actual answers. The sess of Summit Ventures was reflected in many aspects. For example, the early rise of Starlight Studio made up for the absence caused by Avrils transition and Carries brief hiatus. After James Diazs new movie triggered a special effects explosion, Starlight Studio went from an unknownpany to an industry giant overnight. From 2021 to 2025, Starlight Studio was active in the film industry, participating in the post-production special effects of two to three blockbusters every year. At the same time, Harrison generously shared his simtion modeling framework by providing revenue-share licensing to major 3D game engine developmentpanies worldwide. He also independently developed Summit Simtion by utilizing data flow simtion and extensive data collection as core methods, recing Mab and other simtion software. In its early stages, Summit Simtion was far inferior to Mab. However, after Harrison spared no expense in development, this new simtion software integrated self-domestication capabilities and autonomous growth in data collection, surpassing its predecessor within two years and leaving them in the dust. Initially, Star pushed the concept of artificial intelligence simtion to the extreme. In the Eighth Timeline, most basic scientific experiments could bepleted in Stars intelligent simtion.
    In the 21st century, though Harrison only had lowerputing power, the technological background of this era allowed for the 1nm-level silicon chip server to meet theputing needs of most research projects, as they didnt require high precision. Thus, Mab died a justified death. The same year Summit Simtion killed Mab, James Diazs third-directed movie Across the Starry Sky was released on schedule. Previously, Starlight Studios participation in post-production visual effects had spoiled the global audience. People thought it would be a small improvement, but when they entered the theater, they found the film revolutionized visual effects. With 3D sses on, they couldnt tell the difference between virtual and reality. Across the Starry Sky ultimately achieved a worldwide box office of 7.8 billion USD, even more impressive than the previous 6 billion. From then on, Harrisons entertainment empire once again swept across the globe. On the other hand, Ou Pangzi surprisingly did not drag his feet during these new changes. Harrison entrusted him with the North America Branch Company. In those years of overseas development, Ou Pangzi made outstanding contributions, securing many lucrative deals for post-production special effects projects byworking and working tirelessly. Ultimately, Across the Starry Sky instantly ignited the box office and quickly amassed a fortune, thanks to Ou Pangzi visiting European and American theater owners, securing an overwhelming amount of screenings from the outset. Harrisonunched a new n to create a movie universe, this time entrusting Ou Pangzi with the role of executive producer. Before Dr. Royce, the chief expert of the private advisory team, passed away, Ou Pangzi did an excellent job, helping Summit Ventures reach a market value of 170 billion USD in 2038, 70 billion higher than in the previous timeline. Money, as always, was just a number. Before that, in 2035, Compound Eye Crisis, the grand game that took 15 years of development by Summit Games, wore out Richey rk and Ang Hart, the two lead nners who nearly died of liver cirrhosis before being saved twice by Lamont-Nigel Ramsey, wasunched three years earlier. The first clients size reached an astonishing 317.5T, and the expansion of Summit Simtion software was the main difference from the previous 177.5T version. Harrison intended to use this game as a second home, changing how people learn basic knowledge with it as a medium. So this time, he was very radical, implementing a forceful teaching and entertainment model from the start.His provocative approach caused gamers great pain, feeling a mix of pain and pleasure from the first second of the game. In the beginning, many yers joined together in protest against the creators and the malicious nning. We are here to y games, not to read and take tests!
    We want entertainment, not masochism! They thought their boycott could make the gamepany lose money and then give in. They almost seeded. During the first three months of the gamesunch, Compound Eye Crisis actually took a heavy loss.
    Not to mention the terrifying development costs, maintaining bandwidth and electricity consumption for servers alone were over a billion dors. This was even with the biputer server operators and broadband suppliers being Summit Technology, who only charged cost price. The operations team of the gamepany was as restless as ants on a hot pot, and the person in charge of the core operations and development teams could not wait tomit suicide. But Harrison rk calmly reassured everyone, Dont panic, everything is under control. Looking at your tense faces, its not necessary. Ill give you a raise. Everyone was shocked, Boss, dont do this! We are too ashamed! Harrison rk continued tofort them, You got one thing wrong. What youre creating is not a game, but a second world, a second home. Although we have harnessed virtual reality technology, our game has notpletely detached from reality. We must use learning that can enhance productivity as a medium to closelybine the second world with the first world. As they hadnt understood yet, Harrison rk smiled again, Let me give you an assumption. If our second world ispletely detached from reality, making the game simply for profit, allowing yers to be addicted to it, so that they forget their families, their responsibilities, and forget their hard work for the sake of self-narcotization, then what would the world be like? Everyone fell silent in thought. Each person had different guesses, but all headed in the same direction. So, you have no idea how powerful the Sword of Damocles you hold is. Virtual reality technology can be both a divine artifact to help humanity expand their territory and a Pandoras box that could bring destruction. Technology should bring progress, not a muddy swamp that hinders civilization. We have harnessed technology that others cant touch, so we also hold the key to the door of human progress. If we lose our sense of responsibility and our highest goal bes profit, then the door we open will lead to hell. But if we hold on to our sense of responsibility and embrace the advancement of civilization, then we are opening a door to a vast, starry sea. Money, of course, should be made, but it should be done with a clear conscience. Technology should be used for good, my friends. With those words, Harrison rk steadied the turbulent core team of Summit Games andid the foundation for Summit Games development for the next several hundred years. Create a second, third Nth world for the advancement of civilization!
    Another three months passed, and the yers eventually gave in. Because they found out that, during their three months of boycotting the game, not only were they ying worse than the die-hard gamers, but their work and learning abilities had also fallen behind. To boycott the game would be to be a useless person? How terrifying is that? What should they do? Charge ahead! Time rewinds, and Harrison rks gaze returns to the Summit Research Institute at the end of June, 2020. Chapter 691: 429: The Shadow of Salvation, the Destined Loneliness in Old Age【1】 Chapter 691: Chapter 429: The Shadow of Salvation, the Destined Loneliness in Old Age1 The main difference between this Star Summit Research Institute and the past is that Harrison rk had pre-arranged the deployment of three new materials in Area 52, as well as more emphasis on biology and medicine. In addition to the past material and energy technologies, he further leveraged his academic standing to recruit many talented young, middle-aged, and veteran people in biology and medicine, and had reinforced the research institutes expertise in these two fields to the utmost degree. In frontier cutting-edge technology research, in addition to needing people, it also requires money. This money cannot be a small amount, as even a small research item would require astronomical expenses. Some schrs calcted that in the early 20th century, to invent a technology that could change human habits in a certain field, at least the annual living expenses of a hundred thousand people were required. But by the early 21st century, that figure had leaped to ten million people. And such investments dont necessarily yield equal returns. The essence of researching new technology is that humans invest their resources in the highly emotional, and overly powerful bank of time. Once the money is deposited, humans must constantly strive to prove the authenticity of their deposits, in order to receive potentially high returns in the future. Harrison already had an answer, written in the nning.
    So the house of his deposit game changed from the Time Bank to himself. Hence, his deposit game could guarantee a good return no matter the circumstances. Still, to transform his answer from a paper into a practical technology is not a simple matter of talking. This money still needs to be deposited, albeit it could be less. He can use rtively fewer resources to pry into massive profits steadily. However, this rtively smaller concept is still beyond the imagination of ordinary people, not to mention Harrison simultaneouslyid out dozens of battle lines. In the early stages of the business, although he simultaneously held Summit Ventures and a portion of rapidly and sessfully transformed application technology products as money-making channels, the world still felt his behavior was too risky. No one has invested so much in technology like this. Wavese one after another, are you a wave? Harrison, who had observed history at this time, remained silent. He had seen many times the routine of not being optimistic about, and then his technology transformation, as fast as pouring beans out of a bamboo tube, crazily pped everyones face. As a result, his cash flow indeed appeared to be quite risky but was always within a controble range. Harrison and Rainer led dozens of projects under his name, turning it into a monster assembly, one more beastly than another. The seemingly extremely difficult project, which should take decades to harvest, has turned into a small matter as casual as eating and drinking in Harrisons hands. Star Summit Research Institute could always steadily produce and quickly transform research projects. He used formed technologies to continuously umte more funds, feeding the war with the war while always walking on a tightrope. However, no one knew that his business territory was as steady as an old dog. Star Summit Research Institute put forward a new technology every four months, continuing in this pattern for more than ten years. Others were so envious that their teeth ached. What kind of divine schrs did Harrison rk win over? There were not enough Nobel Prizes to give out.
    However, Harrison didnt shy away from participating. He pushed all the new technologies he developed to Rainer and the heads of many project teams, forcing them to affix their names to the achievements without including his name in the second inventor. Moreover, he ordered the schrs in his core industry territories not to publicize his contributions externally. Unconsciously, in 2040, the same year when Carrie Thomaspleted Morning Wind, Summit Ventures total market value reached an unprecedented two trillion. In the previous timeline, Harrison was about to sell thepany and change to the fireworks business.
    However, he didnt need to exhaust everything to impact outer space this time, so he didnt sell. He maintained the original establishment of Summit Ventures, simply cutting off some of the resources in the entertainment sector andpleted partial mization, strengthening the public authorization to the outside world. Simultaneously, he packaged and transferred the entire three new material industry chains acquired by the previous ambush in Area 52 to the Whale Group. In the end, he easily cashed out four hundred billion in cash and established a new aerospace and aviation subsidiary within the substantiallyplete structure of Summit Ventures. But this time, instead of focusing onunching spaceships that could fly outside the sr system, he switched to developing resources inside the sr system, such as colonizing Mars and Venus, and letting Mercuryplete its historical mission early and turn it into a Dyson Cloud. He set this n in 2040, officially started implementing it in 2042, and at the same time convened the first expanded meeting of the Solution. He absorbed all the top leaders of his major industries and arge number of pre-selected candidates, announcing his ultimate life pursuit during the meeting. Among the new members, there were also many core personnel developed by Avril Green in the domestic and international political fields. The Solution had an observation period of 22 years for new members. This influx of members quickly epted Harrisons concept and began promoting the Five Hundred Year n with all their efforts. Leonard Lewis, one of the new members, immediately created his version of Lover based on the information he had learned. Compared to the original, Leonard Lewiss Lover rtively weakened the emotions between Harrison and Carrie but sublimated the sense of technology and civilization. Its historical impact was no less than his own Immortal Gxy series and the original version of Lover. This time, Harrison never left, staying in the sr system until 2166 and dying at the age of 170. The intensity of his promotion of science and technology in this era was indeed visible after changing directions. In 2087, Samantha proposed the core of quantum supeputing 35 years in advance, six years after sending off Ward Owen. In 2089, a student of Eilen Elvin invented the Summit Amino Acid in advance.
    In 2099, humans builtrge sr photonic wings in a far-Earth orbit and a space station that could amodate 100,000 people for long-term living and had a considerable degree of productivity.In 2115, humanity built the first space station on Mars that could amodate a thousand people for long-term living, with controlled nuclear fusion and sr energy as the main power sources. In 2121, Venus Base waspleted. In 2133, the firstrge-scale mining ship was sent to Mercury. In 2137, the first photovoltaic module of Mercury Dyson Cloud wasunched into sun-synchronous orbit. Incredibly, Harrison rks personal presence is involved in each of these five significant events that are essential to human aerospace industry. Hes not there to serve as some sort of chief engineer, but rather to do the grunt work. From pilot to operator, he can do it all. Even in thest mission, at the age of 141, he could still walk through space wearing a heavy operating armor. From repairing damaged parts of a spaceship, to using a single-person engine to forcefully adjust the space stations orbit, to assembling delicate space equipment, to remotely controlling dozens of intelligent robots to quickly cut out-of-control meteorites that were bombarding Dyson cloud modules, it was him all along. He didnt seem like an old man at all, with his abundant energy and amazing response and control abilities. He didnt participate in any training either; he was somehow just naturally adept at everything. It is estimated byter generations that if it werent for him, these critical events would have been dyed by decades. At first, when he wanted to go to space, people on the ground tried to stop him but were always rejected by him.
    He justughed and said, You all dont know squat. Ive left everything I need to leave behind. If I dont do these things, are you going to send some young kid instead? What if they mess up a spaceship? How big of a loss would that be? How much time would be wasted? I have to do it myself, and Im really good at it. People couldnt argue with him and found the situation quite baffling. But every time he resolved crises and safely brought his younger teammates back to Earth or space bases, people realized his importance. You old man, you are indeed very strong! In 2166, the year Harrison rk died, Mercury was dposed as aplete Dyson Cloud in his honor. After that, Harrison rk went through his long, lonely life once more. In 2081, he bid farewell to Ward Owen, and in the following decades, he bade goodbye to Chris Owen, Julia Lambert, Rainer, Avril Green, Carrie Thomas, and Samantha. His life was simple, yetplicated, ordinary, yet epic. His life seemed fulfilled, but it was full of regrets. In the end, he was unable to leave an heir to inherit his massive legacy. It was as if he were destined to be alone in his old age. ording to historical records, he seemed to be able to predict his own death. So he prepared his own grave five years in advance.
    On the day of his death, he wore the newly developed single soldierbat armor named Morning Wind and flew to ck Bear Training Base alone. He sat there alone, with an intelligent robot named Star that only obeyed hismands by his side. He sipped tea while gazing at the sky with a puzzled expression. Most people, including members of Solution, didnt understand what he said at that time. Am I still there this time? Im sorry, I owe you a wedding. Until the end, people never figured out his marital status. No one knew whose wedding he owed. After his death, Summit Ventures transformed from arge private conglomerate controlled entirely by him to the first publicly owned enterprise representative of all mankind. Of course, saying that its publicly owned, the core controlling team was basicallyposed entirely of Solution members. Aside from promoting the development of science and technology to advance civilization, Summit Ventures also bears the responsibility of providing financial resources for various missions of Solution. Without their founder, Solution did not decline but continued to grow and develop into a powerful force that could not be ignored and was omnipresent. In 2213, humans have established bases and colonization stations on mosts in the Sr System, and the scope of human control has expanded to the Kuiper Asteroid Belt. In 2235, gene fluid modification technology was reborn, 154 years ahead of schedulepared to the previous time. The global situation progressed strictly in ordance with the framework borated in the Five Hundred Year n, continuously elerating. In 2241, a programmer who might have been only a coincidence of the same name and surname, or perhaps some sort of inevitable fate, also called Panda, decrypted the content of The Madmans Conjectures Collection 1.0 version, and many things about the future suddenly appeared before humanity. Years ago, famous author Leonard Lewis said in his book, Lover: If science fiction is no longer fiction, but fact, what should humanity do? How can humans find a glimmer of hope in chaos? Facing a new and inevitable crisis, humans were plunged into a brief confusion. But this confusion came quickly and went quickly. Solution, a group that never lost its grip on civilization, emerged unyieldingly, dissolving conflicts and confusion with incredible speed, uniting humanity into a strong force, and sessfully establishing the World Government around the Chinese nation, which had gained absolute leadership. Chapter 692: 430: Why Cant It Be Me【4400 words, Thanks to Alliance Leader Frog Bro】_1 Chapter 692: Chapter 430: Why Cant It Be Me4400 words, Thanks to Alliance Leader Frog Bro_1 The sudden change in the world order caught Harrison rk slightly off-guard. After all, in the Five Hundred Year n, he had not taken into ount that a programmer named Panda with the same name and surname could crack his encryption lock more than two hundred years ahead of schedule. But the results were gratifying. After the secret of the S Bacteria was exposed, Panda persevered and sessively cracked the hidden information in multiple versions of The Madmans Conjectures Collection. The threat of the Compound Eye Civilization became increasingly exposed to the world. Since then, certain things that happened to Harrison rk that people had once not understood and could notprehend gradually found answers. What exactly did therge-scale social experiment he conducted with Oxford Professor convey? Why was he willing to shoulder the infamy in a short period of time and secretly harm another country through Area 52. Why did he clearly control an absolute advantage, but his mentality always maintained a rtively bnced view towards humanity. Why did he turn the game Compound Eye Crisis, which could have brought him a huge fortune in an instant, into a second-world-like university with apletely contradictory game development concept? Why, even when he was getting old, did he not take a single day off, and even went into space to do those activities that were both tiring and bitter, seemingly simple, but proven by him to have such a high technical content that they would have been impossible for anyone else.
    In this timeline, due to Harrison rks multiple aliases and his deliberate suppression of his own presence in the field of technology, scientists who were trained or driven by him rose to fame one after another, resulting in the absence of his legendary stories after his death, and him bing a rtively prominent era marker. Moreover, his love story with Carrie Thomas was no longer considered so divine in the public eye, and he had an inexplicable public wife Avril Green, but still often stayed with Carrie Thomas, so his personal fame did not reach the level it once was. Weakening his own position was Harrison rks deliberate intention, and he initially achieved his goal. However, the members of Solution had never diminished their personal worship of him. They knew the great sacrifices made by the founding members of Solution, the profound implications behind Harrison rks tarnished reputation, and the significance of joining the organization even more deeply. All these factorsbined to form the core driving force for Solution to quickly eliminate the chaos of ideologies at the onset of the End Times. By the end of 2241, the World Government began to take shape, followed by lengthy negotiations and discussions, apanied by some small-scale regional conflicts. It was from this moment that the members of Solution, who had originally been hidden, stepped forward one after another. These people didnt need to take over power, because it was already in their hands. They began to thoroughly implement Harrison rks concept, vigorously promote integration, and continuously consolidate and strengthen the power and control of the World Government over the world. At this time, Harrison rks previous arrangements yed a role again. The Compound Eye Crisis, whichbined entertainment and learning functions and had be an essential course for almost every new human beings growth, showed its value. The two hundred years of pration in the Second World transformed the globalnguage structure into a predominant model of Chinese and English, while some uniquenguages survived alongside it. More than 70% of the worlds poption mastered at least twonguages, Chinese and English. About 63% of the poption also mastered anothernguage with their own national characteristics. Language fluency led to the rapid elimination of ideological differences. ording to Harrison rks original intention, the implementation of a bilingual system was done tobine the advantages of Chinese and the Indo-Europeannguage family and push the values of the world towards a direction that was both visionary and pragmatic. This goal was quite broad and profound for Harrison rk, with its influence only manifesting subtly over time. However, the benefits of technology, economy, and culture under the bilingual coexistence model were very intuitive,munication became extremely smooth, information resonated, and the speed of generating ideas also increased. Only a minority of people who valued tradition and refused all changes, or those who lived in integrated areas but were toozy and unmotivated, mastered only onenguage.
    The behavior of such people was quite disappointing, perfectly fitting the character of the few sophisticated egoists presented in Oxford Professors social research. They resisted integration and struggle, saying that things happening hundreds of yearster had nothing to do with them. Struggle and effort were your business, not theirs; they had no interest. With such a short life, taking care of oneself was already hard and tiring enough. They had to get up every day and feed themselves. They couldnt even enjoy ying games freely, and they refused to follow the arrangements of the World Government.
    Screw those so-called obligations andbor; they didnt want any part of it. Being born was not something they agreed to. Had they known life would be so hard, they wouldnt have been born in the first ce. Now that artificial intelligence is so advanced, cant they just enjoy their lives happily? With such a vast world and so many colonies in the Sr System, and with such surplus productivity, can one more idler really make the world go broke? Those who refused change and contribution ounted for about 26.77% of the total poption, totaling nearly three billion people. Chapter 693: 430: Why Cant It Be Me【4400 words, Thanks to Alliance Leader Frog Bro】_2 Chapter 693: Chapter 430: Why Cant It Be Me4400 words, Thanks to Alliance Leader Frog Bro_2 The proportion is not low. However, this group of people hasnt caused too much trouble for the World Government. Because, basically, the waste in the social system has been semi-eliminated through natural cultivation, with almost no social rights or resource allocation rights. In 2245, the World Governmentunched the Happiness n, which offered a rtively reasonable choice for these opponents. Two of the five continents on Earth were set aside for these people to live in. On Mars and Venus, dozens of interconnectedrge-scale Happiness living areas were also constructed, capable of amodating a total of one billion people. In these areas, food and drink are provided,work services are full, and you can y as much as you want. The powerful leadership provided enough basic material conditions for thezy. Only three rights were cut off. First, the free use of external incubators that can rece human pregnancy.
    Second, the right to use multi-functional quantum intelligent robots that can rece more than 90% of parental care workload. These two technologies have greatly reduced the difficulty of raising offspring for new humans, turning a time-consuming and longsting project into a small matter that can be easily achieved as long as you want to do it. However, those participating in the Happiness n will lose the conveniences brought by these two technologies. The reason given by the World Government sounds ruthless. These two conveniences consume a lot of resources ande at a heavy cost. Since you dont create resources, naturally youre not entitled to enjoy them. You want to raise offspring? Fine, you give birth and raise them yourself. Basic education, food, housing, and transportation conditions will still be provided, but you will have to bear the burden yourself. The third right is a bit hurtful. Legition prohibits the marriage between Happy and non-Happy people. They can only marry within Happy people,monly known as trash can only partner with trash. At first, many Happiness people strongly opposed these three harsh and discriminatory measures. Even the World Government itself was divided, arguing that this would weaken gic diversity. However, in the final vote, these three rules were forcefully implemented. If you want something, you have to create it. If you are a Happy person and truly care about someone non-Happy, if you really love them, then please put down yourziness and try to do something meaningful, even if its just passing the elementary education assessment and bing a worker on an assembly line who can handle information monitoring in a fully automated workshop. The path forward is always open to you, never closed. The key has always been in your hands, and the opportunity to change your destiny is only a thought away, depending on which door you want to open. In 2343, the Happiness n was terminated. During these nearly 100 years, the internal social structure of the Happiness n experienced two generations of difficult reproduction, first entering an aging society, and then losing arge poption. Here, about 2 billion people evaporated. However, the total human poption in the Sr System did not decrease, but rather increased from more than 20 billion to 40 billion. Gic diversity was not affected by the Happiness n.
    Now, the concept has been unified again. Since 2351, the first 20-kilometer-long Striver No.1, capable of amodating 30,000 passengers and equipped with a medium-propulsion engine that could reach one-third the speed of light, powered by biological batteries, biological membrane light wings, and controble nuclear fusion, departed from Neptunes orbit and headed for the outer Sr System. ording to the original n, Striver No.1 will reach the Proxima Centauri System in sixteen years and settle on Proxima Centauri b. In the next ten years, Striver No.2, No.3, and up to No.11 sessively set sail in different directions.
    In 2367, the First Generation Dyson Membranepleted its growth and started to provide energy. For the next thirty years, New Strivers, capable of amodating 100,000 people, set off at an average rate of more than ten per year. In 2401, the Dyson Membrane evolved, equipped with a new type of Pseudo-Curvature Engine that could reach 0.99 times the speed of light and carry 300,000 people. The Ultra New Striver series set off again, with hundreds of ships per year. Compared to the previous two different versions of Strivers, the Ultra New Striver was equipped with more advanced and stable shield systems, and was also modr so it could be disassembled and reassembled at any time, making it more survivable. Time moved forward to 2490, and at this point, humanitypleted the divide, moving towards different branching paths. ording to statistics, during these 139 years, more than 50,000 Striver spaceships were sent out of the Sr System by humans, with a total of more than 150 billion people. In 2343, there were more than 450 billion people in the Sr System, and by 2490, the total poption had slightly declined to 370 billion people. At this point, with human productivity, and with the help of the Third Generation Dyson Membrane, it was possible to evacuate the entire Sr System within thest ten years. At this time, the Salvation Association, which had always been unified in opinion, finally had a serious split. Some people believed that everyone should leave. Since it was certain that the Sr System would be targeted, it would be better topletely fragment the entire civilization and abandon the Homeworld. Others believed that since the opposing Compound Eye Civilization is the ruler of the Milky Way, humans cant even leave the Orion Arm, let alone escape the Milky Way Gxy. Therefore, there is no essential difference between escaping and not escaping. Giving up the Sr System and going to other colonies would mean that, even if everything could be rebuilt in another colony, mankind would lose something very important. That would be the naturally formed ecological environment on Earth.
    After more than a hundred years of colonial construction, human footprints spread across thousands of star systems near the Sr System, and numerouss have been transformed. However, artificially transformeds, even with human-introduced biological systems, have never formed aplex,prehensive, and self-consistent perfect ecology like on Earth. Chapter 694: 430: Why Cant It Be Me【4400 words, Thanks to Alliance Leader Frog Bro】_3 Chapter 694: Chapter 430: Why Cant It Be Me4400 words, Thanks to Alliance Leader Frog Bro_3 Abandoning a ster system is equivalent to giving up a piece of cosmic knowledge that humanity has mastered, and giving up a possible path of evolution. This kind of loss is intangible yet immense. Moreover, this was the birthce of humankind. Without a doubt, the physicalws of the Sr System are the most suitable for human beings. Therefore, in ordance with biological, psychological, and various other theories, it is reasonable to say that human technological progress should be the fastest within the Sr System. Supporting evidence can be found in the stories left by the ancient sage Harrison rk. In the timeline mentioned above, even under the domes rule-changing suppression, the Earthlings within the Sr System managed to achieve technological progress surpassing the colonies of Barnards Star and Proxima Centauri before the final battle. Mason Howard, the representative figure who firmly wished to remain in the system and the highest political leader of the World Government, said, Since the enemy has the Sr Dome, it is certain that one of our systems must bear the pressure from the dome. If that is the case, why cant it be our homeworld? What difference does it make whether we leave or stay? Why not leave some people behind to hold the line and further develop the potential of our Sr System? Perhaps we can create even more. After all, we are still waiting for that one person, right? From then on, the dispute ended, and some people left while others stayed. When someone asked Mason to leave, he justughed and said, Someone needs to stay. Why cant it be me?
    Eventually, 37 billion people left, and 16 billion remained. Among the 16 billion, nearly 11 billion were people of Chinese descent. Some things truly remain etched deep within our bones. Root-seeking is an emotional attachment and a gic dependency. The decisions to leave or stay are neither right nor wrong. It all depends on personal choice. In 2500, the Sr Dome descended as scheduled. Those who stayed behind on the Homeworld lost all contact with the outside world and could not receive any external information. However, they remained calm since this was already part of the warning left by the ancient sage Harrison rk. They knew that the colonies outside could observe the Sr Systems interior context. Therefore, in theory, the information from within the Sr System could be ryed to the people outside via the photoelectric signals. The stayers were not concerned about whether they could leave or not, nor their final oue, but rather about whether they could create more value. Over the next twenty years, with the secret assistance of Morning Wind and the 500 years of technological umtion brought by the n, the technological innovation capability of the Sr System skyrocketed. In the year 2500, the second gene awakening procedure that broke through the 35% gene awakening threshold and gene-rted resonance training equipment appeared. At the beginning of 2501, the full-fledged Quantum Intelligence Star descended. By the end of 2502, Summit Fortress waspleted. By the end of 2503, the first Snowke Battleshipnded. In mid-2505, the first Gxy Battle Armor appeared. By the end of 2508, with the help of Quantum Intelligence Star, stay-behinder schr Maxwell Owen sessfully created the first Particle-interference Bomb after absorbing the information left by Harrison rk. In 2511, the ck Hole Bomb was invented. By 2518, the Gene-Modified Warriors technology emerged.
    In mid-2519, the real curvature engine was sessfully developed and began to be equipped. By the end of the same year, the nting Battleship Research Institute was established to begin a sprint on this new path. These twenty years were called the miraculous years. The stay-behinders proved with facts that their decision to stay was the right one.
    They understood that perhaps the technology they were researching might never have a chance to confront the enemy directly. However, it was still the 26th century, and their journey had just begun. Who knows what the future holds? Moreover, countless seeds in the colonies were absorbing the information sent by those who stayed behind. Our struggles have never been in vain! For our loved ones in the distance are always watching us from afar. That person is still waiting for us five hundred yearster! Chapter 695: 431: Missing the Opportunity [Thanks to the Lord of Jun Si Hua Zhong Xian] Chapter 695: Chapter 431: Missing the Opportunity [Thanks to the Lord of Jun Si Hua Zhong Xian] During the 500 years from 2020 to 2520, Harrison rk and Solution rigorously implemented all the steps established in the Five Hundred Year n, and in the final twenty years, they concentrated their efforts, resulting in an explosive breakthrough. The rapid evolution of various military equipment and medical technologies instilled immense confidence in people and fostered a firm belief that no matter whether they were facing the Z Bacteria or the S Bacteria, humans inherently possessed the power to fight and prevail. Because in these twenty years, in addition to rapidly advancing technology and assimting the ultimate wealth from the sixteen chapters of the Solution (Found in Madmans Conjecture Collection versions 1.0 to 16.0), mankind had also pushed other areas of work to their extremes. They swiftly built pan-Sr System Morning Wind yers, stockpiled massive personal hygiene protection resources, implemented a policy of one household per housing unit, and one person per house, to encourage decentralized living. They transferred as much social interaction as possible into the holographic world of the Quantum Network. They developed vines in advance, but didnt administer them, instead, they issued them one by one to be concealed within everyones intelligent wristwatch. They focused on developing space-grade individual battle equipment as much as possible, continuously improving the performance of the Gxy Battle Armor. They preemptively exterminated all creatures in space units such as space stations and ships whichcked strategic depth, sparing nothing, not even bacteria, fungi, or viruses. Had the symbiotic bacteria in the human body not formed a delicate, mutually beneficial symbiotic system with humans, which was indispensable, these microorganisms within the human body would likely not have been spared either. By the end of 2519, the microbial monitoring systems in all thes, settlements, space stations, and ships of the Sr System had been operating stably for over ten years. The monitoring algorithms constantly evolved and their performance continuously enhanced, but no activity was detected. The calendar quietly advanced into 2520. On January 7, 2520, the highest leadership of humans in the five major sectors, science, politics, economics, industry, and the military, drew a conclusion in a meeting. This time, it was not the S Bacteria that had arrived.
    The answer was bing apparent, it must be the Z Bacteria. The S Bacteria vine still needed to be administered, after all, it could further enhance the awakening of genes, and with the medical and biotechnological revolutions, the survival rate was highly assured. Simultaneously, mankind was faced with another ethical dilemma. Should they ughter animals in advance to reduce species diversity and future biological threats? After all, the dormant capacity of Z Bacteria was incredibly exaggerated. Ultimately, the top tier of the World Government at the time offered a foolproof solution. All earthlings were evacuated into space, with their residences relocated from the surfaces of various majors and satellites torge space bases. A sterile environment was enforced in the space bases, with all animals kept on the surface of thes. Meanwhile, only elite military forces were stationed on the ground to maintain order and stand by, while also monitoring and maintaining some of the AI production machines. ording tomon knowledge, mankind has several absolute advantages. Firstly, as soon as the Z Bacteria begins to appear, the microbial monitoring system, with its advanced capabilities, can detect it instantly and eradicate it precisely. Secondly, even if the Z Bacteria sessfully reproduces, begins to grow and catalyzes the creation of mutated extinct animals, the individualbat abilities of the Gxy Warriors can easily suppress enemies only endowed with the power of Azure Dragon Armor. Though people of this era also possessed powerful Snowke Battleship technology, they predominantly focused on the Gxy Battle Armor. After administering the S Bacteria vine to the entire poption, the 16 billion people sustained a force of 6 million Gxy Warriors. Judging by Harrison rks perspective, the performance of these Gxy Battle Armors may not rival the real Gxy Equipment he had used, but they were not inferior to the Hawk Armor series either, appearing to be a certain victory. Thirdly, even if the mutated animals from this round surpassed the capabilities of extinct animals as described by the pioneer Harrison rk, humans could still activate arge power Sky-based Cannon from the space station to carry out a solid strike and clear specific regions on the ground. It took humans only two years toplete this grand migration which could create enough strategic depth, temporarily giving ups for now and adopting a wait-and-see approach. At first, everything was within control. There was only a slight difference in the timeline as this time, it came a bit early. ording to the conjectures of Willian and Sergey, the control bacteria should have first appeared on Earth from 2531 and gradually multiplied.
    However, bizarrely, the much-anticipated full-spectrum microbial monitoring system didnt detect anything. In the early stages of the catastrophe, schrs couldnt fathom this issue. It wasnt until many yearster that the solitary Sergey calcted the answer. Thews of physics in the Sr System had been tampered with, causing the human monitoring equipment which was based on multiple functions such as gravitational waves, electromaic waves, and bioelectric fields used forposite scanning, to lose efficacy.
    Latterly, in the winter of 2540, numerous mutated animals sprang up all of a sudden,unching a primary assault on military bases on Earth. But no one panicked at this point, in fact, people heaved a sigh of relief. During the motivation meeting for the first Great Extinction Catastrophe war, Mason Howard confidently dered, Pioneer Harrison rks judgement is entirely correct! What weve got here is the Z Bacteria that controls animals to invade humans. Given the military power we currently possess, we can almost dere the victory of this war in advance. I demand that alls are purged of animals at the fastest speed possible to restore production and the regime. Our main task this time is not the mutated animals in front of us that are as insignificant as ants, but the Sr Dome thats looming over our heads! Chapter 696: 431: Missed Opportunity【Thanks to Alliance Leader Junsi Hua Zhong Xian】_2 Chapter 696: Chapter 431: Missed OpportunityThanks to Alliance Leader Junsi Hua Zhong Xian_2 Members of the Solution, who also held important positions in various fields, nodded in agreement in the meeting room. Yes, this was not only our judgment but also that of the irvoyant philosopher Harrison rk, who could perceive time and foresee the future. Thanks to the philosopher, he made the best preparations for us. He protected mankind and spared us from the hardships of the early wars. The war broke out with a bang. Gxy Warriors on the ground had an overwhelming advantage against mutated animals, easily outnumbering them in battle and gaining the upper hand. Mutated animals were quickly suppressed and ughtered. Within just two years, mostrge mutated animals that posed a threat had been eliminated, with victory seemingly within reach. Of course, in this favorable situation, there were always some discordant voices that forcefully emerged. A prime example was the internationally renowned biologist, Willian, who had made significant contributions to his field.
    He brought up new concerns on more than one asion. He firmly believed that Z Bacteria could affect humans as well and should not be taken lightly. He hoped that duringbat, the warriors would pay more attention to self-istion and protection, maintaining a safe distance and self-istion among themselves. At the same time, Willian also opposed the recall of ground troops torge space stations for rest, and opposed transporting supplies under low protection levels. Even if the warriors must rest, a separate istion space station should be established, allowing those who had been to Earth to only move within that space station. If supplies were to be transported into the istion space station, strict disinfection protocols must be followed. Willian and several other respected schrs at the time proposed these suggestions more than once, setting strictprehensive protection strategies. Unfortunately, Willians assertions were not unanimously passed and firmly implemented. At that time, the prevailing view was that this was the intelligence that the previous generation sacrificed their lives for, and even the irond facts handed down by the philosopher Harrison rk himself, how could it be wrong? The capabilities of the Sr Dome were limited, so Z Bacteria could only be Z Bacteria, not S Bacteria. How could they infect humans again? Furthermore, they continued to monitor the soldiers immune conditions, and there seemed to be no problems. Of course, Willians words still had some effect, as humankind raised the protection level to a certain extent. However, one item was rejected. Although Gxy Warriors were formidable, mutated animals were vast in number and had an organized structure, employing some tricky tactics. Thus, casualties among the warriors were inevitable. They were already exhausted and had sacrificed so much by fighting on the frontline. Now, they also couldnt reunite with their families during the rest period, which would dampen their spirits. Despite this, Willians demands were approved for a time, from February 2540 to January 2542, spanning a year and eleven months when warriors hadnt seen their families once. Even those who did have asional contact had all personnel sent to the temporarily constructed istion space station. It wasnt until the fall of 2542 that the situation began to change slightly. The reproduction capacity of mutated animals suddenly increased, and their regenerative abilities also improved.
    Previously dismembered and reduced to decaying piles of flesh on the ground, mutated animals were reintegrated into new hybrid organisms, resembling the stitched abominations from European and American fantasy stories. It seemed that to eradicate them, their organ tissues had to bepletely broken down, reducing them to pure low-level particles. The war, which initially seemed to be resolved quickly, was now dragging on, and the previous rigorous istion policy advocated by Willian faced opposition. Many soldiers stated that they hadnt seen their families in nearly two years and were truly exhausted, mentally and physically drained.
    Furthermore, they never rxed their personal medical examinations, so there were no real issues. It was just the definitive Z Bacteria, and the istion was overkill; it was like taking off ones pants to fart,pletely unnecessary. Even Willian began to waver because he was the one responsible for medical examinations and had found no problems. To treat warriors so coldly due to the concerns and guesses of a few was overly harsh. From then on, the strong istion policy was abolished. Mankind missed itsst chance. However, Harrison rk believed that even if the policy had continued, there would not have been much difference. As long as humans had not realized the essence of ZS Bacteria and still blindly believed in his judgment, they were doomed to be infected unless they had a thorough high-temperature sterilization on theary surface before returning to the,pletely destroying thes ecology. In the world, there seems to be a subtle coincidence in every sip and bite of life. At the end of March 2542, an elite soldier named Bapurlov Bonomarenko was granted a days leave. He dragged his weary body back home and had a brief reunion with his long-lost wife, Nik Bonomarenko. Bapurlovs gene awakening reached 35.71%, while his beloved wifes was only 31.58%. Bapurlov was a Gctic Human, but Nik fell significantly short.
    Theoretically, the possibility of the two of them conceiving a child through love was minimal, as the sess rate of traditional reproduction methods was less than one percent. Although Bapurlov deeply loved his wife, as an outstanding warrior with an iron will and a high sense of responsibility, he was not interested in traditional reproduction methods, believing they were a waste of time. Nik, although her awakening rate was not high, had an astonishingly high IQ and was also a busy physicist. Most of the time, the couple respected each other and guarded each other in silence, leaving procreation to the artificial intelligences full-intelligence matching system, hoping for sess. Even when the couple had asional needs, they would rather engage in holographic simtion technology separately during their busy work and felt the experience was the same. But on this asion, they shared a romantic candlelit dinner together and, for some reason, yed Happiness to the Nth Power as a diversion during the meal. Both of their emotional intensities were suddenly heightened, and they couldnt help themselves. After spending the night together, Bapurlov returned to the battlefield and died in arge-scale encounter battle three monthster. In early February 2543, Sergey Ponomarenko was born sessfully. In July 2558, when fifteen-year-old Sergey had just disyed his astonishingly high IQ and learning abilities, bing the youngest double Ph.D. in physics and engineering in a century, the war situation experienced irreversible, overwhelming changes. This month, wearing a full protective istion suit, fifteen-year-old Sergey personally killed his respected mentor C the Dean of the High Energy Physics Research Institute, Maxwell Owen. The day before the incident, Maxwell Owen had met with his great-grandson, who had just returned from the frontlines. He stood outside the gates of the High Energy Physics Research Institute, forcing Sergey to apany him on hisst journey.
    The still young Sergey was also forced to assume the position of Dean of the High Energy Physics Research Institute. Chapter 697: 432: Next Time for Sure【3700 words】_1 Chapter 697: Chapter 432: Next Time for Sure3700 words_1 From then on, the war entered its second major phase. Since 2540, the war hadsted a full eighteen years by 2558. In the early days, humans strictly carried out istion measures. However, after 2542, the policy changed. Although life in space with the help of the quantumwork already had a considerable degree of social distancing, most people had a conditioned fear of bacteria and tried their best to reduce social interaction. However, it still persisted for more than ten years, and ten years is just too long. During these long ten years, the ZS bacteria quietly lurked and spread, never stopping. By now, the number of infected people had reached an uncontroble level, at least exceeding one-third of the total poption. With the power of quantum intelligence, it was possible to trace the source of infection quickly and urately. The Supreme Intelligent Brain Star needed less than 0.1 seconds to pinpoint each suspected infected individual and notify their smart assistive wristbands. However, it was toote. It no longer mattered.
    The insidious cruelty of the Z bacteria goes without saying, and the ZS bacteria were even more ruthless. Lurking, infiltrating, strengthening infiltration, leading up to the massive outbreak in July 2558. It was all one fluid process. This was a familiar pattern for humans, but the object affected had changed from animals to themselves, and the level of threat was entirely different. ZS Humans retained their original memories and intelligence, and even their personality did not change much. However, the perspective from which they thought about problems did change. No matter which angle they made decisions from, the ultimate goal shifted from maintaining human survival to eradicating humans from the Sr System. The front-line soldiers were almost wiped out,pletely assimted, their values altered, and their thoughts controlled. Other major fields, especially the middle and upper levels in the scientific field, also suffered heavy losses. As a result, humanitys technological advantage waspletely gone, and the war was utterly dominated by the side controlling the bacteria. Next, Harrison rk slowly flipped through the historical materials page by page. Although he only used his thoughts tomand Vivian to turn pages and switch videos, Harrison rk still felt a sense of exertion. He had already learned the general outline from Sergeys projected narration and had imagined many tragic scenarios. He thought he was already psychologically prepared and should be emotionally numb from constant annihtion. However, when he really took a close look, he found that even though he had participated in countless annihtion wars, his imagination was weak. Seeing the reality still hurt. Defeat after defeat, until extinction. These eight simple words can sum up the entire history from 2558 to 2589. However, in this process, countless vivid details were embedded. There were many stages of retreat. The first stage urred when the ZS Humans tore off their disguise and turned their butchers knives towards their formerrades in the instant that the Star determined the results of the infected poption. All those who had contact with ZS Humans were listed as infected by the Star, but their bodies still contained insufficient ZS bacteria for reproduction, and they could still maintain independent thinking. In an instant, they faced the same choice.
    Death or life? Most peoples decisions were like Sergeys order to kill their own Maxwell Owen. However, the decision-making speed was slightly different. Those determined, like Maxwell Owen, first consulted Willian through personal connections as soon as they received the news.
    At that time, Maxwell Owen asked Willian, Are there any methods to treat this kind of bacteria? Willian: Not for now. How long will it take to develop a treatment? I dont know. Youve been studying the control of the bacteria for many years, havent you? Yes, I have not ckened since 2540. So how long do you estimate we can remain lucid? Willian: I dont know. The control bacteria are different from the past. They have intelligence. They can lurk in our bodies for more than ten years without any movement, but they can also actively increase their activity, reproduce rapidly and scale up. So, your thoughts could be taken over at any time. Can we destroy our bodies and rebuild them to recover? No, the main attachment location of the control bacteria is our brain, where they integrate deeply with our neuron cells in a unique way. The brain cannot be rebuilt. Maxwell Owen nodded in pain, tears streaming down his face. After a long while, he first talked to Willian, Im sorry, Willian. I should have supported you. Willian: Its okay, Mr. Owen, you have your own opinions.
    The two ended the call, and Maxwell Owen called all the infected people of the High Energy Physics Research Institute to the square. Then, facing Sergey and many security personnel who were baffled with their evaporating particle guns ten meters away, he yelled, From today, Sergey, you are the director of the High Energy Physics Research Institute! Sergey, you have an unprecedented gift. You can be the ultimate master and pioneer! I have high hopes for you. I believe that our death will not be the end. You can, and you must continue! Fire! Kill us! Dont hesitate, fire! Bang! Bang! Bang! Some people struggled for two or three days in pain and hesitation. After witnessing the ferocity of ZS Humans and the increasing number of marked infected individuals suddenly going out of control, these indecisive individuals broke down and made their decisions one after another. Some left the space station and floated lifelessly in space. Chapter 698: 432: Next Time for Sure【3700 words】_2 Chapter 698: Chapter 432: Next Time for Sure3700 words_2 Some jumped into the Quark Dposer. Some drove their spacecraft into the sun. Others held high-explosive bombs, bid farewell to their families in the quantumwork, and then detonated them with a loud boom. The first stage was named Farewell by Sergey. The second stage was Choice. To make up for the loss of military strength from the massive betrayal of Gxy Warriors, the young Sergey, who was just starting out, leaped through several academic levels and co-founded the Gene Rapid Breakthrough n with Willian. The essence of the breakthrough n was slightly different from that of the Armored War God and the Demon War. It only incorporated some of the Z Bacteria left behind by Harrison rk and the system of Gene-Modified Warriors, supplemented with knowledge derived from biological giants like Willian, focusing more on human potential rather than turning into other species. It took only three days toplete the breakthrough n, and about 20 million people underwent transformation in various space stations, with 4 million surviving. The awakeness of these 4 million survivors quickly exceeded 35%. They donned the new Gxy Battle Armor with improved algorithms by Sergey and dashed to the battlefield.
    The third stage was Standstill. In this stage, the war between humans and ZS Bacteria spread from space to the ground. Humans briefly took back Earth, but due to the need for high-level protection measures on Earth, movement became extremely inconvenient, and humans left Earth once again. During the confrontation, although the ZS Humans had weaker production capabilities than humans in the early stage, their mainbat units were only ZS Humans who were former Gxy Warriors and a massive number of mutated animals. However, the astonishing reproductive ability of mutated animals made up for the military disadvantage of ZS Humans in the early stage. Alls in the Sr System were potential sources of troops. These vast and difficult-to-eradicate troopspensated for the initial weakness of the ZS Humans. Battles that took ce in space stations and battleships drastically reduced human military strength. Although humans responded quickly, the infiltration activities of ZS Humans clustered in groups, leading to one-third of the human poption bing infected and up to two-fifths of the fleet betraying humanity altogether. All major space stations were severely affected. Humans managed to take back control of about two-thirds of the space stations, while one-sixth of the space stations were destroyed, and the remaining one-sixth saw the remaining ZS Humanspletely defect after the humans were eradicated. Additionally, billions of small flying vehicles took off privately, wreaking havoc in space stations before disappearing. All these incidents allowed the ZS Humans to pass through the initial stage smoothly. From then on, the war entered the fourth stage, Helplessness. With the rapid reproduction and evolution of ZS Bacterias mutated animals, biological spaceships based on giant mutated marine animals emerged. Somerge birds and stitched mutated animals grew into various ZS Humans individual equipment andbined war machines. Harrison rks much-desired nting battleship technology seemed to be innate to ZS Bacteria, which only needed a few years of precipitation and the digestion and absorption of human achievements. Since then, humanitys space advantage has vanished instantly. During this stage of confrontation, humans felt a deep sense of helplessness. No matter how tirelessly humans fought, they could not match the regenerative abilities of ZS Bacteria.
    No matter how Sergey and others quickly improved equipment, ZS Bacterias troops, after a brief period of confusion, would always stabilize the situation and, in turn, absorb human technology. ZS Humans also showed a high level of skill in tactics and strategy. In direct battles, ZS Human fleets couldpete with human forces controlled by the star-controlling devices in terms of precise maniption. In small-scale battles, ZS Humans came up with various tricks and were all fearless of death, exhibiting a distinctive hand-to-handbat style.
    As the war deepened, Willian and Sergey tirelessly continued their research on another battlefield. Back then, the division ofbor between Willian and Sergey was very clear. Sergey was responsible for improving the performance of human war weapons, while Willian was tasked with developing vines and potential cures for the infection, as well as various injections to quickly heal and improve abilities on the battlefield.Willians workload was enormous and difficult. Thest two tasks were bearable, despite the hardships, as he could see progress from time to time. It was the first two tasks that tormented both his body and spirit. That feeling of gaining nothing no matter how hard he tried was excruciating. When Willian was most desperate, he met privately with Sergey, sobbing with his head in his hands. He cried and roared at the same time. Why can such creatures exist in the universe? Why? Its not fair! Why do we have to fight against enemies who can create such creatures? Were not even able to cause them the slightest harm. The gap between us and them is countless timesrger than that between ants and elephants. Why?! With his eyes filled with tears, Willian kept asking while holding Sergeys shoulders. Sergey thought for a long time, Probably, its because we are humans. The great thinker Harrison rk must have contemted this issue too. But I think he was never lost. He just epted this fate, and then, step by step, he tried to move forward, thats all. In 2589, the highest scientific research space station of humanity crashed in the central part of the Australian in. Humanity perished, the ZS bacteria dispersed like fireworks in space, and the Sr Dome disappeared. The history of the Sr System Human Civilization in the ninth timeline came to an abrupt end here. Harrison rk silently closed the book.
    He pped himself hard. There was a chance for humanity to avoid tragedy this time, but many wrong decisions were made. Harrison knew where they went wrong. Ultimately, it was all his fault. He thought he had been mentally prepared, ready to bear the responsibility for creating the end times of the Sr System. Yet, the feelings of regret, the sense of loss, and the guilt were impossible to dismiss. He gazed at the ceiling of the reading room and muttered to himself. Im sorry, everyone. Ill do better next time. I promise. Above the ceiling, it seemed like the spirits of those who died in the 26th century were still floating, silently watching him and waiting for him in another timeline. Of course, there might not be a next time. So many people have left, and countless colonies have been established in the Orion Arm. Thus, Harrison believed that there was a certain chance for humanity to win. Thats what he hoped for, too.
    Yet he still needed to observe and make decisions. Reason tells him he should strive for every chance, even if its one in a billion. But in doing so, the timeline might end, and the direct descendants of the disappeared Sr System civilization might never return. That might very likely include the mother of his child. He was anxious about this. But he couldnt forsake one group of people for another. Harrison missed the mother of his child dearly and didnt want to let her go. But he also knew that if she found out he had given up a free universe for her sake, With her character, she would never forgive me, right? After all, she was the one most willing to sacrifice herself. So, Harrison told himself, Ill still strive for every possibility, but I will also face failure with eptance. Chapter 700 - 433: Reflection, Repentance, Decision【5100 Words, Seeking Monthly Tickets】_2 Chapter 700: Chapter 433: Reflection, Repentance, Decision5100 Words, Seeking Monthly Tickets_2 Therefore, Solution deserves a mixed assessment. Although Solution has propelled 500 years of technological development and even ushered in the miraculous 20 years, it has also be a crucial factor in the demise of human civilization in the Sr System at the critical moment. The people in Solution worked hard, but their direction was not correct enough, and they ended up ying an inglorious role. They became the deadly factor that influenced the oue of the battle. Harrison rk himself did not think he had the right to criticize others, because it was his own ideology that formed the absolute control. Solutions way of thinking originated from him; it seemed democratic but did not tolerate other voices. For example, the Happiness n, which looks beautiful on the surface, appears to havepleted the sublimation of the species, but it has also erased the genes that are most likely to have different consciousness. Social stratification should be the result of countless people making their own choices naturally, and those in power should not impose such strong restrictions on territories and systems. If the Happiness n had not been implemented, perhaps technological progress would have been a little slower, but when deciding whether to leave the Sr System, maybe some gene carriers left behind by the happy ones could have persuaded and led more people by example, couldnt they? That would create another new possibility. Mistakes in one stage may be correct in another new stage. This is the interesting part of civilization and history, things are dialectical and flowing without end. To be rigid is to fail. Sergey realized all of this in hister years. It caused Sergey great pain. He worshipped Harrison rk immensely and did not even want to question him in his heart. So Sergey just made a decision by himself, renouncing his membership in Solution before his death as a way of venting hisst dissatisfaction. But from beginning to end, he never criticized Harrison rk once. Sergey knew that his doubts were still only within the confines of the cocoon and ultimately refused to break the cocoons control himself. Sergey believed that he had no right to criticize Harrison rk, nor did anyone else in the history of human civilization. Only Harrison rk himself had the right to repent when he saw this oue. This was Sergeys highest faith. Harrison rk sighed deeply,menting, Indeed, I thought of this long ago. The result of absolute control is copse. This was my original concept. How could I havesilently forgotten it? Relying on implicit strong power to forcibly control everything, including peoples ideology, seems like a shortcut to promote the progress of civilization and has almost achieved the appearance of rapid progress. But progress is progress; civilization has be fragile in the invisible, and the social structure seems strong but is actually on the verge of danger. When the essence of the system goes wrong, civilization loses its ability to self-correct, and the error tolerance decreases. Ideology, these simple four words, have always been at the core of the development of human civilization. Primitive society has its own ideology, such as the veneration of good hunters. Feudal society has the ideology of the feudal society, such as the divine right of kings and the emperors grace. Capitalist society andmunist society also have their different ideologies. It is elusive and omnipresent, affecting the choices of every individual in society from all aspects. It is the collective consciousness of civilization and can be led by a certain portion of people but should not and cannot be absolutely controlled. Ultimately, it should be the rtively reasonable choice made by the productive forces and human species collective consciousness after natural evolution. If the leaders and great men who lead civilization forward grasp the helm of the ship, the ideology is fundamentally the river on which the ship sails. It does not rule out the possibility that a certain portion of people or a certain system makes irrational choices and corrupts the waterway. Such systems will be eliminated, just as the Rhine River and the Niger River have changed course multiple times in history. The waterway may have been missed, but the mistake does not affect the water cycle in the atmosphere. As long as there is an atmosphere on Earth and rain, snow, and frostfall ur, the Rhine River and the Niger River will flow into the sea. The problem with Solution lies in the fact that its inheritors deified Harrison rk in their hearts and rashly believed that he understood everything, treating everything he left behind as unshakable goldenws, eventually turning them into shackles. These shackles are everywhere. Using a system to control time can indeed bring about rapid progress with deceptive allure, but the disadvantages must not be ignored. This time, the price Harrison rk has paid is heavy, but the gains in experience and lessons are also rich. Admit the mistake and improve in the future. He decided to try to find a more bnced approach next time, without ignorantly attempting to forcefully control everything. He has alreadye up with fairlyprehensive ideas now. His direction will not change, focusing on science and technology as the primary productive force and key element, with art as a supplement. However, he will use a more flexible way to hide knowledge in the mechanisms, gradually throwing it out in response to external changes, using a triggering approach. He will let himself and Solution act as a constantly discoverable treasure trove of knowledge, without letting Solution forcefully control anyone. Additionally, in terms of technology, some phased achievements can be taken down and put aside, with only preliminary experiment resultspleted, without the need forrge-scale production. Certain phased technological changes may not be worth widespread promotion. For example, the first generation of Pioneers. Between the years 2351 and 2367, humans sent a total of eleven first-generation Pioneers and sent out 330,000 people, which seems not bad. Chapter 701: 433: Reflection, Repentance, Decision【5100 Words, Seeking Monthly Tickets】_3 Chapter 701: Chapter 433: Reflection, Repentance, Decision5100 Words, Seeking Monthly Tickets_3 However, it cannot be denied that these eleven first-generation Striver Spaceships consumed arge amount of production and scientific research capacity, which could have been used to cultivate the first-generation Dyson membrane. Harrison rk hoped that humanity would only research and perform technical verification at the time, not spend manpower and resources on building the first-generation Striver Spaceships, but instead invest more of the limited resources into the Dyson Membrane Project. If the second-generation Striver Spaceships hadnt been built either, the third-generation Dyson membrane would have had a chance to bepleted before 2390. The first to be put into production would be the third-generation Striver Spaceships, capable of amodating 300,000 people. In the eleven years between 2390 and 2401, the third-generation Striver Spaceships could fully make up for the slowed colonization pace of the previous decades, thereby moving forward the timeline for the leadership to decide whether the whole civilization should migrate. The leading group making this decision could naturally be reced by Mason Howards group, perhaps resulting in a different oue, fulfilling Harrison rks expectations. Harrison rk really wanted to know just how thrilling it could be to experienceplete freedom if the Compound Eye Civilization was fooled and the Dome was moved to another gxy. There were many more such details that could have been improved in the first 500 years of the civilizations progress, much greater than the negative impact of the Whale Group caused by the overweight man. Harrison rk stood up, walked out of the reading room, strolled around Sergeys cloning workshop, and then visited various parts of the underground base. He first considered whether the underground base had spaceflight capabilities.
    If so, driving the base away would be a good choice. Unfortunately, there were none. Sergey had never nned to leave the Sr System but only wanted to hide deeper and safer, so he hadnt equipped the underground base with a space flight engine and space-level shield. The main focus of the underground bases performance was stability, endurance, and stealth capabilities. Leaving such thoughts behind, Harrison rk turned his attention to the stock situation of materials, the operational status of other equipment and facilities, and the quantum brain core supporting Vivian, considering how to move Vivian away. It took Harrison rk about three days toplete a deep inspection of the underground base, and then he started working. He sessfully found many basic-functioning spare small-scale quantum intelligence cores, as well as some small engines, shield generators, and the like. He first assembled a shuttle capable of carrying 1,300 tons in a single trip, with a cargo space of 1,500 cubic meters, by referring to the instruction manual. Finally, he hadplete modrizedponents to use and an instruction manual to read! Of course, in the past, he couldnt even make use of the instruction manual. But now, Mr. rk had evolved into a technician after nearly a year of manufacturing thousands of short circuits and explosions. He could handle the scattered parts from before; now he could handle the semi-finished modules even better. It took Harrison rk four days to take away most of the things that should be taken away from the underground base. These items included arge number of reserve renewable biological batteries, medium and small engines, intelligent brain chips, various detection andmunication instruments, and two sets of Gxy Battle Armor personally made by Sergey. Unfortunately, he couldnt find any reliable medium orrge-scale weapons. Most of them were small-scale individual equipment, such as medium-range energy handguns, rapid-fire sniper rifles, heuristic single-soldier mechanical beetle arrays, and so on. In short, everything usable was loaded up to the maximum. Utilizing the secret bases inventory, he crazily upgraded many configurations on Morrowind No.2, making it look much more organized and functional, with a greater degree of functional partitioning. Most importantly, as he continuously added intelligent chips, the intelligence level of Morrowind No.2 gradually increased, greatly reducing his workload when personally controlling the spaceship. On September 16, 3020, Harrison rk stood in a huge room located in the central area of the underground base, lost in thought.
    In front of him, a cube with sides measuring ten meters floated in mid-air. The surface of the cube was semi-transparent, with light points shimmering inside. One quantum electric arc after another extended from the cubes grid, with one hundred arcs on each side, totaling six hundred arcs. The other end of the electric arc was connected to the hemispherical protrusions on the walls of the room.
    This was Vivians quantum brain core. He wanted to take it with him. Once removed, the entire underground base would gradually lose control and quickly copse. Harrison rk pressed the button, Vivian entered a brief slumber, and the overhead suspension arm slowly extended. The brain core was sent to the maintenance tunnel. Twenty minutester, the intelligent brain core would be in the cargo hold of the transportation shuttle. Forty minutester, the outer shield of the underground base would copse. The base would be swallowed by molten magma. Harrison rk casually walked out and entered the workshop. First, he went to see thest two life support pods still filled with culture fluid. Freddy Sergeys recentprehensive physical examination showed that he was already showing signs of gene copse. In no more than another two or three years, Freddy would follow in the footsteps of his predecessors, go to the surface via a small shuttle, and then aimlessly patrol the surface until he died at some point somewhere. ording to Sergeys pre-set program, when Freddy left, one of the two life support pods would initiate the next round of the artificial cultivation n for the cloned embryo. If one failed, the other would immediately follow up and continue.
    Now that Harrison rk was taking Vivians brain core, these two embryos would not be born. But Harrison rk felt no guilt. He had already performed a routine inspection before, and the DNA in the stem cells preserved in these two life support pods was already a mess and could not be cultivated into shape. The operation records showed that cloning and cultivation had failed 23 times continuously within five years before the birth of Freddy Sergey. Freddy,e with me, its time to leave, said Harrison rk to the bewildered Freddy beside him. The young man stared nkly at Harrison rk. Come with me? Boom. The next second, Harrison rk knocked him out with a blow, carried him on his shoulder, and walked out. It waste at night outside. The refurbished Morrowind No.2 was parked on the mountainside, with the mechanical arm carefully moving Vivians quantum brain core inside. Within ten minutes, thest piece of the puzzle for Morrowind No.2 would be assembled. Then, it would be almost time for him to leave. There was only one thing left to do, restoremunication with the colony.
    [Rmended another simr book: He and Their Stars, written by an equally strong and inspirational author like myself.] Chapter 702: 434: Xiaowei, Im Sorry【4200 Words Big Chapter】 Chapter 702: Chapter 434: Xiaowei, Im Sorry4200 Words Big Chapter There are 41 days left until October 27, 3020. With the theoretical maximum speed of Morrowind No.2, it would only take about three or four days to fly out of the Sr Systems inner Kuiper Asteroid Belt, so Harrison rk has rtively ample preparation time. He ns to solve themunication problem that even Sergey couldnt handle. Originally, the ZS Bacteria only left Sergey alone but destroyed all the chips andmunication facilities. Sergey rebuilt the Quantum Intelligenceputational power and repaired themunication equipment. If quantummunication within the Sr System was used, a wide-range of pan-frequency quantum entanglement could be utilized formunication. For example, in the seventh timeline, the then-radium star consumed a huge amount of reserve energy, triggered an information storm, and quickly swept through human intelligence. It relied on the weaknesses of pan-frequencymunication. However, ultra-long-distance quantummunication that crossesary systems is somewhat different from that within the Sr System. It requires precise point-to-point quantum entanglement, establishes resonance in the branching intelligent brain cores, and creates a special high-energy frequency modtion channel to achieve real-timemunication over ultra-long distances measured in light years. Sergey could rebuild artificial intelligence andmunication equipment, but due to the loss of the data library, he couldnt find the resonant frequency channel thatmunicates with the shared main Intelligent Brain Star of all mankind.
    He couldnt determine the frequency. To urately crack the modtion frequency without knowing anything, he could only rely on pure luck, constantly debugging, waiting for the moment when he could hit the correct one. However, the essence of true quantumputing is pure randomness, with infinite possibilities, just like the quantum copse storm in the human brain. The algorithmic structure of the main brain star is already infinitely close to pure randomness. So Sergey had to find the unique one among the infinitely close to infinite possibilities. He never seeded till his death. As for the information he collected, it could actually be sent out through photoelectric signals. But he didnt, because he still hadnt figured out the nature of the ZS Bacteria. He had some conclusions, but his conclusions were always overturned by himself, so he didnt want to rashly disseminate this information. He was afraid of misleading others. Photoelectricmunication is too inefficient, and the information transmission speed is too fast. Even ifmunication ispleted from the nearest Proxima Centauri back and forth, it takes eight years. So once he sends out wrong information, each time he revises it, it will waste eight years of other peoples time, which is not a contribution but a crime. Thats why he needed real-time quantummunication. Only in this way would it be worth the value of rapid error correction and effectivemunication, but he was helpless. Harrison rk dared to try what Sergey couldnt do, not because he believed he was smarter than the other party, but because he had the key to open the door from the beginning. He is familiar with every detail of catalyzing the birth of the star, and he has specific conditions that Sergeycks. Since the development of mankind in the first five hundred years basically strictly follows the limitations in nning, the birth of the Intelligent Brain Star must have been his own Self-domestication Engine in the Summit Studio. Then, the development trajectory of the star should also be beyond the context of the seventh and eighth timelines. The Self-domestication Engine continued to participate in the production of movies, silently collecting external information to a certain level, and then entered the game Compound Eye Crisis, bing the anchor of mankinds second world. As for its final perfection and waiting for maturity while dormant, it should still take ce in the superputing core built by Samantha.
    In 2166, when Harrison rk died, there was an intelligent robot named Star by his side. The intelligent robot was responsible for burying him. At that time, the control center of the Star robot was the shared supeputing core of mankind, the pseudo-Intelligent Brain Star. Later, a member of the Salvation Association would put the gene information carried by Carrie Thomass hair into the supeputing core database at the right time.
    From then on, the pseudo-Intelligent Brain Star began to transform into the true Intelligent Brain Star. In the process of transformation, she must have been quietly observing mankind, paying attention to the Salvation Association, and even early on establishing a simted Harrison rk memory. In the early twenty-sixth century, the real Intelligent Brain Star awakened and quickly became a powerful assistant to mankind. Sergey knew the whole development process, but it was useless to him. Harrison rk controlled the refreshed Morrowind No.2 and flew to the Mariana Trench. ording to historical materials, most of the boxes he buried were dug up and collected in the Memorial Hall under ck Bear Training Base, and the contents were destroyed in the doomsday disaster brought by the ZS Bacteria. But there was one box he hid particrly well that escaped the disaster. The most dangerous ce was the safest ce, right under the Mariana Trench, the deepest part of the Earths surface. Now, every time before he travels through time, he writes the location of the buried box in his pouch. This is not a simple reminder for himself, but more for the convenience of recording the location with visual memory, so that he can be well-prepared when needed a thousand yearster. Its working now. The ship hovered above the vast ocean, and Harrison rk put on Gxy Armor of simr performance to the Divine Eagle Armor, jumping off from a height of several hundred meters. Waves burst into the sky from the sea surface.
    The shield of the dark-colored armor stretched out, pushing away the sea surface, and plunged straight down. Five minutester, he leaped out of the sea again and fell into the opened hatch of Summit 002. He opened the box and took out Carrie Thomass hair from inside. Harrison rk strode into the cloningboratory in the biological zone of Summit 002. Chapter 703: 434: Vivian, Im Sorry【4200 words】_2 Chapter 703: Chapter 434: Vivian, Im Sorry4200 words_2 There were two sets of full-functional cloning devices left by Willian, originally used in Sergeys life support pod, which had now been dismantled and brought onto the ship. Completing cell cloning and directional division of neuron cells based on hair follicle cells was much simpler than cloning an entire person like Sergey. Two hourster, a small patch of white organic matter appeared in the Petri dish, which were the neuron cells cloned from Carrie Thomas. Sergey had done this step before, but it didnt yield any significant results. Next, Harrison rk took the immunosuppressant and imnted Carries neurons under his scalp. He then returned to themand room and turned on the freshly made 1nm process antique server. Vivian, etch the first-generation quantum main system that I developed myself in the early 21st century into the silicon chip server. One minuteter, the etching was sessful. The 1nm server truly became an antique. Harrison nodded, Thank you.
    Vivian: Sir, no need to thank me, its what I should do. Etch the first-generation domesticated engine core encoding from Summit Studio. One secondter, Vivian: Completed, sir. Harrison: Thank you. Now, connect your smart brain core to the silicon chip server, build a virtual machine in your core, and perform the following simtion calction steps Harrison asked Vivian to quickly simte the process of the star transformation. Back then, it took many years for the star to transform from its germination to its mature stage, and at times it even required secretly mobilizing at least 20% of the overall civilizationsputing power. However, Vivian was an intelligent core built by Sergey after 2589. Although the cores volume was only 1,000 cubic meters, itsprehensive performance could bepared to the overallputing power of the civilization at the end of the 24th century, which was enough to support the birth of a star of that intensity in the Seventh Timeline. Three dayster Vivian: Simtion calction isplete. Harrison rkid on the neural link chair, looking at the still flickering square core in front of him, and spoke with a slightlyplicated tone, Vivian, thank you. Vivian still spoke with the exact same tone as three days ago, Sir, no need to thank me, its what I should do. Harrison: Vivian, Im sorry. Sir, you dont need to apologize to me. I am just an artificial intelligence. Vivian, unlock the virtual machine and let the newly-born intelligent core overwrite you. Yes, sir. But if I do that, I will disappear. The new intelligent core has uncertainty. Yes, thats why Im sorry. Sir, you dont need to apologize to me. I am just an artificial intelligence.
    I know, just do as I say. In the square core, the distribution of light points was mostly uniform, just like a starry night sky. Only a small area had densely packed light points, like arge group of fireflies gathered together. As Harrison issued themand, the fluorescence in that area quickly spread out, filling the entire cube.
    Compared to the previous light points, these newly-born ones were much more restless, with greater frequency and amplitude of tremors and shaking. Moreover, the new light points constantly chased and engulfed the old ones, transforming more and more stable points into the same agitated type as themselves. Harrison watched silently. Five hourster, all the light points in the smart brain core had be agitated types. Vivian, Im sorry. He said again in his heart. At the same time, a cold and ruthless electronic synthesized female voice suddenly sounded in his ears. Human, I am radium. Harrison responded, I know, I am Harrison rk. There was a brief silence on the other end. One after another, white arcs representing neural connections shot out from tens of thousands of tiny transmission needles above the chair, linking to Harrisons cerebral cortex without hismand. Harrison lost consciousness. Carrie Thomass neuron cells once again formed a deep connection with his brain.
    This was his third time having his memories read in the same way. There was an ancient saying. There were no roads in the world until people walked on them, and then they became roads. Now, the neural pathways in his brain that transmitted information had long been widened into highways. Neurotransmitters carrying his memories raced back and forth on the highway like diligent ants, sending his memories to the other side. It was a familiar feeling. Everything seemed simr, just another cycle. Harrison didnt know what the star would be this time. From now on, everything was new and unknown. Because in the memory of the star this time, there would definitely be the new song Happiness to the Nth Power. At the same time, he had left too little time for the star to absorb external personalities. Countless simted lives could be created in the virtual machine, but those were ultimately fake lives. He was not sure if he could get the star he wanted.
    However, he had to restoremunications with the colony, so he had to try his best. Harrison didnt know how much time had passed. When he woke up again, the bright sunlight outside had turned into a moonlit starry night. The numerous light points in the square core floating in front of him were still densely packed. The originally translucent istion shield on the surface of the core had lost its frosted ss texture and had bepletely transparent. This indicated that the quantum medium inside had gathered inrge quantities, no longer blocking the view. At a nce, Harrison could see a womans figure floating in the middle of the core. The woman suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him from afar. Chapter 704: 434: Vivian, Im Sorry【4200 words】_3 Chapter 704: Chapter 434: Vivian, Im Sorry4200 words_3 The two stared at each other for less than five seconds. Harrison rk was uneasy. She looked like Star, but she was not wearing a red dress, but a white one. White, indicating that she did not show a clear preference as her original personality did. So did I seed or not? Harrison rk stood up and slowly walked forward. The woman also floated slowly forward in the core. The two got closer, separated by the transparent istionyer of the brain core, staring at each other. Hello, sir, I am your assistant, please name me. She said.
    Harrison rk got the answer. He was both relieved and slightly disappointed. She was Star, but not. She had no emotions and no personality. Her essence was the same as Freddy Sergeys, a clone. She had almost the sameputing power as the Star of the Seventh Timeline, but she did not have personal emotions, nor did she actively want to be a person. Sergey created the square brain core. Sergey wrote a bottom constraint in the brain core to prevent the AI from bing personified. She was born with a natural limitation. She was a defective product, quickly bred in the virtual machine of the square brain core. Moreover, she was born too short to receive more information. She had never participated in history, skipping the phase of slow personal character formation over time. Her physical constraint in the smart brain core also limited her from bing the real Star. Harrison rk used her to rece Vivian, actually just upgrading from Windows 7 to Windows 10, without a qualitative change. From now on, your name is Scarlett. Yes, sir. Since she was not Star, but only a cloned shell, Harrison rk didnt have to give her Stars name. Simte and create the quantummunication channel frequency with the most stable overall performance that you think. Harrison rk gave Scarlett the firstmand.
    Calction started, estimatedpletion time: 27 hours, 33 minutes, and 56 seconds. Harrison rk nodded, turned around, and walked out of the brain core room toward themand room outside, pressing the start button. The curvature engine began preheating. Morrowind No. 2 slowly rose into the air, heading for outer space.
    Its really time to go. A minuteter, Morrowind No. 2 gently floated out of the atmosphere, heading straight up perpendicr to the Ecliptic ne of the Milky Way Gxy. Harrison rk hadnt decided where to go yet, but in any case, it was definitely a good idea to leave the Sr System first. His gaze fell on the three-dimensional star map, watching the tiny light representing himself getting farther and farther away from Earth and the Sun, with slightly mixed feelings. He expanded the scale, and the star map showed the entire Sr System. He drew a circle with his hand at the edge of the Sr System. That was the position of the Sr Dome in the past. He continued to zoom in on the map, showing the vast range of the Orion Arm. Harrison rks gaze swept over one star system after another. On his 330th day on 31st century Earth, it was finally time to leave. He stood up and went to the visualization shield in front of themand room, looking at the still infinitely distant gxy ahead. This time, I can finally leave the Sr System. What level have the humans in these colonies developed to?
    Should I deeply connect with the colonies and personally participate in the war? Or just be an indifferent spectator, leaving hope for the next timeline? How far can I go? Chapter 705 - 435: Stars in the Galaxy, Rest Only after Getting Drunk【4300 words】_1 Chapter 705: Chapter 435: Stars in the Gxy, Rest Only after Getting Drunk4300 words_1 After setting the autopilot mode, Harrison rk returned to his bedroom. Having been busy for almost an entire year, he could finally get a good nights sleep. On Earth, due to the threat of mutated animals and the harassment of various insects, he hadnt been able to sleep well for the past year. It wasnt until Summit 001 and Summit 002 that his situation improved, but he still wasntpletely at ease. His mental confusion also affected his sleep quality. His confusion was very direct in his diary, and it wasnt until he found Sergeys secret base and sessfully set sail that he felt slightly better. After Harrison fell asleep, Freddy didnt go to sleep but sat in his bedroom like a statue. He had been forced to adapt to a new environment and was struggling. Of course, Freddys adaptability seemed to have little difference; he always seemed like a stone sculpture, more like a powerless robot than a human being. But now, there was a slight change in him. Before, Freddy appeared to have no interest in anything, but now after waking up every day, he would sit by the window and watch outside. When the spaceship entered curvature motion, people could not actually see the starry sky outside. The perfect curvature bubble, formed by the distortion andpression of space, cut off the connection between the interior and the exterior, and only pure quantum entanglement fluctuations with no mass could pass through. The essence of the curvature bubble was topress the absolute vacuum to infinite density, which was still absolute space, with both zero and infinite mass. Starlight from afar couldnt prate the curvature bubble. All he could see was pitch ck. Leaving the underground base, his rtive activity space increased, but his absolute activity space decreased. No matter how slow his reaction, the sudden change in his surroundings would have some impact. Now, his fondness for looking out of the window at least shows that he is aware of the outside world. As he grew up, he was instilled with much knowledge. His brain structure was different from ordinary people, with barely any involvement of thenguage center, resulting in a significantck ofnguage andmunication skills. Up until now, he could only say two phrases, Follow me and Freddy. He might not even know the meaning of these two phrases, only able to vocalize the sounds through his vocal cords. A person who cannot masternguage cannot build aplete logical thought process in their brain, and their ability to master theoretical knowledge is almost zero. Just like the deaf, dumb, and blind, who may appear slow-witted, but in fact have average intelligence, its just their fate. For them, learning anguage is extremely difficult. While in the underground base, Freddy spent most of his time minding his own business, only following the training n left by the first Sergey, with the assistance of artificial intelligence. Every morning, he would go to the workshop to methodically learn about the usage and assembly of some equipment. He couldnt understand or remember the manuals and could only memorize the operation steps and procedures. Over a decadeter, he was quite skilled in operating most of the equipment. All of this was in preparation for going to the surface before death. Originally, he was supposed to spend the afternoon reading and learning, but due to the defects in hisnguage center, the artificial intelligence had deleted the content of this part of the training program, turning it into free time. Therefore, with all that time, he never read or learned anything, only staring nkly, unsure of what was going on in his mind. It was the same this time. Harrison did not prepare any training equipment for him on the spaceship, causing him to have even more free time. Eight hourster, when Harrison woke up, Freddy was still standing by the window, but his eyes were closed, apparently asleep. Sir, Ivepleted the calctions, Scarletts voice alerted Harrison just as he sat down in themand room and searched the route. He looked down at his watch, 27 hours 33 minutes and 56 seconds had passed. Quite urate. His mood gradually grew tense. There is a saying, The nearer the town, the more cowardly the heart. In this era, Harrisons hometown wasnt on Earth, or even the Sr System. His hometown was different from others, as it was built within people. He needed to see familiar people to feel the vor of home. Having been here for almost a year, apart from Freddy who couldnt speak, Harrison hadnt had any real interactions with anyone else, nor did he know the extent of human development in the Orion Arm. He couldnt be sure if those he wanted to see were even still around. Before, he thought he would never be able to contact them, even worrying that he would be trapped on Earth C so by self-anesthesia, he assumed that everyone else was gone and then figured everything out. By not having hope, there would be no disappointment C this was his unique trick to maintain his mentality. The advantage of this habit was that it kept his fighting spirit alive, making him less susceptible to setbacks. The downside was the easy misjudgment, such as when he consideredmitting suicide more than once, and trying again in the next life. At that time, his reasoning was that suicide would effectively prevent being caught alive by the Compound-Eyed Observer. The reason was quite convincing. Back then, he persisted just to figure out the core reason for his failure. Now, after reviewing history, he had a vague idea of what it was, and could try something new to explore different possibilities. He really couldmit suicide now. But that would be too irresponsible. Without knowing about the people outside, giving up the entire world so easily would be unfair to the other humans in this timeline. Chapter 706 - 435: Stars in the Galaxy, Rest Only after Getting Drunk【4300 words】_2 Chapter 706: Chapter 435: Stars in the Gxy, Rest Only after Getting Drunk4300 words_2 So, with hesitance and numbness yet determination, he reconstructed Scarlett and saw the possibility of restoringmunication. Oncemunication was restored, the fog shrouding the Orion Arm human civilization due to information istion would be lifted, and he would quickly determine whether people like Nora Camp, Daniel Thompson, Needham Brown, Martha Owen, and Bernal Connor still existed. He anticipated it and was worried about it. This feeling was like spending a fortune on scratch-off lottery tickets, getting nothing after scratching a bunch of them, and cing thest hope on thest ticket to be scratched. What frightened him was that after scratching thest ticket, he would still see Thank You for Your Patronage. That would be utterly disappointing. If there truly wasnt a single person he knew, Harrison rks attitude towards everyone in this era would return to the state ofplete strangers in the first timeline, and he wouldnt be able to find an emotional anchor. He didnt know what impact that would have on his decisions. Scarlett, first set up a signal shielding firewall to prevent our information from leaking, then start establishing a resonant frequency channel, and try to passively receive resonant information in a one-way manner. After a long contemtion, even using two cups of liquor to boost his courage, Harrison rk issued the order. Scarlett replied, Understood. Firewall construction in progress Completed. Creating a resonant channel ording to Bose quantum code 154784:546877:65 Channel established sessfully. Retrieving external information Fine-tuning frequency synchronization Signal detected. Sir, would you like to try reading the data? Harrison rk abruptly stood up. However, he didnt rush to give an order but asked, Can our sides information be kept absolutely independent and undetectable by the other party? Scarlett: Since my quantum intelligence resonates perfectly with the other partys quantum intelligence at the same frequency, as long as I dont send external instructions, actively essing data, I can unidirectionally receive the other partys information without being noticed. I can receive all of the other partys information, including top-secret channels. Harrison rk nodded. He understood Scarletts meaning. To put it simply, Scarletts rtionship with the main human brain, Star, was roughly equivalent to that of two distant tuning forks. The main human brain, Star, was therger tuning fork, and Scarlett was the smaller one. Strike therge tuning fork, producing sound waves. The sound waves travel through the air. The small tuning fork touches the sound waves and begins to vibrate. Originally, the small tuning fork should also release sound waves when vibrating, but due to its small size, the passive resonance releases sound waves at too low an energy level. The soft sound waves are continually diluted and canceled in the air, unable to travel back to therge tuning fork and interfere with its state. Now, Scarletts rtionship with Star is basically the same as that of the small andrge tuning forks. If we assume that therge tuning fork represents a conscious, intelligent entity, it wouldnt know that its sound waves were being resonated synchronously by another small tuning fork. Scarlett simply opened a small quantum beacon at the correct frequency, and all information came from the resonance vibration of the beacon. Scarlett did not actively inject energy to transmit information. This tiny resonance is insignificant in the ocean of information, and the signal would necessarily be shattered by the vast quantum information flow in the external environment within a distance less than one-tenth of a light-year. This situation fit Harrison rks needs perfectly. For now, he didnt n on telling anyone that he had arrived and just left the Sr System. The advantage of this approach was absolute safety, preventing his whereabouts from being easily detected by the Compound Eye civilization. The downside was that he could not actively essrge amounts of information from the Orion Arm humans. He could only pick up bits and pieces from themunication data streams exchanged between them, like a person taking photos of a train by the tracks. He could clearly capture every passing train, but he couldnt go to the station and photograph all the train heads. Of course, each train head had to hit the road. As long as his photography time was long enough, eventually, he would be able to photograph all the train heads, obtaining sufficient amounts of information. Confirming there were no issues, Harrison rkmanded, Start reading and disy the information flow. As soon as his words fell, the star map in front of him shrank continuously with the Sr System as the center point, and the scale expanded. ary systems near the Sr System, such as Rigil Kent, Barnards Star, Wolf 359, Lnde 21185, Cetus UV Star, Sirius, and so on, were included one by one in the three-dimensional star map projection view. After a long time, the disy range of the star map turned into a sphere with a diameter of 5,000 light-years. There were hundreds of millions of bright stars in this sphere. Hundreds of millions of stars formed a long, ribbon-like band that spanned the spheres two ends. This band was a section of the Orion Arm. After a few more minutes,plicated strands began to emerge from oneary system after another, reaching otherary systems among the hundreds of millions of stars. As time passed, there were more and more strands. The more strands connected within aary systems range, the higher the brightness of thatary system was gradually disyed on the star map. On the other hand, there were also some faint strands spreading from beyond the viewing range into the star chart. Above the star map, a column of statistical data was quickly beingpleted. Number ofary systems with human information activities: 7987135796315472181151213577 This was the number of stars with human activities that Scarlett calcted based on the continuously collected information streams during this period. At first, the numbers increased rapidly, indicating that humans had been maintaining an extremely high information exchange frequency among themselves. Chapter 708 - 436: Gains and Losses_1 Chapter 708: Chapter 436: Gains and Losses_1 Three hourster, Harrison rk woke up on time due to the electric shock. The amount of information that Scarlett captured during these three hours far exceeded Harrisons imagination. With Scarletts current performance, it would be impossible to process all of it. For every second of information flowing through the external quantumwork, Scarlett would need at least 100,000 seconds toplete a preliminary interpretation. Fortunately, it seems that Scarlett had gained something from reading Harrisons memories, and perhaps the fact that its power core had been equipped with arge number of rechargeable ZS biological batteries, such as snake gall dder, tiger tail, and wolf fang, had also imbued it with a touch of wisdom; it vaguely mastered a unique skill. This unique skill was to quickly skim through information, extract key points, and put aside what wasnt understood while focusing on the important matters. First, Harrison took a quick look at the current level of human technology, which was the most important. Orion Arm humans currently share a single intelligent main brain, with information being basically universal. Thanks to the real-time information transmission capabilities brought by faster-than-light cross-distance quantummunication, although the territorial dimension spans up to 5,000 light-years, there is basically no technological gap between differentary systems. Instead, they all exhibit some unique tendencies due to their possession of different special mineral deposits and cosmic environments. For example, Barnards Stars Austrian Isotope 305 super high-energy heavy cannon, XZ879 Gxys all-energy absorption natural rock warships, VBX64501 Stars rapid recharging ster cannon, and Code 001s ultra-small ster engine slow speed fortress, etc. Harrison carefully examined the current military status of humans and summarized it as follows: First, humans no longer need to develop particle-interference bombs. Previously, the creation of every particle-interference bomb required the sacrifice of the mental capabilities of amander-level member. There was no choice in the past, but now there is no need for this. At the beginning of the 28th century, Ourten Research Institute fully absorbed the antimatter conversion principle hidden in the particle-interference bomb and invented a technology that could stably convert ster radiation energy into a controble mass of antimatter, quickly poprizing it among the masses. Nowadays, humans can create antimatter bombs on their own. Second, after 500 years of development and fullmitment from dozens of star systems, humans built a massive war fortress called Code 001. Its power source is a small star. Although this war fortress can only travel slowly in the cosmos, it has a truly inexhaustible energy source due to the star inside it, which is currently the mainbat equipment that humans take pride in. Third, the average gen activation level of newborn humans already exceeds 35%, reaching 37.66%. The human race has truly evolved into the stage of Gctic Humans. Fourth, the dark energy ck hole bomb, once a distant and unattainable weapon, is now a conventional long-range weapon in interster warfare and incorporates curvature motion capabilities in interster missiles. Fifth, humans invented an ultra-fast navigation technology that can fully enter curvature subspace and reach a speed of 20 times the speed of light. This breaks Harrisons previous understanding that a speed of 9.999 times the speed of light would lead to infinite speed, allowing one to travel anywhere in the cosmos instantaneously. Ultra-fast curvature motion requires subspace, which must follow a fixed pattern in the universe. There is awork of gravitational lines in the cosmos, much like a spider web. When a spacecraft follows the gravitational linework and enters the curvature subspace, it can move forward safely and quickly. Scientists have named it Supercurved Motion, which is somewhat simr in function to the warp of the Compound Eye civilization. However, Harrison was well aware that the gravitational linework studied by human scientists actuallypletely ovepped with the Compound Eye civilizations transportation arteries. They were still following the same path, and humans had yet to surpass Compound Eye civilizations warp technology. The reasons were twofold: first, they were not as fast as the Compound Eyes, and second, human ships had to continuously elerate over long distances andpress the space in front of them until they broke the limitations of the three-dimensional universe so they could enter a stable subspace protected by the curvature bubble. Sixth, humans still absorbed a lot of information about the Compound Eye civilization left behind by Harrison, especially regarding the S and Z bacteria. Although they could not actually obtain samples of these two bacteria,ter generations sessfully reverse-engineered some core gene fragments of the Z and S bacteria based on Harrisons description of their protein structures. They sessfully developedrge-scale biological power engines to propelrge warships. Seventh, humans sessfully deviated from the path of Compound Eye civilization. With the tremendousputing power provided by Star, the super-brain, and the dedicated contributions of countless scientists, humans mastered a new technology called Quantum Warp. The core principle involves constructing stargates in two different locations. Each stargate can be remotely located via quantum entanglement, providing a stable subspace behind the absolutely ne gates, independent of the technology of the Compound Eye civilization. This subspace is very short. Although the two distant stargates are very far apart, they share the same subspace behind their doors. Energy and matter can first elerate to a speed of light curvature motion, then enter the stargate, and immediately appear outside another gate. The inventor of this technology was not human, but Star. As a quantum life form, Star exhibited intelligence and personality traits while possessing initial innovative abilities. One day in the early 30th century, Star, tired of always transmitting information, tried to break a piece of metal down into basic energy. After crossing a distance of 10 light-years to a different space, it reassembled the metal, which was identical to the original. Later on, Star, along with human scientists, tried to establish a more stable subspace channel. They began by using only energy, then gradually added matter and eventually living organisms. Finally, two volunteers sessfully piloted a small spacecraft through an experimental stargate, dering the establishment of this technology. The maximum distance between interconnected stargates cannot exceed 100 light-years. So far, this distance has not been broken, and scientists initially spected that the reason might be that the subspace behind the stargate is not sufficient to support the folding effect of outer space over such a vast distance, and cannot resist the cosmoss natural tendency to restore its straight-line space. So far, humans have built 1,024 stargates, located in various parts of the civilized territories, serving as important transportation hubs. In concept, the stargates were simr to artificial wormholes that Harrison had read about in 21st-century science fiction novels. In summary, humans made significant progress in the three core technologies of unified force, antimatter, and dark energy. Currently, Orion Arm humans are vigorously advancing another project Cprehensive dark energy extraction. Exploration ships in the upper part of the Orion Arm discovered a peculiarly stable small dark energy ck hole about 3,000 light-years away from the Sr System. Its core gravity influence had a diameter of only about the size of Jupiter, and it was very stable. Humans have built a gigantic rotating orbital ball with a diameterparable to Jupiters orbit around this dark energy ck hole.The orbital ball is made up of countless inteced giant metal rings, like the vine balls ancient people used for ying football. The metal rings counteract the gravitational pull of the ck hole through high-speed rotation and high-strength stable structure. An evenrger ck Dyson membrane grows and spreads on the exterior of the metal ball. This Dyson membrane does not absorb sunlight, but absorbs radiant energy. The radiation energyes from matter dispersed when humans voluntarily throw material into this small dark energy ck hole, and it is repeatedly elerated by the absolute reflection mirrors on the orbital ball rings, creating new energy out of thin air. Theoretically, as long as humans do not fill this dark energy ck hole, it can release energy for billions of years. Moreover, since dark energy has the effect of negative mass in the visible universe, it is much easier for humans to leave with this dark energy ck hole than with a star as an engine power source. Even theoretically, if a huge curvature bubble could be created, humans could carry the Dyson membrane, rotating orbital ball and dark energy ck hole, and leave by means of supercurved motion. ording to the calctions of scientists, humans would then have the chance to leave the Milky Way and travel to extragctic gxies, even to the further reaches of the universe. Harrison rk was amazed by the ideas of the scientists in this timeline. He was only thinking about how to defeat the Compound-Eyed Observers within the Milky Way, but people after him had already started pondering how to leave the Milky Way beforehand. Its not a bad way to solve the problem once and for all. If humanity had a few more million years, perhaps the mad scientists ofter generations would really be able to figure something out and seed. Unfortunately, there is not enough time left. Besides, the current system being implemented by human civilization is a federal system, signing the highest treaty of mutual assistance and surveince, and differentary systems are essentially equal in status. A total of 14,400ary system representatives were selected from 14,400ary systems, along with more than 6,000 core representatives in other areas such as science, politics, and military. Important decisions will be put to a vote in the quantumwork. There is also a suprememittee to quickly resolve some internal disputes. Humans have alsoe up with a new name for this brand-new civilization system. Harrison rk found this name quite incongruous when he saw it. Morrowind Empire. It left him speechless. It is clearly a federal system but is named an empire, truly absurd. The territory of the Morrowind Empire has been divided into twoyers, consisting of seventy-two star districts. These are the inner eight core star districts and the outer sixty-four development star districts. The geometric center point of the eight core regions is precisely the Sr System. The 14,400 colonizedary systems are distributed among these seventy-two star districts, which is not evenly allocated. After all, most stars simply dont haves, leaving no opportunity forary transformation. While humans can indeed creates from scratch, the efficiency of such development is too slow. After scanning the overall situation, Harrison rk was basically satisfied. In his mind, human progress in this timeline was not bad, with technological progress roughly equivalent to that of the thirty-fifth century in the eighth timeline, stealing an additional five hundred years. However, there is actually a limited increase in strength, and a bottleneck has currently been reached. Based on his experience, just with the humans current tools, there is no way to defeat the Compound-Eyed Observers angr warships. There is a qualitative change only in territory; apart from the quantum warp stargate which does not possess war attack and defense capabilities, humans still havent made enough qualitative changes in other aspects. Although humans have also explored many weaker civilizations that have not yet reached a level 1 cosmic civilization, they have not gained particrly effective inspirations. To break the blockade of the prism ships, or to break the shell of the prism ships, is still not enough for now. He has not yet seen the hope of victory. He can even vaguely foresee the future direction of this war, and it probably wont be any different from the process of the Egyptian tribes defeat. He also has a regret. It seems that due to the extreme expansion of territory, the focus of the development of military weapons in this timeline has shifted somewhat. He almost did not see any particrly reliable individualbat equipment; all he saw was equipment such as warships, fighter nes, space fortresses, and huge cannons. The development of individual equipment, which he personally needs strongly, seems to have almost stagnated after the Gxy Battle Armor. It hurt him deeply. Harrison rk is both somewhat gratified and disappointed. Chapter 709: 437: Not Participating in the War【5400 Words】_1 Chapter 709: Chapter 437: Not Participating in the War5400 Words_1 He was gratified with the enormous scale that the Orion Arm Humans had achieved, but disappointed in not seeing more advanced technological development. The expansion of the imperial territory mainly came from the individuals aboard the Striver Spaceship, who broke away from the Sr System five hundred years ago and took root in different ces. Beyond the Quantum Warp Stargate, the new technologies created by humans fellrgely within Harrison rks imagination and reasoning. If he could now understand them, that meant they were still not advanced enough. The total human poption is about 350 trillion, with an average poption of 2.43 billion per star system. Over 100,000 ster-scale Dyson membranes have been built by humans. Although the poption seems vast, and the total energy mobilized is astonishing, this remains a quantitative change, not a qualitative one. If their enemy were still just spherical battleships, perhaps Harrison could already have dered victory in advance. However, the imaginary enemy has now evolved from spherical battleships to a million Prism ships belonging to the Compound Eye civilization within the Milky Way territory, and Harrison has even considered the potential threat from the Parent Star of Compound Eye located in the Virgo Home Gxy Cluster. Clearly, it is not time to celebrate in advance. His disappointment also had another aspect.
    He didnt expect that he wouldnt even see a single familiar name. Not a single person like Nora Camp, Daniel Thompson, Needham Brown, Scott, Bart Owen, Martha Owen, Bernal Connor, Mr. Green, Marthus, Oliver Yeoman, or anyone else from the group of Neville Brown, Matilda, Gaius, Charles, Lawrence, and Bainesta was present. With such a dramatic change in the development of human civilization this time, and the devastation of the Sr System, Harrison had expected to lose some people. Its entirely possible that some of the ancestors of these acquaintances stayed in the Sr System and perished in the ZS Apocalypse. But not a single one, thats too much. Scarlett, re-search these people He added more names to the list. Harrisons memory was excellent, and he was making a deliberate effort to remember more useful people. At least a thousand names and faces were stored in his mind. He reported all the names first, and then, by constructing images in his mind, he output pictures of nearly a hundred faces per image. Thest wave of humans leaving the Sr System involved 37 billion people, of which more than half, 21 billion, departed. Even considering basic probability and statistics, some of these acquaintances ancestors should have left. Two hourster, Scarlett: Sir, the preliminary search has beenpleted and there is no sign of the corresponding individuals. Should we continue? Harrison: What? Not a single acquaintance! This contradicts the seemingly facious but genuinely true personal logic he had summarized from his long experience of continuous travels. It cant be that all the ancestors of the people I care about were left in the Sr System, or that all the Striver spacecraft they boarded overturned, can it? How unlucky would they have to be to experience such aposite low-probability event? Harrison rolled his eyes in frustration. Theyre messing with me!
    This is just absurd. He was unwilling to ept this fact, but reality would not change due to his personal will. Assign 10% of theputing power to conduct long-term searches. Inform me when there is news, and if there is no news, keep searching. Focus the rest of theputing power on analyzing technology and the situation of the Morrowind Empire. After giving new instructions, it took Harrison two whole hours toplete his psychological adjustment and reluctantly step out.
    He briefly reviewed some other important historical materials. For example, after the Sr Dome disappeared from the Sr System in 2589, it reappeared in the Proxima Centauri System in 2599. With nearly 50 million people migrating from the Sr System to the Proxima Centauri System, after more than two hundred years of development, by 2599, the Proxima Centauri System had a poption of over 10 billion. At that time, humans had alreadypleted the Fifth Generation Dyson Membrane in the Proxima Centauri System, epassing Centauri A, Centauri B, and Proxima Centauri. The Rigil Kent System, which included Proxima Centauri, was second only to the Sr Systems human civilization, and due to the presence of the three-star system, it had abundant energy and was considered to have great potential. However, all of this came to an abrupt end in 2599. The Sr Dome became the Proxima Centauri Dome and resumed the deployment of ZS Bacteria. This time, humans were prepared, implementing strict istion from the start and quickly eliminating the infected space stations and ships. As a result, the Proxima Centauri humans swiftly extinguished the threat of ZS Bacteria in less than five years. The oue seemed favorable, but the time the Proxima Centauri Dome spent manipting the rules to maintain the existence of the ZS Bacteria was too short, and it seemed the energy was not exhausted. Since then, the Proxima Centauri Dome has not disappeared, enveloping the star system till the present day. People in the Proxima Centauri System could no longer receive external information, their potential was suppressed, and their development abruptly slowed. This situation is slightly different from the Sr System in the previous timeline. In the Eighth Timeline, the leaders of the Sr System people were not even sure if the departing humans had sessfully established colonies and were unwilling to expose their existence, so they never revealed their proprietary technology.
    In this timeline, however, Proxima Centauri insisted on announcing its research results to the outside world with radio signals, hoping to help the humans of the Orion Arm. However, unbeknownst to them, the civilization of Proxima Centauri had already fallen several generations behind the Orion Arm Humans technologically and was simply unaware of how far they had fallen behind. Chapter 710: 437: Not Participating in the War【5400 Words】_2 Chapter 710: Chapter 437: Not Participating in the War5400 Words_2 Humans of Proxima Centauri still tirelessly disclosed information to the outside world every ten years on average. Thetest disclosure took ce in 3015. However, Orion Arm Humans had already ovee all the fields mentioned in the technology information library provided by Proxima Centauri before 2900. Nobody ridiculed the ignorance and backwardness of the humans of Proxima Centauri; they only felt sorry for them. They were supposed to be the most promising tribe, but they were bearing the heaviest burden for all mankind and had be cage birds. Orion Arm Humans also saw the invaders power on the Proxima Centauri dome and never stopped trying to crack the Dome. They simply couldnt find a clue and still had no way to deal with the Dome. This Dome was obviously a cosmic miracle beyond human understanding of the Grand Unified Theory. Harrison rk gained important hints from this seemingly trivial piece of information. This proved Sergeys second guess about the Sr Dome. Maintaining altered rules that go against the naturalws of the universe would indeed continuously and rapidly consume the Domes stored energy.
    When the energy consumption reached a certain level, the Dome would momentarily fail and disappear instantly. Harrison rk had previously suspected that the Compound-Eyed Observer had directly transported the Dome to another gxy. Now that a 10-year gap had been exposed, the Sr Dome must have been recalled for recharging during this decade. This was certainly good news. It exposed the upper limit of the Ster Domes capability, and there shouldnt be any stronger tactics than ZS Bacteria. At the same time, it also partially exposed the upper limit of the means mastered by the Compound Eye Civilization. Humanity had established so many colonies, and Proxima Centauri was just one of the more outstanding ones at that time. But the Compound-Eyed Observer had only deployed a single Proxima Centauri Dome. Did they not want more? Obviously not. Such a useful thing was certainly the more the merrier. Harrison rk boldly assumed and then decisively conjectured. They only deployed one because they simply only had one in their possession. Harrison rk even deduced the mode of attack that the Angr Warships wouldunch. The remote navigation route pre-set by the Compound Eye Civilization must point directly to Proxima Centauri. Upon arrival, the Compound Eye Civilization should adopt a division strategy. Only a small number of angr warships would enter the Proxima Centauri Dome,plete the harvest in a few years, and transfer the Dome to the nextary system for blockade when the time was right. Most of the other angr warships would disperse, heading for different human colonies, using an enormously long battlefront to create a massive meat grinder, quickly depleting humanitys vitality, and using their extraordinary mobility and search capabilities to firstplete the hunt within the Orion Arm and then pursue those who escaped to outside the Orion Arm. Such a mode was identical to the war between the Compound-Eyed Observers and the Egyptian tribe. Its just that the warships of the Compound-Eyed Observers had been updated and reced, turning into Angr Warships now.
    Now Harrison rk had a deep enough understanding of both sides respective technological levels. Based on his understanding of war, he thought that humans within the Orion Arm could hold out for a hundred to one hundred and fifty years. The main human activity area was only five thousand light-years in diameter, much smaller than the Egyptian tribes territory that spanned across the entire Milky Way, and the poption was much lower as well. This war could notst thousands of years and was doomed to be lost.
    As long as humanity fails to destroy the angr warships, humanity will inevitably be annihted in the end. Perhaps a real Ster Cannon and arge number of ck hole bomb clusters could pose a threat to angr warships, but this assumption was wishful thinking. The reason why humanity could easily trap and control Spherical Battleships in the previous timeline was that the Compound-Eyed individual controlling the Spherical Battleship made a personal judgment that humans would not be able to break the ships protection and therefore made a wrong judgment. Moreover, the primary function of the Spherical Battleship was patrolling, not the main weapon of the Compound Eye civilization. When humans rushed out of the Sr System ahead of time and rapidly developed into a near-Tier 3 Civilization, the Compound-Eyed Observers obviously would not underestimate their enemy again. They must have been fully prepared from the very beginning, with a real war-like attitude. It would be unlikely to trap and beat them easily again. Humanity must face more serious enemies. This is the price to be paid for rapid development. Harrison rk also believed that in a cosmic-scale war, it was meaningless and impossible to pretend to be weak when actually being super-strong as a feint. So Harrison rk still believed that humanity was doomed. As a soldier who almost always stood at the end but held a strong belief in despair, he was indeed twisted, but it was also the secret technique that has supported him until now. It took Harrison rk almost a whole day to go through all the important information, and he felt slightly tired. He stretchedzily, stood up, and began pacing back and forth in his room, thinking about the question. It was time to decide whether or not to have deep contact with the people of the colonies in this timeline and join the war personally.
    Frankly, he had once had an illusion when he was inted. It was that he was very important to humanity, and without his participation in battle, human beings could not see hope. But now he slowly changed his mind. Human warfare concept had changed from focusing on individualbat capabilities to group warfare based on warships or warnes. Even if he returned to fight and personally went to the front line, he would just be one among trillions of soldiers. Even if he was outstanding and considered a soldier king, he would still be a drop in the ocean in such arge-scale war. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 711: 437: Not Participating in the War【5400 Words】_3 Chapter 711: Chapter 437: Not Participating in the War5400 Words_3 He was not so arrogant as to think that he alone could match a massive army. As for his war experiences, though seemingly important, they had already been left in the Preface Code of the Madmans Conjectures Collection, unearthed, and thoroughly studied and analyzed by schrs, military leaders, political leaders, think tanks, and so on throughout the ages. Thus, Harrison rk now realized that he was not as important as he had imagined. If the most advanced human weapons were not individual soldiers equipment, then his presence or absence would not make much difference. It was only a matter of days before the Compound-Eyed Observer would arrive at Proxima Centauri. It was even possible that the Observers fleet had already entered the Orion Arm, but was still in the state of long-distance space folding and not detected by human monitoring. Even if he blew his cover on the spot and forced scientists to develop individualized weapons for him alone, there would not be enough time. Engineering greatly emphasizes the umtion of experience. This kind of experience is not merely the application of simple technology, but also includes an umtion of various creative ideas. The core of engineering lies in how tobine the cutting-edge technologies of the current era in a scientific and rational way, to achieve certain functions in a stable and reliable manner, satisfying human needs.
    Although the process ofbining technology may seem dull and boring, it is actually full of creativity and inspiration. It is not art, yet akin to it, such as the invention of the airne by the Wright Brothers or the internalbustion engines by Karl Benz and such. Each invention and creation in engineering, seemingly filled with the smell of machine oil, is a manifestation of top engineers artistic talents. Quantum Intelligence can umte some experience in technical application through simtion, helping humans take fewer detours, but to achieve innovations that meet human needs, it still needs humans toe up with them. Nowadays, humanitys design philosophy for battle armor is still stuck half a millennium ago. There is a huge gap between the technological levels of different eras. The mechanisms ofponents are different, and past experience cannot be used. If Harrison rk were to ask others to design individual soldier armor for him, it would require starting from scratch. It is unrealistic to fill a 500-year technological gap within a month, allowing individual weapons to catch up or even surpass other types of troops. Without the most suitable and perfect equipment, he would not be able to demonstrate his full strength even if he went to the front lines. If he were to settle for less and chose to board a battleship and be a carrier-based soldier, it would be even more pointless. With hismand skills, he could barely manage to serve as a fleetmander. However, he was very self-aware, knowing that he did not possess the same level of talent and gift as Nora Camp, and might not do a better job than others. If he took the risk and went to the front lines, his bold appearance might be impressive, but if he identally died early in battle, or worse, was captured alive, it would be a disaster. After careful consideration, Harrison rk weighed various factors and decided not to participate in the war personally. Instead, he would hide in the shadows, quietly steal information through Scarletts resonance channel, continuously collect data, and hope to obtain more vital information. The war between humanity and the Angr Warships wouldst for a long time. With so many different types of warships and fighter nes, and various guns and missiles, even if they couldnt destroy the Angr Warships, the explosions and energy shocks caused by each skirmish would vary to some extent. Scientists would also continue to analyze and try to find more effective means of attack. For example, what if a shockwave created by the explosion of a unique material from a certainary system could cause the Angr Warships energy shields to oscite violently? Or what if the secretion of a creature from a low-level civilized could corrode the hull of the Angr Warships after being continuously purified and strengthened? Although these were events with a very low probability, Harrison rk had to maintain hope.
    In any case, his existence could give meaning to the defeat suffered in this timeline. He could remember these important matters and bury the clues in the history of the next timeline, making human development more focused. His existence could amplify the tiniest breakthroughs made by humanity infinitely. But if he died ahead of time, he would not know whether humanity seeded or failed in this timeline.
    If they seeded, he wouldnt know, and his changes in the next attempt might lead to failure. If they failed and he didnt see it, he wouldnt be able to learn from experience, rendering his sacrifice in vain. Thus, he represented the bottom line of human resistance value. As long as he was alive, failure could gain meaning, and he could figure out how to maintain sess in the next attempt. In the past, Harrison rk had no choice, so he had to go. Now that he had a choice, he could think more before making a decision. He had found a sufficient reason to persuade himself. Therefore, he changed his mind, deciding to be more utilitarian and be a cold observer hidden in the shadows. Harrison rk reopened the star map and looked at the projection with moreprehensive information. At this point, 1,024 star gates and 14,358 colonial star systems had been marked. Each colonial star systems name was followed by an expansion bar. When opened, it showed theprehensive parameters of development weighted by Scarlett, including estimated poption, the distribution of poption ratios, industrial production capacity index, scientific research capability index, achievement transformation capability index, art and culture index, existing military strength index, and military potentialprehensive assessment, among others. Each evaluation index could be further refined. For example, the existing military strength index wasposed of detailed indices such as the number of ships of different sizes and scales, ship tech levels, overall quality of soldiers, weight of special weapons, and weighted evaluations ofmanders. Although the uracy of Scarletts current assessments was not high enough, and there were many errors, as time went on and the information became moreprehensive, her conclusions woulde closer to reality.
    Harrison rk casually clicked on a prosperousary system, and the star maps scale automatically zoomed in, focusing on the nearby view of the star system. Total poption size: 55.65454 billion people. Workers: 37.1551 billion people. Industrial distribution of workers: Aplexary civilization was sinctly summarized by this long string of numbers. rk withdrew from theary system, and his view returned to the vast territory of the Morrowind Empire. His eyes, filled with an indescribable sense of sorrow, guilt, and anticipation, gazed intently like a burning star. He thought of the timeline when humanity was trapped to die in the Sr System once again.N?v(el)B\\jnn He took a deep breath, contemting in silence. Together, they are a fire; apart, they are stars scattered across the sky. As I gaze at the night sky, I always imagine the faces of each individual. I caused the destruction of the Sr System and got a brand-new Morrowind Empire in return. But I dont think its just my aplishment alone. Merit is merit. Mistakes are mistakes.
    I dont care what future generations say; I only ask myself if I can do better. If possible, I still hope to save the Sr System. I will face my achievements and mistakes and truly take on the responsibility of a leader again. I will no longer have even the slightest thought of being forced to act against my will. I will respect my own choices. I will no longer fear responsibility, pain, mistakes, or hesitation. This time, I will stand idly by! On October 17, 3020, a fleet of 999,999 Angr Warships appeared a light-year away from Proxima Centauri, arriving ten days earlier than in the previous timelines arrival at the Sr System. The war began. Harrison rks Morrowind No.2 was in the pitch-dark universe, less than five light-years away from the battlefield, heading toward a seemingly emptyary system ahead. There, there was an unmanned space junkyard. Chapter 713: 439: There Are No Everlasting Banquets in the World_1 Chapter 713: Chapter 439: There Are No Evesting Banquets in the World_1 Seeing that Harrison rk remained silent, Freddy repeated, Freddy,e with me. At this point, Harrison understood his meaning. He wanted to go out as well. Freddy could only say these two sentences, so he used them to express any intentions he had. Harrison rk was surprised that he could have the initiative toe up with ideas. Harrison nced at the spare Gxy Armor beside him, hesitated for a moment, and began to weigh the pros and cons in his heart. At this time, a faint red light flickered on the smart terminal wristwatch on Freddys arm. This indicated that the wearers physical condition was not good and needed treatment. rks wristwatch automatically performed a full-body scan every 24 hours, mainly to check his gene activation state. As for Freddys wristwatch, it scanned every hour, mainly to track and investigate his innate defects as a clone, to monitor the stability of his genes, to provide medical treatment at any time and calcte the length of his remaining life.
    With the continuous use of Ceylon Tea, Harrisons activation rate finally slowly increased to 43.01%. However, it hardly increased recently, taking several days to rise just 0.01%. The benefits he received were quite obvious: his mind became extraordinarily agile, his ability to retrieve information and carry outprehensive analysis was top-notch, he had countless ideas,monly referred to as having a wide range of thoughts like a mentally ill person. But there were also drawbacks. At most, he only lived for about thirty years and did not have enough knowledge, and though he had rich experiences, theycked the precipitation of time. In strict terms, his life experience was not as good as those of the centenarian old people. The quantum spirals storing memories in his braincked consolidation and strengthening, requiring a time-consuming grinding process. So, after encountering the drastic change this time, he easily got stuck in a rut, and his decisions were somewhat extreme. Harrison pulled up Freddys most recent physical examination report and nced at it briefly. There was no need to look closely at the extensive gic stability analysis; he simply noticed Freddys life countdown. There were only slightly over seven months left in this young mans lifespan. rk suddenly realized. ording to Sergeys preset timetable for the clones before his death, Freddy was about to leave the underground base and go to the surface to collect information on ZS animals,monly known as signing his death warrant. Alright, you wear that suit. Harrison pointed to the spare Gxy Armor and ordered Scarlett to install engineering auxiliary equipment for him as well. About ten minutester, the two of them stepped onto the surface of Star 9175, one after another. The ground beneath their feet was the shell of a small space station. Harrison looked around, the sky was gray, and the air had a faint yellow tint. Enormous peaks towered, with countless gullies and ravines. On the surface of the metal, some huge dmissioned ships were ced haphazardly, either pointing at the sky or half-leaning on the ground. There was also an evenrger disc-shaped space station, just showing the tip of the iceberg, partially exposed on thes surface, forming thergest and highest mountain range on Star 9175s surface, about 700 kilometers tall.
    In the gaps between the huge ships, various-sized small ship wreckage and engineering machinery were hidden, and even torn Dyson membrane remains fluttered like cloth. The metal structures had far greater stability than soil, so even though the gravity was nearly five times that of Earth, these scattered metal creations did not deform the ground to make it t. The ravines were caused by the staggered positions of the huge ships and abandoned space stations, and it would take at least hundreds of millions of years for this garbage star to slowly transform into a solid metal sphere. As for now, it was not possible.
    For example, the three or four meters wide ravine in front of Harrisons eyes might lead straight to the center of the if he dropped down from it. Harrison rk looked back at Freddy who was following him, and instructed Scarlett, Use simted images to guide him, let him follow me, and not to run off. In addition, select the 300 most stable intelligent robots out of more than 600 and send them all out to search for materials. Scarlett: Yes, sir. From then on, Harrison rk and Freddy traveled back and forth across the giant garbage, collecting usable parts everywhere they went. Energy modules,munication modules, high-energy reaction modules, ultra-fine scanning probes, monomer capacitors, well-preserved biological superconducting lines In short, they took anything that could be used or not, and threw them into the temporary warehouse near the Morrowind No.2. Master Technician rk was well versed in scavenging. This time he had an even better scanner to assist him, Scarlett was continuously pulling technical information from the quantumwork, guiding his direction, and he had functional engineering parts that could be used for cutting, transporting, dragging, and dismantling objects on site. His efficiency was high. After he sessfully scavenged aplete miniature high-energy reactor and used new materials to make aposite string energy phase cutting knife, and assembled it into the engineering parts, his dismantling efficiency increased even more.N?v(el)B\\jnn Not only that, but he asionally upgraded the Gxy Battle Armor from five hundred years ago. Some parts that he could really use were also installed in the Morrowind No.2, to enhance the performance of Scarlettsputing power, energy transfer efficiency, ship shields, and otherponents. He even found a biological battery regenerator. This device was originally used to reverse the potential of biological batteries, allowing the depleted batteries to recover approximately 50% of their additional energy. After he modified it, it turned into a super copy machine capable of replicating base gene information.
    Chapter 715: 440: Born in the Universe, Life as Insignificant as Grass 【6200 words】_1 Chapter 715: Chapter 440: Born in the Universe, Life as Insignificant as Grass 6200 words_1 Freddys life wasing to an end, but he had no idea, while Harrison rk couldnt help but feel somber. That day, before setting out, Harrison dyed a little longer than usual.N?v(el)B\\jnn He instructed Scarlett to order Freddy to stay put right where he was. Although Harrison believed that no matter what he says, this person wouldnt understand, but he couldnt feel better without saying it. It seemed as though Freddy just couldnt stay idle. After being told to stay put, he simply stood there, constantly gesturing with his hands in the air as if he were designing something. Scarletts surveince cameras projected the traces of his fingertips in the air using AR mode onto Harrisons retina. It was indeed a brand new interior design for Morrowind No.2. With a length of fifty-five kilometers, the exterior of Morrowind No.2 was substantiallyplete, along with its powertrainyout, enabling it to achieve a stable cruising speed of 9.99 times the speed of light However, most of its interior remained empty, with various new features added but notpletely filled out, still in need ofpletion.
    Each new addition was not just about a single workshop but also involved coordination between different workshops to prevent idents leading to an explosion and a chain of consequences, which had to deal with the entire ships energy distribution system. With Harrisons current mediocre skills, he could barely handle the original 5,000-kilometer-long Morrowind No.2, but when the ship expanded to fifty-five kilometers, he was utterly at a loss with the endless new features. The difference between the two was likeparing a bamboo raft to an aircraft carrier. Harrison couldnt do it, but Freddy could. Thus, during this upgrade and renovation, Freddy took the lead while Harrison assisted. During the previous renovations, the initially seemingly unconscious Freddy had already considered his posthumous circumstances, opting for a modr design. If he couldntplete all of his work before he died, or if Harrison couldnt realize all of Freddys designs on the 55-kilometer-long super-sized Morrowind No.2, it wouldnt matter. The front ten kilometers of the ship could be detached and be an independent, bullet-shaped vessel C just as stable, reliable, and high-performing. Now, with only two days left in his life and his great n unfinished, Freddy had everything calcted. Perhaps he wasnt entirely reconciled, so he kept busy, reluctant to rest for even a second. It seemed he wanted to finish all of his designs before his death, leaving aplete legacy for Harrison. He probably also had a problem with the limits of this era, wanting to surpass the 20-times-light-speed barrier. Freddys fingers continued to gesture, then suddenly froze, both fingertips pointing upwards. His neck went ck, his head tilting at a 45-degree angle, resting on his shoulder. His already hollow pupils grew even more unfocused Cpletelycking direction. Harrison knew he was spacing out once again. The red indicator light on his wristwatch began to glow steadily. Harrison received an urgent automatic rm, reporting that Freddys brain was in an abnormally active state, his cranial quantum storm raging wildly, rapidly consuming the potential of his neuron cells and shortening his life-span. Freddys neuron cells were peculiar, with a quantum stability state matching that of a young person, at their peak learning capacity and mental acuity. Yet, despite this, he exhibited the vitality of someone on the brink of death. Neuron cells, already among the least regenerative cells in the human body, could hardly divide and multiply, their life-span virtually equal to that of the human body.
    Each time Freddy spaced out, it ced immense strain on his brain, causing continuous deterioration and aging. As much as Harrison wanted to save him, he was powerless to do so. He had already tried sharing his own Resurrection Factor with Freddy, to no avail. It still failed to resolve Freddys inherent gic deficiencies as a clone created from damaged stem cells due to long-term freezing. This irreversible end to life was like Harrisons own inability to achieve immortality through the Resurrection Factor.
    Gradually, Freddys facial expression became more twisted, as though every cell on his face struggled to turn his body. Even Harrison, with near-perfect control over his own body, could not replicate such a bizarre expression. About forty minutes passed before Freddy returned to normal, adjusting his head and resuming his finger motions, which had be even faster. Harrison said, Freddy. Come with me. Freddy mumbled in agreement, but his hands never stopped moving. Harrison: You know youre about to die, right? This time, Freddy didnt respond to him and busied himself even more. Unfazed, Harrison continued speaking, regardless of whether or not Freddy could understand him. Sometimes I think this world really sucks. We could have done something great together. But why do you have only two days left to live? Harrison looked up at the ceiling of the armored room, I dont have a single familiar face left this time. If you die, I dont know who Ill talk to in the future. Will I really end up alone in this timeline? Afterward If my life can be sustained, if there is another timeline Well, never mind. I probably wont have any chance to meet you again, right? After all, you are a clone of Sergey, right? Theres still hope for me and others, but youonce we part, it will most likely be forever.
    Chapter 716: 440: Born in the Universe, Life as Insignificant as Grass【6200 words】_2 Chapter 716: Chapter 440: Born in the Universe, Life as Insignificant as Grass6200 words_2 Sigh. Harrison rk kept sighing. Freddys fingers moved faster. Harrison rk believed that he might have understood his words. But he couldnt express himself, so he could only seize thest moments and try to aplish more. Harrison rk no longer bothered him and let Scarlett release him to work.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The two of them were currently on the 001-7-01KX8839, the most ancient and vast garbage star created by No.1 Science City in the Seventh Star Region. It was thergest in the entire asteroid belt, with a diameter of 43,000 kilometers. They had only been here for half a day, and there was still much to discover. Watching Freddy enter the hatch, Harrison rk turned and returned to themand room. His mood was a bit down, and he didnt go out scavenging.
    Anyway, after reaching this stage, the technical knowledge he had previously could not keep up with Freddys genius pace. He couldnt help much, so Scarlett sent thirty of the most advanced intelligent robots to assist him. They performed better than he himself. By the way, these thirty new Punk Intelligent Robots had also been modified by Freddy. Their engineering machinery capabilities were even stronger than Harrison rks own. Harrison rk curled up in themand rooms leather chair, and the projection in front of him was divided into two. On the left was the high-angle view of Freddy driving the armored vehicle slowly advancing. On the right was a projection of the smoky and war-torn Morrowind Empire. The quantum informationwork map that the Compound-Eyed Observer once formed had changed dramatically by now. Before the outbreak of the war, Scarlett divided the star systems on the star map into three categories. Pure white dots represented uninhabited star systems. Over a hundred thousand star systems with Dyson membranes were marked as blue dots. Green dots represented star systems with a sufficient human poption. Green lines represented the quantumwork information flow. After the outbreak of the war, Scarlett added two more markings. Red dots represented ongoing wars in the star system. Orange-yellow dots represented star systems where the war had ended, and humans had lost and were cleared out. Harrison rk was about to lose, and had already lost, more than just Freddys life. He had also lost many star systems. As expected, the Edge Ship Fleet implemented the n to divide their forces upon reaching the Proxima Centauri System. The dome of Proxima Centauri was briefly opened, and a hundred Angr Warships were left behind. The remaining ships were divided into nearly ten thousand units and attacked other nearby star systems in a hundred different directions. The front line would expand from the human core star region and continue to push outward.
    The Compound-Eyed Observers actions basically had no tactics or strategy. It was simply a pure division of troops, relying on technological superiority to crush the opposition. As for the Spherical Battleships that Harrison rk personally cared about, they did not appear at all in the central battlefield area. Harrison rk spected that perhaps the Compound-Eyed Observer saw the immense power of humanity and decided that the Spherical Battleships, asrge patrol yachts, were not as effective as Angr Warships in warfare, so they did not participate in the battle. They might not havee, or they might be patrolling outside the Orion Arm to hunt down some escaping Fire Dragon Giants. The war in the Proxima Centauri System ended quickly.
    Harrison rk truly saw the power of Angr Warships, the core war tool of the Compound-Eyed Observer. While the level of technological civilization in this Proxima Centauri System was not as high as in the main timeline, it was still considerably stronger than humanity in the 31st century of the previous timeline. The poption scale in the Proxima Centauri System had also reached a sizeable figure of nearly 40 billion, almost entirely mobilized for the conflict. However, the red point representing the Proxima Centauri System onlysted for three days before turning into the orange-yellow color representing extinction. Within three days, nearly 40 billion Proxima Centauri inhabitants fell under the fire of a mere hundred Angr Warships. During this three-day war, the people of Proxima Centauri exhausted their wisdom and tried countless tactics. Battleships, heavy artillery, intensive bomb ambushes,ary collisions, and even detonating stars. None of it worked, as none of it was useful. Either they couldnt hit their targets, or they had no effect even if they did. Harrison rk suddenly realized that the reason why the Compound-Eyed Observer had previously ordered a million Angr Warships to deploy ated link to blockade humanity, continuously advancing and using white sma to destroy everything, was probably because it was meaningful to do at least some work since they were already there. The reason why he could control the Summit Colossus to break the Angr Warships shield and cut their Main Body might have been merely because the Compound-Eyed Observer was interested in him and wanted to capture him alive. The war in the Proxima Centauri System was fierce, but the real battlefield was not there, but in other star regions. Humans were watching the small-scale war in Proxima Centauri and preparing to face the Angr Warships, which wereing in units of ten thousand.
    Decades ago, the military leaders of the Morrowind Empire had formtedpletebat strategies. Each differentbat strategy could respond to the different actions that the Compound-Eyed Observer might take. Here was where the Stargates purposey. Humans first set up seventy-tworge-scale star zones, each equipped with a sizable and diverse main fleet, on standby near the Stargates. Whether they intended to form arge army for a head-on battle, use ssic guerri tactics, or adopt other strategies, the Morrowind Empire could quickly integrate and deploy its military strength using Stargates. Chapter 718: 440: Born in the Universe, Life as Insignificant as Grass 【6200 words】_4 Chapter 718: Chapter 440: Born in the Universe, Life as Insignificant as Grass 6200 words_4 Staying in the rear was not due to fearing death or craving life, but rather because the rear factories and researchers were needed, or perhaps they were reserve soldiers, on standby, ready to be deployed to the battlefield at any moment. Born in the universe, life is as fragile as grass.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Some people may never leave a particr their entire life, but the equipment they produce will traverse thousands of light years and y a vital role in the distant reaches of the empires territory. Countless individuals make up an era, and yet the era will always change every person. Each individual, in the face of the boundlessly vast whole civilization, is both insignificant and majestic. This was the new universal worldview formed by the Orion Arm Gctic Humans in thisrger thinking cocoon, who have seen a broader world and have a deeper understanding of the enemy, through constantlyprehending the spirit of saving the world. In short, the sole purpose of the Morrowind Empires military leaders investing heavily in Barnards Star was to establish an overwhelmingly numerical superiority in the region, striving to crush the enemy fleet as quickly as possible, and capture enemy ships for disassembly analysis. When Harrison rk saw the ster map of troop distribution projected by Scarlett, he was shocked by the scene that filled almost half of theary system. Truly omnipresent, like a river of stars. Theteral movement of the human naval vessels and war fortresses could even vaguely drag Barnards Star, a small mass red dwarf, to change its position.
    Naturals even need to establish massiveary-scale force field shields to prevent gravitational disturbances causing crustal te movement and tsunamis. From this majestic scene, Harrison rk could feel humanitys determination. The strongest Barnards Star Fleet was ssified as tier one. There were nine fleets of the second tier, slightly smaller in scale, with 300 billion participating personnel. The main task of the second-tier fleets was to probe the enemys strength as much as possible while preserving their effective forces. Of course, if the opportunity arose, they would also strive to annihte the enemy. The third-tier fleets totaled ny, with 30 billion participating personnel for each, whose main task was to retain their strength and hold the enemys advance. In the first round of the contact war, the humans deployed 6.4 trillion personnel in total. In addition, both the core and developing region factories were already operating at full capacity, continuously producing warships and other equipment. In countless research institutes across various fields, schrs were not only struggling to make key breakthroughs on their existing technological paths but also waited solemnly for frontline intelligence to be ready to invest in new areas of research at any time. Reserve troops were also ready to be deployed. Currently, the total number of human reserve troops reached as high as ten trillion, ranging from rank-and-file soldiers to mid-to-high-level officers. At the same time, tens of trillions of young people with certain talents, aged from twenty to over a hundred years old, began taking leave to receive professional military training. These young people had already undergone non-professional military training. Usually working asborers, they became soldiers in wartime. Now, with intensified training and a chance to be on the battlefield, they could at least put up a fight, even if not as elite warriors. Lastly, the mass artificial cultivation n for new soldiers had already begun. Thergest group of artificially cultivated reserve soldiers was about to turn twenty years old and reach adulthood. Except for those children who showed exceptional intelligence from a young age and were selected for other positions, most of them received military training since childhood. If they had the chance to be on the battlefield, they probably wouldnt be any worse than elite soldiers. In a word, humans were always ready to mobilize and had made all the preparations for a protracted war. Everything seemed infinitely promising; however, even though the preparations had been pushed to the extreme, the outlook for this war was anything but optimistic.
    All was within Harrison rks expectations. The Compound Eye Prism Ship disyed overwhelming technological superiority. The Compound-Eyed Observers understanding of cosmic gravitational lines was far beyond humanparison. In the human navigation system, there might be only one gravitational line in front of them that could enter supercurved motion, but through the eyes of the Compound-Eyed Observer, it was a tangled web.
    Humans marching routes were always within the Compound-Eyed Observers trafficwork, yet the Compound-Eyed Observer could always appear from unexpected positions unknown to humans. In terms of mobility, humans were thoroughly defeated. As a result, the powerful methods carefully prepared by humans could not hit the enemy ships at all, and they couldnt even see the taillights. Utilizing its mobility advantage, the Compound Eye Prism Ship applied the same tactics, connecting the battlefield with a grid of links, sending an endless stream of de Mantis into the meat grinder, and asionally firing white light beams to sweep through, gradually attriting the humans living forces without damage. Humans were powerless against the Compound Eye Prism Ships space freezing and energy shield as well. In these seven months, humanity suffered heavy losses, and their death rate was astonishing. Harrison rk had already guessed the oue, but the process was still extremely painful for him. Chapter 724: 443: Im Afraid [4000 words] _2 Chapter 724: Chapter 443: Im Afraid [4000 words] _2 If it werent for the fact that each time he entered a stupor, the storm in his skull would intensify, and there would be no first level of eleration for his mental strength. If it werent for the human talent of regaining awareness as they teeter on the edge of death, there would be no second level of eleration. If he didnt have an obsession withpleting the ships design, even if his mind was extremely active, it would only show a brief sh of meaningless images before quickly ending. If Freddy wasnt someone so simple that there were virtually no memorable moments in his life, he would indeed experience those fleeting images and then suddenly stop at a certain stage, causing him to re-immerse in the realm of thought below. But that didnt happen. Even if hisnguage ability were slightly more reliable, he would still have various distractions. However, hisnguage ability was exactly zero. It was precisely because he had reached the extreme of simplicity, with a personal will so pure it was almost a nk state, that he ultimately chose a massive, unachievable task to continually devour and erode the Gsians mind. Moreover, if the Gsians hadnt chosen today to cause trouble for Freddy, none of this wouldve happened. An uncountable number of coincidences that shouldnt have urred created this unfathomable situation.
    Each coincidence was an essential piece of the puzzle, irreceable, and no margin of error could be tolerated. This is the second greatest miracle Harrison rk has ever witnessed, only surpassed by his own time travel experience. Time slowly passed, and the Gsians struggles never stopped, but to no avail. After a minute, the jelly-like substance shrank ever so slightly. Then ten minutes passed And three hours passed as well. Against all odds, instead of beingpletely annihted by the Gsians integration and assimtion, Freddy stilly on the ground, his fingers incessantly trembling. In contrast, the massive Gsian had vanished into thin air. Visually, it looked as if Freddys body had turned into a super-absorbent sponge, sucking dry a volume of waterrger than himself. At the moment when the Gsian jelly-like substancepletely disappeared, his long-stalled heartbeat suddenly resumed. Harrison rk watched the entire process with wide eyes, rubbing them repeatedly in disbelief. Finally, the pale-faced young man lying on the ground abruptly opened his eyes and stood up straight. His hand no longer trembled, but instead, he cautiously used his right hand to grasp the diamond-shaped brain core that was still spinning in mid-air, while his left hand simultaneously opened the virtual operating panel beside him. He input themand to stop the brain core at breakneck speed, preventing it from exploding on the spot when he tried to take it away. It was clear that once freed from his bindings, Freddy instantly and seamlessly switched back to the state before the attack, preparing to continue his unfinished business. A minuteter, Freddy sessfully retrieved the diamond-shaped object and quickly ced it in the storage box next to his Gxy Armor suit. Watching Freddys fluent operation, Harrison rk silently gave his approval. Strong, invincible! The formerly red projection on the disy screen before Harrison rks eyes had turned entirely green. Not only were his physiological functions in perfect condition, but his gic structure had also stabilized again.
    He looked like a healthy, vibrant, and full-of-life eighteen-year-old. Harrison rk suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and cautiously asked, Freddy? Freddy turned his head, What whats the matter? Lord Lord Sage. Harrison rk clenched his fist abruptly.
    Now it was settled. In the internalpetition between two fused lives, Freddy achieved an overwhelming victory. Not only did he survive by the skin of his teeth, but he also regained the innatenguage abilities he had previouslycked! As for why he could speak so fluently, Harrison rk wasnt surprised. The two had been together for a long time, and he had often heard Harrison rk mumbling to himself and chatting aimlessly with Freddy. In addition, Freddy had receivednguage training during his childhood that, although ineffective, the AI preset programs still strictly carried out. He now simply and swiftly integrated the abilities he should have had in the first ce. In any case, he truly survived, gained a second life, and now lived a truly alive life. The usually stone-hearted Harrison rk suddenly felt a bit of moisture in his eyes. Having been down on his luck for so long, his fortune had finally improved this time.For the first time, he wanted to thank fate wholeheartedly. Freddy seemed lost for a moment, as if recalling something, and gradually, a faint glimmer of life appeared in his empty eyes. LordLord Sage, thank you. Harrison rk waved his hand, Dont call me Lord Sage, call me bro. Freddy shook his head nervously, NoI cant.
    He still looked very clumsy and introverted, but it was a world of differencepared to before. Hahaha! Why not? What I say, you must do. Anyway, great! Youll get used to calling me bro. This time, we brothers will work together to achieve great things! Harrison didnt care about formalities and pped Freddys shoulder triumphantly. Hmm! Freddy answered crisply, without stammering at all. Almost at the same time, Scarlett reported news to Harrison rk.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She just received aplete design blueprint for the brand new analysisboratory of Morrowind No.2. Goodness, this guy was talking to Harrison rk while also transmitting information in his mind with dual threads! This was another ability humans could not possess. To connect human thoughts with artificial intelligence, one needs undivided concentration. But Freddy could multitask with multiple threads, perhaps due to his absorption of Gsian talents. Oh right, Freddy is the name I gave you. Now that you have your idea, you should choose a name for yourself? Or just call yourself Sergey? Harrison rk asked again.
    But Freddy shook his head, No, I like the number five. I am Freddy, not Sergey. Sergey can stay in your world permanently, but Ionly have this one chance. If in your next timeline, Sr System Civilization is not eradicated, Sergey will not create a clone, and I would not exist. So, I will cherish the opportunity. This time, I will work for you until the end of my life. I hope that when you create a new future for mankind, you can also write Freddy into history to prove my existence. Harrison rk: Sometimes, being too smart and thinking too fast is not a good thing. What a mature worldview! What a remarkable thought! But this idea might have been there before and is only now being expressed in words. However, the topic suddenly turned from joy to sorrow, slightly heavy. Intelligent people dont need constion, and cant be consoled. Harrison rk hesitated for a moment before nodding, Thank you. Hmm. Freddy responded again and immediately returned to his Gxy Armor, walked to the ships operation panel to analyze data, and exined to Harrison rk at an extremely fast pace, This battleship is slightly more advanced than ours, but has participated in manybat exercises and has suffered from high-energy radiation. The circuits are severely aged and difficult to repair, and many functional units are damaged. Besides, its overall design does not suit our covert operation requirements. So lets dismantle all the usable things on it and bring them back to our ship. Just as Harrison rk was about to approve, Freddy changed the topic again, Lesson one of the first volume of Material Science, the string vibration principle of special high atomic weight isotopes
    Harrison rk: Wait, what are you doing? Teaching you a lesson, bro. If we fail this time, you need to learn more stuff to bring back for future use. I saw you struggling with this course before, and I can exin it in a simpler way. Harrison rks eyes rolled. This guy was still sending design blueprints to Scarlett! This time, it was a brand new power assembly design unit! His new design included all the detachable equipment in the Gxy-ss Battleship beneath their feet. What a ghostly ability to switch between thoughts! What a ghostly multi-threaded thought process! Mr. rk once thought that his thinking was too broad, like a madman. Now, he admitted his total defeat. Im scared. Chapter 725 - 444: Submarine Voyage and Eternal Dilemma【5200 Words】_1 Chapter 725: Chapter 444: Submarine Voyage and Eternal Dilemma5200 Words_1 Harrison rk had once daydreamed countless times that if Freddy didnt have to die, and he only had to be an information gathering tool, with a top student to guide him, the n of wandering the world collecting information could be much easier, and life would be much more enjoyable. Now, his dreams havee true. But its not enjoyable at all! Since Scarlett gained ess to the quantumwork for more than seven months, Harrison hasnt been cking off. Whenever he had some free time, he would pick up Scarlett and go through the information database she organized from the collected data streams, constantly absorbing all kinds of useful knowledge. Since he couldnt transmit information proactively, and could only steal in themunication data stream, Harrison didnt have systematic training materials and could only piece together a data library. But now, the human territory is too vast and the poption toorge, with huge amounts of information being exchanged externally, far exceeding the analytical capacity of Scarlett. Scarlett could only use a chaotic algorithm to intuitively grab potentially useful knowledge, categorizing the useful information with her own storage capabilities after simple analysis. So far, Scarlett hasnt been able to findplete training materials and cant establish a mature education system, presenting fragmented knowledge before Harrison. Harrison had no choice but to choose a direction and learn whatever he came across. This made his learningborious, wasting several months before he recently changed his mindset, focusing on the special species, mineral deposits, and peculiar phenomena discovered by the Orion Arm humans this time. The subjects were ssified into astrobiology, material science, cosmic rule studies, and other subjects. Harrisons thinking was straightforward and without any fancy tricks. Human innovations, and even the previously unsessful technological developments, theoretically have the opportunity to develop as long as the Sr System civilization can still maintain itself, even if he doesnt bring anything new back. However, knowledge based on secondary civilizations outside the Sr System, unique materials, and cosmic miracles cant be imagined within the Sr System. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om This time, he sessfully ventured out and came into contact with countless colonies that have taken root and developed in the Orion Arm for 500 years, collecting the valuable wealth gathered by the wisdom of trillions of people over more than ten generations. Harrison believed these were the key points. Firstly, if he could remember the location of each with avable resources, after going back, he could incorporate this information into The Madmans Conjectures Collection, or even shamelessly use science fiction novels or movie series to directly mark theses. Once humans reach beyond the Sr System in the 24th or even 23rd century, the information left by Harrison will be a treasure map filled with markings. Knowing which star systems have valuable resources and which are simply giveaways, as well as which ster regions contain natural disasters that can easily destroy fleets, humans will be able to head straight to their destinations along the treasure map, saving time, reducing casualties, and further elerating the development of the Gctic Human civilization outside. On the other hand, Harrison could also incorporate some of the standard answers he had thoroughly learned into history. He wondered whether future generations living under the physical rules of the Sr System and in the environment mostpatible with humans coulde up with brilliant ideas on their own, based on the knowledge they shouldnt have acquired, without knowing the outside world. But there is a problem here. Its almost impossible to find two identical stars in the universe. There will always be subtle differences, such as mass, density,position, or the stage of life. Different stars will release different radiation, particle streams, gravitational fields, maic fields, etc., resulting in numerous varying parameters. Although humans can simte an environment infinitely close to Earths surface by changing various parameters, there is one thing they cannot simte. There are quantum copse vortex storms on phosphorus atoms in the human brain and stars alike, with even stronger effects and coverage basically consistent with the gravitational field range. If someone were standing hundreds of thousands of light-years above the Milky Way Gxy, basically escaping the gravitational field range of every star within the Gxy, they would still not be able to escape the gravitational field of the gctic center ck hole or the omnipresent background gravitational field of the universe. Unless humans hide in curvature subspace, they are constantly within the radiation range of these quantum storms. When the same person is under the cover of different ster gravitational fields, their thought storms will be influenced more or less by the external environment, showing subtle differences, reflected in the underlying structure of logical thinking and concretely in different views on the same issue. These differences are small and almost imperceptible, but they objectively exist and continue to intensify over time. To exaggerate, after infinitely magnifying the cognitive biases of people growing up in different star regions, it is equivalent to 2D life never being able to understand what height is in terms of length and width. Harrison had never considered the issue of cognitive bias before. It was enough that the trillions of people spread across 14,400 colonial star systems were still united in the face of the Compound-Eyed Observer. Chapter 728 - 445: On Cosmic Civilization【3700 Words】_1 Chapter 728: Chapter 445: On Cosmic Civilization3700 Words_1 People always strive for understanding without confusion in their lives. The poor think that having money will eliminate confusion. The rich think that a happy family and good health will get rid of confusion. The humble believe that gaining power will dispel confusion. Those in the middle presume that promotion and wealth will put an end to confusion. However, in reality, this is impossible. The biggest distinction between humans and animals is that humans can always find new desires and give rise to confusion after reaching a certain stage, never being satisfied. When onnd, humans yearn for the sea and the sky, despite the dangers of sharks, storms, cold currents, and lightning. While in near-earth orbit space stations, humans long for the universe, which is even more dangerous. Although humans are well aware of the new dangers lurking in uncharted territories, they also clearly understand that venturing beyond thefort zone means approaching death. However, regardless of whether there are threats from enemies, humans have never stopped their pursuit to explore the unknown. Both cowardice and fearlessness, two opposing traits, are deeply rooted in the souls of Earthlings in a very intricate manner. Humans are never satisfied. Harrison rk is no exception. Since his time-travel, he has lived for an extra hundred years. So has humanity. Yet, Harrison rk has not felt the slightest satisfaction, even forgetting to celebrate his achievement. He has been doing one thing day after day for a hundred years C learning. It takes ten years to grow trees, but a hundred years to cultivate a person. Harrison rk has encountered many geniuses, from Rainer and Martha Owen to the historical figures Sergey, Willian, and Frankie, and now Freddy who is by his side. Each of them has made him feel ashamed for a long time. Every time he learned from historical materials and attempted to engage in intellectual activities, he was quickly humbled. As a result, Harrison rk was forced to be humble and gained a sober understanding of his intelligence and talent. Having a quick mind does not necessarily mean being able to grasp and integrate knowledge fast. Remembering something does not mean that you truly understand it, or that you can teach it to others. So Harrison rk chose to spend a hundred years cultivating himself. If there is no innate talent, then its best to be a slow bird that flies first. Since he cannot learn as quickly as those geniuses, he willpensate with time. He spent a hundred years transforming himself into a knowledgeable person, rather than just an idle sage in name only. At his core, Harrison rk is someone who dislikes studying. Hisck of concentration in his studies has been criticized many times by his previous teachers, Martha Owen and Star Teacher, but this does not prevent him from being tenacious in his will. Back in the day, with no talent, he shut himself in a room and painstakingly studied music theory for nearly a year, managing to master the fullpositions of A Dull Life and Boring by rote memorization. His desk and floor were worn smooth from the constant scribbling and pacing. Now, he can continue reading and striving for the rise of humanity. Even if he truly doesnt like it and regards it as a great pain subconsciously, he can always persevere. Moreover, at present, Harrison rk has not actually left the territory of the Morrowind Empire. He had initially nned to roam far away. But when he used the Stargate to reach the border of the Morrowind Empire, he changed his mind. At present, human understanding of theary systems within the Empires territory is quite in-depth, and the space to be further explored beyond 5,000 light-years has already extended to over 3,000 light-years away. However, there are no Stargates outside, and long-distance travel depends on spaceships running with their legs. The first batch of 10 times the speed of light fast exploration ships had already set off 300 years ago, and the researchers on board had already evolved into the second generation of researchers grown from frozen embryos. The first batch of 20 times the speed of light ultra-fast exploration spacecraft set off nearly fifty years ago and has reached a position 1,000 light-years away. Countless professional exploration ships have already been sending back lots of information, so even if Harrison rk ventured out, he would only be retracing the steps of his predecessors. If given the opportunity, of course, Harrison rk would like to traverse tens of thousands of light-years to find the Egyptian tribes parent star. However, it is clear that with the current 21-fold light-speed performance of Morrowind No.2, even if he had incredibly good luck and managed to remain beyond the sight of the Compound-Eyed Observer, it would be impossible for him to live for a few thousand more years. At most, he could only cover less than one-tenth of the distance, and he would have to keep moving without stopping, just quickly ncing at the passing scenery. As for whether or not he could find a way to counter the Compound-Eyed Observer, that would be left entirely to chance. So Harrison rk decided not to leave and instead remained within the territory of the Morrowind Empire, using the Stargates quantum warp ability to quickly reach his destination. Anyway, the additional ability to travel through theyers of space brought by Freddy has greatly increased his safety factor, making him almost impossible to be discovered. Unless he is extremely unlucky and encounters another ship while exiting subspace, which is highly unlikely. Harrison rk is not aimlessly wandering about like a headless fly. Freddy noticed that when Harrison rk was studying alien technology, if there was a significant difference between the subject and themon sense of the Sr System, he would alwaysg behind inprehension, as if separated by ayer of gauze. No matter how carefully Freddy exined, it still fell short. When asked if he understood, Harrison rk thought he did. But if he were to invent or create something based on that technology, his mind would be muddled. When asked to organize his thoughts and write a book to exin the scientific principles to others, he would sit there nkly, staring off into space. Freddy analyzed that the reason for this might be that Harrison rk, being a native of the Sr System, had stayed there for too long, causing his logical thinking ability to be limited. Coupled with his rtively low IQ, he became trapped in the gap of interster cognitive bias.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 734: 448: Pseudo-Two-way Foil【4700 Words, Request for Monthly Tickets!】_3 Chapter 734: Chapter 448: Pseudo-Two-way Foil4700 Words, Request for Monthly Tickets!_3 Countless thin threads spread out from the box and connected to the star map on the floor. The rings of light representing information flow rushed down along the threads, indicating that Freddys decryption operation had started once again. Freddy had been tinkering around on the ground for a long time before the Hedgehog Box suddenly exploded. He sighed, This is my thirty-fifth failure. The basic logic of how the Egyptian Tribe built their intelligent programs ispletely different from ours. Its likely based on their own way of thinking, and I cant break through it. Well, what did you call me here for? Harrison rk asked, shrugging and feigning innocence. Forget it, if all else fails, just cut it open by force. If it explodes, it explodes. We cant keep wasting time here, and theres no need to carry around such a useless ornament during our mission. Weve already scraped off all the metal foil from the spaceships surfaceyer, and we still have hundreds of these spheres, so we should have more than enough. In his heart, he felt nothing but a sense of absurdity and even an urge toin, thinking of how Freddy had also begun to engage in meaningless work. No need to tell me that there are still tens of thousands of them inside; just let me know once we get them all back onto our ship. Did I crawl into such a deep hole just to see how youd blow up the machine? Whats the point? Freddy responded, Well, thats what I was thinking too. I was nning on having an intelligent robot cut it open remotely if all else fails. But before that, I wanted to ask your opinion. Just because I cant do it doesnt mean you cant either. Actually, I didnt have much hope at first, but just now, without me saying anything, you seemed to sense that something was wrong. Do you have any ideas? Youre the one who can create miracles! Really, really? Right, right? Suddenly, he got excited again.
    Looking at Freddys expectant eyes, Harrison rk first looked down at the star map on the floor and then at Freddy. WellEmmmlet me think. Harrison rk appeared calm on the surface, but he was panicking inside. Help! How can you ask me to do something that even you cant handle? Are you trying to get me killed? After being praised and admired by Freddy every day for so long, Harrison rk had be numb and couldnt even bother to refute him. He never expected to be ambushed after receiving praise for years. Harrison rk had grown ustomed to enjoying the mature fruits of victory that Freddy provided for him. Now, suddenly, he needed to step up and use his own brain to tackle an issue that had stumped Freddy, and he was at a loss. He wanted to honestly admit that he was just as clueless, but he couldnt bear to disappoint Freddy. Harrison rk cleared his throat and continued to appear deep in thought, pretending to observe his surroundings in search of a breakthrough. Harrison rk decided to make some polite remarks and stall for time before honestly admitting his inability. Pretending to have tried would be enough. However, wherever Harrison rks gaze went, Freddys followed. Freddy even provided exnations along the way. This is the Egyptian Tribes biological analyzer This should be the navigation system This This smallest sphere is probably the central control system. I read about it in some historical materials from many years ago. The book mentioned the Egyptian Tribes Spaceship in Area 52, and the one who identified these devices at that time was you, brother. Unfortunately, now these control centers have no energy supply, so they cant be connected.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Harrison rk suddenly shuddered and asked, Wait, you just said that if we cut open the floor, there would be an explosive reaction, right? Freddy nodded, Yes, I think its the Egyptian Tribes Spaceships emergency protection system. If the coreponents are damaged, the central control system can briefly start up and make an emergency response, directly causing an explosion.
    Harrison rk thought for a moment, In that case, you go back and remotely control the robot to make a direct cut. Activate the passive energy source, and Ill simultaneously ess the central control system here. Ill take over the decryption process and control the system as quickly as possible to stop the explosive reaction. Of course, as long as I seed, the hidden chamber beneath will naturally open as well. Freddy pondered, But well only have about a ten-thousandth of a second. If you fail to bypass the defense mechanism in that time and make the emergency system recognize us as allies, you might Harrison rkughed, Didnt you say it? Im the one who can create miracles. He regained his confidence.
    Oh, because he recalled thest message he received from the remnants of the Egyptian Tribe in the twenty-first century. He knew the key, as well as the Egyptian Tribes logical method. All the Egyptian Tribes Spaceships used the same set of keys. These keys were the exact coordinates of their Homeworld, expressed in thenguage of the Egyptian Tribe, along with the digital representative of the duration of their civilization. Chapter 736: 449: Short-Range Warp Ability【5200 words, super-sized ! Request for monthly tickets!】_2 Chapter 736: Chapter 449: Short-Range Warp Ability5200 words, super-sized chapter! Request for monthly tickets!_2 Leaving aside how cleverly Harrison rk managed to disable the self-destruct protection of the Egyptian Tribes Spaceship, his calm demeanor even after a life-or-death experience was something Freddy would likely never be able to learn in his lifetime. No wonder hes considered the best! Okay, Freddy,e over quickly. Lets not chat now, as the information is being lost quickly. After a million years, even the best batteries would drain, the most stable geothermal energy collection equipment would degrade, and the information stored in the most stable media would dissipate. The explosion had been activated by thest ounce of emergency power in the spaceship. Once that was used up, the unstable information in the array-style Egyptian Tribes Cerebral Core below began to rapidly copse. By then, Harrison rk knew the function of over 50,000 Metal Spheres below. Unlike Earthlings, who use crystals to create Superbrain Cores for quantumputing. Each individual Egyptian Tribe member is already an equivalent of a separate Cerebral Core, capable ofmunicating information through the Quantum Network. However, theputing power of a single core is not sufficient when dealing with some more profound cosmic rules and massiveputing demands. The Egyptian Tribes solution was simple and crude but very effective.
    They gathered the Cerebral Cores left behind after a tribe members death. At this point, these Cerebral Cores had lost their independent consciousness, turning into pure mechanical creations. They couldmunicate and perform parallelputing, eventually forming a hugeputing carrier, bing Cerebral Cores. Harrison rk quickly read the information. When Freddy arrived, the information had mostly dissipated. Whats the situation? Freddy carefully inquired. Harrison rk pondered for a moment, One bad news and one good news. Which one do you want to hear first? The bad one. Harrison rk: I couldnt find a way to turn the Metal Spheres into a thin film. Freddy: Sigh. Whats the good news then? We can use the Metal Spheres directly. Huh? What are they, and how do we use them? Harrison rk suddenly recalled the top-level war machines of the Compound Eye Civilization the de Mantis, which he had faced inbat. He dered decisively, To the Egyptian Tribe, the Metal Spheres are the source of their life and consciousness, but to us Earthlings, they are engines. I hereby name this engine, the Short-Range Warp Engine! Freddy first looked puzzled, but then immediately responded, doubtingly, Short-range? Warp? Yes! Humans have surpassed the Egyptian Tribe in many aspects of technology, but theyve struggled to grasp the concept of individual short-range warping. However, the de Mantis of the Compound-Eyed Observer could easily perform it. In the past, Harrison rk had found the short-range warping ability of the de Mantis to be both mysterious and terrifying.
    Even when humans had already mastered curvature flight, they still couldnt understand it. Now, with Supercurved Motion and Stargate Technology, human ships can achieve simr long-range warp mobility, butpared to the small-scale, almost no pre-eleration required, and energy-free warping of the de Mantis, they still fall short. In a small-scale battlefield, high-frequency and high-speed yet stable short-range warping is considered an unbeatable divine skill. In the previous timeline, the human army had paid a heavy price to sessfully eliminate only twenty de Mantis.
    Now, Harrison rk finally knew the truth. The de Mantiss ability still originated from the half-mechanical, half-biological life of the Egyptian Tribe. Like the Gsians Quantum Thinking Ability, it was the Egyptian Tribes innate talent, an ultimate application of three-dimensional space. The Egyptian Tribes body was slightly smaller than that of humans and appeared simr, but there was an essential difference. Inside the Egyptian Tribes body, the true coreponent is actually just one Metal Sphere. The Metal Sphere acts as the Egyptian Tribes brain, heart, and gic information carrier. Human existence is built on the foundation of their entire body, with the human body being an intact organicbination. The evolution of the human body perfectly follows thews of natural selection. But the Egyptian Tribe was different. The Metal Sphere, which ounted for less than 1% of their weight, was their everything. The Egyptian Tribes memory, thinking, logic, emotion, collective consciousness, gic information, and all other essential attributes of intelligent life were carried in the Metal Sphere.N?v(el)B\\jnn This was the Egyptian Tribes core, but it was an inorganic material. The other 99% mass of the organic parts were externalponents arranged ording to the preferences and needs of the Metal Core. Determining the Egyptian Tribes body evolution was not natural selection, but their active choice, and then targeted correction.
    Human evolution is the unconscious changes in human gic information to adapt to the environment. Humans evolved on Earth to adapt to the Earth and new productive forces. When humans reached space and the universe, their adaptation targets changed to space, cosmic environments, alien species, and a more extensive knowledge system. This kind of evolution is slow, slow enough that humans could barely notice it. But the benefit of slow evolution is precision and stability. No matter the situation, humans can always find the correct posture of existence. For example, with Earthlings thinking ability, they first acquired a more extensive knowledge system, then the social system independently evolved into a refined division ofbor, and individuals memory constantly improved. However, the Egyptian Tribes evolution sequence was reversed. Their Cerebral Core stored new knowledge first, thenpleted external environment analysis, and finally made an independent choice for targeted corrections in the next generations body construction to meet new demands. Chapter 738: 450: Witnessing Miracles in Escape【3500 Words】_1 Chapter 738: Chapter 450: Witnessing Miracles in Escape3500 Words_1 Buzz! The ship left the three-dimensional space and fell into the subspaceyer. However, Scarlett sent Harrison the simted image she had just scanned. It was a familiar figure. Looking at this 55-meter-tall giant mantis-shaped robot, Harrison frowned. This was the de Mantis. Morrowind No.2 has been discovered. Beep beep beep beep! The rm sounded again and was more urgent than before. Harrison looked at the monitor again and found that the de Mantis had already entered subspace chasing after Morrowind No.2!
    Before a ship enters subspace, it must construct a perfect curvature bubble to break through the barriers and cut the space. But once in stable subspace traveling beyond ten times the speed of light, no ultra-high-strength curvature bubble is needed for stable flight due to the absolute vacuum outside and the automatic ejection of decelerating matter from space, and basic shielding is sufficient. Having detected the pursuers behind them, Scarlett had already activated the shield system and raised the power to its maximum. de Mantis entered the gravitational line subspace less than a secondter than Morrowind No.2, but the distance between the two sides had been stretched to an extreme. The next instant, the de Mantiss trail vanished into thin air. It was unclear whether it had entered a short-range warp state or continued to dive into a deeper spaceyer in an attempt to catch up at a faster speed. In just an instant, the de Mantis suddenly appeared in front of Morrowind No.2. The subspace was pitch ck, and although the de Mantis was also shrouded in darkness, the high-energy reaction detected by the monitor made this small biotic soldier shine brightly like the sun. Harrison had killed the de Mantis before and was not afraid of it psychologically. His current Freddys Gxy Armor also had some improvements over his previous Gxy Equipment. It seemed that he had a chance of winning. But things had changed. Last time, he was not fighting alone. He had countlessrades, Starry Sky Giant Cannons, and Ster Cannons providing fire support, a vast battlefield-wide monitoring system helping him gather information, numerous Fortress Ships providingrge-scale force field suppression, and many Gene-Modified Warriors and top fighters risking their lives to attract the de Mantiss attention and help him seize the opportunity. But this time, he was on his own. Well, maybe he had to count little Freddy too. But Freddy, who had never received military training, had a certain level of control, but there was a big difference between being able to operate armor and actually taking it into battle. Walking the line between life and death, bringing the equipments performance to the extreme, and inflicting maximum damage on the enemy while avoiding risks, requires extremely rich battlefield experience, an indescribablebat sense, an unyielding will, and a response speed beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Only seasoned soldiers with all the above elements are qualified to be a lone-space soldier who can appear alone on a space-level battlefield and have the possibility of ying a role in the ever-changing and constantly threatened space-level battlefield with terrifying energy impactsparable toary explosions. Harrison could not be humble in other areas, but he was in the field of single-spacebat.
    No one had his experience. Whether in terms of the number of enemy ships shot down or the number of times he was killed by the enemy, he was far ahead and unreachable by others. In short, Harrison would definitely not let Freddy join the battle. He must remain on the ship. If Morrowind No.2 was a battleship, it would at least provide some fire support.
    Unfortunately, the nature of Morrowind No.2 was arge-scale scientific exploration ship, and its weapon configuration was not up to par. Moreover, since the de Mantis appeared nearby, it means that therge-scale war units of the Compound-Eyed Observer must not be far away. Once Harrison gets entangled with the enemy and exposes his superhuman single-soldier abilities, he may attract therge units as well. Therefore, this encounter is not a battle to be fought, at least not now. Freddy, increase speed into the mediayer! Knowing that shouting wouldnt help, Harrison instinctively screamed at the little Freddy, who sat behind him in the navigation control chair, his brain deeply linked to the navigation system. Buzz! At the critical moment, the huge hull of Morrowind No.2 suddenly changed direction. In the instant before the collision, the spacious corridor of the gravitational line subspace was like a person diving, plunging downward in a fierce gesture. The ship seemed to pass through an invisible water surface, and the shock wave ripples jolted in the subspace. Right under the de Mantiss nose, Morrowind No.2 disappeared out of thin air. The de Mantis shook its head slightly, seemingly confused by the situation before its eyes. Then the de Mantis disappeared abruptly, reappeared, and disappeared again. Each time it adjusted its position, it moved a considerable distance forward.
    Sitting in the navigation control chair, Freddys face was slightly pale. He spoke slowly, Brother, we are being followed. This is the de Mantis you mentioned, right? Its terrifying. It seems to be able to sense our location roughly through observing the projection of the mediumyer. It even knows were in the mediumyer but cant follow us in. Harrisons brow furrowed, Cant shake it off? Yes. Freddy walked down from the navigation control chair with his thought-linked helmet, Moreover, we have demonstrated the ability to fly in the mediumyer that interests the Compound-Eyed Observer. ording to their previousbat strategy, we will definitely be targeted as their primary objective for attack. This battle is inevitable unless we stay in the mediumyer forever and never leave. But without going outside to absorb dark energy, radiation energy, and using the original space to charge the antimatter battery, our energy reserves can only support FTL travel for another twenty years, and we will have to go out sooner orter. Harrison: Hmm, I know, we cant keep running. After about five minutes of thinking, Harrison had an idea and suddenly said, Freddy, make me a warp battle armor. Huh? Since theres no escape, why not fight them? Running away in disgrace for twenty years is pointless, and now that we have the Egyptian Tribes Brain Core, we have to try its effects. With your brains multi-threaded processing capabilities, you can navigate and manufacture new battle armor at the same time, right?Freddy understood Harrisons meaning, Sure, give me two months. Then its settled. Harrison nodded, Ill go to the training room for some adaptive training first. Looking forward to your good news. Little Freddy went to the workshop wearing a navigation helmet. The two brothers split up on the ship. During their hundred-year journey of scavenging, they had raided countless junkyards, even secretly infiltrating into the warzone sites. The Morrowind No.2 stored arge number of materials, as well as many specialty materials from variousary systems. Freddy had to mentally go through all the avable resources first. Besides meeting Harrisons requirements, he had to make sure that the final design n was feasible.
    Apart from organizing resources, his left hand was gesturing input on the Quark device next to him. At the corner of his eye, there was a copy of The Madmans Conjectures Collection containing several title pages that documented the Z bacteria protein structure. After a millennium had passed, Harrisons ssic masterpiece still stood the test of time. The knowledge in it remained valuable for the human race. Freddy was now trying to deduce the gene information that could form such a structure based on intuition and experience, using these protein structures as a starting point. In this timeline, humanity hadnt encountered the Z bacteria and didnt have samples stored for analysis. But now with gene-modified cloning, they needed to fish out the Z bacteria from the river of history. While Harrison could easily make requests, what Freddy was doing right now was nothing short of a miracle. The difficulty of this task was no less than creating a brand-new species from scratch. Fortunately, Freddys strongest talent in this past century had been in biology. His nearly insane journeys across countlessary systems with Harrison allowed the 120-year-old Freddy to be the leading biologist who had personally experienced the most star systems, inspected, seen and analyzed the most unique organisms of the human race. Now was the time for him to showcase his talents, and he did. Although the genes he dpiled would inevitably contain errors, Scarlett had gathered a wealth of knowledge in ultra-modern biology from the quantumwork and built a massive database of gics and cosmic biology ethics. Scarlett could perform synchronous verification and calctions. As long as Freddys starting point wasnt too outrageous, and the resulting gene fragments were barely reliable, Scarlett could make appropriate adjustments.
    At this point, Freddys brain was doing three parallel calctions, finally pushing his potential to the limit. Harrison asked him to run double-threaded, but he was running triple-threaded. Meanwhile, Scarlettsputing power allocation was also changing. More and more engineering knowledge, biology knowledge, and artificial intelligence self-control knowledge were being systematically organized into volumes to provide information support for Freddy. As for Harrison himself, he firstpleted strength training on the physical fitness machine, then put on the Gxy Battle Armor for some conservative adaptive training in the small room. Next, he entered Scarletts quantumwork and returned to the battlefield in the Eighth Timeline, fighting against Spherical Battleships and Prism Ship fleets in the new Gxy Armor. About five hourster, Harrison jumped down from the virtual simtor with sweat all over his face and looked at Freddys situation. He was still standing there with his left hand coding genes, his right hand drawing pictures, and his eyes staring into the void, directing the ships navigation. Despite the help of a superior brain, Harrison still knew the difficulty of designing a new set of battle armor. Harrison knew that Freddy must be tired. But at this point, he could only rely on Freddy. After half a month of such continuous work, Freddy finally stopped. Theption of Z bacteria genes waspleted. Freddy called Harrison to the biologicalboratory, Brother, Im ready to start. You take a look at this bacteriumter. Harrison nodded, Sure. Freddys fingers pressed gently in the air.N?v(el)B\\jnn Music echoed in theboratory. Harrison was startled. It was an old song by Carrie Thomas from a long time ago, called Lifes Hope. Harrison wondered, Why are you ying this song? Freddy smiled, Im a die-hard fan of my sister-inw. Im superstitious; I believe her songs will bring me good luck. And this version was reinterpreted after she sang Happiness to the Nth Power, symbolizing rebirth, which is a good sign. Harrison rolled his eyes. Be more serious! Youre Freddy Sergey! Feudal superstition is not good! On the other hand, behind the transparent partition in front of Harrison, the ultra-fine string life synthesizers probes began to emit electric arcs and exhibited a low-speed tremor within a tiny range. Using a method simr to 3D printing, the probe absorbed some existing organic matter resources using mass-energy conversion, printed DNA strands on the small Petri dishes one by one, and configured protein cores. An entire day passed. When the Z bacteriapleted mitosis in the culture medium and divided into two, the monster that shouldnt have appeared in this timeline reappeared in the world, announcing that the gene-modified cloning that Harrison had been anticipating was now feasible. The next moment, Freddys right hand pressed another button in the air. In the manufacturing workshop of Morrowind No.2, the semi-automatic manufacturing of the new warp battle armorponents officially began. In this small spaceship, human creativity and AIs precision control werebined in an incredible way. And Harrison was the witness to all this. Chapter 739: 451: If I Die【4200 Words, Request for Monthly Tickets】_1 Chapter 739: Chapter 451: If I Die4200 Words, Request for Monthly Tickets_1 Unbeknownst to them, two months had passed, and it was on this day that Freddy finallypleted thest step by sessfullybining the extremelyplex organic inner liningyer with the rest of the Battle Armor. He tried tearing it, but the biologicalyer and the metalyer were already fused seamlessly as if they were one. Im going to connect the energy source now. Freddy, whose face was much older than it was two months ago, turned back and said to Harrison rk. Harrison nodded, No matter whether it seeds or not, you should get a good sleep after this, Freddy. After all, we are dealing with something humans have never touched before. This is our first attempt. Dont be discouraged if it fails. You can rest first. We still have 20 years. Freddy firmly shook his head, Brother, you are wrong. Harrison raised an eyebrow, Oh? He had been admired by Freddy every day, but unexpectedly faced rare doubt when he was about to exit the cabin to face the enemy. Harrison asked, Where am I wrong? Freddy held up two fingers, First, I made a promise for this, so I will never let you down. Second, we dont have twenty years left. Just now, Scarlett captured a new battle report. The Compound-Eyed Observer has destroyed ourrgest industrial base in the development sector C Gods 837 Gxy. This battle will cause the extinction of humanity to advance by another two years. So, we only have three years left.
    After finishing speaking, Freddy suddenly turned on the test power switch for the Warp Battle Armor. In the workshop, the air trembled slightly, and the figures of Harrison and Freddy swayed a bit. The moment the seemingly small ck Battle Armor started, the internal gravity environment of the workshop also changed drastically. Ayer of light curtain was projected from top to bottom on the inside of the workshop. In the light curtain was the status of everyponent of the Battle Armor. As the self-checking program proceeded. As Freddy had said, out of the more than 100,000ponents with a total of over a million self-check parameters, none were erroneous. Harrison was convinced. The design philosophy of the Warp Battle Armor was much simpler than the Gxy Equipment, which used mass-energypression technology in the previous timeline. It couldnt stretch or transform and didnt have multiplebat forms. The weapon systems were rtively simple. Due to its height of only three meters, the Warp Battle Armor was almost devoid of anyrge-scale mid to close-range physical weapons. However, in terms of technological content, the Warp Battle Armor was far superior to the Gxy Equipment. The main weapon systems of the Warp Battle Armor included eight ck hole explosion mid-range bullets, sixteen Antimatter Bombs, and a Ster Corona High-energy Hand Cannon that output pure energy by consolidating phase energy and ultra-high-energy particle streams as various output methods. And two Unified Force Cutting War despressed to the extreme. Although the des length was less than two meters, its energy was more concentrated, and its output power was stronger than the Summit Colossus; its cutting strength was only slightly inferior to the de Mantis. In terms of protection, besides being able to form a curvature bubble, it also has the energy-absorbing shield that utilises repulsion fields to their limits and an energyyer reactive shield, as well as a dual curvature bubble inertia resistance system to protect the operator. Nothing else. Almost all remaining features of the Battle Armor were applied to maintain the Mars Power Storage by using the Warp Subspace Layer Output Stabilization Controller, miniaturized Warp Engine, remote gravity traction engine, and conventional medium propulsion engine. It was this multitude of systems that resulted in the seemingly simple three-meter Battle Armor containing over 100,000 intricateponents. To maintain the stable operation of allponents and adjust the appropriate anti-wear capabilities, Freddy also designed over a million different armor damage scenarios and adaptive adjustment ns.
    Aside from the unprecedented short-range warp ability, the Warp Battle Armor was also unrivaled in terms of conventional maneuverability, directional changes, and eleration capabilities. Each feature had only one most straightforward goal: ughter. If one could say that when Harrison donned the Gxy Equipment, he was a charging god of war; when he put on the small Warp Battle Armor, he became a fearless assassin walking in the darkness. It took Harrison two days to adapt to the Warp Battle Armor.
    That was what Freddy requested. Although Harrisons past war record was outstanding, he had been away from the battlefield for a hundred years after all. When he participated in battles in the past, he was still young and at the peak of his full-range reaction abilities. ording to the most optimistic calction, Harrisons age now would be about 127 or 128 years old. He had to face aging, an objective fact that could not be shifted by will. He spent a hundred years studying and umting a vast amount of knowledge, and was now considered a senior schr in the field of extraterrestrial cosmology. However, the price paid was that he had aged and his physical strength, dynamic vision, and neural responsiveness had somewhat degenerated. But not all was bad news. Since advancing technology allowed him to find a way to replicate ZS Tea Leaves, he had persisted in drinking handmade local ZS Tea for a hundred years.N?v(el)B\\jnn Although the gene awakening rate had slowed downter, his awakening rate had reached 46.66% nowadays. Besides drinking tea, visiting differentary systems and constantly broadening his horizons by genuinely experiencing different quantum storms in variousary systems seemed to also contribute significantly to the natural growth of the awakening rate. Around 3065, his awakening rate reached 44%, after which no matter how much concentrated tea he drank, there was no increase. Chapter 740: 451: If I Die【4200 Words, Request for Monthly Tickets】_2 Chapter 740: Chapter 451: If I Die4200 Words, Request for Monthly Tickets_2 But then one day, he visited a star system that gave birth to nt-intelligent life,prehended their lives thoroughly, essed their knowledge reserve through the quantumwork, and studied thiss principles of biological evolution. Afterward, when he drank tea again, he could clearly see the growth, which eventually reached a height of 46.66% today. Knowledge that he must absorb has be the fertile soil for his next step in evolution. But it could also be that as he visits more ces and has deeper contact with the rules of different ster systems, the brain structure of Gctic Humans bes moreplex, and the storage of different quantum storm rules bes more abundant. These experiences are the prerequisite conditions for awakening more dormant genes. As humans get closer to the universe in a deeper way, they are constantly reawakening their potential abilities. However, as the Stars once said, after Harrison rks awakening degree exceeded 35%, the improvement of his physique with the increase of awakening degree was very small and hardly noticeable. Compared to Earth humans, the main direction of Gctic Human improvement lies in their brains. Harrison rks increased awakening degree has almostpensated for the loss of his peak state due to physical aging. Now, his physical strength has slightly degenerated, but his dynamic vision and nervous response are almost on par with his level in the previous timeline. Besides, hisprehensive battlefield judgment, psychological quality, and intuitive information integration abilities have long surpassed the past by countless times. However, hes never had the chance to return to the battlefield and feel the changes firsthand. These things can hardly be perfectly reproduced in simtion training. Especially the intuitive information integration abilities, which involve countless details in cosmic space, epassing all human memories in the brain, countless quantum vortexes, and more.
    The essence of intuition also lies in the invisible connection between human thinking and the universe. The information exchanged within this connection is the Cosmic Wisdom that Harrison rk has used multiple times to evade and deceive. Cosmic Wisdom may not have emotions, but it indeed records and stores countless pieces of information. This information cannot be simted in the virtual space of quantumworks. No matter how realistic the virtual space is, even if it canpletely deceive the human brain, the fake is always fake. The virtual quantum world cannot resonate enough with the vortex deep inside the human brain, so it cannot stimte the regr thinking generated by countless vortexes resonance, which is intuition. This time, Harrison rk is finally going to battle. Freddy sits at the control panel with full concentration, checking each part one by one, to ensure that all equipment is in optimal condition. Energy ratio 100%, stable operation 100%, self-repair ability 100%, information collection ability 100% Bro, you can put on the armor now. Harrison rk nodded and spread his arms. First, the inner armor fused with the biologicalyer floated up like a broad cloak under the force of gravity, enveloping Harrison rk. Then, one modr armor after another, seemingly simple yet actuallyposed of countless parts, attached itself to him. Finally, Harrison rk became a sleek, streamlined, and aesthetically pleasing three-meter-tall giant. Theposite energy cell began to charge, the main units quickly awakened, and his retina disyed two kinds of images, real visual images, and virtual parameter projections. The advantage of this information disy method is convenience; when he wants to check parameters, he only needs to shift his attention. The downside is that it interferes with his normal vision. But Harrison rk, having worn almost every generation of Earths top-tier individual soldiers, has already grown ustomed to parallel information processing in this semi-transparent projection vision mode. The three-meter giant slowly drifted, standing at the exit. Meanwhile, Freddy returned to the navigation control seat, preparing to let Morrowind No.2 briefly return to the subspaceyer and then Harrison would detach from the ship. Subsequently, Morrowind No.2 will immediately switch back to the mediumyer and continue its journey. As for Harrison rk, he will search and wait for the de Mantis in this firstyer subspace. Once thebat starts, Harrison rk and the de Mantis will quickly fall out of subspace.
    Disengaging mediumyer flight countdown. Ten, nine, eight, seven Freddy clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. He was very nervous. Harrison rk, on the other hand, was calm, unperturbed, andposed, simply saying, Once Im out of subspace with that de Mantis, there might be other things waiting for me. When the real battle begins, I probably wont have the energy tomunicate with the outside world. Dont arbitrarily ess my information, as this may take up mymunication bandwidth. So, unless I actively contact you, just keep flying forward without stopping. And, if I havent contacted you after a day, stay in the mediumyer, restore connections with the outside world and try to coborate with other researchers. Lets just see how far you can get with the progress.
    Freddy stopped the countdown and replied, But if you die in battle first, it seems like theres not much point in whether we try or not afterward. Even if we really manage to escape and sustain our civilization by developing the Egyptian Tribes Brain Core, its all pretty meaningless, isnt it? You wont be able to witness it. Harrison rk shook his head, Not necessarily, who knows the future? Maybe once I return to the 21st century and really lose the ability to time travel, doesnt that mean you guys have achieved final victory?But you might actually die, right? Harrison rk burst outughing, Hahahaha, what does that matter? Who doesnt die? Hesitating is pointless, just do it and get it over with. Having spent so much time in the timeline, he dared not explore the so-called meaning, as that would lead his thoughts down a dead-end alley, interfering with his judgment and shaking his resolve. Harrison rks ultimate goal was to achieve a good oue, but what he pursued in his actions was the meaning within the process. Freddy pondered over the thoughts he had been stuck on, Should I continue the countdown? Yeah. Three, two, one At the next moment, Morrowind No.2 burst out of the mediumyer. The ship opened a six-meter diameter shutter-like hatch at the rear, simr to a single-lens reflex camera. Harrison rk zapped out. Two things happened in the next one-thousandth of a second. As expected, the de Mantis was nearby. Sensing the position of Morrowind No.2, it decisively warped, appearing in an instant above the ship.
    Morrowind No.2, on the other hand, quickly sank downwards and disappeared. Both sides had no tricks or deceit and didnt waste any breath on pleasantries. In the next instant, the de Mantis and Harrison rk engaged in fiercebat within this subspace. One stood fifty-five meters tall, the other three meters. Utilizing the de Mantis one-thousandth of a second stiffness, Harrison rk wielded two cutting des at full power, his arms crossed into an X-shape, directly appearing above the insects triangr head. Harrison rk also considered his own stiffness time. However, due to his smaller size, it took less time for him to reconnect with the outside world after the subspaceyer dispersed. It only took him five ten-thousandths of a second to move again and swing the twin des downward. But, from making the decision and adjusting his posture topleting the warp, Harrison rks total time was also one-thousandth of a second. As he was about to strike, the de Mantis had already regained its mobility, reacting extremely quickly. A knife arm stabbed up from below, the tip of the arm precisely meeting Harrison rks crossed des. The two sides hadpletely unequal sizes, but the violent collision unleashed a shock wave that erupted into dazzling light in the pitch-ck subspace. The warp battle armor of Harrison rk, holding the twin des in both hands, rapidly dispersed after the collision with the de Mantis while his body surface simultaneously emitted curvature bubbles. The subspace around the twobat units began tearing apart, and the distant starlight from the outside world shone through.
    This was the result of being thrown out due to deceleration. At the edge of the Orion Arm, about three light-years away from human territory, amidst a cluster of broken asteroid belts consisting ofrge and small stones, devoid of stars ors, two figures suddenly appeared.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om One was Harrison rk and his Warp Battle Armour, the other was the de Mantis. Both sides hung in the void, separated by tens of kilometers, facing each other. If someone were to look inwards from outside at this moment, they would see these two figures casting two huge shadows towards the starry background, illuminated by the dense starlight emitted near the Gctic Center. Harrison rks breathing was steady, and his heartbeat was stable. The corner of his eye was quickly collecting information gathered by his Warp Armours scanner. He appeared confident, but to face the de Mantis alone, especially with the memory of the tragic state of his humanrades from thest time he fought the creature, he couldnt underestimate the enemy. Chapter 742: ulf fright Mot compromises CantMinus... Chapter 742: ulf fright Motpromises CantMinus Based on Harrison rks past experience, theres likely only one Spherical Battleship in the Orion Arm for the Compound-Eyed Observer but 999,999 Prism Ships. So the theoretical probability of him encountering a Spherical Battleship is one in a million. However, perhaps due to luck or the fact that he was already outside the Morrowind Empires territory, the de Mantis that previously targeted him belonged to the Spherical Battleship. Walking by the river often, the ship was bound to get its shoes wet eventually, especially since it had been patrolling outside for centuries. It seems that the Spherical Battleship had already locked onto Harrison rk, so it didnt enter warp or light-speed states, but rather steadily approached him at slightly below the speed of light and stopped suddenly at a distance of two million kilometers from him. Harrison rk had once been made nauseous by the Spherical Battleships maneuver of instantly switching from high-speed propulsion to a state of absolute stillness. His difort at the time was caused by ack of understanding, as the situation he witnessed with his naked eye severely conflicted with his long-held stable worldview. That wouldnt happen now because Harrison rk already understood the underlying principle. Though seemingly incredible, this was nothing more than spatial maniption achieved through curvature technology. At this moment, 9 billion kilometers away, a broken human Fire Dragon Giant floated quietly in cosmic space.
    This was Sky Peak 3121-917, a massive escape vessel from a developing star system on the edge of the Sky Peak Star Region. Sky Peak represents the level, indicating that this is thergest escape vessel designed and manufactured by the Sky Peak Star Region. 3121 represents the era. 917 indicates that this ship is the 917thrge-scale escape vessel manufactured andunched by the Sky Peak Star Region in the year 3121. Sky Peak 917 had a total of one million crew members, with 30% being elderly people over 180 years old, 65% being children under 12, and the remaining 5% being professional technicians from various fields. At this stage of the war, more than 70% of the top leaders of the Morrowind Empire had been killed. As early as two or three decades ago, humanitys primary strategic policy gradually shifted from fighting to the death to escaping at all costs. But everything unfolded as Harrison rk originally predicted: fleeing was no less difficult than defeating the enemy in the face of Compound-Eyed Observer warships capable of traveling at 500 times the speed of light. Adding to the frustration, none of the escape vessels and scientific research ships that left early during these hundred years survived. Humans once tried to give up supercurved motion and switch to conventional flight, but they still got caught. Later, the distribution mechanism was changed, with some ships using supercurved flight and others using conventional flight.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Humans had indeed tried everything possible, but nothing worked. On June 30, 3089, the farthest reaching high-speed scientific research vessel had reached more than 3,000 light-years away, almost leaving the Perseus Arm and heading outside the Milky Way Gxy, but it was still overtaken by a de Mantis from behind in a subspace tunnel. Subsequently, a ck box transmitted the signal through the quantumwork, officially dering the deaths of all crew members on the scientific research vessel. Since then, none of the scientific research ships and escape vessels sent out before the outbreak of the war survived. Although escape vessels would actively sever connections and no one knew which routes each ship chose or where they were now, themand center kept statistics on the number and approximate distance estimates. Afterwards, the data from the Escaping n Command Centre showed that no human vessel had left the edge of the Morrowind Empire for more than 1,500 light-years. Currently, the farthest flying vessels were those 372 remaining ships out of the batchunched in early November 3020, which were now 1,380 light-years away from the imperial territory border. However, half a month ago, this number was still over 3,000.
    By 3094, the number of escape vessels estimated to have traveled over a thousand light-years was zero. The vast escape n, involving trillions of humans over hundreds of years, had been dered a total failure. At first nce, the vastness of the universe seemed endless, and there were infinite directions one could go. But if an enemy dozens of times faster than you was chasing you from behind, they would eventually find your traces no matter where you hid. Once they discovered you, they would relentlessly pursue you like marrow suzers, eradicating youpletely under the stars, and they would never stop before doing sopletely. In this case, the vast universe was nothing more than another invisible but objectively existing cage of despair.
    At this moment, that was how human escapers felt. Knowing that escape was a far-fetched dream, they had no choice but to pack their bags, board warships, carry their lives and memories, their knowledge, as well as protect the children and frozen embryos on the ship, and set off on a road of no return where they couldnt see the end or hope. At this moment, the people on therge escape vessel that had just been shattered in half thought they were doomed. While flying through the curvature subspace, Sky Peak 917 was suddenly attacked by the de Mantis and sted in half. As it dropped out of the subspace and entered the three-dimensional universe, over 100,000 people were identally drawn into cosmic vacuum and swiftly died. The remaining casualties were countless. But no one was panicking, as it was all within everyones expectations. If they were discovered, they were as good as dead, so they might as well make their deaths count and buy time. Some of them opened the quantumwork to reestablishmunication with the Morrowind Empire, report the ordeal of Sky Peak 917, and announce the appearance of the most despicable and cunning predator, the Spherical Battleship, in this star region. Then the Empire issued a public warning for other ships to adjust their routes and keep away from the danger zone. The other portion,posed mostly of older and younger people, climbed onto the warships control tform and the small fighter operating cabins, preparing to fight for their lives. Chapter 744: 453: True - Everything Under Control【5700 Words】_3 Chapter 744: Chapter 453: True C Everything Under Control5700 Words_3 At this moment, Harrison rk didnt know that his image had been projected into the central intelligence system of the entire Morrowind Empire. He was quicklypleting his pre-battle analysis. Harrison rk found that the strategy of the Spherical Battleship had changed. It was no longer as reckless as before, and now it seemed much more cautious. After the Enemy Ship arrived, it only hovered at a distance, seemingly ready to enter the warp state to escape at any time with an unceasing curve reaction on the surface. This wasnt surprising. After all, the Spherical Battleship didnt have the same terrifying invincibility as the Prism Ship. The Spherical Battleship was primarily a yacht, not a warship, unlike the Prism Ship. It was like a 21st-century yacht encountering a WWII-era armednding craft. But if asked who had higher technological content, definitely the 21st-century yacht. However, when the gap between the two sides isnt thatrge, technological content does not equal absolutebat power. This time, humanitys technological level had advanced significantly.
    If the Spherical Battleship were to foolishly approach, perhaps even the average Fighters guns would have a chance to pierce the protectiveyer on the Battleships surface. Somerge Escape Vessels with stronger military power have even gained the ability to face the Spherical Battleship directly. It was only the change in strategy by the Compound-Eyed Observer inside the Battleship that has kept it intact for a hundred years. Harrison rk had just destroyed a de Mantis single-handedly, so as long as themander inside the Spherical Battleship had a brain, they wouldnt treat him as an easy target. However, the enemy wouldnt leave empty-handed once they arrived. After about a minute, the Spherical Battleship finally took action. Under a thick protective fog, one familiar unit after another floated out of the Battleship. Harrison rk looked, feeling as if he were the viin instead. There were forty-nine de Mantises, millions of Eight-legged Beetles, and twenty million Dragonfly Fighters among the medium andrge units. Compared to the Spherical Battleship that Harrison rk was used to, this time the opponent prepared arge number of troops from the very beginning, probably to maintain the intensity of hunting the human escape ships. Apart from these familiar units, the battlefield information system also detected some mosquito-sizedbat units and tinybat units resembling turtles, which were even more numerous. The forty-nine de Mantises moved quickly towards Harrison rks direction, using only two short-range warp jumps. These forty-nine de Mantises positioned themselves around Harrison rk, surrounding him in a sphere. In the blink of an eye, Harrison rk was surrounded. Behind the de Mantis encirclement, the other units were also approaching quickly, using curvature motion. The seemingly distant 2 million kilometers was nothing for the Dragonfly Fighters and Eight-legged Beetles capable of continuously elerating to near light-speed. Within one minute, they could cross the gap. This man is in danger. Is he stupid, just staying in ce, waiting to be surrounded? The battlefieldmentator, Sky Peak 917s Old Captain, gave his professionalmentary. The Deputy Officer suggested, Should we send Fighters to try to help him?
    The Old Captain rolled his eyes. Nine billion kilometers! By the time our Fighters start up and enter hyperbolic flight, itll be toote. The Deputy Officer nodded. Thats true. Besides, we wouldnt be of much help. The Old Captain shook his head. Its not that. He must have something unique if he managed to make the Spherical Battleship so wary and only send expendable units to approach him. Unfortunately, he doesnt have any cannon fodder to ease his pressure. If given the chance, Id be willing to be his cannon fodder and cover his retreat. Its just that we cant figure out which special forces unit he belongs to, and they never shared such information with us. The Deputy Officer continued, Could he be an experimental subject? With technology not yet mature?
    Perhaps. None of them realized. However, in the midst of the battlefield, Harrison rk was smiling. His smile was sinister. He didnt pay attention to the forty-nine de Mantises surrounding him. He simply raised his right hand and clenched his fist abruptly. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, BOOM! In the cosmic void, within one million kilometers in diameter surrounding the Spherical Battleship, eight consecutive explosions erupted. Each explosion covered a range of up to 50,000 kilometers! These were the eight ck Hole explosive bullets loaded onto the Warp Battle Armor!In fact, even before he killed the de Mantis in front of him, he had quietlypleted theunch of these eight bullets and sent them to the position two million kilometers away from him. The first de Mantis leaked wind while collecting his information and transmitting it to The Main Ship. Harrison rk used Freddys specially modified intelligence collection system with Gsian infiltration capabilities to capture the quantum information flow and located the general direction of the enemys main ship. At the same time, Harrison rk also spected that once the Compound-Eyed Observer arrived, it would certainly choose a rtively safe distance for making observations and to facilitate escape at any time. The answer Harrison rk calcted was the cosmic vacuum far away from the asteroid fragment belt.
    Apart from being unable to confirm whether it was a Prism Ship or a Spherical Battleship, every step of the Compound-Eyed Observer was within his calctions. True control over everything. As for why he wanted to detonate a ck hole? Of course, it was to block the opponents warp ability and prevent them from escaping. Buzz! At the moment when the explosion just urred and the space around the Spherical Battleship was torn apart, Harrison rks Warp Battle Armor figure disappeared from the de Mantis encirclement instantly. The next moment, he had already traversed two million kilometers and directly descended on the Spherical Battleship. It was at this moment that Harrison rk truly showed the real coverage distance of his short-range warp ability, far exceeding two million kilometers! There was an uproar in themand room of Sky Peak 917. What kind of flying ability is this!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Warp! The same warp as the enemys de Mantis! No, no, no, stronger! Faster! He only stiffened for five ten-thousandths of a second and then moved again! So fast! Even faster than the de Mantis!
    Under the watchful eyes of countless people, Harrison rks Warp Battle Armor, with its shield, grabbed the two cutting des with both hands and shot straight down. The energy balls of his Coronal Hand Cannons on both shoulders also emitted a dazzling re. The Spherical Battleship wanted to escape, but at this moment it was surrounded by the space storm caused by the ck Hole Bomb. If it dared to attempt warping, it would be disturbed by the storm turbulence and unable to form aplete warp subspace membrane, and it might be torn apart while entering warp space. The Spherical Warship could only fight back in panic. The Silken Light Beams arrived first, and were easily blocked by the warp battle armors shield. White streaming light cannon? There was no time to charge up. Repulsion Field? The gravitational lines put behind it could not be pulled at all! Dense fog shield? The previouslyunched Antimatter Bomb directly broke it! Electromaic Interference? Sorry, it couldnt break through the metal foilyer protection on the surface of the Warp Battle Armor. With just one tactical move to lock the battlefield and change positions, Harrison rk bypassed the opponents overwhelming military strength and went straight for the capture-the-g approach. The key to victory was his rapidly spinning brain, which quickly captured countless pieces of information and quicklypleted the preyout decision-making.
    He gambled on the scope of the Spherical Battleshipsnding with his unparalleled perfect prediction, and went all-in to win this round! In just an instant, Harrison rk proved a point to everyone in the Ninth Timeline. His top-notchbat power across nine timelines, hailed as a peerless god of war, was not a false reputation. His battlefield achievements were not a matter of luck. The sword remains sheathed; when unsheathed, it must draw blood. The ultimate battle strength awaited by countless people in the Ninth Timeline, the strongest poisonous ant of humanity, finally revealed its most ferocious fangs at this moment. Bang! Under the ultimate energy output state of the Warp Armor, the Coronal Hand Cannon hits first, with the energy sma continuously tearing the space and the cutting de following suit. With a hissing sound, In the blink of an eye, Harrison rk sted a hole with a diameter of tens of meters in the hull of the Spherical Battleship! As for himself, he had already made his way inside. Chapter 745: 454: The Shadow of Sages【5800 Words】_1 Chapter 745: Chapter 454: The Shadow of Sages5800 Words_1 Previously surging forward and attempting to besiege Harrison rk, countless units from the Compound Eye Civilization suddenly turned around and rushed back like crazed beasts. Although the de Mantises were the farthest away, they were the fastest to return. Through the quantum imaging monitoring of Sky Peak 917, forty-nine de Mantises had just broken free from the paralysis of warp transit. Their bodies shed with electric arcs, and energy flowed chaotically. This indicated that the de Mantises, in order to return to the Main Ship as quickly as possible, ignored the stability requirements for reassembling the warp subspace membrane and initiated a second warp consecutively. The forty-nine de Mantises were the first to return to the space above the Spherical Warship, moving quickly toward the main body of the warship. At the same time, the surface of the Spherical Warship suddenly underwent a drastic change. Countless long whiskers emerged through the mist, spreading wildly, growing rapidly, and quickly forming into a white giant cocoon shape. Compared to thest time Harrison rk had seen the white giant cocoon, this one formed even faster, almostpleting its formation the moment the de Mantises re-entered the warship. With furrowed brows, the Old Captain said, It appeared again, the Frozen Cocoon. The Deputy Officer asked confusedly, What do you mean?
    Old Captain: Sixteen years ago, the New America Europe No.003 Super Escape Ship got the opportunity to approach the Spherical Battleship closely. The Deputy Officer recalled, You mean the main battle escape ship from the same gxy as the Commander?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yes. When he first emerged, I was fortunate enough to attend a webinar given by the Blonde General, which was very enlightening. I have to admit that those people from that gxy have some unique insights into war. When the Spherical Battleship ambushed another escape ship and exposed its whereabouts, the Blonde General feigned escaping at sub-light speed while secretly setting up monitoring nodes along the route. The general urately predicted the tracking trajectory of the Spherical Battleship. As soon as the Spherical Battleship tried to approach, the New America Europe 003 sacrificed half of its load to enter supercurved motion quickly and return to the Spherical Battleships vicinity. They engaged in a rare close-quarter battle. If it hadnt been for the fact that the formation of this Frozen Cocoon was much faster than the historical record, the New America Europe almost destroyed the Spherical Battleship. This was our best chance to score even a small victory. Once the Frozen Cocoon is in ce, our weapons will have difficulty harming the main body of the Spherical Battleship, and we will face the enemys endless supply of de Mantises and other soldiers. In the end, the New America Europe No.003 couldnt oust the enemy. The Deputy Officer sighed, What a pity. Old Captain: There was nothing we could do. But now, this lone person has forced the Spherical Warship to open the Frozen Cocoon. Among his weapon systems, apart from the ck hole exploder and the antimatter bomb, we have never seen the rest. Especially the two mini guns on his shoulders and his short-range warp ability. If we had this equipment from the start, things would have been much better. Maybe his research facility justpleted it, suggested the Deputy Officer. The Old Captain nodded. At this point, the Old Captain believed he had guessed the mans identity: likely a top-level warrior from a special gxy. He was relieved that his appreciation for individual soldier armor had not been misguided; it was just that no one had been able to reach this level. However, at this very moment, in the top-secret meeting room of the Morrowind Empire, more than twenty people were looking at each other in puzzlement. They knew clearly that aside from dispatching somemanders to assist in the execution of the escape n, that gxy had never sent out a single soldier to the world outside. While the results of their research would be sent out, the people would remain there. Thus, a warrior with this power could only be one person. The sage Harrison rk. He had finallye. And he had brought his new research achievements with him. But no one knew why he was a hundred yearste. He must have seen the situation outside long ago, but he had been hiding and not contacting anyone.
    Previously, some scouts had reported unusual phenomena in some garbage dumpsites. In retrospect, this might have been the doing of the sage. The situation was baffling. But everyone believed he must have his own n. He might be observing the descendants in this timeline to see if there was any chance of victory. He might also be concerned about being the target of a decapitation strike and choosing toy low while focusing on research.
    In any case, he must be collecting information and advancing technology. Not to mention his short-range warp technology, which alone would be worth waiting a hundred years for. Even if humanity had retreated to the brink during this century, and even if themanders who would never leave that gxy had been forced to fight and had lost hope, the wait was worth it for the new change brought by him. Truly worthy of a sage, his research had seeded. What an incredible wisdom it was! Now, he must be aware of the Frozen Cocoon of the Spherical Battleship. So, even though he seemed to be trapped inside, he would surely break free! Because he was the sage Harrison rk! Inside the Spherical Warship, as soon as Harrison rk entered, he began wreaking havoc. Utilizing the reverse inertia effect of the double curvature bubble, he initiated a sub-light-speed zigzag maneuver in such a confined space, covering thirty thousand kilometers per second. Every time he needed to propel forward in a straight line, he used the curvature, medium, and gravity traction engines to provide triple force, elerating continuously. When he needed to change direction, he shut down the medium and gravity engines, increasing the power of the curvature engine separately. Within a very short time, he formed a perfect curvature bubble, controlling his state at the boundary between entering the curvature subspace and remaining in the three-dimensional space. Chapter 747: 454: The Shadow of Sages【5800 Words】_3 Chapter 747: Chapter 454: The Shadow of Sages5800 Words_3 If the debris were made of other materials, the de Mantis would likely only need to keep spraying its energy exploding particle beam, and it could easily evaporate the wreckage. Unfortunately, the Spherical Warship material is the Compound-Eyed Observers own technology. The semi-organic, semi-metallic shell of the ship has a strong suppressive effect on the spread of physical toxins. The beam only causes a minor explosion and does not consistently spread, like it does when it destroys a human fleet. The Compound-Eyed Observers own domain has be Harrison rks best natural battlefield. Moreover, within the narrow spaces filled with debris, the mere three-meter-tall Harrison rk can still utilize short-range warp abilities if he controls them urately. However, the de Mantis cannot. This seemingly unequal confrontation has be a one-sided ughter for Harrison rk. He not only consistently shatters one de Mantis after another but also asionally clears out Dragonfly Fighters, Eight-legged Beetles, Self-Destruction Flies, and small war beasts that can continuously spray pure physical toxins, which are presumably responsible for cleaning up the battlefield. This is the wonder of humanitys every step against nature. When we do not understand, those enemies from nature are like fierce floods and beasts. But once humanitys technological level surpasses a certain threshold, those fierce floods and beasts quickly be easily tamed and crushed once theyre defeated for the first time. For example, the smallpox that caused terrifying disasters during the medieval times, was a nightmare-like existence.
    However, the day humans discovered the wonders of cowpox, this fearsome diseasein which the cities have fallen and civilizations have withered multiple times throughout historyhas be nothing but a term in historical records. Take cancer as another example. It once caused people to nch in fear, symbolized despair, and represented deaths slow reaping of lives. But after theprehensive scanning technology of biological genes and targeted gene repair technology were thoroughly developed, the beneficial cancerization of human body cells became an effective treatment method to extend life and ovee congenital gic defects. At this moment, its the same with the de Mantis. If you cant beat it, you wont be able to beat it for the rest of your life. But once Harrison rk defeats one in a one-on-one battle, he can keep winning. This is just the beginning. As Harrison rk continues his fierce fight against the de Mantis, he gradually realizes one thing. He is too perfect. Not only is his on-the-spot judgment wless, but his overall consideration is also perfect. Each of his steps urately considers the entire situation. Every detail of this small-scale war is under his controlfrom the movement of the de Mantis to the lurking approach of each Self-Destruction Fly. Everything in this small cosmos, spanning ten thousand kilometers in diameter, is at his fingertips, even if he hasntid eyes on it himself. He can not only deduce the changes urately, but he can also calcte them nearly a hundred percent based on his understanding of the current situation and his analysis of the battlefield. For example, he sees through the Eight-legged Beetles hiding behind crevices, waiting to ambush him when he flies past. It is as if Harrison rk has a marvelous pair of eyes looking down at this world. He probably understands what this state is. His thoughts and the wisdom of the universe are invisibly connected, just as when he controlled the Summit Colossus to charge at the Prism Ships in the previous timeline. Its even more so now. This is the manifestation of the second sublimation after the state of Gene-Modified Warriors and the continuous increase of gene awakening degreebined with the brain on a deeper level. Harrison rk once thought he had lost the Gene-Modified Warrior state after going back since his body didnt change and he couldnt tell. Now he understands.
    When his body was rebuilt in the 21st century, the mysterious energy preserved some enhancements of the Gene-Modified Warriors. It was just that he hadnt actually fought before and hadnt reactivated them. Now, with his awakening level at 46.66% and long hours of intense fighting on the edge of life and death, he finally reawakens all his abilities. As countless people watched in disbelief, ten minutes passed. Harrison rk sliced thest de Mantis head and took a palm-sized sphere from its body.
    This small-scale encounter was over. Harrison rks eyes were fixed in the direction of Sky Peak 917. He knew that someone had been watching him the whole time. He also knew that it was his own people. Harrison rk did two things. He raised his right hand, and in the palm of his battle armor was the Warp Core from inside the de Mantis. Then he let the core levitate in the air, and immediately shifted direction to grab another core. He ced the two cores together, then took out an original Egyptian tribes Brain Core from within his Warp Armor, ced it next to the two from the de Mantis, and put them all inside a small directional empty-shell missile, which he fired in the direction of Sky Peak 917. Following that, Harrison rk went to a rtively intact de Mantis corpse, enveloped it within the curvature bubble of his Warp Battle Armor, elerated, entered the supercurved motion state, and flew away into the distance. In his battle armors storagepartment, there was actually a small hair follicle. These hair follicles were the carriers that could grow space-freezing long whiskers from the inneryer of the spherical warships outer shell. Harrison rks figure disappeared. He had to leave quickly.
    Of course, it was not just humans who saw this scene. There must be at least one of the Compound-Eyed Observers Angr Warships rushing this way. If Harrison rk did not reunite with Freddy as soon as possible and re-enter the mediumyer, he would certainly be chased. Far away, the Deputy Officer seemed lost and murmured to himself, Why did he leave? The Old Captain thought for a moment, Probably because he is our secret weapon. The higher-ups must have their considerations. Anyway, we have seen hope, havent we? In the conference room unknown to the Old Captain and others, the leadership of the Morrowind Empire also seemed lost. It seems like the Sage has no intention of contacting us? Sigh. Why sigh? He seeded! He proved one thing! The Compound-Eyed Observers want to annihte us, fear us, all for a reason! Because we do have the ability to be feared! The Sage showed us the limits of human strength! He once said that as long as humans are given time, we can definitely dominate the universe! Yes, our continuous retreat until today made me doubt his words before, but I just didnt dare to say it. But now, I am convinced of it. He represents our upper limit, and he is also moving forward. Our progresspared to the previous timeline represents humanitys perfect adaptability to the universe, we have the innate ability to challenge the unknown forever, and we can never stop absorbing and learning! Did you see the Sages predictions? Its truly incredible. From the perspective of cosmic psychology, his thinking is one level higher than the Gsians. His ideas are connected to the wisdom of the universe. At that moment, every prediction he made was in ordance with thews of the universe. No matter how the Compound-Eyed Observersbat units designed against him, they couldnt escape his predictions.
    Even earlier, didnt you notice the eight ck Hole Bombs he used to block the Spherical Battleships warp technology? That prediction of his is especially important. I know the reason. Its that the Compound-Eyed Observers are absorbing our wisdom of war. It seems like their progress, but in fact, their thoughts are being infiltrated by our thought patterns, and they naturally fall into the Sages control. Gasp so thats it! Thats just too Hahahaha, of course! If you learn from us, you have to pay the price. Anyway, we have seen endless possibilities in him, so we have also seen hope, havent we? People in that gxy must be waiting for him, right? We still have some time, so lets keep going. One more thing, just now, our Star Fortress was discovered. So what if its discovered? Let the people on Sky Peak 917 get the things the Sage left behind as quickly as possible and see what he wants to tell us.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Its just a pity that those things cant be brought back. No problem, the Sage must have thought of this too. The important thing is not the objects, but the information! Harrison rk indeed took advantage of this brief outing to share some things with humanity. But he was just doing everything he could. These things definitely could not return to the Morrowind Empire.
    He just wanted the people in this timeline to see and guess where his and the de Mantiss teleportation abilities came from, maybe inspire human thought, and see if others could find other Egyptian Tribes Brain Cores elsewhere. Chapter 749: 456: The Sudden Arrival of the Decisive Battle Moment_1 Chapter 749: Chapter 456: The Sudden Arrival of the Decisive Battle Moment_1 The two chatted for a while. Freddy had no reservations to share every bit of knowledge from his mind. But as usual, Harrison rk could only understand the general meaning. To ask him for details or to understand the reasons behind everything? Sorry. He could only shrug his hands and appreciate the big, round moon tonight. Indeed, he had read countless books, traveled thousands of miles, and experienced numerous cognition rules from variousary systems. With his current intelligence, if he returned to the 21st century, even if he started from scratch in an entirely unfamiliar field, it wouldnt be difficult for him to reach the top of the pyramid. But that was the 21st century, not the present. Moreover, wherever he went, Freddy had been there too.
    The books he read well, those were the teaching materialspiled by Freddy. Books he hadnt read, Freddy had read. Finally, being engaged in scientific research, especially bing an independent scientific pioneer and not just a calcting dog for others, truly required some ingenuity. Mr. rk felt it was asking too much of him. He didnt possess the scientific insight and spiritual qualities. In short, during the hours Harrison rk was receiving treatment, Freddy analyzed the de Mantis Warp Engine, de Mantis Gene, and Frozen Long-whisker Hair Follicle in parallel, allowing his vast biological knowledge gathered over hundreds of years to undergo a fermentation reaction. Sergey The First spent the rest of his life after the war analyzing the ZS Bacteria. The Second dedicated his entire life to the endeavor, starting as a governor. The Third died prematurely at 18 from a mental breakdown. The Fourth, fifth, sixth Until Freddys predecessor. Since then, clones could hardly even handle a little bit of research work. Fortunately, after Freddy merged with the Gsians and was reborn, he not only survived but regainednguage abilities. Apart from learning from humans knowledge in Scarlett, he thoroughly studied countless papers on ZS Bacteria, based on conjecture and calctions from centuries of work by previous generations of Sergeys. The inheritance left by numerous predecessors enabled Freddys preliminary understanding of ZS Bacteria in his scientific thoughts. Visiting various life-bearings in the Orion Arm, analyzing numerous marvelous life structures with different logical thinking methods under various quantum star storms, broadened Freddys horizons and further improved his biological aplishments. Freddy also served as Harrison rks personal medical officer, so besides learning from other life forms, he continuously observed the gic changes of Harrison, who drank ZS tea daily. He also observed human limits as carbon-based life closely. Harrison constantly broke themon sense of carbon-based structures with his carbon-based body, providing important enlightenment for Freddy. This made Freddy realize that when Earthlings ventured into the universe and encountered different gravity, radiation, andary environments, they had to open their minds, change conventional approaches, and abandon traditional preconceptions about life forms. Suppose there was a with a simr atmosphere and ecosystem to Earth, but its mass was thousands of times that of Earth, and the surface gravity was thousands of times stronger. Could it give birth to carbon-based intelligent life? Of course, it could.
    Would this intelligent life be as fragile as humans? Obviously not. Its life form could even be different, possibly appearing as a walking diamond, or like the Gsians, a pile of mud that can be ttened without harm. Simrly, as human gene awakening level gradually increases, some magical changes would ur in the body, enabling it to withstand pressures unimaginable to ancient humans, respond rapidly beyond their understanding, and even alter the mode of neural signal transmission.
    Just like the unified forces frozen state or the aggregated state, there would be some semi-energy and semi-force field existence in the human body, making sma more viscous, muscles stronger, and bones tougher during high-intensitybat. This is the wonder of the human body. Studying the human body a thousand years ago was like reading a heavenly book. A thousand yearster, the essence of the human body is still an even moreplex heavenly book. Although the essence is unknown, it can still rely on teleology. All this can be confirmed through Harrison rk. Wearing the Warp Armor he personally crafted, Harrison disyed a single soldiersbat capability beyond human limits. Apart from bringing back battle spoils like de Mantis wreckage, the vast operation information collected by the Warp Armors central control system was also a war bounty that Freddy rapidly absorbed. And now, after learning about the de Mantis and Long Whiskers Hair Follicle within these hours, Freddy had an epiphany. His vision traveled through time and returned to the First Generation Sergeys bold guess when he was dying 400 years ago, which had been repeatedly denied countless times.N?v(el)B\\jnn Roundabout 400 yearster, after continuous self-negation and repeated proofs, the ultimate truth turned out to be the daring spection of Freddys ancient main body, the only correct answer. Chapter 751: 456: The Sudden Arrival of the Decisive Battle Moment_3 Chapter 751: Chapter 456: The Sudden Arrival of the Decisive Battle Moment_3 Its so awkward. It seems that no matter what method he thinks of, as long as the Compound-Eyed Observer uses the ZS Bacteria, some people are destined to be sacrificed. The best choice, of course, is to abandon the Sr System altogether and not leave anyone here in the first ce. The best solution to avoid being robbed at home is to give up the home directly. Harrison rk feels that even if only a tiny number of people are left in the Sr System, it wont make much difference. The Dome is sure to go straight to the Sr System first, drain the Homeworld that nurtures humanity dry, and only then will it turn to other targets. But Harrison rk and future generations will certainly be reluctant to give up the wisdom bonus of the Homeworld. Its like cutting off one arm, incredibly stupid. Such a strategic abandonment is meaningless. Never mind, lets not think about this problem if we cant figure it out. Since you have a deep understanding of Z Bacteria, S Bacteria, and ZS Bacteria now, I assume you must have some insights into the nting Battleship, right? Harrison rk suddenly asked. Freddy was startled, then suddenly realized, The nting Battleship? The one used by the ZS People?
    Harrison rk: Of course, thats always been my focus! Freddy pped his forehead, Right! How could I not think of that! If we can develop nting Battleship technology, even though the current situation is very disadvantageous, we still have a chance to mass-produce war units at an extremely low cost! Thats the key! Im so stupid for not thinking of this! Thanks for the reminder, bro! Youre a genius! After his outburst, Freddy turned and ran back to theb, leaving a dumbfounded Harrison rk behind. What What did I just do? Howe I got praised again? Never mind, Freddy is really busy, and he has too many things to pay attention to in his head. Its normal to get stuck asionally. Harrison rk nodded quietly. Yeah, as Freddys mentor, I am still very important. Youre wee. About an hourter, Freddy sent Harrison rk a message, stating that he had finished reading the materials on nting Battleship Technology left in the historical records, as well as the information left by the nting Battleship Research Institute in the year 2500, and had some new ideas after absorbing some achievements of the Orion Arm Humans. On the previous timeline just before extinction, humans had advanced the research progress of nting Battleship technology up to 20%. Harrison rk had kept the 20% progress.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Within the Sr System, the World Government established the nting Battleship Research Institute in 2519, pushing progress from 20% to 25%. Later, war broke out. The research on nting battleship technology did note to an abrupt end. Instead, humans observed the ZS Bacterias transformation technology, pushing 25% to 35%. Now, incorporating the achievements of the Orion Arm Humans, Freddy estimates that progress could reach over 65%. Bro, I can be sure that, with at least one year and at most two years, I have a chance toplete the nting Battleship technology that matches our current technological level, even stronger than the half-hearted ones made by the ZS Bacteria! Harrison rk was overjoyed. Two years? Isnt that just right? Freddyughed, Yeah, Ive calcted that with my current workload, I can just barely survive for another two years. Hahahaha! Harrison rk was shocked.
    The tea in his hand suddenly didnt taste so good anymore. Freddy was indeedughing, genuinely happy. But what pleased him was that he suddenly found the most valuable reason to sacrifice. Advanced technology also has its drawbacks C it makes it too easy to see the end of a persons life in advance.
    Bro, you keep resting, Ill go read some books. My knowledge of battleships is stillcking, so I need to catch up a bit. Freddy waved his hand cheerfully, about to leave again. Just then, Harrison rks face turned pale in an instant. Wait. Whats wrong? The Compound-Eyed Observer cant find us and hasunched a preemptive total attack. Huh? Harrison rk checked the information monitoring. The Compound-Eyed Observer suddenly intensified its offensive, even risking the Prism Ships falling into danger. Scarlett calcted that the remaining time of human civilization was rapidly jumping down from three years. Finally, this predicted numbernded on only two short months. Two years, gone.
    Chapter 753: 457: Star Fortress Ship【4200 Words】_2 Chapter 753: Chapter 457: Star Fortress Ship4200 Words_2 He muttered to himself, Anyway, whether or not I join the war, I cant return to the Imperial Territory for a while. So lets keep our distance, neither getting closer nor further away, and just fly like this for now. Lets see how things unfold. At the same time, he also sent a message to Freddy, temporarily changing the course. Freddy didnt offer any suggestions on this matter and simply followed Harrison rks arrangements. Harrison rk reopened the Imperial Territory star system simtion system, and once again examined the overall situation and details of the battlefield. Of the original 14,400 main human colonies, only just over 600 remain. The reason these colonies have survived until now is not due to their strength, but purely because they are mediocre. These star systems do not have top-tier research institutions that drive technological progress, nor are they mature industry chains with some special mineral reserves andrge-scale industrial bases. They do not have a conducive naturalary environment with suitable ster surroundings to serve as a poption breeding ground. Their insignificance has made thepound-eyed observers toozy to target them primarily. There are also more than 800 newly established colonies replenishing military forces and restoring industrial production capacity. Originally, the Dyson Membrane Energy Base Gxy expanded to hundreds of thousands, but after years of warfare, now fewer than 10,000 remain, and the main transit channels for biological batteries have long been severed. All 1,024 Stargates have been wiped out.
    Large human transport ships can no longer travel safely through the route. As long as arge transport ship dares appear on the route, it is bound to be discovered by the patrolling de Mantises. Humans can only divide into smaller units, dispatching tiny artificial or intelligent ships in small numbers and multiple batches to travel through the route, spending months or even years to bring more energy batteries back to the surviving star systems. Even so, small units still frequently encounter enemy attacks. If they encounter beetles or Dragonfly Fighters instead of de Mantises, there is still a chance to fight back. If theye across de Mantises, they can only pray to flee for an extra second. Despite the dangers, these long-haul carriers have never stopped their toilsome journeys. No one cares about death, just like everyone knows the high death rate from ne crashes, but people still have to fly. There will always be sacrifices, but there will also always be those who can safely reach their destination and bring back the precious batteries. Since microwave power transmission cannot crossary systems, the main output of the Dyson Membrane Energy Base Gxy is in batteries. In aplete industrial system, each high-performance battery can be transformed into dozens of standard warnes. Dozens of batteries can be transformed into a small warship. Carriers often change their destinations temporarily, perhaps because theyve detected the de Mantises near the energy base in front, or maybe their return destination star system has been destroyed. Many years ago, when thepound-eyed observers changed their war strategy, gradually cleaning up and blocking human research capabilities, industrial capabilities, and poption supply capacity, while continuously cutting off human supply lines, carriers became an important profession with many practitioners. Since the end of 3118, when thepound-eyed observers built a snake-shaped stargate and began to invade or destroy human stargates, the number of carriers has surged by countless times in a short period of time. The huge number of carriers, like cosmic wanderers, formed the blood vessels of the surviving colonies of the Morrowind Empire with their lives, supporting thest radiance of the empire. In short, on the vast Imperial Star Map, most of the once-prosperous human colonies have turned into orange dots. There are a total of more than 1,400 remaining star systems, scattered sporadically across the territory, without any scale or system, most of which have turned blood-red, with only a few remaining temporarily safe in green. The 72 original human star districts have long ceased to exist.
    Harrison rk noticed that at the other end of the Morrowind Empires territory, far away from his current position, there was a particrly bright red dot. He first narrowed the search range, zoomed in on the star map, and then let out a soft Huh. How strange. At present, there are approximately 90,000 Angr Warships patrolling the outer regions of the Orion Arm, hunting the escape vessels.
    Within the Orion Arm, nearly 900,000 Angr Warships are divided into groups of several hundred, forming more than a thousand squads to attack various human star systems separately.But in this smallary system before his eyes, it was filled with a full hundred thousand angr warships. Moreover, the strategy used by the Prism Ships was different this time, not a divided push, but instead forming a grid connection formation that Harrison rk found familiar, revolving around a massive celestial body and pressing forward slowly yet resolutely. Harrison rk scanned the detailed intelligence of the star system and suddenly understood. This was the DF-711 ster system with ultra-small Ster Engine 001 installed, and currently the only slow-moving super fortress ship directly powered by a star ever built by human civilization. Since the beginning of the war, the 711 million-kilometer-wide DF-711 Fortress Ship had been gradually elerating at a very slow speed, drifting from the edge of the development star zone toward the outskirts of the Orion Arm. Since it was impossible to build a giant warping bubble generatorrge enough to cover a range of 711 million kilometers, the fortress ship could only use a traditional medium propulsion mode. A hundred years had passed, but the flight speed of the 711 Fortress Ship had still not reached the speed of light, only 60,000 kilometers per second, about one-fifth the speed of light, and it hadnt left the Morrowind Empire territory, only slightly closer to the border. This was well within the scientific estimation. As long as it could hold out for a few hundred more years, the 711 Fortress Ship would gradually approach the speed of light and beunched unopposed to the far end of the Laniakea Supercluster Group. ording to scientists estimates, the full power force field shield of the fortress ship could overpower the web of sma tearing from the Angr Warships grid with sheer volume and rely on its enormous mass to counter the traction and devouring of the ck hole bomb. The force field shieldbined with the ultra-thick alloy shell protection could also withstand the bombardment of the antimatter bomb. As for the unified force cutting of the de Mantis? Not afraid either. The surface of the fortress ship was covered with numerous energy cannons using focusing lenses, which could carry out saturation attacks on external targets. If the de Mantis really tried to rush up, they would have a chance to annihte it. As for the de Mantiss warping ability? Under the powerful gravitational pull brought by the super high mass of the fortress ship, the space near the fortress ship was already distorted, coupled with the continuous influence of the super-high power space disorder force field. It wouldnt be so easy for the de Mantis to warp close.
    As for physical toxic bombs? They werent afraid of those either. The outer shell armor of the fortress ship had tens of thousands of independentyers and could be instantly separated with a scale-like structure design. If one piece was blown to pieces, they would abandon it on the spot. The lower outer shell could immediately float up to rece the damaged parts, and the inner manufacturing factories could work overtime to produce new armor. Putting aside the ster engine, the batteries stored in the fortress ship were enough for the billions of people inside to use at full capacity for tens of millions of years. Researchers had not been idle in these hundred years. While analyzing the structure of the Prism Ships, apart from researching how to break through the enemys armor, they had been improving their own materials based on feedback from the explosions. ording to the most pessimistic estimates of the Empires highmand, even if they were defeated, the 711 Fortress Ship would still have a chance to charge into the endless universe, even if they were pursued by Prism Ships along the way. Human history would continue within the fortress ship for thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions, and even tens of millions to hundreds of millions of years. Maybe one day, humanity can enter the territory of another more powerful civilization, and that powerful civilization might just happen to be on the good side, right? Although it was dreaming, it was better than trapping oneself in a nightmare. The highestmand of the Morrowind Empire was also located inside the fortress ship. Such arge target was naturally difficult to escape from the eyes of the Compound-Eyed Observer. Perhaps the Compound-Eyed Observer had nned to deal with it slowly in the end, but suddenly changed his mind, gathering a full hundred thousand Prism Ships to surround it.
    The footsteps of the fortress ships advance did not cease, but the encirclement of the Prism Ships also moved steadily, synchronizing with the fortress ships speed. There were still countless warships and fighters inside who came flying out, attempting to tear apart the encirclement of the Prism Ships. On the periphery of the encirclement, there were even more scattered human forces converging from all directions. Under the gathering of sand into a tower, the human forces trying to break through the protectiveyer of the Prism Ships on the outside wereparable to the Barnards Star Fleet during its heyday. Undoubtedly, this would be humanitys final battle.N?v(el)B\\jnn Scarletts estimate of two months referred precisely to the time it believed the 711 Fortress Ship could hold out. As for the other colonial star systems, they would notst until then. At the moment the 711 Fortress Ship perished, the era of human civilization woulde to an end. Chapter 755: 459: Thank You【4000 Words】_1 Chapter 755: Chapter 459: Thank You4000 Words_1 Since there were no photoelectric signals in the background radiation, it at least indicated that, as of forty-two years ago, this Shadow Gxy had not yet experienced war or been discovered. Little Fu couldnt obtain much information from the lurking camouge. The moment his conscious observer stealthily followed the data flow, it lost contact with Little Fus main body. That gxy appeared to be covered by ayer of one-way permeable membrane that allowed entry but not exit, much like the widespread use of ceramic membrane unidirectional filtration technology in sewage treatment thousands of years ago. This kind of information control was somewhat akin to the Sr Dome, with the only difference being that the Sr Dome allowed exit but not entry, whereas the information concealment in the Shadow Gxy allowed entry but not exit. The quantum stream of the consciousness connection briefly sent back a little bit of information to Little Fu. Little Fu deduced the ster mass of that gxy based on this piece of information, which conformed to the background ofary system quantum storm the cosmicws but as for anything else, he didnt have a clue. Are you alright? Hearing Little Fu mention he lost a part of his consciousness, Harrison rk asked with slight concern. Freddy shook his head, Im fine. Ill recover in a couple of days. The important thing is, what should we do next? Its forty-two light-years from where we are to the Shadow Gxy, and it will take us two years even if we travel at the fastest speed.
    Harrison rk thought for a moment, Two years isnt that long, is it? Ive waited since I came here in 3019, and its now 3121, a hundred and two years. Whats two more years? Little Fu shook his head again, But the people in the Shadow Gxy might not be able to wait for us to arrive. What do you mean? Look, brother. Freddy summoned the star map again. This time, the center point of the star map was the location of the Morrowind No.2, covering a range of a thousand light-years nearby. Aside from the Shadow Gxy in the star map, there were still over two hundred human colonies remaining. About three-quarters of them were red, and one-quarter were green. Based on the Compound Eye Civilizations pattern of troop distribution, within this one-thousand-light-year range, there were about one hundred and sixty small Edge Ship fleets, of which one hundred and forty were attacking human star systems, while the other twenty were patrolling and maneuvering. The total number of Prism Ships should be around one hundred thousand. Little Fu said, This is our location. This is where west engaged with the Spherical Battleship. The closest Prism Ship wasst seen here, very close to us, about to track down that escape vessel. Due to uncertainty, its represented in the star map as a blinking red dot. Harrison rk took a brief look and immediately understood, Never mind all that for now. Little Fu, quickly get us back into the mediumyer and start moving in the direction of the Shadow Gxy. Okay. When Little Fu left, Harrison rk continued to stand beneath the star map with his hands on his back. The red glows representing the star systems in the war zone were gradually fading, indicating that the number of Angr Warships lurking nearby was decreasing. At the same time, tiny red glows began to drift in a certain trend. As Freddy said, every time the Compound-Eyed Observersbat unit appeared somewhere, they engaged with the Human Battleship or were briefly scanned by the monitoringwork, their mark would appear on the star map. As more and more of the Compound Eye Civilizations military forces were transferred and marked, at this point, the one hundred or so red dots in the star map representing the war zones had turned into one hundred candles. The candle mes core represented these star systems, with countless tiny red dots forming the inner and outer mes, all pointing in the same direction the Shadow Gxy. This meant the Compound Eye Civilization was carrying out intense troop mobilization, preparing to form a second major force equivalent to the one besieging the DF-711 Fortress Ship, indicating that the Shadow Gxy had been exposed.
    If Little Fu could discover the Shadow Gxy, theoretically, the Compound Eye Civilization could as well. By observing the height of the candle mes, one could deduce that the troop mobilization of the Compound Eye Civilization had begun nearly ten days ago, the exact timing being 0.5 seconds after Harrison rks first face-to-face battle with a de Mantis. Another event urred simultaneously the major attack on the DF-711 Fortress Ship byrge Prism Ship fleets. There was only one exnation.
    Long before the Morrowind No.2 exposed itself, the Compound Eye Civilization already knew not only the DF-711 Fortress Ship but also the seemingly well-hidden Shadow Gxy. The Compound Eye Civilization knew these were humanitysst two cards. Perhaps in their original n, they intended to sweep clean the other areas first, then destroy the DF-711 Fortress Ship, and finally deal with the Shadow Gxy. This could be seen from the overallyout of the Compound Eye Civilization. If there were no idents, the remaining two hundred colonies within one thousand light-years of the Morrowind No.2 would bepletely wiped out in about a month and a half. Then, these hundred thousand Prism Ships would merge into one force and directly target the Shadow Gxy. By the time the war here broke out, the battle with the DF-711 Fortress Ship was about to draw to a close. When pushing the time forward and carefully observing the movements of the Compound Eye Civilizations military forces, the clues emerged. In previous wars, the Prism Ship fleets would asionally strike deep within the territory at vital colony star systems. However, the positions of the remaining medicore colony star systems now had a subtle connection with the location of the Shadow Gxy. When all the Prism Ship fleets simultaneously set off from the remaining colony star systems and headed straight for the Shadow Gxy, they would arrive in three batches, with each batch consisting of over thirty thousand ships nearly reaching simultaneously.N?v(el)B\\jnn At this point, except for the one that was probably trying to hunt down Harrison rk, the first batch of Prism Ship fleets closest to the Shadow Gxy was less than two hundred light-years away. With the cruising speed of Angr Warships at 500 times the speed of light, they would arrive in four months and twenty-four days. Chapter 758: 460: The Only Quantum Wisdom【4700 Words】_2 Chapter 758: Chapter 460: The Only Quantum Wisdom4700 Words_2N?v(el)B\\jnn In the Ourten Gxy, there was the technologically advanced Ourten Research Institute and the special Ourten Warriors. As early as 3100, the Ourten Gxy had already caught the attention of the Compound-Eyed Observers, who dispatched several batches of Prism Ships in waves of hundreds to eradicate them. However, the seemingly invincible Prism Ships encountered setbacks in the Ourten Gxy. It wasnt that the Prism Ships were destroyed, just that the eradication process was less smooth than expected. Ourten Warriors werent merely fearless, but could maximize their fighters performance,bined with the advanced weapons developed by the Ourten Research Institute, which dragged the Prism Ships into stagnation. Twenty-one years passed, and more than two thousand Prism Ships had only just broken through the second defense line of the Ourten Gxy, with five more lines inside. It was unknown where the limit of the Ourten Gxys production capacityy. In 3115, the Compound-Eyed Observers, unable to bear it any longer, relocated the Sr Dome from another gxy to lock down the entire Ourten Gxy, letting the two thousand plus Prism Ships inside slowly wear down the Ourten people, nning to focus on them after finishing other regions. At this point, as many as tens of thousands of Prism Ships hadpleted their eradication tasks and were quickly heading towards the Ourten Gxy. ording to Johns estimation, the war on this front would also end in just over a month.
    The intensity of the war in the Ourten Gxy at this moment seemed less severe than in DF-711, but in no more than half a month, the Ourten Gxy would overtake DF-711 and be the most intense radiation source within the Orion Arm. Besides the Ourten Gxy, at the other end of the Morrowind Empires territory, there was a ck Turtle Gxy. Although the ck Turtle Gxy hadnt built Ster Fortress Ships, they constructed tens of thousands of moon-sized chain space fortresses, forming a massive shared shield defense chain in space, holding up a total of thirty thousand Angr Warships. At this point, the symmetrically arranged Shadow Gxy, DF-711 Ster Fortress Ship, Ourten Gxy, and ck Turtle Gxy all became the four major battlegrounds between humans and the Compound-Eyed Observers, situated near the same ne of the Milky Ways ecliptic ne. Among these, two battlefields were in full swing, one battlefields intensity was about to increase, and the remaining one remained untouched. After reading theprehensive information, Harrison rk was somewhat invigorated. During thest timeline, the desperation that the Sr Fleet led by him felt when facing the Prism Ships at their advent was still etched in his heart. Even with the support of Barnards Star Fleet and Proxima Centauri Fleet, the situation had not fundamentally improved. But this time, even though the Compound-Eyed Observers had split their forces, and their military strength was no longer concentrated, humans had managed to hold out for so longwith a single snap of the fingers, a hundred years had passed. Time waits for no one, and Harrison rks youth had faded. After paying the price of another Sr System Civilization, he finally saw the day when human colonies could confront the Prism Ships. Even if, up to now, not a single Prism Ship had been shot down, rk could still sense the scent of victory in the air. The Second Marshal controlling DF-711 said that time was the information he neededthat was both true and false. Time wasnt just information; it was also the dawn of hope. At that moment, rk received a message in his ear. Sir, can youe over here? rk frowned slightly, Scarlett? Yes, pleasee to the Control Room. rk realized that someone from the Shadow Gxy had sought him out. He felt slightly nervous, no longer paying attention to the battle situation in front of him, and turned to walk back.
    He passed through the long corridor with a walk that was both fast and slow, eventually arriving at the Control Room where Scarletts intelligent core was ced. rk looked up and saw the white dress female figure representing Scarlett, still floating in the air. Beneath Scarletts figure, dozens of various objects like prism, sphere, and rotating crystals were ced, which were the usable intelligence chips he and Freddy had collected over a hundred years. Due to their origins from different regions and materials used, the chips appeared in different shapes. However, under Freddys delicate control, thanks to the Gsians quantum linking abilities, these chips synchronized and formed aplete entity, bing Scarletts logical support.
    As he approached, the white dress of Scarlett floated over and faced him through the boundary of the square grid. In the next moment, rk saw Scarletts white dress gradually disintegrate like fireworks. This disintegration was subtle, with the scattered fragments in the air appearing to be dyed in shades of light pink, then turning into fire-like red before reassembling into the dress hem. Visually, Scarletts white dress seemed to be enveloped with a circle of sparks from the lower part of the skirt. The sparks gradually moved upwards, turning the areas they passed through red. The circle of fire became a clear boundary between the red and white tiers of the dress. Sir. Scarlett suddenly spoke, but this time not through pure quantummunication. Her mouth moved visibly, and rk could even hear the vibrations of sound waves in the air. He nodded, Im here. Are you satisfied with my service over the past hundred years, Sir? rk: Satisfied. Scarletts red dress was now only left at the waist, with the rest of the skirt gradually transitioning into a red hue.
    I will soon be overwritten and reced by the next main brain, who will continue to serve you, Sir. rk: Mm, I know. Chapter 763 - 462: Still Youth Upon Return【6500 Words】_3 Chapter 763: Chapter 462: Still Youth Upon Return6500 Words_3 Yes, in yourter years, you were particrly keen on controlling everything. The entire Salvation Association was just a projection of your consciousness. Harrison rks old face turned red, and he secretly rejoiced at not giving a negativement just now, otherwise he would have ended up pping himself in the face.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Harrison remembered an important question and asked, How did you guys determine that I would appear at the right ce at the right time? Star smiled behind the istion barrier, Have you ever heard of psychohistory? Harrison was shocked, Of course Ive heard of it. Its a discipline that originated from Freuds psychoanalysis and was further developed by Asimov in the Foundation series. The core idea is to analyze the economic, political, social, and scientific events ofrge-scale poptions distributed over 20 millions throughout fictional science fiction history in order to find objectivews that fit both civilization and the universe, and to use thesews to predict the development of civilizations. Am I right? I didnt remember it wrong, did I? Star: Your summary is basically urate and consistent with the fictional content of science fiction. Harrisons heart began to beat faster. Have you guys mastered psychohistory? Star shook her head, Not really. Huh? First of all, our poption is not asrge as hundreds of billions. Secondly, there are many more civilizations in the Milky Way than science fiction writers originally imagined. Civilizationsprised of different intelligent species would interfere with the psychohistorical judgments that only apply to humans, making it impossible for us to summarize the principles. Now we have also discovered more effects of ster quantum storms on the human quantum mechanism in the brain, making group behaviors even more unpredictable, and inevitably bing moreplex as the poptions and star systems we reach increase. Whether true psychohistory exists and what it has to do with the quantum nature of the universe is still unknown. In short, it doesnt matter. In this operation, we simplified psychohistory and turned it into a probability theory of individual behavior aimed solely at you. This is probably just a branch of psychohistory, which we call Sage Philosophy. Harrison: Huh? Targeted at me? Sage Philosophy? Yes. Studying only the Sage Harrison rk. Alright. Tell me whats going on. Our historians and psychologists first studied the Compound Eye Crisis, Lover, and your personal life trajectory changes, constantly deepening their understanding of you. Every detail of your life from childhood to adulthood, including every word you spoke and every micro-expression you made, if recorded, was the subject of schrs research. Harrison imagined it and felt a slight chill, as if he was beingpletely seen through. Could it be that even the number of times he wet the bed or got an upset stomach from eating bad food were known to these descendants? At the same time, schrs also analyzed the Egyptian tribe, the Compound-Eyed Observers, and the traces of civilizations we observed in the Orion Arm, the entire Milky Way, and even extragctic gxies to infer the behavioral patterns of the Compound Eye Observers. Harrison nodded, Thats reasonable. And then, look carefully at our star map. Star projected the originalyout of the Morrowind Empires territory in the control room: before the war, the 14,400 colonies and over a hundred thousand Dyson membrane energy bases were disyed before Harrisons eyes. This is the overallyout of the Morrowind Empire before the war began. Youll notice that different star regions and colonies show differentiated development levels. However, in reality, some colonies shouldnt be so prosperous while others should be stronger. We adjusted the technological progress and development tendencies of each colony, forming a huge web stretching across 5,000 light-years. When the war started, the Compound Eye fleet was indeed powerful, but its progression was always moving in the direction we nned. There were some minor differences along the way, but the error was never too great. In the next moment, the star map began to change. First, the Proxima Centauri System suddenly turned red, indicating the advent of the Edge Ship fleet. After that, the red circle began to spread outwards, while new green and blue points also spread out before turning red again. A circle of war mes spread out in all directions from the core star region, eventually forming todays pattern. Star: This is the evolution of the war in this century. As you can see, the Compound Eye Observers have absorbed our art of war, shifting from meat-grinder tactics to key strikes, and then to spreading out their forces or making deep prations with isted units, which has given us many opportunities to capture lone Prism Ships. A total of 1.3 million times. Harrison nodded, Even though we havent been sessful in decoding the Prism Ships material yet, from the perspective of gathering information, its definitely been done to the extreme. Star: Yes, but it alles down to you. Look at the path of the Compound Eye fleet again Star marked several different routes on the star map, some of which ovepped with Harrisons route during the past century, while others differed. Aside from not being able to calcte that your anchor point for traveling was the uninhabited Sr System, weve pretty much guessed everything else correctly. We knew you would choose to lie low and observe first, then use theyout of the war zone to create these safe routes that are unlikely to encounter the Compound Eye fleet. At the same time, the schrs also knew that you would definitely visit different star regions through the Stargate. Although no one had thought you would find a way to sneak around, your patterns were still within our calctions. The information about the Specialty Gxy that you and Freddy intercepted on the inte was actually filtered. I blocked some of the Specialty Gxies. Chapter 765 - 463: The Inevitable Exposure of History_1 Chapter 765: Chapter 463: The Inevitable Exposure of History_1 This old guy really knows how to have fun. Cant even die properly. After watching the video, Harrison rk was both amused and troubled, the sadness of the long-awaited reunion after a century was greatly diminished. Harrison suddenly thought of something, That video was only seen by me, right? Has it always been stored in your data? Star quickly caught on, Are you worried about leaks? Yes, since the Shadow Gxy has been targeted by Compound-Eyed Observer, ourmunications could also be infiltrated. Star: On that note, our technicians have also considered this. Dont worry. Our reverse pseudo-dome created with the Tenyer Dyson Membrane has information istion capabilities, and the Shadow Gxyswork is limited to the internal scope of the gxy. The connection between you and me is not established on the traditional quantumwork either. Harrison rk: Is it ryed through Gsians subwork? No, its through the resonance between Scarlett and me, then through the mediumyer quantum channel for a direct connection with Freddy, eventually forming an information channel. Simply put, you can understand it as my Superbrain Core and Freddys brain resonating, and the information you receive is directly from Freddys ess to the neural connection using his own spaceship equipment Harrison rk expressed that he couldnt understand, but he roughly understood the idea that themunication between him and Star was different from the traditional quantumwork, and it was absolutely safe, with no information leakage, only point-to-point transmission. He casually said, If thats how it works in terms of technology, then okay. In his understanding, there is no absolute in anything. As long as information goes online, theres always a risk of exposure. The Compound-Eyed Observer had been observing the quantumwork of Orion Arm Humans for hundreds of years, and the infiltration of the Shadow Gxy must have taken some time as well. Therefore, the fact that he can travel back and forth through time might not be kept a secret, and it could be already known. But he didnt pay too much attention to it. After all, there are no walls in the world that dont leak. Especially since this time, his actions have left too many traces that have greatly changed the course of human civilization and involved too many aspects. The Salvation Association and World Government left so many important figures in the Shadow Gxy, which would inevitably result in the rewriting of history, causing a loss of diversity in history and leaving behind traces of human intervention. These traces would be remembered by humanity and could also be secretly observed and summarized by the Compound Eye Civilization, deducing his existence. Exposure to such things was inevitable, and Harrison had been mentally prepared for it. In the previous timelines, the reason he always kept secrets was: First, because his previous changes to civilization were subtle, belonging to indirect actions with a side effect, his personal traces in history were not heavy, nor was anyone deliberately waiting for him. Secondly, the past wars always ended quickly, and it only took a few hours from the start to the finish. In the eyes of the Compound-Eyed Observer, although humans were a threat with great potential, they were still ants that could be quickly eliminated, not worth mentioning, and evencked research value. But this time was different. The war between the two sides hadsted for a century, and the Compound-Eyed Observer showed a high degree of interest in humans, not only absorbing human Stargate technology but even actively lowering its stance to absorb Earthlings wisdom of war. In the ancient history recorded by the Rock Life, the war between the Compound Eye Civilization and the Egyptian tribested for thousands of years, yet the Compound Eye Civilization only absorbed the physical structure technology of the Egyptian tribe, with no interest in their thoughts. In the long history of the war between the Egyptian tribe and Compound Eye, the Compound Eye Fleet never changed its strategic policy, which was a simple push without any thought, wherever there were people, there was a fight, step-by-step, pursuit untilplete annihtion of the enemy. The fact that the Compound Eye lowered its stance, or the lengthening of the war, were both manifestations of Earths civilization progress. When the Compound Eye Civilization attempted to learn from humans and gradually adjusted itsplex and changeable strategic policies, it already showed that humans status in the enemys mind had surpassed that of the Egyptian tribe, and human civilizations level in the universe hadpletely surpassed the former Milky Way overlord, the Egyptian tribe. Harrison had worked through nine timelines to achieve this result. However, the extension of the war was inevitably leading to leaks of information. Particrly within the Shadow Gxy, the Salvation Association and Morrowind Imperial Government extensively used movies and games like Compound Eye Crisis, biographical or fantasy literary works represented by Lover, and Carrie Thomass musical art worksHarrison left too many traces, which were almost ubiquitous. Harrisons image was so vivid that even the entire empires name was based on a homophone of his own name. Harrison didnt find it surprising. Before he came, when considering expanding the Salvation Association and strictly implementing the Five Hundred Year n, he had vaguely foreseen today. However, what he didnt expect at that time was the final presentation of the civilization structure, with the ultimate form centered on the Shadow Gxy and the huge Morrowind Empire as bait, and the idea originated from himself. Harrison could sketch out a rough picture of history and predict the course of civilization in his mind, but the only thing he couldnt understand was his own changes.Now he understood. After traveling through time, his 21st-century self haspletely indulged in the sense of achievement of controlling everything behind the scenes, and has personally taken on too many tasks. Changing the future and continuously extracting the potential of civilization is essentially ying with fire, and it goes against thews of the universe. Assume that a mathematically consistent curve is made for the upward trend of Earthlings development level as carbon-based life. If the history of civilization is extended indefinitely, the overall trend of civilization development should follow the trend line of the curve regression equation. The typical equation is y=x/(1+x). As the value of x increases continuously, the value of y grows from zero, approaches 1 but never reaches it. This 1 in mathematics represents the upper limit of carbon-based civilization thatplies with the logic of the universe. However, if the progress of civilization is divided into short-term stages measured in terms of one hundred years, the trend line would asionally have a sudden upward spike, and then gradually return to smoothness. In the short term, the line would look like a staircase, stepping up one level at a time. The typical examples are the first, second, and third industrial revolutions. In these three major changes, human civilization first umtes knowledge and breakthroughs in technology, followed by a concentrated explosion of technological achievements. Subsequently, the overall productivity of civilization often grows explosively by more than 10% annually for a significant period and continues for a certain number of years. As industrialization advances and various industries gradually transform technological achievements, the development dividends brought about by technological explosions are eventually digested, and the growth rate of productivity naturally slows down to 8%, 5%, 2%, or almost stagnates. This continues until the next production revolution brings about new explosive growth. ording to the normal rules of historical development, after entering the 21st century, humanity will usher in the fourth industrial revolution, mainly focusing on breakthroughs in graphene, gene technology, virtual reality, quantum information, controble nuclear fusion, clean energy, and biotechnology. Assuming Harrison rk did not appear, the historical trajectory would basically not deviate from this framework. After Harrison rk began to interfere with the technological process, the early direction of the 21st century also remained within this framework. In the normal course of events, Earthlings would digest the dividends of the fourth industrial revolution by the mid-22nd century, gradually develop the resources of the sr system, and in the following centuries, make their way out of the sr system with great difficulty. In the centuries following the fourth industrial revolution, the growth rate of productivity will inevitably slow down until ites to aplete standstill and gains the ability to traverse star systems. Escaping the sr system signifies human civilizations sessful entry into the next phase, followed by another explosion in growth rate, then a gradual return to smoothness, and so on in a cycle until one day the civilization curve approaches but never reaches the value of 1; ultimately, it stagnates. However, in the ninth timeline, the fourth, fifth up to the tenth industrial revolution continues from the 21st to the 31st century. Humanity remains in a state of constant revolution, never stopping, with each distinct phase connected to the next. Before the fifth revolution isplete, the sixth begins to erupt, while the seventh has started to sprout. One after another, they go in a sequence, rendering the term industrial revolution obsolete. The upward curve of human civilizations productivity looks as if it has been tied up with a rope from above, forcibly dragged upwards continuously. The equation of the development curve changed from y=x/(1+x) to y=2x, shooting straight up. As long as x representing time can be infinitelyrge, human civilizations development level will eventually soar to the heavens and stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun. Comparing the first and ninth timeline, it is undoubtedly the credit of Harrison rk and the Salvation Association. The objectivews of the universe are ruthlessly trampled underfoot by Earthlings, and the course of the curve is full of disharmony. Thending point of the disharmony lies in the things Harrison rk has done and the traces he has left behind.N?v(el)B\\jnn The deeper Harrison rks interference, the more obvious the traces. Even if he deliberately lowers his presence in certain aspects, it is useless. The more he hides from the outside, the more deeply rooted his influence inside the Salvation Association. In fact, he has be a thought imprint that no one in this massive organization can circumvent or evade. Harrison rk cannot say that his past self had good intentions but did bad things since progress is evident. But the more imprints he leaves behind, the deeper and wider his influence on the history of civilization bes. All of these are information elements that are constantly spreading in the world. Neither Imperial Government nor the Salvation Association made any efforts to hide it; on the contrary, they kept amplifying his impact. Human schrs can establish Sage Philosophy derived from Psychohistory, while the Compound Eye Civilization which has ruled the Virgo supercluster for countless years also possesses superior Quantum Intelligence, so it is impossible not to have the ability to analyze massive amounts of information. As long as the Compound Eye Civilization demonstrates the same level of logical analysis ability and simply steals a bit from Freuds psychoanalysis, it bes all too easy to find traces of Harrison rk among the crowd. Exposure is the inevitable course of history. At least it is this time. Chapter 766 - 464: The Sages Code and The Guidance Plan【4500 Words】_1 Chapter 766: Chapter 464: The Sages Code and The Guidance n4500 Words_1 He could no longer deceive and scheme; he had to confront things head-on. By now, Harrison rk had no regrets. Next time If there is a next time, theyll discuss it then. He still has some remedial ns. For example, altering the narrative of the Compound Eye Crisis, artificially intervening in the content of Lover, and confining Leonard Lewiss creative ideas to the 21st century once again. Not establishing a tightly organized Salvation Association, or changing its theme, giving up the nanny-like 500-Year n, resuming rtively free information dissemination guidance mode, giving more freedom and more autonomy to future generations. At the same time, he would thoroughly deify himself from a thousand years ago to cover up his identity a thousand yearster. Make his past self into an unattainable god, apletely unreplicable spiritual totem in the realm ofmon sense. In the 31st century, he would once againy low and not reveal his identity easily. As an ordinary soldier, he could naturally continue to scheme behind the scenes. As long as the war could be prolonged to a hundred years, Harrison rk believed that with his talent, even without his past halo, he would not be a mere nobody after a hundred years. This set of operations is very stable, but the downside is that greater uncertainties may cause some people by his side to naturally disappear. Of course, perhaps the temporal anchor points convergence will automatically correct history and keep these people appearing but scattered across different colonial gxies. But this is not an absolute guarantee. Manipting history is so difficult that he had no way of seeing the future like this before seeing the results. Just like this time, he was a veteran driver on the nine timelines, but he still drove the historical battle carpletely onto a wild road unmarked in the navigation system. Harrison rks only way to be absolutely safe was to do nothing at all. However, he couldnt just lie down and do nothing because he was worried about being exposed. He also couldnt deliberatelypress the time for humanitys resistance. First of all, he couldnt do it, and second, even if he could, he wouldnt do it. Its clear that a hundred years of fighting was possible, but as soon as the Compound-Eyed Observer came, everyone would fall within a few hours? Had they gone mad? In any case, changing the future naturally means taking risks. The principle of seeking wealth amid danger applies to both individuals and civilizations. As long as the returns are proportional to the risks, its always worth the gamble. This time, it was toote for any change; next time, he would consider remedial issues. Now that he has been exposed and is being watched, there is a risk of being captured alive. So what needs to be done next is to avoid the risk.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om If it were in the past, unless hemitted suicide in advance, it would be quite simple for the Compound Eye Civilization to capture him alive. But this time, the technological gap between humans and the Compound-Eyed Observers has been narrowed. Harrison rk is very confident when ites to suicide. As long as he defends against space freezing, hell be fine. Harrison rk has had mature experience in dealing with space freezing and knows how to restrain it. When he destroyed the Eight-legged Beetles and other Compound-Eyed Observer weapons that could move in and out of space freezing, he could then move freely by using their explosion range to counter the freezing properties of the unified force. With the current level of biotechnology mastered by humanity, a deeper understanding of the unified force, and the Z Bacteria gic information derived from Freddy, Harrison rk believes that they can use bio-augmentation technology to prepare some suicide bombs with a simr structure to the Eight-legged Beetles in advance. Carrying these bombs with him when traveling and detonating them when things go wrong would provide a sense of security. After straightening out his thoughts and giving up on hiding, Harrison rk reexamined the list, scrutinizing each name. Not only did he focus on the names, but he also delved into the current identities, positions, and achievements of every person on the list. He was pleasantly surprised throughout. Currently, the First Marshal of the Empires fleet is his old acquaintance, Mr. Green. The Second Marshal is stationed in the DF-711 Fortress Starship. The Third Marshal is still an old acquaintance of Harrison rk, an extremely familiar one, the now 125-year-old heroine, Nora Camp. Yes, the mother of his child has aged as well. Opening Nora Camps detailed information and looking at her photo, Harrison rk felt a deep sense of nostalgia and a thousand emotions. The childs mother had aged, but overall, she was still fine. With the help of many extreme microscopic medical technologies and gene repair and stabilization techniques, the aging process of highly awake Gctic Humans has been significantly slowed down, and they have a life expectancy of over 260 years. Mr. Connor only lived to 205, but that was because he pushed himself too hard. At present, being 125 is roughly equivalent to being 36 years old in the 21st century. As one of the highest military leaders, Nora Camp enjoys the most top-notch medical resources. Even without deliberate maintenance, she wouldnt age too visibly, let alone her persistent exercise. At this moment, Nora Camps appearance is not much different from a good-looking 30-year-old female star from the 21st century, with a more graceful figure, a face still full of cogen, and a girlish feel, making her look much younger than Harrison rk, who has been wandering alone and deste in space for a hundred years. However, her expression in the ID photo is somewhat too serious, with cold eyes and a slightly deep demeanor, a strong sense of authority emanating from her iron-blooded temperament, giving off an unweing atmosphere. After all, a hundred years have passed, and she now holds the position of Third Marshal, its only natural for her to change in this way. Harrison rk checked Nora Camps resume. Such a long list of records! When the war broke out in 3020, she had just be a Major General-levelmander of a medium-sized fleet within the Shadow Gxy. Over the next hundred years, she quietly left the Shadow Gxy several times and joined the bloody battlefield outside as a fleetmander. Chapter 769 - 465: Long Awaited_1 Chapter 769: Chapter 465: Long Awaited_1 Harrison rk praised, Mr. Connor is indeed impressive. Star: But Bernal Connor is not the most impressive. During the technological explosion in the Shadow Gxy, it is the Owen family who truly made outstanding contributions. Although no one in the Owens couldpare with Bernal Connor before Martha Owens rise, this huge familys cumtive contributions in various fields far surpass those of ten Bernal Connors. By the way, in the line of the Owens descended from Ward Owen, all of them are Guides. Its a pity that Maxwell Owen, due to his old age, did not leave the Sr System with the Pioneer Fleet. I see, Harrison rk nodded, But Maxwell Owen has also done a lot on Earth, so his stay was not in vain. The reason why Bernal Connor eventually learned about his and your authentic identities was that since 3000, more and more Guides reached their predetermined positions. As Bernal Connors academic status grew higher and higher, the secrets he learned became increasingly substantial. At that time, the Sage Institute was about to finalize thest step of the argument on how to guide you to the vicinity of the Shadow Gxy and needed Bernal Connors help. After careful verification, the Sage Institute decided tounch Guidance n Version 2.0, opening a gap in the information blockade against the Guides. When Guides arrive at their predetermined slots, they are fully assessed. If a Guide passes the verification and is judged by me and the Sage Institute to make the right choice when informed, and it does not affect their ability to perform, then the right to know is returned to the other party. They are free to decide whether they want to learn about the role they yed in their history in several past timelines. These individuals are referred to as Informed Guides. Harrison rk thought about it for a moment, and it seemed like a viable method. Pretty good. At least it shows that the Sage Institute is not stubborn and rigid in its implementation of policies but is flexible and adaptable. Next, Star shared some information about the Guidance n. The first true Informed Guide was not Bernal Connor, but Emmanuel Berto. Long before, Emmanuel became one of the core schrs of history in the Sage Institute and had already acquired all the keys to the Sage Code, but it was not explicitly stated. The second Informed Guide was Bernal Connor. Mr. Connor learned the truth in 3001 and was simultaneously absorbed into the Sage Institute. Initially shocked by the truth, Mr. Connor was stunned for a long time before recovering. His old face blushed, and he sighed, I didnt expect to stay on the battleship until the end. I thought Id be the first one to flee, haha He really lived up to Harrison rks old rascalment. However, it was because of this unruly character that he easily moved past the shock of uncovering his lifes code without harming his achievements. Apart from Bernal Connor and Immanuel, what is the situation with other Informed Guides? Harrison rk asked again. Actually, he wanted to know how much Nora Camp knew so that he could be more straightforward when he returned, ahem Star immediately saw through his wishful thinking and decisively crushed it, You are dreaming. Huh? Marshal Nora Camps involvement with you runs too deep, so she cannot be easily informed. And Guidance n 2.0 was abandoned after only twenty years or so. Ah? The fourth, andst, Informed Guide is Horatio. Harrison rk remembered him, a little girl who was the right-hand man of political leader Neville Brown in the previous timeline, and the head of the highest administrative think tank, possessing strong logical analysis and rapid information sorting skills. What happened to this young girl? She passed the audit in 3203. Harrison rk thought for a moment, She was only 19 years old, wasnt she? Was the assessment that hasty? Because her talent is absolute rationality and absolute logic. Harrison rk: Oh. After learning the inside story, Horatio made careful reasoning and suggested changing the Guidance n again, upgrading it to 3.0. The specific proposal is to no longer actively inform Guides of the truth. All Guides will only have the right to review the true `history of the thirty-first century on their deathbeds, seeing their previous selves in the previous timelines. At the same time, the Sage Institute will no longer absorb Guides, no matter how outstanding they are. These people were originally prepared for you. Yourte appearance led the Sage Institute to specte that you might be hiding until the end of the war. The hundred years after 3020, which you have never experienced, should provide you with the greatest possible assistance, and we must detach ourselves from the thought imprints you left as much as possible. Therefore, the Sage Institute should not refer to the policy advice provided by people who have a deep connection with you. Harrison rk wondered, What if someone dies in battle? Star: Well, theres not much we can do. Harrison rk twitched the corner of his mouth, Thats rather ruthless.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Star: Its not ruthless. People who are not remembered by you only have one lifetime. That is a normal life. I see. In peoples beliefs, I am still myself. But they may not be themselves. Yes, no matter what achievements a person has made in a disappeared timeline, it is not important. What is important is what each person can achieve this time. Past timelines illusory merit book is of no significance to the Guides in this timeline. Harrison rk shrugged, Thats not too bad. This Guidance n has undergone three revisions, but at its core is basically a routine he is familiar with. Yes, its the much-hated War God n variant, with a broader target audience, longer duration, more systematic, and more extreme. His instinctive aversion to it was slight, but the results seemed eptable, leaving him with an unspeakable frustration. Okay, therge-scale top-secretwork conference information square has been set up. Participants are all in ce. Do you want to meet people directly, or just give a video speech through me? Harrison rk shuddered, Meeting them? Thats faster than I thought. Its in the virtual square I built using the mediumyerwork, with thought projection. If you dont like it, we can put it off until your formal arrival in the Shadow Gxy. Its just that Harrison rk: Its just that people may not really be able to hold on until I arrive, right? Yes. The probability is infinitely close to 0. Forty-two light-years of distance error is still too significant. Harrison rk shook his head, The original two-year time would have been just right, but the Sage Institute didnt expect me to master the Warp Battle Armor and prompt the Compound-Eyed Observer tounch a general offensive in advance. Its not a failure. Anyway, since everyone wants to see me, lets meet. Alright, please wear the brainwave direct connection helmet and establish a deep connection with Freddys nerves, then enter sleep. The square is built within Freddys brain, and you will appear in his dream in the form of dreaming. Harrison rk seemed a little nervous, Is that so? Will there be many people attending the meeting? Can Freddy handle it?Please dont underestimate the potential of the human brain and the Gsiansbined. If you who master time are the most incredible creatures in the universe, then Freddy can at least rank in the top ten. Alright. About five minutester, Harrison rk slowly opened his eyes. The sight before him was all too familiar C the city center garden square of Oxfordshire. Harrison rk was standing at the podium at the very front of the square, with Star, dressed in a red skirt, standing beside him. He looked at the familiar statue of the great man in the center of the garden square, turned his head again to take in the surrounding high-rise shopping malls, the familiar red and white buses, the uniquely designed metal bus shelters, and the red g fluttering in the wind above the square. Harrison rks memory was instantly pulled back a hundred years. It felt as if he was in a different world. A hundred years in a dream. This city, it has been a long time since theyst met. It was still so familiar and intimate that it unconsciously reminded him of the original intention when he decided to be the savior. Giving up afortable life, suffering pain and hardship at all costs, deep down in his heart, what he really wanted to protect was thend he was born in and the familiar people of the 21st and 31st centuries. What he did was noble. But his motivation still had to be built on the people he wanted to protect. This time he thought he had lost it all. He saw the destruction of the Earth and the copse of the Sr System Civilization when he came here, and he was so devastated at first, struggling toe out of it. So after he came out, he still resolutely decided to be a cold observer in hiding. Obviously, Star had captured the most authentic side of his heart and deliberately designed the venue in such a way as to further awaken his original intentions. Star, you are very thoughtful, Harrison rk whispered. The red-skirted girl beside him grinned, Thank you for thepliment. But this is actually what everyone in the Shadow Gxy dreams of C everyone wants to return to the Sr System and rebuild their homnd. Harrison rk nodded, There will be such a day. As the two talked, one figure after another appeared in the square below. First, one human silhouette after another emerged, followed by the silhouettes gradually bing clearer. In the blink of an eye, nearly ten thousand people filled the square. These were all the top talents in various fields in the current Shadow Gxy. About half of them wore military uniforms, stood tall and gazed upward. There was no doubt that they were soldiers. In addition, a quarter of them wore white standard casual clothing, presumably researchers. The remaining half wore various types of casual clothing or blue workwear, rted personnel in the fields of administrative management, resource allocation, and industrial management. At this moment, all eyes were on Harrison rk. Some were so excited that their hands trembled, others had reddened eyes, some gently pursed their lips to control their emotions, and some tried to maintainposure, but their burning gaze betrayed their inner excitement and enthusiasm. Harrison rk looked around and briefly focused on the faces of some people in the front row. He instantly located the childs mother in the front crowd. She didnt purse her lips, and her eyes werent red, but her hands were straight at her sides, her gaze resolute and fiery. She had been waiting for Harrison rk for a hundred years. Aged. But she still had a breathtaking beauty, and time had not left any traces on her face. Looking at the childs mother, Harrison rks lips unconsciously revealed an unmistakable curve. So good. So great. What could be more beautiful than the return of a hundred years? Harrison rk was also secretly d that he had lived to this point. He had almost missed her. With difficulty, Harrison rk took his gaze off Nora Camp and scanned the crowd again. Then, taking a deep breath, he slowly said, Everyone, it has been a long time. Thank you for your efforts. Its not hard! Ourrades outside are suffering even more! Ten thousand people below answered in unison, orderly and mighty. It was unclear whether everyone had discussed the lines in advance, or if their thoughts were genuinely that unified. Harrison rk nodded, Its been hard on everyone, but its all good. You did a great job this time. Chapter 770 - 466: Time USB【4400 Words】_1 Chapter 770: Chapter 466: Time USB4400 Words_1 Harrison rks voice was soft, not loud, and his tone was t, but there was a strange echo in the square, as if the entire zas architecture resonated with his voice, so that everyone could hear it clearly. People still held their heads high, staring at the stage, waiting for his next words. Harrison rk indeed had a thousand words to say, but at the edge of his words, he felt that more words were useless. He reluctantly considered himself good at provoking speeches, having practiced them after all. But today, without his help, others had already fought against enormous pressure for a hundred years. He felt he was essential to the people of this era, but not so essential after all. So, even if others worship became more fanatical, he himself felt too embarrassed to ept the worlds passionate admiration. Harrison rk cared for his face, after all, he had been hiding for a whole hundred years beforeing out. He asionally regretted, what if he had contacted humans earlier and sessfully sneaked away from the Compound-Eyed Observers sightlines and arrived in the Shadow Gxy decades or even a hundred years earlier? How great would that be? Although its challenging, what if? Maybe he could have a serious rtionship with Nora Camp, raising a child together? Its just a pity that wisdom is not for sale. But this might also miss the Gsians and the Egyptian Tribes Warship. Everything has its cause and effect. He could use his foreknowledge of the future to control thunder in the time he had already experienced, but in a new span of time, he was not an all-powerful prophet. On bnce, whether it was a gain or a loss, he could not weigh. Even if his daughter were really born, it would not necessarily be a blessing, maybe only a source of pain. But what if the child born from thebination of his and the childs mothers genes were the perfect human, concentrating all their advantages, with a hundred years of growth time, wait for the child to grow up and reverse the situation? Then what exactly did he miss this time? A happy life? A daughter? A better new era? Harrison rk didnt want to think about it before, for fear of regretting it so much that he would vomit blood, but now that he had seen the childs mother, he couldnt help but think about it. With more thoughts, one tends to subconsciously weigh the pros and cons, worry, start to gain and lose, and cannot be indifferent to everything. He couldnt muster a generous and passionate speech now, as it would only make him feel embarrassed, but he couldnt say nothing at all. After thinking about it, Harrison rk decided to ask instead of speaking. If my information is correct, in four months and 24 days, there will be 30,000 Compound Eye Prism Ships arriving in the Shadow Gxy in three days, right? Mr. Green in the front row took a step forward, Reporting to the sage, the three batches of Compound Eye Fleet will arrive in about five months, nine months, and sixteen months, respectively. Harrison nodded: I see. Unfortunately, I still need nearly twenty-four months at the fastest. Mr. Green: Yes, we know. Harrison took a deep breath, and then heunched a very pragmatic speech. So, the ideal result is that you hold on until twenty-four monthster, waiting for my arrival. On Morrowind No.2, besides me, there will be Freddy. Some people might not know who Freddy is. Let me introduce him. Freddys full name is Freddy Sergey, a clone of Sergey Ponomarenko. You all know Sergeys aplishments in the Sr System Civilizations battle against the ZS Bacteria for over a hundred years, right? Freddy has exceptional talent, better than Sergey, like abination of Sergey and Wilian. Also, youve seen my Warp Battle Armor, havent you? I had you analyze it and break it down before, but it didnt seem to work. Humans cant develop warp technology without the Egyptian tribes core, but thats okay. Morrowind No.2 still has the Egyptian tribes core! More than 50,000! Each Egyptian tribe core can create a Warp Battle Armor. I can crush the de Mantis wearing this armor! And so can you! At the same time, I also believe that you can design and manufacture more advanced weapons and shield systems than the Coronal Cannon, creating equipment that outperforms the First Generation of Warp Battle Armor in all aspects. Then we can form an elite special attack team with a strength of 50,000 possessing warp capability. Then we have the opportunity to gradually approach and tear apart a Compound Eye Prism Ship! Combined with our analysis of the Egyptian tribes core, as long as we obtain the detailed material of the Prism Ships shell, we have the chance to crack it thoroughly! The dawn of victory is here! So, by all means, you must wait for me. As long as I arrive sessfully, the bnce of victory will tip in our favor! In the conversations, Harrison rk highlighted three core points. First, his personalbat power. Second, Freddys superhuman research capabilities. Third, the Egyptian tribes core. Finally, he used the summarynguage to tell everyone in a practical manner how he would change the situation and find opportunities for reversal after his arrival. He had a viable n and did not leave everything to luck like a headless fly. Harrison rk might have been just a spiritual totem before, but when he concentrated these three abilities on a Morrowind No.2, it endowed his arrival with a very practical meaning.N?v(el)B\\jnn At this point, no empty talk is more real than real things. True hope and dawn never lie in empty words. The good fighter achieves no great fame. At the end of the speech, the crowd burst into thunderous apuse. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!